《The Supreme Dragon Emperor》 Chapter 1 Rebirth of Blood The sun was setting and the sky was full of rays. Outside fenghuo city, on cuiyun peak, there was a stone table. Beside the table, there was a stone stool. A young man and a young woman snuggled up to each other. The young man was thin, pale and delicate. The young girl wore a snow-white dress, her skin was like jade, and her face was beautiful. The young girl''s head rested on the young man''s shoulder, like a pair of immortal couples under the setting sun. "Yaoer, I wish I could do this for the rest of my life!" The young man said softly with a happy smile on his face. "Of course, elder brother Ming. We said we would be together forever." A happy smile appeared on the young girl''s face. The boy''s name was Lu Ming and the girl''s name was Lu Yao. Looking at the smile on lu yao''s face, Lu Ming''s eyes were even more gentle. He held Lu Yao''s delicate and boneless hand and said, "Yaoer, although my veins are blocked and I can''t condense my true qi, as long as I can awaken my blood, the Elders'' home will buy spiritual medicine to clear my meridians, then I can train." "I will definitely become a strong martial artist and protect you for the rest of my life." "Thank you, elder brother Ming." Lu Yao''s eyes were moved, and he said, "Elder brother Ming, there were really pulse testers who tested you. Did you inherit your father''s blood?" "Yes, Yaoer, so your man will definitely be a strong man in the future." A confident smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face. Lu Yao smiled and lifted the glass on the stone table. In the glass was the famous blood-tongued orchid wine, which gave off a faint fragrance. Lu Yao gave Lu Ming a quick kiss on the face, blushing. He picked up his glass and said, "Elder brother Ming, come on, Yaoer gave you a reward." Lu Ming took the glass and said, "Yaoer, you buy me a glass of blood-tongued orchid wine every day. I really appreciate having you by my side." After that, he picked up his glass and finished it in one gulp. The aroma of the wine lingered on the tip of his tongue. Lu Ming''s heart was as sweet as the aroma of the wine, but the next moment, he felt a little dizzy. "Yaoer, why am I a little dizzy? Your wine..." Lu Ming held the stone table and looked at lu yao, but at this time, he found that Lu Yao''s face was a little cold. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, Yaoer has been with you for three years. It''s all about nurturing your blood. Now it''s time to contribute your blood, right?" At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared from the side. It was Lu Yao''s father. Boom! Like a bolt from the blue, it exploded in Lu Ming''s mind. "Yaoer!" Lu Ming looked at lu yao in disbelief, but Lu Yao''s eyes were cold. "Why? I love you so much!" Lu Yao''s cold eyes, like a sharp knife, pierced into Lu Ming''s heart. He roared and rushed at lu yao. But Lu Yao only retreated slightly and he fell to the ground. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect Duanmu Lin, six years old, six months old, he opened two divine veins, entered the warrior realm, entered the martial arts realm at nine years old, and now he is sixteen years old, one of the four great geniuses of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. And you, weak and sickly, have blocked meridians. To put it bluntly, you are just a waste. Even if you awaken your blood vessels, you are still a waste. Can you compete with Duanmu Lin?" "Such a genius is a good match for me, Lu Yao. If I want to marry him, I must awaken my strong blood. Since you love me so much, why not fulfill me and help me awaken my stronger blood with your blood." A cold voice came from Lu Yao''s mouth. Touch! At this moment, the middle-aged man stepped on Lu Ming''s back and a sharp knife appeared in his hand. He shouted, "Lu Ming, give me your blood!" Ah! At the spine, the piercing pain instantly drowned Lu Ming, Lu Ming roared, his voice filled with loneliness, helplessness, and despair. Gradually, Lu Ming fell into endless darkness. "Lu Yao, I treat you like a true love. Why did you hurt me?" With a loud roar, Lu Ming suddenly sat up from the bed. The bed made of nanmu that was pressed on made a creak. Lu Ming was sweating profusely. It turned out to be a dream. No, it wasn''t a dream. How could it be a dream? It happened three days ago. Lu Ming, a descendant of the lu family, whose father was the head of the Lu family. And Lu Yao, the daughter of Great Elder, the first branch of the Lu family. The two of them were from the same clan and had different bloodlines. They grew up together and were childhood sweethearts. They could be said to be inseparable. Lu Ming never expected that lu yao and Great Elder would attack him and take his blood. "Strength, it''s all because I''m not strong enough. If I''m talented and strong, how dare they do this to me?" Lu Ming clenched his fists and trembled, his eyes bloodshot. Trash! This was what Lu Yao called him, and Lu Yao''s words three days ago seemed to ring in his ears. Squeak! At this moment, the door was pushed open and a frail middle-aged woman / person entered. She looked at Lu Ming on the bed and asked with concern, "Ming er, are you having nightmares again?" This beautiful woman is Lu Ming''s mother, Li Ping. Three days ago, it was Li Ping who was worried about Lu Ming''s safety and went out to look for Lu Ming. Otherwise, Lu Ming would have died. Since Lu Ming''s father was killed on a tour six years ago, he and Li Ping have been living together. Lu Ming looked at Li Ping and his eyes softened, "Mom, it''s okay. It''s just a dream." Looking at lu ming''s pale face, Li Ping sat beside Lu Ming''s bed, touched lu ming''s forehead, and said sadly, "It''s been three days. You''ve been shouting at lu yao every time. Ming er, what''s going on? Is it because of Lu Yao that you got hurt?" Lu ming said, "Mom, it''s nothing. You heard it wrong." Lu Ming did not tell Li Ping that Lu Yao and Great Elder did it, because Li Ping did not practice martial arts, and told Li Ping that it would harm her instead. Li Ping hesitated and said: Ming er, you can''t call Lu Yao by his name in front of others in the future. Two days ago, Lu Yao awakened a level five bloodline and opened up a divine meridians. Now he has been recognized by the Elders'' home. Two months later, he will be in charge of the Elders'' home, become the head of the Elders'' home, and call the head of the family by his name. I''m afraid people will call it disrespectful." "What? Lu yao wants to run the Lu family? She can''t think about it." Lu Ming let out a deep roar. His eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were clenching, his teeth were about to break, and blood was flowing out. Lu Ming''s father was rumored to have been killed six years ago. For the past six years, the Lu family had been run by the Lu family and had no new owners. Seeing Lu Ming like this, Li Ping was scared out of his wits. He just hugged lu ming''s head and cried, "Ming er, don''t scare me. I''ve lost your father. I can''t lose you anymore." "Dad... Where the hell are you? Ming er believes you won''t die. Now, there''s nothing Ming er can do. He can''t even keep the position of master." Lu Ming gripped a pendant tightly around his neck. With too much force, his nails pierced into his flesh and blood oozed out. This pendant, made of bronze and the size of a broad bean, was sent back from outside by Lu Ming''s father before the accident. Lu Ming had been with him for the past six years. Blood oozed from his palm and flowed to the bronze pendant. Buzz! Suddenly, the bronze pendant shook slightly and became hot. Before Lu Ming could react, the bronze pendant actually turned into a speck of powder after a shock. It drilled into lu ming''s palm and disappeared into his palm. Then, Lu Ming felt a burning energy coming from his palm, along his arm, one up, and after a while, it stopped at the temple of the brow. "Kowloon is not dead, blood is reborn!" Suddenly, a huge roar sounded in Lu Ming''s mind, and Lu Ming''s mind buzzed. "Kowloon is not dead, blood is reborn!" "Kowloon is not dead, blood is reborn!" ... A continuous roar was heard in Lu Ming''s mind, and then a hot breath started from the center of his eyebrows and rushed to lu ming''s spine. The next moment, the roar disappeared, but on the spine, there were waves of itching, and the whole body became hot. "What happened?" Lu Ming was completely confused. At this point, the itch on the spine became more intense, as if something was slowly growing. "Ming er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Sensing the abnormality in Lu Ming, Li Ping was even more afraid and somewhat at a loss. "Reincarnation? Can I really reincarnate?" Lu Ming was confused. It is recorded in ancient books that very few people can regenerate their blood vessels after they have been deprived or damaged for other reasons. However, most of the reincarnated bloodlines were at low levels and were useless. But there are also very few people who can break and stand up, break out of their cocoons, rise from destruction, transcend the past, and awaken to a strong bloodline. But the probability was so small that it was negligible. There were not many cases in ancient books. Lu Ming did not think about the possibility of transcending the past and awakening to a strong bloodline. After all, the chances were too small. As long as he could awaken the bloodline, he would be very happy. With blood, he could cultivate martial arts and change his fate. At this time, the strange body slowly disappeared, Lu Ming smiled and said, "Mom, I''m fine!" "What are you doing? This is the main residence. You can''t just barge in." Suddenly, a soft voice came from outside. Lu Ming could hear the voice of Qiu Yue, Li Ping''s personal maid. "Snap!" "Get out of here!" A cold drink, accompanied by a slap, followed by a grim-faced young man walking in. "Madam, young master!" A 16-year-old girl followed in, her face red and swollen, and a palm print emerged. It was Qiu Yue. "Lu Chuan, it''s you? What do you want?" Lu Ming got up and gave a cold shout. The man''s name was Lu Chuan, Lu Yao''s eldest brother. He was three years older than lu yao and sixteen years old this year. When Lu Chuan saw Lu Ming, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, as if he was surprised that Lu Ming was not dead. Then he sneered, "Lu Ming, you''re just in time. My sister, Lu Yao, will be in charge of the Lu family and stay in the main residence. Therefore, you are no longer qualified to live in the main residence. Hurry and move away." Li Ping''s face turned pale. Although she had known this day would come, she did not expect it to come so soon. Li Ping smiled miserably and said, "Lu Chuan, Ming er is injured. When Ming er recovers in two days, we''ll move out." "In two days? I''m moving out today. Do you think I don''t know if you want to stay here?" Lu Chuan sneered. "Today? But minger is injured. It''s so late today. Let Ming er rest all night and move!" Li Ping pleaded. "Rest? He can''t wake up from any of his blood vessels. What''s there to rest for? It''s better to die. Well, he has to move out today anyway." Lu Chuan said coldly. Chapter 2 The True Formula of the War Dragon Lu Chuan, with his hands behind his back, looked at lu ming with a cold face and showed disdain. "But ming, he..." Li Ping wanted to say more, but Lu Ming interrupted him. "Mom, we don''t have to beg him. Just move out." Lu ming said. "Ming er, but your injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s late at night. What if you catch a cold?" Li Ping said with concern. Lu Ming stubbornly shook his head and said, "Mother, I''m fine. Let''s move. But sooner or later, we''ll move back. The lord''s mansion is where you and father get married. No one can take it away." "All right, then." Li Ping sighed and asked Qiu Yue to pack things together. Lu Chuan looked around with his hands behind his back and a cold smile. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Wait, you can''t take this sword away." Lu Chuan walked towards Li Ping. Li Ping was holding a sword in his hand. Li Ping''s face turned pale. Subconsciously, he held the sword tightly in his hand and pleaded, "This sword is the only token left by Ming er''s father. It will be left for Ming er in the future. You can''t take it away." "Since it was left by the previous owner, you can''t take it away. It''s the Lu family''s property. It''s to be confiscated. Besides, Lu Ming can''t even cultivate his true qi. Why do you keep this sword? Is it a waste?" Lu Chuan drank coldly and his eyes were burning. He could tell that this sword was extraordinary. It was a Spirit soldier. "No, Lu Chuan, I beg of you." Li Ping held the long sword and was reluctant to let it go. Lu Chuan''s eyes turned cold and he said, "No punishment for a toast." "Lu Chuan!" A loud roar. Lu Ming''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched. "Lu Chuan, sword, you can take it, but remember, sooner or later, I will personally take back what belongs to me, ten or a hundred times." Lu Ming''s eyes were icy cold as he stared at Lu Chuan. Lu Ming''s gaze made Lu Chuan feel cold, but then he sneered and said, "Lu Ming, can''t you wake up with your blood? You want me to give it back ten times a hundred times? Haha, I''ll wait." For the past three years, Lu Yao had been drinking yan luo pollen in Lu Ming''s wine every day to suppress his bloodline. So, three days ago, Lu Ming failed to awaken his bloodline in front of everyone. After failing, Lu Yao and Great Elder took the opportunity to strike. "Mom, give it to him!" Lu ming said. As if infected by Lu Ming''s determined eyes, Li Ping reluctantly gave the sword to Lu Chuan. Then, after packing up, Li Ping helped lu ming out of the door of the master lu''s mansion. Lu Ming looked back at master lu''s mansion. "One day, I will come back." ... A small courtyard in the east wing of the courtyard, which was originally the place where the servants lived, had three rooms and a small courtyard. At this time, the three of Lu Ming moved here. Late at night, it was freezing cold. Lu Ming sat in the courtyard, his fists tightly clenched. "Strength, in this world, strength is everything. I just don''t have the strength. I was cut off by Lu Yao and Great Elder. I don''t have the strength. I can''t even keep the lord''s mansion. I can''t keep my father''s sword." "In this world, there is no strength, only humiliation, no way to resist. Now, I can feel that my blood has slowly been reborn. Even if the reborn blood is so low, as long as I work ten or a hundred times harder than others, I believe that I will not be inferior to others. One day, I can truly control my destiny and protect my family." Footsteps came from behind. Li Ping took a long robe and put it on Lu Ming, "Ming er, it''s cold outside. The room is ready. You should go in and rest." "Mom, you should rest early too." Lu Ming smiled. Back in the room, sitting on the bed, Lu Ming was still unable to sleep. "When will my blood be completely reborn and grow out?" Lu Ming thought about it, then sank his mind into his spine. He wanted to have a good taste of the blood that had not yet grown. At this time, there was a tingling sensation in the spine, and a dim red light flashed out. In the red light, there was a figure about the size of a finger, like a bug. But it was a little unreal and unreal. "My blood hasn''t fully grown yet, yet it can show?" Lu Ming was a little surprised. Usually, only fully awakened blood vessels can be revealed. "If you can show it, then see if you can cultivate like a normal blood vessel." With this in mind, Lu Ming began to operate the Lu family''s basic skill, qi gathering. Immediately, the spiritual energy in the space continuously converged on the body of the sound of landing. "The speed at which the spirit energy is absorbed is comparable to that of the second blood vessel." Lu Ming was overjoyed to feel the concentration of the spirit energy gathered around him. In Divine wasteland, martial artists are divided into ordinary martial artists and blood martial artists. However, ordinary martial arts practitioners and bloodline martial arts practitioners can not be compared at all. Bloodline martial arts practitioners awaken the blood vessels in their bodies, not only can their fighting power increase, but also their cultivation speed is incomparable to ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, the number of bloodline warriors was extremely rare, and not one in dozens of people could awaken the bloodline. But now, Lu Ming''s blood has not fully grown out, and the rate of absorbing spiritual energy can be comparable to the second blood, so what if it completely grew out? What kind of effect would it have? Lu Ming''s heart was filled with anticipation. The spirit energy was constantly gathered, absorbed by Lu Ming, and penetrated into his body. An hour later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. After an hour of training, he felt that his injuries had healed a little, and his originally weak and sickly physique had also improved a little. "If this continues, in a few days, my wounds will heal and my body will slowly improve. By then, my training speed will increase." Lu Ming thought, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch his neck. There was only a silk thread around his neck, and the bronze pendant was gone. "My ability to reincarnate should have something to do with the bronze pendant. Now that the bronze pendant has reached the center of my eyebrow, I wonder what the effect is?" Lu Ming thought, his mind sinking into his brows, trying to sense it. Just as his mind sank into his brows, a circle of halos appeared between his brows, and the halo turned into a whirlpool. The whirlpool grew and enveloped Lu Ming. The next moment, a whirl of heaven and earth, Lu Ming found him in another place. Lu Ming was shocked and quickly looked around. At this time, he was standing on a flat piece of Shitai. Shitai was about ten meters long and wide, and all three directions of Shitai were chaotic. There was only one direction, and there was a row of stone ladders. The stone ladders were slanted upwards, a total of ninety-nine steps. After the ninety-nine stone stairs, there was also a platform, which was a row of stone ladders ahead. Layer after layer, not knowing how many, and the top of the stone ladder and platform, is a palace. Because of the distance, Lu Ming could not see it clearly. He could only vaguely see that the palace door seemed to be open, and in the haze, there seemed to be a figure sitting cross-legged, and the sound of chanting came from the palace. The sound of chanting reached Lu Ming''s ears. He felt refreshed for a while, and all his troubles seemed to disappear. His body and mind sank into Kong Ling''s, and his mind was extremely clear. "What''s going on? Why am I here? Where is this? Eh, there''s a stone tablet and a black iron box." On one side of the platform, there was only a stone tablet and a box. There were four words written on the stone tablet: Supreme temple. There was nothing else but these four words. Then, Lu Ming turned his eyes to the black iron box. The box was small, less than half a meter wide and less than a meter long. Lu Ming opened the box and found three books and a jade bottle inside. On the jade bottle, there were three words: Marrow washing pill. "Marrow washing pill? It''s the Marrow washing pill?" Lu Ming was ecstatic and quickly opened the lid of the jade bottle. Suddenly, a strong fragrance of medicine came to his nostrils. In the jade bottle, a fiery red elixir, the size of a fingertip, crystal clear. Marrow washing pill, according to legend, can wash the essence of the marrow, let people be reborn, greatly enhance the physique of the martial arts practitioners, this is a rare spiritual pill, Fenghuo city has not appeared a few times in thousands of years. "With the Marrow washing pill, my weak and sickly physique and the problem of blocked meridians will be greatly improved." Lu Ming was extremely hot and excited. Taking a deep breath, he closed the jade bottle, carefully put it aside, and then picked up the three-step book to read. These are the three martial arts skills. The The True Formula of the War Dragon, the Flaming Dragon Fist, the dragon-snake footwork. Lu Ming opened the The True Formula of the War Dragon first. "The True Formula of the War Dragon," god-level martial arts, to the peak of cultivation, with the dragon of war, unparalleled combat power, sweeping the world. "Divine... Divine technique?" Lu Ming''s eyes widened and his breathing widened. Kung fu and martial arts are generally divided into five levels: heaven, earth, xuan, huang and unfashionable. And each level is divided into two categories. Heaven is the highest, the lowest, and the lowest, as the name implies. However, there is actually another level above the heavenly level, which is the divine level. But god-level, that was just a legend. Lu Ming had never heard of anyone who had god-level skills. As far as he knew, one of the highest skills in the Lu family was only the top yellow grade. But now, there was a divine skill in front of Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming not be surprised? How can I not be excited? Unfortunately, this "The True Formula of the War Dragon" only has the first level of mental cultivation, and can only be trained to the level of communication, and the next level of cultivation, requires the second level of martial arts. On the second level, there was also a box on the second platform behind the ninety-nine steps. Lu Ming scrolled down to the last page and found a line of words. To practice the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, you need to open three divine veins. If you don''t open three mountains and force yourself to practice the second level, your meridians will burst and die." Lu Ming took a deep breath. It was too demanding. The cultivation of a martial artist is divided into tongmai, samurai, martial artist, grand martial artist, Martial Sect, Wu Wang... The level of channeling is the foundation and the easiest for a practitioner. The human body has nine meridians and eighty-one acupoints. The first three are called human veins, the middle three are called earth veins, and the last three are called heaven veins. As long as a martial artist can break through the nine meridians of'' heaven, earth and man'', he can break through to the next realm, the warrior realm, and become a real martial artist. But actually, there are three more meridians on top of the nine meridians, which are called divine meridians. But there were too few and too few that could connect the nerves. Lu Yao, who had just opened up a channel, alerted the whole of Fenghuo city, and the Elders'' home made a direct decision to let her take over the office of the Lu family, which showed the general situation. "For the sake of divine power, I must open three divine veins." Lu ming clenched his fists and looked at the other two books. In the other two books, one was boxing, and the other was low-grade yellow martial arts. The other was body, and also low-grade yellow martial arts. Although it was a low-grade yellow martial arts, even the Lu family could not produce a few. After putting down a few martial arts skills, Lu Ming picked up the Marrow washing pill, opened the bottle cap, and swallowed the Marrow washing pill into his mouth. The powerful medicinal force in his body melted and penetrated into lu ming''s muscles, bones and internal organs, and began to improve lu ming''s physique. Lu Ming could even hear the bones shaking in his body, and he could also hear the muscles moving. His body was burning, and bits of black impurities were expelled from his body. His body grew stronger and stronger, and his meridians, which had been blocked and withered, became lively. Chapter 3 Condensing True Qi It was almost noon the next day after the Marrow washing pill had fully refined its medicine. Lu Ming didn''t sleep all night, but he wasn''t sleepy at all. Instead, he felt refreshed and full of energy. A Marrow washing pill made him completely transform. His body was stronger than ordinary young people, his meridians were no longer blocked, and he was full of tenacity and vitality. It was just that he was covered in thick layers of dirt, which were all impurities that came out of his body. It was sticky and very uncomfortable. With a thought in his mind, Lu Ming returned to the room. She tiptoed open the door and walked out, only to find that Li Ping and Qiu Yue were not there, so she probably went out to buy some food. Lu Ming went to the well in the courtyard and washed the dirt clean with the well water. He changed into a clean suit and felt refreshed and relaxed. At this time, Li Ping and Qiu Yue also came back from outside. When they saw Lu Ming, they both stared at lu ming in surprise. Now, Lu Ming was full of energy, far from his usual sickly image. No wonder the two of them were surprised. "Ming er, are you better?" Li Ping looked at lu ming carefully and asked. "Yes, sir, you seem a little different from before." Qiu Yue asked, blinking his big eyes. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Mother, I don''t know why. After this injury, I practiced qigong last night. I actually cultivated a wisp of true qi, so my body is better." "What? Ming er, are you really angry?" Hearing this, Li Ping was ecstatic, tears rolling in his eyes, that was happy. Lu Ming didn''t tell Li Ping about Supreme temple. There was a divine skill in it. If it was spread, the three of them would be in great trouble. But he devoured the Marrow washing pill and his body changed. There was no explanation. Li Ping and the others would be surprised. That''s why he revealed that he had cultivated his true spirit. "Ming er, that''s great, that''s great." Li Ping''s eyes brimmed with tears of excitement. Although she was only cultivating her true qi, not even an ordinary martial artist, let alone compared with a blood martial artist, she was still very happy and happy for Lu Ming. "Young master, you must protect my wife and me from now on." Qiu Yue also smiled happily. Then, Li Ping and Qiu Yue began to cook, and very soon, they smelled delicious. The three of them happily sat down to eat together. The dishes were simple, one meat and two vegetables. "Ming er, you haven''t recovered from your injury. Eat more meat to replenish your energy and blood." Li Ping kept putting meat into Lu Ming''s bowl. "Mom, Qiu Yue, you eat too." Lu ming said. Since the news of Lu Ming''s father, Lu Yuntian, being killed, their mother and son''s life has been getting worse and worse for the past six years, and the money given by the clan is getting less and less, and there is very little meat to eat. Even occasionally, Li Ping and Qiu Yue were given to Lu Ming to eat, and Qiu Yue, when she was growing up, couldn''t keep up with the nutrition and looked a little thin. A practitioner needs to consume a large amount of energy, and he should be more particular about eating. The Lu family''s blood awakened warriors ate not the flesh of ordinary beasts, but the flesh of demon beasts. Even the highly gifted ones, besides the demon meat, devoured the Dragon and tiger pill, which was made from demon blood, bone powder, and various precious herbs every day. Dragon and tiger pill, which contains powerful essence, not only can strengthen the muscles, bones, meridians, viscera of the martial arts, but also can turn into true qi, help to cultivate and improve cultivation. Eating like Lu Ming was not nutritious enough. "Ming er, you''ve already trained your true spirit. It''s not enough to eat these dishes. Mother has eight Dragon and tiger pill here. You can take them to practice." Li Ping carefully took out a bottle and handed it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Ping to take out eight Dragon and tiger pill. He said doubtfully, "Mom, the Dragon and tiger pill needs a hundred taels of silver. Where do you have that much money?" "Mother naturally has a way. Originally, she bought it for you to strengthen your body. It just so happens that you can cultivate your true qi and use it." Li Ping smiled. "Young master, madam sold the dragon and phoenix bracelets and bought these eight Dragon and tiger pill." Qiu Yue seemed to be unable to bear it and continued. "Qiu Yue!" Li Ping let out a light cry, as if blaming Qiu Yue for being too talkative, and said, "Ming er, you can rest assured to cultivate. As long as you can cultivate your true qi and strengthen your body, what does a dragon and phoenix bracelet count for?" "Mother..." Lu Ming''s nose was sore and he held the Dragon and tiger pill bottle tightly with both hands. The dragon and phoenix bracelet was a token of love that Lu Yuntian gave to Li Ping in the past. Lu Ming knew how much Li Ping looked at the dragon and phoenix bracelet, but now for Lu Ming''s body, Li Ping sold the dragon and phoenix bracelet. "Mother, you can rest assured that I will become a strong person and use my strength to protect you from any further grievances." Lu Ming swore in his heart that his eyes were incomparably firm. After dinner, Lu Ming returned to his room with the Dragon and tiger pill and entered Supreme temple. As soon as he entered Supreme temple, Lu Ming turned to the second platform on the ninety-nine steps. Because there was also a box on the second platform, and it was bronze. In the first black iron box, there was the first level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, the "Flaming Dragon Fist,"" the dragon-snake footwork" and the" como." What was the second box Curious, Lu Ming walked up the stairs. But when he reached the ninety-nine staircase and tried to climb the second man''s platform, he could not climb it. There was an invisible force blocking him. "Is it because I haven''t cultivated enough?" Lu Ming had no choice but to retreat. Then he sat cross-legged, poured out a Dragon and tiger pill, swallowed it in his mouth, and began to cultivate. When lu ming swallowed the Dragon and tiger pill, his spine suddenly heated up and a strong attraction emerged, absorbing all of the drug power of the Dragon and tiger pill. Then, a pure energy gushed out from his spine. "So soon?" Lu Ming was shocked and then ecstatic. The average person would need at least a day to refine a Dragon and tiger pill, but he completely refined it in an instant. It''s because of the blood that hasn''t grown yet. This blood vessel that has not yet grown out is really magical. It not only absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth at the same speed as the second blood vessel, but also has the effect of quickly refining the elixir. "Okay, let''s hit the meridians now." Immediately, Lu Ming calmed down and ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, starting to attack the first of the three" connections." The rolling energy was controlled by Lu Ming and headed for the first meridian pulse. Boom! Boom!... There seemed to be a series of rumblings in the body, and one by one the acupuncture points were pushed away. When the power was low, Lu Ming swallowed another Dragon and tiger pill. In this way, when evening came, all eight Dragon and tiger pill had been used up, and Lu Ming also successfully connected three'' contacts'' with the help of eight Dragon and tiger pill. The levels of channels were divided into early, middle and late stages. One to three people were connected, which was in the prophasic stage, four to six earth veins, which were in the middle stage... It is the foundation and the easiest for a martial artist to pass through the meridians. Of course, the ease is also different from person to person. The average blood vessel practitioner, short for a month, more than a year, will definitely be able to open all nine meridians. But ordinary martial artists, not necessarily, perhaps some people can not be through the nine meridians in their lifetime. But like Lu Ming, it was rare for three meridians to be opened in an afternoon. If it was spread, it would be absolutely stunning. This was inseparable from the The True Formula of the War Dragon and the peculiar nature of the bloodline that had yet to grow. The The True Formula of the War Dragon was a god-level technique, and its bloodline, which had not yet grown, was able to instantly refine the elixirs. This was the achievement of such a miracle. Lu Ming was filled with joy and fighting spirit as he felt the dragon''s true qi running through the three meridians. After dinner, Lu Ming hurried into Supreme temple and began to cultivate. Now, he plans to practice martial arts, "Flaming Dragon Fist." Martial arts, an attack made by the muscles and bones of the body driven by true qi. Different martial arts, true qi movement, muscle and bone movement, are different, so the effect of martial arts is different, resulting in different moves, and the power is also different. Therefore, the control of true qi and the control of the body is very high. It is difficult to cultivate a martial art home without long years of hard work. The higher the level of martial arts, the harder it is to control the true qi, the more complicated it is, and of course, the more powerful it is. Lu Ming put on a pose and began to cultivate. Above, the chanting in the palace kept coming out, making Lu Ming''s head extremely clear, and some tricks about the Flaming Dragon Fist kept flashing in his mind. True qi flows into the feet and then drives the bones and muscles of the feet. "Drink!" Lu Ming let out a soft drink and stepped forward with his feet. Strength poured from his feet into his lumbar spine. His spine twisted like a dragon, and a stronger force surged from his waist to his hands. Boom! Lu Ming punched out, his strength exploded, and the air exploded. "First look at the path!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise. The cultivation of martial arts was divided into six levels according to the different heat conditions. At first glance, he had a little success, and he was well-versed in all aspects. Six levels, one step at a time, it is difficult to achieve in one move. The higher the level of martial arts, the harder it is to improve. Lu Ming did not expect that the first time he started practicing "Flaming Dragon Fist," he could reach the first level, to see the path of the door. This is a low-grade yellow martial arts, if the average person, there is no time for a few months, it is difficult to touch the door. "The chanting in the palace is very helpful to my martial arts practice." Lu Ming looked at the palace deep in the steps and thought. Lu Ming speculated that the main reason why he practiced so fast was the sound of chanting and that his own understanding was probably not weak. Since it had such an effect, Lu Ming naturally worked even harder to cultivate. Without the Dragon and tiger pill, Lu Ming''s speed of getting through his meridians was greatly reduced. But three days later, he still opened the fourth meridian and entered the middle phase of the meridian. And the Flaming Dragon Fist He had even reached the second level of cultivation and had achieved a little bit. However, after three days, the blood still did not grow out and was still growing slowly. With a smile, Lu Ming left Supreme temple and walked out of the room. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Qiu Yue coming back from outside with red eyes. "Young master, go and get madam back. Madam has been kneeling in the Li family for hours." Qiu Yue cried. "What? What''s going on? Let''s go." Lu Ming and Qiu Yue hurried out. On the way, Qiu Yue told Lu Ming about the situation. Since Li Ping knew that lu ming could cultivate his true qi, he was very happy. But practicing martial arts required martial arts and skills, so Li Ping thought of the Lu family library and rented a few martial arts and skills for Lu Ming, but the elder guarding the pavilion of the Lu family library was Great Elder''s person, saying that Lu Ming was just a waste, so he dismissed Li Ping. There was no way. Li Ping found Lu Chuan, found Great Elder, and even knelt down to beg them, but he still didn''t give Li Ping an inferior martial arts book. Li Ping, desperate, found the Li family, hoping to obtain martial arts skills. Li family, a small family in Fenghuo city, Li Ping''s maiden family, is now Li Ping''s eldest brother, Lu Ming''s uncle in charge. But Lu Ming''s uncle rejected Li Ping on the grounds that lu ming was a son of the Lu family and that the Lu family should not borrow martial arts and martial arts. Li Ping had no choice but to kneel in the lobby of the Li family, hoping to get a martial arts book. "Damn it!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, his anger filling his chest. Chapter 4 Monster Mountain Range Fenghuo city, the Lu family is a truly big family, no other family can match. Li family, originally an unknown small family in Fenghuo city, later, because Li Ping married Lu Yuntian, then the head of the Lu family family, with the help of the power of the Li family, the sky rose and the strength grew. Lu Ming remembered that at that time, the Li family treated Li Ping and him very well. But after Lu Yuntian''s accident, the Li family''s attitude towards their mother and son changed, especially after Lu Ming''s grandfather passed away, and his uncle was in charge of the Lu family, becoming more and more distant from them, even ignoring them. This is reality. Li family, in the courtyard. Li Ping knelt there, trembling slightly. Around them, a lot of Li family kids were pointing and pointing. Above the courtyard, a middle-aged man with a big belly looked at Li Ping coldly and said, "Little sister, when are you going to kneel? Don''t you feel ashamed?" He was Li Ping''s big brother, Li Fu. "Big brother, I beg of you. Ming er had a hard time cultivating his true spirit. He is your nephew. Just give him one or two martial arts skills!" Li Ping pleaded with tearful eyes. "Little sister, say something you don''t like to hear. Lu Ming has been weak and sickly since he was young, and he can''t awaken his bloodline. What''s the use of cultivating a little bit of true qi? There won''t be any achievements in the future. It''s better to be an ordinary person and live this life peacefully." "And I''m telling you, Great Elder from the Lu family has already talked to me and asked me to put myself in the right position. Little sister, big brother, I''m in a difficult position too. If I help you, I''ll offend Great Elder." Li Fu said faintly. "Big brother, please. I don''t want Ming er to make any big achievements. As long as he can become a martial artist, he will be satisfied. Big brother, I promise this is the last time I beg you, and I won''t make big brother difficult in the future." Li Ping continued to plead. Li fu frowned and pondered for a moment. He took out a book and threw it in front of Li Ping. "For the sake of brother and sister for many years, take this" three strikes with the sword." Although it''s not a good book, it''s enough for Lu Ming. Don''t bother me anymore." "Mother!" At this time, Lu Ming and Qiu Yue arrived. Lu Ming picked up Li Ping and felt Li Ping''s body tremble, obviously because he had been kneeling for a long time. "Ming er, thank your uncle." Li Ping took a deep look at Li Fu and said to lu ming. "Thank him?" Lu Ming''s chest was filled with anger and said, "No need for their charity, mother, let''s go back." Lu Ming left the Li family without looking at the martial arts book and supporting Li Ping. "It''s shameless to give a face, just to get lucky and cultivate a little bit of true qi. You really think you are a genius." "It''s just a waste." The Li family''s children all sneered. Lu Ming ignored these people. He had no strength. It was useless to say anything. If he said too much, he would make the other party look down on him. But Lu Ming swore that one day, he would use the truth to shut all these people up. Out of the Li family, Li Ping sighed and said, "Ming er, you are too impulsive. That is a martial art. As long as you can become a martial artist, mom will be worth it no matter how much she suffers." Lu Ming stood upright like a God Sword, his eyes very firm, said: "Mother, even if there is no charity from the Li family, I will definitely become a martial artist, and also a martial artist!" After returning to his residence, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and worked even harder. After practicing the Flaming Dragon Fist once, Lu Ming began to practice the Flaming Dragon Fist. "Dragon And Snake Steps" is a body technique and martial arts, very mysterious. After training, it moves like a dragon or a snake, moving as fast as lightning. With the help of the chanting in the palace, Lu Ming made rapid progress. It was only after two times of practice that he began to see the path of the door. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming twisted his body like a dragon or a snake. With a twist of his waist, he stepped three meters away. The distance of more than three meters was one meter. "The Dragon And Snake Steps has reached the first level. From the beginning, they can reach a distance of ten feet in one step, and from the second level, they can reach two feet in one step. Every time they break through a level in the future, they can increase the distance by ten feet. I am still far from it. Continue." Next, under Lu Ming''s arduous training, the past ten days. In the past ten days, Lu Ming opened two more meridians in succession and reached the peak of the middle stage of the meridians. The greatest gain was in martial arts. "Flaming Dragon Fist" and" Dragon And Snake Steps" have both reached the third level of cultivation, and they are well-integrated. "The cultivation of true qi is still too slow. If we continue like this, we don''t know when we will be able to break through the three divine arteries." Lu Ming thought. To quickly connect the meridians, condense the cyclones, and enter the samurai realm, there must be a large number of Dragon and tiger pill. But the Dragon and tiger pill had a hundred taels of silver and he was penniless. "Now that I have reached the peak of the mid-phase of the tongmai period, my two martial arts have also been trained to'' integrate''. I have some self-protection power. It''s time to try my luck in the demon beast mountain range." The demon beast mountain range is a huge mountain range fifty miles away from Fenghuo city. The mountain range is hundreds of miles around and is filled with ancient trees. In the mountains, there were many spiritual herbs growing, which attracted a large number of martial artists in Fenghuo city, looking for medicine in the mountains. Of course, opportunities are often accompanied by risks. In the mountains, there are a large number of fierce beasts, and even demon beasts that are much stronger than wild beasts. Every year, many martial artists die from the mouth of demon beasts. Lu Ming didn''t want to go deep into the monster mountain range. He just wanted to try his luck on the outskirts of the mountain range and train his skills. With an excuse and a word with Li Ping, Lu Ming headed for the monster mountain range. Two hours later, Lu Ming arrived at the foot of the monster mountain range and looked up. The monster mountain range was like a giant beast, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Without any hesitation, Lu Ming rushed into the monster mountain range. Roar! Just a few miles inside, a beast pounced on Lu Ming. It was a big tiger with a hanging neck and a white forehead. It was more than one meter tall and three meters long. Before it arrived, there was a ferocious aura. Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, took a deep breath, and his body swayed to one side. Then his true qi began to flow from his feet to his lumbar spine, driving the strength of his whole body, and he punched out. Flaming Dragon Fist. Touch! The punch landed heavily on the tiger''s neck. The force exploded and the tiger was thrown out. Roar! The tiger was in pain and was even fiercer as it roared towards the landing roar. Lu Ming used the Dragon And Snake Steps and twisted his body to avoid the tiger''s attack, followed by another hit on the Flaming Dragon Fist, hitting the tiger''s waist. The tiger was thrown out again. Lu Ming was practicing the god-level martial arts "The True Formula of the War Dragon," and the true qi that he cultivated was like a dragon moving through his meridians with great explosive power. Although Lu Ming''s cultivation was the peak of the mid-stage of the tongmai, the power of the explosion was not comparable to the peak of the mid-stage of the tongmai. With the help of the Flaming Dragon Fist, Lu Ming''s punch now weighed at least a thousand pounds. Lu Ming punched the tiger twice in a row. He was seriously injured and blood dripped from his mouth. With a roar, she turned and ran away. Lu Ming chased after her. A few minutes later, the tiger escaped into a cave. Lu ming hesitated and chased after it. Entering the cave, he found that the tiger was lying in the cave, bleeding from its mouth, and was already dying. "Eh? That''s the first grade lower grade spirit medicine, silver bell grass!" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. In a crack in the cave, he saw a spirit grass. It had nine leaves, each of which looked like a bell. Spirit grass, divided into nine levels, each level, and divided into: inferior, intermediate, superior. Silver bell grass, a grade one inferior, contains a huge spirit. It is worth 300 taels of silver, comparable to three Dragon and tiger pill. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest soon after I entered the monster mountain range. With one punch, the tiger was completely dealt with, and then Lu Ming took out a backpack that had already been prepared, took off the silverbell grass, and put it into the backpack. "Brother feng, do you really know a path that leads to the Sand snake thief''lair?" Just then, a voice came from outside the cave. Chapter 5 Kill the Dead Lu Ming''s heart moved. He held his breath and listened carefully. "Haha, of course. I spent a lot of energy getting a concubine of the Sand snake thief chief. After that, I learned about this path from that bitch. If it weren''t for your best relationship with me, I wouldn''t have brought you here." Another voice sounded. It sounded like they were both young people. "I knew it. Brother feng, you are handsome and charming. Which woman can block your charm?" The previous voice was full of flattery. "Haha!" Brother feng seemed to be very proud. He added, "There is a cave here. Let''s rest here for a while. When the owners of the family fight with the Sand snake thief, we will sneak into the old nest of the Sand snake thief. The treasure of the chief of the sand snake thief is ours." As he spoke, two young men of seventeen or eighteen entered the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, it''s you? Why are you here?" A young man with a black mole on his face exclaimed. "From the Li family." Lu Ming was also stunned. These two young men, he knew, were Li Ping''s family and the young children of the Li family. One was called Li Feng and he was quite handsome, while the young man with the mole was called Li Fei. "Lu Ming, did you hear what you just said?" Li Feng stared gloomily at lu ming. Lu ming said, "Let''s hear it!" "Lu Ming, since you heard it, it''s your bad luck." Li Feng said with a murderous look in his eyes. "You want to kill me?" Lu Ming''s face darkened. "Lu Ming, in the next life, remember to be smart. You''re a trash. Don''t run around. Otherwise, you''ll get yourself killed easily." Li Feng''s voice was cold and disdainful. "Brother feng, why do you have to do this? I''ll kill him." Li Fei stepped out without taking Lu Ming seriously. Although the two of them also saw the body of the tiger in the cave, they didn''t think it was killed by Lu Ming, but thought it was killed by other beasts, or demon beasts. What level of Lu Ming did they not know? Li Feng nodded and said, "Well, let''s get some rest after we solve this waste." "Brother feng, don''t worry. One move." Li Fei grinned ferociously and clawed at lu ming''s throat. Li Fei, in the middle stage of dredging the meridians, opened up five meridians. This claw had at least 500 jin of strength. If this claw was really grasped, Lu Ming would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "Since you want to kill me, you have to kill you first." Lu Ming spoke softly, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, his body moved, and his fist exploded. Flaming Dragon Fist! The punch came first and landed directly on Li Fei''s chest. Touch! Li Fei was like a sack that flew out of the cave and slammed into the wall of the cave. Blood gushed out of his mouth and he lost his breath. Li Fei was killed by a punch from Lu Ming. "You... You killed Li Fei? How is that possible?" On the side, Li Feng''s eyes widened in disbelief and screamed, "Aren''t you useless? You can kill Li Fei?" "Trash? Hehe, then I''ll send you on the road as a'' trash'', right?" Lu Ming sneered. "Send me on the road? That''s ridiculous. I''ve already opened up eight meridians. Can you kill me? Do you think I''m Li Fei? Go to hell!" Soon, Li Feng calmed down, took out his long sword and stabbed lu ming. However, Li Feng was just an ordinary martial artist. His skills were inferior and his heat was even worse. Where was Lu Ming''s opponent? The dragon-snake dodged Li Feng''s Sword light and punched Li Feng in the stomach. Li Feng screamed and flew out too. He fell to the ground and spat out blood. However, Li Feng''s cultivation was stronger. He was seriously injured and did not die. "Trash like you, still calling me trash?" Lu Ming walked towards Li Feng, and a murderous rage filled the air. "No, don''t kill me." Li Feng was scared out of his wits and screamed. He never dreamed that Lu Ming would be so powerful. "How do I get to the Sand snake thief''lair? Tell me." Lu Ming asked. Originally, Lu Ming could have killed Li Feng with a single punch. The reason he didn''t kill him was because of the Sand snake thief''lair. Sand snake thief, a group of bandits active in the vicinity of the monster mountain range, burning, looting, doing all kinds of evil. But because of the complicated terrain in the mountains and forests, it was not destroyed. Over the years, the Sand snake thief did not know how much treasure to restrain. If they could get it, then lu ming would have money to buy the Dragon and tiger pill. "If you want to know the path to the Sand snake thief lair, I can tell you, but you have to let me live." Li Feng blinked and said. At the same time, he roared in his heart. When he got back this time, he must retaliate madly against Lu Ming, not only Lu Ming, but also his mother. "Now you don''t have the right to negotiate with me. I''ll kill you right away if you don''t say so." Lu Ming''s voice was cold and he stared at Li Feng with murderous eyes. Li Feng''s heart sank, "Okay, I''ll say, I''ll say..." At that moment, Li Feng revealed the path to the Sand snake thief lair. "Can I take a look now?" Li feng said. Lu Ming sneered and said, "Go? Let you go, let you go back and take revenge on me?" Then he punched Li Feng in the chest and killed him. Over the years, ups and downs, Lu Ming had a good view of the world. In the world of martial arts, the weak are the strong. Sometimes, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Therefore, Lu Ming will not be soft-hearted towards his enemies, because once he is soft-hearted, he will die. Then, Lu Ming groped around Li Feng and Li Fei. These two guys were also poor enough to have less than fifty taels of silver on them. Instead, a secret book was found on Li Feng. "Electric sword of one word," an unpopular sword technique, although not of high level, Lu Ming is just right. Lu Ming had no other means of attack except for the Flaming Dragon Fist, and he was just able to practice a sword technique. He took all the secret books, the silver ticket, and the silver bell grass into Supreme temple, then lu ming left the cave and headed towards the Sand snake thief lair that Li Feng said. Sand snake thief''s lair was on a mountain more than 30 miles away. This mountain peak, three sides are steep cliffs, the ape is difficult to cross, only in front of a narrow road leading to the mountain. It took Lu Ming two hours to get to the mountain. Along the way, there were several times when they almost met the monster, which was very dangerous. Demon beasts, strong and fierce, are divided into nine levels, each level is divided into nine weights, and martial artists, starting from the warrior realm, each realm is also divided into nine weights. So even the worst level one demon beast was equal to a warrior''s warrior, and Lu Ming could not deal with it now. Lu Ming was waiting nearby. According to Li Feng, Li family''s owner, li fu, would lead an elite of the Li family today to encircle and suppress the company. Of course, Li Fu was not so kind and wanted to kill for the people. His goal was also the treasure that the Sand snake thief had stolen over the years. Sure enough, not long after, hundreds of figures appeared in the mountains and forests, rushing towards the Sand snake thief''s lair at an extremely fast speed. "Enemy attack!" A loud roar sounded from the mountain peak. Then came the fierce cries of murder. "It''s time." Lu Ming moved and used the Dragon And Snake Steps to travel through the mountains. Soon, he came to the back of the Sand snake thief lair, where there was a secret path to climb the mountain. This was the retreat left by the Sand snake thief. If one day they could not resist the enemy''s attack, they could retreat from here. Chapter 6 Made A Fortune Lu Ming looked carefully and found a way to climb the mountain. Although it was steep, with Lu Ming''s cultivation, it was enough to climb. Lu Ming was overjoyed and went up the road. Ten minutes later, Lu Ming arrived at the top of the mountain. The Sand snake thief seemed to feel that no one would know about the path, so they were relieved that no one was guarding the area. On the top of the mountain, it was quiet. Everyone must have gone to the front mountain to resist the Li family. Lu Ming followed Li Feng''s description and went to the bedroom of the Sand snake thief leader. According to Li Feng, the chief of the Sand snake thief hid all the looted treasures in his bedroom under his bed. If Li Feng hadn''t seduced a concubine of the Sand snake thief leader who often pretended to be an ordinary person and went to Fenghuo city to buy things, no one would have known where the chief''s treasure was hidden. After a while, Lu Ming went to the bedroom of the Sand snake thief leader. When he opened the floor under the bed, he found two big boxes and a small box. The two big boxes were filled with silver, and the small box was filled with silver tickets. Lu Ming was overjoyed. He had no time to count them all and received them all from Supreme temple. Then he took a flash and ran back along the way he came. Down the mountain, Lu Ming did not stop and headed for fenghuo city. This time, regardless of whether the Li family won or lost, it was destined to be a draw for nothing. A few hours later, Lu Ming returned to the Lu family. As soon as he came back, he greeted Li Ping, went back to his room, entered Supreme temple, and quickly counted up. Lu Ming was taken aback by the count. There were a hundred thousand taels of silver, and thirty thousand taels of two large boxes of silver. The total was 130,000 taels. It could be seen that over the years, the Sand snake thief had plundered a lot of treasures, but now all of them were cheaper than Lu Ming. "With this money, I can buy a lot of Dragon and tiger pill training. Lu Yao, in more than a month''s time at the lu family meeting, you can''t be in charge of the Lu family. Also, I will take back what belongs to me." Lu Ming clenched his fists together, his eyes filled with unyielding determination. Then lu ming left Supreme temple and headed for Fang shi, Fenghuo city. Fang shi, Fenghuo city, is the most prosperous place in Fenghuo city, where there are all kinds of shops. Such as dan yao pu, weapons shop, materials shop, and so on, all over the exchange of caravans, an endless stream of people. On the way, Lu Ming bought a set of black robes and a black hat, and wrapped the whole person in the hat and black robe. This time, he wanted to buy a large number of Dragon and tiger pill, so no one could find out who he was. Lingyaotang, the largest store in Fenghuo city selling and selling elixirs, covers an area of ten acres, up to four floors, and is incomparably wide. It is said that the Lingyaotang has a large background and is backed by the Lingyaotang. Walking into the Lingyaotang, a young girl immediately welcomed her and said with a coquettish smile, "What can I do for you, this guest officer?" She had seen a lot of strange guests, so there was nothing strange about Lu Ming wearing a black cloak and hat. And often with such eccentric guests, the business might get bigger. "I want to buy Dragon and tiger pill. What price do you have here?" Lu Ming deliberately lowered his voice, making it sound a lot more mellow. It sounded like a middle-aged man in his thirties. "Guest officer, first grade Dragon and tiger pill, one hundred taels of silver, first grade middle grade Dragon and tiger pill, one three hundred taels of silver, first grade superior grade Dragon and tiger pill, one thousand taels of silver. What grade do you want to buy? How much do you want to buy?" The saleswoman asked. Elixirs are also divided into nine grades, each of which is divided into three grades. "Thirty of the first grade and thirty of the second grade." Lu Ming said. "This... So much?" The salesgirl was shocked, and then she was overjoyed. She became more respectful and said, "Sir, the price you want to buy is already more than 10,000 taels of silver. I can''t make the decision. We must take it over personally. Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll report it to our boss." With that, the saleswoman trotted into the back hall. A moment later, the saleswoman came out and said, "Sir, our master invites you to the back hall for a chat." Lu Ming nodded and followed the salesgirl to the back hall. Then the saleswoman poured lu ming tea and left. The back hall was elegantly decorated. Lu Ming glanced at it casually and took a few sips of tea. At this moment, a fragrant wind came and a young woman about twenty years old came in. The young woman was wearing a tight red dress, and the huge meatball in front of her chest held the red dress up high, as if she could not wait to burst out of her clothes. Her waist was full and she was wriggling like a water snake, and her hips were very straight, which made her dress appear a very attractive curve. Together with a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, red lips, and skin that can be broken by blowing, all of these add up to form a strong visual impact, and the ultimate temptation. This was an enchanting woman who brought disaster to the country and the people. The first time Lu Ming saw her, her heart could not help but beat faster. "This guest official, little girl Mu Lan, is the hall master of this Lingyaotang. I heard that you want to buy thirty first class inferior and thirty first class intermediate products?" The voice was so sweet that it seemed to make one''s bones melt. Lu Ming took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said in a low voice, "Not bad!" "For customers who spend more than ten thousand taels at one time, we will give a 10 % discount. The total amount of elixirs is twelve thousand taels of silver. If you give a 10 % discount, it will be ten thousand eight hundred." Mu Lan said in a coquettish voice, her beautiful eyes sweeping around Lu Ming. "Then thank you, lord mu." Lu Ming raised his fist. Then Mu Lan clapped her hands and a maid came in with two boxes containing 30 Dragon and tiger pill. Lu Ming also took out 10800 taels of silver and handed it to Mu Lan. "Master mu, I''ll take my leave." Lu Ming took over the Dragon and tiger pill and said goodbye to Mu Lan. "If the guest official still needs to buy pills, he can come to the Lingyaotang and give a 10 % discount." Mu Lan showed a charming smile, twisting her snake-like waist and approaching Lu Ming, a charming fragrance immediately penetrated Lu Ming''s nose. This is Mu Lan''s body scent, very tempting and full of fantasy. "What a tempting witch!" Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat and hurriedly left with a fist in his hand. Looking in the direction of lu ming''s departure, Mu Lan pursed his red lips and said, "Interesting!" "Miss, I think this man is very ordinary even though he is wearing a hat. What''s the point?" The maid asked curiously. Mu Lan smiled and said, "Xiao ye, you can''t tell, can you? Just now, he deliberately lowered his voice and pretended to be a middle-aged man. In fact, he is just a young man. In Fenghuo city, there are not many young men who can easily take out ten thousand taels of silver." "And my blood line gives me a very strong sense of perception. I just felt that this person''s blood line was very strange. It seemed to contain a strong power, but it was incomplete, as if it was growing. So, it''s very interesting?" "Miss, is it really interesting to hear you say that?" The maid blinked. "Xiao ye, if this person comes again next time, you must inform me!" Mu Lan''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. Chapter 7 Rapid Progress After leaving Fang shi and returning home, Lu Ming couldn''t wait to enter Supreme temple and open one of the sandalwood boxes. Inside, thirty Dragon and tiger pill were lined up neatly. This is the Dragon and tiger pill of the first grade and inferior products. It impacts the seventh to ninth meridians. The first grade and inferior products of the Dragon and tiger pill should be enough. The first grade and intermediate products of the Dragon and tiger pill are intended to attack the three meridians. Take out a Dragon and tiger pill and swallow it. After the dragon and tiger swallowed it, the spine became hot, and a faint red light flashed out. A strong attraction was generated, absorbing all the medicinal power of the Dragon and tiger pill. Then, a pure energy gushed out from the spine. "What exactly is my blood line? The speed at which I refine pills is really terrifying!" Lu Ming''s heart moved, then he controlled the energy in his body and swam through the already opened meridians, transforming them into tiny dragon''s true qi, and finally headed for the seventh meridian pulse. The dragon was really angry, extremely sharp and powerful. Soon, a big point in the seventh meridian was washed away. Then, unstoppable, one big hole after another was pushed away. When true qi was not enough, Lu Ming swallowed a Dragon and tiger pill, turned it into true qi, and continued to attack. The seventh to ninth meridians, known as the heavenly arteries, were not as easily connected as the previous meridians. After two days in a row, Lu Ming refined twenty-four Dragon and tiger pill in a row before opening all three of them. Lu Ming''s cultivation also reached the peak at the later stage of the tongmai period. By training here, one could actually begin to condense cyclones in the dantian and break through the samurai realm. But of course, Lu Ming wouldn''t do that. His goal was to break through the three divine arteries before he could break through the samurai realm. However, the divine pulse was not so easy to connect, it could be said that it was very difficult. Lu Ming did not rush to start to attack the divine pulse, but swallowed the remaining six first-class inferior Dragon and tiger pill, and turned it into true qi. A day later, the true qi in Lu Ming''s body became more condensed and thick. At this time, he began to rush into his divine pulse. He picked up a medium grade dragon and tiger and swallowed it into his mouth. It was also absorbed and refined by the blood vessels in his spine. A stream of energy that was several times more powerful than the lower grade Dragon and tiger pill poured into Lu Ming''s body. Worthy of being a grade one middle grade pill. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, ran true qi, and began to attack the first divine vein. Boom! Lu Ming felt a shock and numbness all over his body, but the first big point of the first divine vein still did not rush away. Lu Ming was not discouraged, and then began to accumulate strength and continue to attack. Boom! Boom!... Seven times in a row, the first big acupoint of the first meridian was finally washed away, and the surging true qi poured into the first big acupoint of the first meridian. Lu Ming''s body, one light point after another, lit up. It was all the big holes that had been opened up, a total of eighty-one. At this time, the eighty-two lights also lit up, more dazzling than the previous eighty-one lights. "It''s just a big hole. I feel a little stronger in my body. Go on." Lu Ming continued to charge. But the divine vein is the divine vein. The energy consumed is terrifying. After three days in a row, all 36 first-grade chinese medicinal pills were consumed and the nine great points of the first divine vein were opened. "What a powerful force. The power of my pure pure true qi now is 1,500 jin, right?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise. Previously, when he was at the peak of the mid-pulse period, he combined with the Flaming Dragon Fist to be able to break out a thousand catties of power. Except for the addition of the Flaming Dragon Fist, the pure power of true qi should be around 7800 catties. Now it has doubled. A normal martial artist, at the peak of the late phase of the tongmai period, should have a thousand kilograms or so of the power of the burst of true qi. While condensing the cyclone, breaking through the samurai''s weight, the power of true qi explosion can be increased to two thousand jin. Two thousand catties for a cow. Of course, the algorithm here does not include the addition of martial arts and blood vessels, there are martial arts, blood vessels, and strength is even stronger. "The Dragon and tiger pill has run out, but I''m not in a hurry to buy it. I''ve been improving too fast these days. I need time to consolidate and practice my martial arts." One step at a time in martial arts practice, the breakthrough too fast, will cause the foundation to be unstable, the pure qi situation, so Lu Ming intends to spend some time to consolidate, then go to buy Dragon and tiger pill, continue to attack the remaining two divine arteries. Then, Lu Ming began to cultivate Flaming Dragon Fist and the Dragon And Snake Steps. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. On this day, while Li Ping and Qiu Yue were not around, Lu Ming began practicing Flaming Dragon Fist in the courtyard. Whoo! Whoo!... The wind blew, and Lu Ming''s body twisted like a dragon. With each punch, the air exploded. Drink! Finally, Lu Ming exhaled and punched a stone the size of a man''s head in the yard. With a bang, the stone was torn apart by Lu Ming. "The fourth level of martial arts is perfect." Lu Ming closed his work with a smile on his face. After seven days of training, the Flaming Dragon Fist finally reached the fourth level. "Young... Young master, you... You''ve become so powerful?" Suddenly, a crisp voice came from the door, which was a little inconceivable. "Qiu Yue!" Lu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect to get a chance to practice martial arts in the yard. Qiu Yue saw him. At this time, Qiu Yue looked at the stone that was broken by Lu Ming and then at Lu Ming. Tears were rolling in her eyes. She rushed to Lu Ming and grabbed Lu Ming''s hand tightly. She said, "Young master, it''s really great. Young master is so powerful that he has finally become a martial artist. I don''t know how happy madam would be if she knew." As she spoke, tears began to flow down her face. Although Qiu Yue''s body was weak, but she was a beautiful girl. At this time, the pear blossom with rain made Lu Ming''s heart soften. She reached out to wipe the tears off Qiu Yue''s face and said, "Qiu Yue, I have accomplished my cultivation. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why should you cry?" "Young master, am I happy for you?" Qiu Yue was so angry that she suddenly realized that her small hands were still holding one of Lu Ming''s hands tightly. Feeling the warmth of lu ming''s palm, her heart suddenly pounded like a deer. Like a frightened little rabbit, she jumped back a few steps and her face turned red. Looking at Qiu Yue''s shy little face and teary eyes, Lu Ming blurted out subconsciously, "Qiu Yue, you''re so beautiful." This time, Qiu Yue''s face turned even redder, like a ripe apple. He lowered his head deeply and whispered, "Young master, what... Are you talking about?" "Ahem! Haha, Qiu Yue, I''ve had some adventures recently, which is why I have such cultivation, but I can''t tell you the details yet." Lu Ming coughed and quickly changed the subject. Qiu Yue blinked his big teary eyes and looked deeply at Lu Ming, "Young master, can you tell madam?" "Not yet!" Lu ming said. "Well, I promise you." After Qiu Yue finished speaking, he pondered for a moment, as if he had made up his mind, and then said, "Young master, I want to ask you something." "What is it?" Lu Ming asked. Qiu Yue bit his lip and said, "Young master, can you... Can you teach Qiu Yue martial arts?" Lu Ming paused and said, "Qiu Yue, do you want to practice martial arts?" "Yes, young master. Qiu Yue wants to practice martial arts and repay his parents in the future. Also, Qiu Yue hopes to help young master and his wife with his own strength in the future." Qiu Yue said. Lu Ming nodded. He knew a little about Qiu Yue''s background. Qiu Yue''s parents were a poor family outside of fenghuo city, and Qiu Yue was not her parents'' child, but was picked up from outside. Because of her poverty, Qiu Yue was sold to the Lu family when she was eight years old and became Li Ping''s personal maid. She grew up with Lu Ming. She was one year older than lu ming and loved her brother and sister. "Okay, Qiu Yue, but you''re too skinny. You need to take a blood tonic pill to replenish your qi and blood. Then I''ll try to help you awaken your blood vessels." Lu Ming smiled and promised Qiu Yue. "Young master, you agreed? That''s great." Qiu Yue was overjoyed and almost jumped into Lu Ming''s arms. Finally, he held back with a red face. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Qiu Yue, I''m just going to buy something too. Let''s go to Fang shi and buy some blood tonic pills." Chapter 8 This Is Too Low Shen bing pavilion, the place where fenghuo city workshop was used to buy weapons, not only were there ordinary soldiers used by ordinary people, but also Spirit soldier used by martial artists. Spirit soldier, built with precious materials, is extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, and even has added to the fighting power of the martial artists, so the Spirit soldier is the best weapon for martial artists. Like before, the long sword that Lu Ming''s father left behind and was seized by Lu Chuan was the Spirit soldier. Spirit soldier, mainly divided into nine levels, each level is divided into inferior, intermediate, and superior. This time, Lu Ming wanted to buy a Spirit soldier to practice sword techniques. Lu Ming and Qiu Yue walked into the divine weapon pavilion together. There were two rows of young and beautiful women standing in the shenbing pavilion. They were the saleswomen who received guests in the shenbing pavilion. But when lu ming and Qiu Yue walked into the shop, the saleswomen frowned. None of the saleswomen came forward to receive them. Lu Ming and Qiu Yue didn''t wear very well. Lu Ming was wearing simple coarse clothes, and Qiu Yue was wearing maid''s clothes. These salespeople were old jianghu, and it was obvious that they had no money. Naturally, no one wanted to receive them. Lu Ming frowned slightly, ignored it, and looked at himself. In the shenbing pavilion, most of them were ordinary soldiers. There were very few first-level Spirit soldier, and most of them were only first-level and lower-level Spirit soldier. There were very few chinese products. Lu Ming walked around and only saw three chinese products. Lu Ming didn''t like any of them. If he wanted to buy one, he planned to buy a better one. "What can I do for you, young master? I can recommend it for you." At this moment, a timid voice sounded. Tang Feng turned around and saw that it was a young saleswoman with a round face and a slightly red face. Looking at lu ming, she looked a little embarrassed. She was the new employee of this weapon shop. She was shy and had poor performance. Just now when she saw that no one had received Lu Ming, she had the guts to come up. "This girl hasn''t made any progress this month. She''s really in a hurry. What kind of people does she welcome? With my years of experience in this line of work, it''s not bad that this kid can buy an iron sword worth ten taels of silver." "Isn''t that right? Why don''t I just stand here and rest when I''m dealing with a country bumpkin like this?" Not far away, a few saleswomen looked at lu ming and whispered. Although the voice was not loud, it was still heard by Lu Ming, Qiu Yue and others word by word. "Young master..." Qiu Yue tugged at Lu Ming''s sleeve. "It''s okay!" Lu Ming smiled at Qiu Yue. These were just ordinary people, and he was too lazy to be average. Just as she was about to ask the round-faced saleswoman if there was a more advanced Spirit soldier, she was interrupted by a discordant voice. "Yo yo yo, isn''t this big master lu minglu? What brings you here?" As the voice fell, two young men, a man and a woman, came in. The man had a pockmarked face and was not tall, but he was wearing a gorgeous silver robe. The woman had a few beauties, but her nose was up in the air, and she looked arrogant. "Lu Bing, Lu Mei." Lu Ming''s expression moved. Lu family, divided into seven main branches, eight veins. Lu Ming knew both of them. One was the son of the fifth branch of the Lu family and the other was the daughter of the sixth branch. That was Lu Bing. Lu Bing looked at Lu Ming with some disdain and said, "What? Lu Ming, I heard that you failed to awaken your bloodline. You can''t condense your anger and learn from others to buy weapons. Do you want to buy a kitchen knife to kill chickens? Hahaha." "Pockmarked lu, get out of the way. You''re in the way." Lu Ming replied unhurriedly. "Lu Ming, you... What did you say?" Lu Bing hated being called pockmarked the most in his life. Now Lu Ming called him that in front of so many beautiful young women, especially Lu Mei, and he was furious. "Pockmarked wang, I told you to get out of the way!" Lu Ming drank cold. "Lu Ming, you want to die. Do you still think you''re the master of your family? Once the clan meeting is over and miss Yaoer is the head of the family, you''re nothing. Do you understand? How dare you offend me? Come on, now, come and butter me up and apologize to me. I can still reward you with a bowl of rice." Lu Bing barked like a wild dog. But Lu Ming looked at him so coldly, like he was looking at an idiot. "Lu Ming, wait for me." Lu Bing''s eyes flashed cold and he took a deep breath to calm himself down. At random, he looked at lu ming sarcastically and said, "Lu Ming, am I right to buy a kitchen knife to go back and kill chickens? What good things can you afford?" "Young master Lu Bing, you are welcome. May I ask what you need, please feel free to speak." A few saleswomen had already surrounded Lu Bing with flattering smiles. "Hehe!" Looking at a round-faced saleswoman beside lu ming, Lu Bing sneered smugly and purposely shouted, "Today is my sister Lu Mei''s birthday. I want to buy her a Spirit soldier as a gift. Tell me, what''s a good Spirit soldier recommendation?" He specially emphasized the word''Spirit soldier''. "Young master Lu Bing wants to buy a Spirit soldier!" The salesgirls'' eyes lit up and they started recommending them. "Young master Lu Bing, what do you think of this green pine sword? It''s a first-class inferior Spirit soldier with pine veins..." "This silver Ice sword is also very good..." But after Lu Mei looked at the Spirit soldier, he shook his head and obviously looked down on them. Lu Bing gritted his teeth and shouted, "Don''t fool me with those first-class and lower-grade Spirit soldier. Take out your first-class and middle-grade Spirit soldier." "Young master Lu Bing, you want to buy a first-class intermediate Spirit soldier?" When the saleswomen heard this, their eyes lit up and their bodies trembled with excitement. A medium grade Spirit soldier, worth at least 800 taels of silver, would definitely sell out a lot of their commission, wouldn''t it be weird if they weren''t excited? Next to Lu Ming, the round-faced saleswoman looked at her enviously. She was shy by nature and could not compete with the other saleswomen. After a mission recommendation, Lu Bing chose a first-class intermediate Spirit soldier, qingfeng sword. It was worth a thousand taels of silver. Lu Bing paid the bill in pain, two five hundred taels, and deliberately shook it in his hand. He looked at Tang Feng with contempt. "What? Lu Ming, you still don''t choose the weapons you want to buy? Are the weapons here too low, you don''t like them? Hahaha!" Lu Bing laughed arrogantly. "Of course, brother lu bing, he is the main young master, how can he be interested in this level of intermediate Spirit soldier?" Lu Mei chuckled and held the wind sword. He looked left and right and couldn''t let go. "How do you know? I really think the weapons here are too low." Suddenly, Lu Ming pretended to be surprised. Then he said to the round-faced saleswoman, "Girl, do you have a top-grade Spirit soldier here? Show it to me." "What?" There was a sudden silence, including the round-faced saleswoman, Qiu Yue, the other saleswomen, Lu Bing, and Lu Mei, who were all staring blankly at lu ming. "What? Lu Ming, you want to buy a top-tier Spirit soldier? Do you know how much money a top-tier Spirit soldier needs? Isn''t that just a word of mouth? Can you afford it?" Lu Bing''s eyes flashed and he shouted at lu ming. A first-class Spirit soldier, at least several times the price of a first-class middle-grade Spirit soldier, would not believe that Lu Ming could afford it. "Young master, are you saying you want to buy a first-class Spirit soldier?" The round-faced saleswoman asked in disbelief. "What? Don''t you have a first-class Spirit soldier here? Or are you afraid that I don''t have enough money?" Lu Ming smiled and took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms. They were all five hundred taels each, and there were more than a dozen of them. "You... Why do you have so many silver tickets?" Lu Bing''s eyes almost popped out when he saw the stack of silver tickets in lu ming''s hand. Lu Mei and a few other saleswomen almost popped their eyes out. Qiu Yue also opened her mouth and stared blankly at the sound of the landing. "Looks like the young master really got an adventure?" Qiu Yue thought to himself. Chapter 9 Seeing Mu Lan Again The round-faced saleswoman was even more excited. Her face turned red and she stammered, "Yes. Yes, there''s a top-grade Spirit soldier. Please wait a minute. I''ll get it for you." With that said, the round-faced saleswoman rushed to the back, and in a moment, she and a few big men with four or five Spirit soldier rushed over. "Young master, these are all top-grade Spirit soldier. Please take a look. This one is called the autumn water sword." The round-faced saleswoman took a long sword and pulled it out of its sheath. The sword was 1.5 meters long and slightly thin. The body of the sword was like a clear spring, emitting water vapor in circles. "Good sword!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Compared to this sword, the breeze sword in Lu Mei''s hand was trash. However, Lu Ming shook his head. The sword did not match his skill, so he looked at it. He looked at it several times in a row. Clang! The last one, called the Black edge sword, was dark and glowing, like black jade, with a gleam of cold light on both sides and a sense of sharpness. "That''s it." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "Shopkeeper, how much is this one?" "Young master, you have a good eye. This Black edge sword is a fine product among the first grade and top grade Black edge sword. It''s not too expensive for you, even if it''s three thousand taels of silver." Said the round-faced saleswoman. "Good!" Lu Ming took out six five hundred taels of silver and handed them to the round-faced salesgirl, who got all the money from the Sand snake thief anyway. Lu minghua didn''t feel any pain at all. On the side, Lu Bing''s face was gloomy. Lu Mei looked at the breeze sword in his hand and then at the Black edge sword in Lu Ming''s hand, full of envy. The round-faced saleswoman blushed with excitement. Three thousand taels of silver. How much commission could she get? The other saleswomen, one by one, looked at the round-faced saleswoman enviously and regretted it immensely. If they had known Lu Ming was so rich, how could they have let the round-faced saleswoman steal it? Envy is envy, but it''s too late. I can only warn myself in my heart that I can''t judge people by their appearance in the future. Lu Ming picked up the Black edge sword, took Qiu Yue''s small hand, walked over to Lu Bing, looked at the breeze sword in Lu Mei''s hand, and whispered, "You can see such rubbish, too?" After that, he went out laughing. "Lu Ming!" Lu Bing''s face was deathly pale, and his teeth were chattering. "Young master, that was a relief. That Lu Bing, and that Lu Mei, who had always looked down on others, finally slapped themselves in the face." Qiu Yue said excitedly, waving his little fist as he walked out of the divine weapon pavilion. Lu Ming smiled. To be honest, Lu Bing didn''t take it to heart. His goal was Lu Yao. Walking in the middle of Fang shi, Qiu Yue, the boss with big eyes, looked around. Things in Fang shi are generally more expensive. Qiu Yue hasn''t been here a few times in the past few years, so he''s naturally curious. Lu Ming also accompanied Qiu Yue around for a while, then took out two hundred taels of silver tickets and gave them to Qiu Yue, saying, "Qiu Yue, you take the money to buy some food and use. I still have something to do. You buy it and wait for me here." "Young master, what if madam asks where the silver comes from?" Qiu Yue asked. "Well, just tell mother that I got a spiritual herb outside the demon beast mountain range and made some money." Tang feng thought for a moment. Qiu Yue nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to the young master." Qiu Yue took the silver and went shopping happily. Then, Lu Ming found a place where no one was around, changed into a black robe and hat, and went to the Lingyaotang again. He planned to buy another batch of Dragon and tiger pill and some blood tonic pills for Qiu Yue. Mu Lan was still receiving him. Today, Mu Lan changed into a tight black gauze dress, which was even more seductive. The curves were uneven and the white skin was visible under the black gauze skirt, which made people want to tear open the black gauze skirt and find out what was going on. "Guest officer, you''re here again?" As soon as she saw Lu Ming, Mu Lan smiled coquettishly. "I haven''t opened my mouth yet. How did you know it was me?" Lu Ming said in a low voice. Mu Lan chuckled, her chest heaving up and down. She lifted her lotus steps and approached Lu Ming, saying, "Because of the smell on your body, people can smell you." As she spoke, her small and delicate nose was still sniffing beside Lu Ming. The scent of orchids pierced Lu Ming''s nose. Lu Ming was just a fifteen year old boy with a strong and vigorous body. How could he withstand such a battle? "Lord mu, I''m here today to buy Dragon and tiger pill." Lu Ming said, trying to calm down. Mu Lan glanced at Lu Ming and said, "Guest officer, why are you so anxious? Don''t you want to see him?" "No, master mu, you misunderstood. I have other things to do." Lu Ming quickly waved his hand. He really wanted to get out of here. Any man could not bear a beauty like Mu Lan. "Cluck, well, how much do you want to buy?" Mu Lan asked with a coquettish smile. "One hundred and twenty first grade intermediate Dragon and tiger pill, thirty blood tonic pills." Lu ming said. "What? So many?" This time, both Mu Lan and the maid were shocked. "What? Don''t you have so many Lingyaotang?" Lu Ming frowned slightly. The last two divine arteries must be harder to connect. He had to buy more. Mu Lan took a deep look at Lu Ming and smiled again, "Yes, of course. Xiao ye, go and prepare the pills." Xiao ye nodded and went out. Not long after, xiao ye came in with a few boxes. One hundred and twenty first-class intermediate Dragon and tiger pill and thirty blood tonic pills. Mu Lan said, "Guest officer, 120 first-class intermediate Dragon and tiger pill. After 10 % discount, the total amount is 32400, even if it is 32200, and the 30 blood tonic pills, even if I gave them to guest officer." "Then thank you, lord mu." Lu Ming took the pill, paid for it, and with a fist in his hand, left the Lingyaotang in a hurry. "Miss, is this person really interesting? It''s only been more than ten days. Did he run out of Dragon and tiger pill he bought last time? Did he buy it back with a lot of people?" After Lu Ming left, the maid, xiao ye, said curiously. "I don''t know, but I think he''s a lot more interesting than the last time he came here. You can watch him here. I''m going to see for myself. Which young man in Fenghuo city is he?" Mu Lan gave an order and twisted his body like a gust of wind and disappeared with a swish. ... Out of the Lingyaotang, he found a place where there was no one. Lu Ming took off his black cloak and hat, took the pills with him, and put them in Supreme temple. Then, at the place agreed with Qiu Yue, he found Qiu Yue and went back with Qiu Yue. But in an empty alley back to the Lu family, they were stopped by Lu Bing and two men. Lu Bing''s face darkened as he stared at lu and exclaimed, "Lu Ming, I can finally bear to come back. I''ve been waiting for a long time." "You... What do you want?" Qiu Yue subconsciously stood in front of Lu Ming. Lu Bing gave a sneer and said, "Lu Ming, you piece of trash, how dare you tear me apart in front of so many people? You really don''t know how to die. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over all the money on you, and then kneel down in front of the Lu family and shout'' I''m a piece of trash'' three times, and I''ll spare you." Lu Ming smiled faintly and said, "You are indeed a waste." "You... What did you say? You dare to scold me? If I don''t break your mouth today, I won''t be called Lu Bing." Lu Bing roared angrily. Chapter 10 To Open Two Divine Veins Facing Lu Bing''s roar, Lu Ming looked calm and shouted coldly, "A good dog won''t block the way. Get out!" "Go to hell and break his mouth!" Lu Bing shouted angrily. "Yes, young master!" The two people behind Lu Bing, who were also young, were 16 or 17 years old, and like Lu Bing, they came from the fifth branch. The two of them approached lu ming. One of them sneered and said, "Lu Ming, do you still think that you are the main descendant of the Lu family and the young master of the Lu family? You are now just a waste, a waste that is inferior to even the next person. Now we will let you clear your mind that there are some people you can not offend." "Young master!" Qiu Yue''s small face was pale with fear, and his small hands tightly grasped Lu Ming''s sleeve. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just two dogs. Do you think your young master can''t handle it?" Lu Ming touched Qiu Yue''s head and smiled. Of course, these words were also heard by the two young men. Now... "Trash!" "You want to die!" With a roar, the two of them rushed at lu ming. The wind of their fists roared and rushed towards lu ming''s face. Although both of them were ordinary martial artists, one had opened seven meridians and the other had opened eight meridians. Both of them, including Lu Bing, smiled coldly, as if they saw Lu Ming being beaten into a pig''s head. "Get out of here!" When they were about to drop their fists, Lu Ming gave a cold shout and then slapped them. The slap was as fast as lightning, and only two "Claps" were heard, followed by two screams. Two figures, with blood and dozens of teeth, flew out from afar and fell heavily to the ground. "My face, my teeth!" The two of them lay on the ground and screamed, one side of their face swelling up, blood dripping from their mouths, and only half of their teeth were left. Lu Bing was stunned and looked at the sound of the landing in disbelief. Lu Ming, this trash, actually slapped two of his masters away? How is that possible? "Lu Bing, you said I was trash and you wanted to break my mouth. Now your two dogs have broken their mouths. Now it''s your turn." Lu Ming looked at lu bing and said coldly. "Lu Ming, I don''t know what kind of luck you have taken, what kind of heaven and earth treasures you have obtained that allow you to cultivate and advance greatly, but do you think you can fight me after defeating these two useless people? It''s really naive, I''m a blood warrior." Lu Bing took a deep breath and calmed himself down. What could Lu Ming do if he could practice? It was just an ordinary warrior whose blood could not awaken, and he was a warrior whose blood had awakened the second blood. "Lu Ming, I''ll show you what a blood warrior is now." Lu Bing gave a loud shout, and then a flash of blood came from behind him. A fiery red Ju Lang appeared above his head and walked in the air with a majestic air. "Fierce wolf fist!" Lu Bing shouted and stepped out like a wolf, roaring towards the landing. "The peak of the later stage of the dredging process, the second grade? I want to see how strong it is!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. With a step on his toes and a twist on his waist, the Flaming Dragon Fist exploded. Touch! Lu Ming and Lu Bing''s fists collided. Kacha! After a loud roar, the sound of bones breaking was heard. Then, Lu Bing flew back at a faster speed than he had rushed in. He fell heavily on the ground and screamed with his right hand in his arms. "Bloodline warrior, is that all?" Lu Ming smiled disdainfully, his eyes cold, and he walked towards the landing soldiers step by step. Lu Bing was so shocked that he kept moving back and shouted, "Lu Ming, what are you doing? I''m warning you, don''t mess around." "Nothing, robbery. Now, hand over all the valuable things you have on you!" Lu Ming blinked and said. "No way!" Lu Bing roared. "Oh, in that case, I''ll have to break your mouth." Lu Ming sneered, raised his foot, and was about to step on the landing soldier''s face. Seeing that Lu Ming really did it, Lu Bing was finally scared and shouted, "Wait a minute. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you all the money." To tell the truth, Lu Bing had a lot of money on him. He actually turned out more than three thousand taels of silver and handed it to Lu Ming in great pain. "That''s it!" Lu Ming pursed his lips and put it away with a look of disgust. This almost made Lu Bing vomit blood. Three thousand taels is still less. As a descendant of the Lu family, he can have three thousand taels, which is already very good. "This time around you, but the next time, it won''t be easy to settle with a few taels of silver." Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and he left with Qiu Yue in a daze. Lu Bing, after all, is the son of the fifth pulse master. What has Lu Ming really done to him now, the fifth pulse master will never give up. He himself was fearless, but he had to think about Li Ping and Qiu Yue. "Damn it, master bing, Lu Ming is so arrogant. Let''s go back and tell our pulse master to teach Lu Ming a lesson." One of the young men who had been knocked out of his teeth walked up to Lu Bing and said viciously. "You idiot, aren''t you ashamed enough? If anyone finds out that I was defeated by this useless Lu Ming, do I still have the face to fool around? I tell you, don''t tell anyone about today." Lu Bing yelled. "Yes, yes, we won''t say a word, master bing." The two nodded quickly. "Hmph!" Lu Bing snorted coldly and said, "There''s still a month or so before the clan meeting. Since this kid Lu Ming is able to cultivate, he will definitely fight with Lu Yao. At that time, Great Elder and the others will naturally attack this kid Lu Ming. Why do we have to do it ourselves?" "Master bing is wise." The two followers immediately flattered him. Then, the three of them left quietly. Just after Lu Bing and the others left, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the alley. If it wasn''t Mu Lan, who could it be? "Cluck, that''s interesting. It turns out that it''s the famous junkyard of the Lu family. It looks like everyone has been fooled by you!" With a whisper, Mu Lan''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. ... When he returned to his residence and handed the blood tonic pill to Qiu Yue, Lu Ming returned to his room and entered Supreme temple. Then, Lu Ming began to swallow the Dragon and tiger pill and hit the second divine vein. The second divine vein was harder to get through than the first. This time, Lu Ming had consumed 45 first-level intermediate Dragon and tiger pill, and it took five days to get through the second divine vein. As soon as the second divine vein was opened, the true qi in Lu Ming''s body swelled again. "My pure pure pure pure qi explosive power now, should have a cow''s strength!" Normally, a warrior''s true qi explosive power is just a cow''s power. Now, Lu Ming''s true qi explosive power is not weaker than a warrior''s. "Now, continue." Then, Lu Ming began to attack the third divine vein. The third divine vein was also the most difficult. It took ten days to refine seventy Dragon and tiger pill before the third divine vein was successfully connected. When the third divine vein was opened, Lu Ming''s body lit up one by one. One hundred and eight acupuncture points, like stars in the sky, emitted a dazzling light. One hundred and eight big acupoints and twelve meridians formed a complete big circle. The surging true qi was surging in Lu Ming''s meridians and was incomparably strong. "It''s so strong. It''s so much stronger to open three divine veins than two divine veins?" Lu Ming felt the power in his body and was very excited. Although there is only one difference between the three divine veins and the two divine veins, the difference between them is very different. Three represents perfection. Two, after all, are flawed. Lu Ming now felt that he could condense a cyclone in the dantian at any time and enter the samurai realm. "Not yet. I haven''t gotten the second floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon yet!" Lu Ming suppressed it forcefully, then turned his eyes to the second platform after the ninety-nine stairs. "This time, you should be able to go up, right?" Lu Ming got up and headed for the second platform. Soon, he stood on the ninety-nine steps, where he was blocked the last time. But this time, without any resistance, Lu Ming stepped onto the second platform. Chapter 11 The Channels Are Perfect On the second platform, there was also a box, but it was made of bronze. Opening the box, there were two books and a jade box inside. One of the books, which was not made of paper, was as light as gold and not gold. It had hundreds of pages in its hand and seemed to be weightless. It was written in four big words: The True Formula of the War Dragon. Lu Ming quickly opened it and took a closer look. "So this is not the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, but the complete The True Formula of the War Dragon." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Looking down, the smile on Lu Ming''s face became more and more intense. According to the above records, the The True Formula of the War Dragon we saw on the first platform was not the first level, but the beginning of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, which was mainly used to lay the foundation and better connect the three divine arteries. From here on, the The True Formula of the War Dragon was the real beginning. The true dragon trick is divided into nine parts. The True Formula of the War Dragon, condense the true qi of the dragon shape, and the true qi produced is much thicker than the ordinary true qi. According to the above records, as long as it is trained to the first weight, the condensed and thick degree of true qi is twice as thick as ordinary true qi. If you train to the second level, it will be three times, and so on, if you train to the ninth level, the degree of the pureness and concentration of the true qi will be ten times that of the ordinary true qi. Lu Ming was ecstatic, ten times? What was the concept? Just like the contrast between steel and rotten wood, when steel strikes, rotten wood crumbles to pieces. It''s a god-level technique. It''s terrifying. However, to succeed in cultivation, the difficulty is not small. Don''t say the ninth, even the first, the condition is to open the three divine arteries, or you will never succeed in cultivation. No wonder the The True Formula of the War Dragon that was obtained on the first platform stated at the beginning that it was necessary to break through three divine arteries before one could practice the following techniques. This was the first one, and the second one required a lot of materials to assist in the practice. All of them were extremely precious materials, and some Lu Ming had never heard of them. "Let''s leave it at the back. It''s terrifying to be able to cultivate to the first level. The pureness and condense of true qi is twice as thick as other true qi." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up with excitement. He took a closer look at the The True Formula of the War Dragon and picked up another book. Flowing Light Swordsmanship, top grade yellow sword technique, with great achievements in cultivation, and Flowing Light Swordsmanship, like flowing light, as fast as lightning, continuously. This is actually a top-grade yellow martial arts, you should know that the Lu family is now the town''s martial arts, it is only a top-grade yellow martial arts. In addition, there was a jade box that said: Lingyuan pill. Lingyuan pill, that is a level three elixir, worth at least tens of thousands of taels of silver, priceless, it can quickly improve cultivation, it is of great use to martial artists, for warriors, it is more effective. "Last time it was the Marrow washing pill, now it''s the Marrow washing pill. It''s all for me." Lu Ming suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and looked pensive. He had a feeling that these were all arranged by man. Otherwise, why would he apply them every time? Strange? But he couldn''t figure it out. Lu Ming shook his head. If he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. Lu Ming looked at the third platform. The first and second platforms have such precious things. What about the third platform? There were still ninety-nine steps leading to the third platform. When lu ming reached the ninety-nine steps, there was no accident. There was a resistance blocking his way. On the third platform, there was no imagined box, empty, only in the middle of the platform, there was a Shitai, and there was no effect. "Look forward to it!" Lu Ming had a strong curiosity about the third platform and the platform above, but couldn''t go up. He shook his head. Lu Ming returned to the second platform and started running the The True Formula of the War Dragon. It was time to break through the samurai realm. True qi circulates in the twelve meridians, and 108 big acupuncture points light up. The surging true qi finally converges in the dantian. Huff and puff... In dantian, a cyclone suddenly appeared. It was spinning rapidly. The true qi in the twelve meridians continuously converged towards the cyclone. The cyclone began to be very large, like a mist. As time passed, the cyclone became smaller and denser. Finally, it became visible as a solid object. Oh... It was as if the voice of the Long Yin had been heard. The true qi in Lu Ming''s body was like tiny dragons shuttling between meridians and cyclones. Lu Ming''s breath was much stronger. Warrior realm, breakthrough! Lu Ming finally reached the warrior realm. The The True Formula of the War Dragon, on the other hand, had naturally become the top priority. Whoosh! Lu Ming opened his eyes and let out a long breath, which was like a pillar of air, shooting out more than a meter before dissipating. Boom! Lu Ming suddenly got up and punched out. The air was like a bomb, exploding and loud. "What a powerful force. How powerful am I now, samurai Number Two, or triple?" Lu Ming, who had broken through three channels, had already surpassed ordinary people, and now became the number one in the The True Formula of the War Dragon. The true qi was condensed twice as thick as ordinary true qi. Lu Ming had no idea how explosive he was now. Lu Ming then turned to the Lingyuan pill. "During this period of time, my cultivation has been promoted too fast, and I need to consolidate it properly. It is not suitable to swallow the Lingyuan pill. Moreover, there are still 18 days left before the clan meeting. That''s enough. When the clan meeting is about to arrive, I will swallow the Lingyuan pill again, so that the clan meeting will be more confident." Lu Ming clenched his fists and felt the power in his body. He was full of confidence. In the following time, Lu Ming consolidated his cultivation while practicing a few martial arts, especially Flowing Light Swordsmanship. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. At this time, it was only three days away from the clan meeting. But after so long, Lu Ming''s blood had not grown yet, but the speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth was a little faster, and now, it could even be compared to the third level of blood. In addition to the The True Formula of the War Dragon, even if Lu Ming practiced normally, the speed of absorbing spirit energy was not worse than the ordinary fourth grade blood. In the past half month, Lu Ming''s cultivation was not only completely consolidated, but also steadily moving forward. He had reached the peak of samurai. In terms of martial arts, the Flaming Dragon Fist is still at the fourth level and is extremely skilled. Martial arts, the more to the back, the more difficult it is to improve. Some people may not be able to train a low-grade yellow martial arts to perfection in their lifetime. However, the Dragon And Snake Steps was upgraded to the fourth level, which was perfect. As for the Flowing Light Swordsmanship, it is even more difficult to cultivate the top yellow grade. Half a month later, with the help of the chanting, Lu Ming had only reached the second level of cultivation and had a little success. Lu Ming sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, made a cup of tea and drank it slowly. After training for so long, Lu Ming also wanted to relax a little and make the final sprint. "Young master, young master, I have good news for you." At the end of the sentence, a beautiful and lovely girl appeared in front of Lu Ming. It was Qiu Yue. Chapter 12 The Change of the Autumn Moon But Qiu Yue has changed a lot since half a month ago. For the past half month, Qiu Yue had been taking blood nourishing pills and was no longer thin. Her face was clear and beautiful like a lotus flower out of water, with a charming blush, lively and delicate. Her slightly swollen chest, like a budding flower bud, seemed ready to bloom at any time. The slender waist that ying ying grasped, the buttocks that curled up and round, the slender beautiful legs, looked even more graceful and pleasing. She was definitely a beauty. "What''s the good news?" Lu Ming asked with a smile. "Young master, you only focus on your own cultivation all day, and you don''t come to see me. I tell you, I''ve already opened up four meridians." Qiu Yue whispered in Lu Ming''s ear. A faint fragrance crept into Lu Ming''s nose. It smelled very good. Poof! But Lu Ming was not in the mood to smell it at all. He spat out a mouthful of tea and almost popped his eyes. He looked at Qiu Yue in disbelief and asked, "Qiu Yue, what did you say? You''ve already opened up four meridians?" "Yes, young master, is there anything strange about it? The meridians are very easy to open. I can open them immediately." Qiu Yue blinked and asked curiously. Lu Ming''s mouth began to tremble. He clearly remembered that for the first ten days, Qiu Yue had been recuperating until three days ago, when Lu Mingcai passed on "Qigong" to Qiu Yue to teach her how to communicate her pulse. But it''s only been three days, and Qiu Yue has opened four meridians, and his blood has not awakened yet, and he is using the most trashy "Qi-gathering gong," which is unbelievable. Also, what do you mean by "One hit, one pass" ? Isn''t this the rhythm to piss people off? Was Qiu Yue a genius who practiced martial arts? Lu Ming''s heart was burning. "Ahem, it''s nothing, Qiu Yue. Can you feel the power of blood?" Lu Ming coughed and asked. "I don''t know why I can''t feel the power of my blood." Qiu Yue himself was a little confused. Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Qiu Yue, come to my room and I''ll check it for you." "Yeah, okay!" But Qiu Yue''s face reddened a little as he thought of something. They came to Lu Ming''s room and sat on the bed. Tang Feng was going to check Qiu Yue''s blood. Although he couldn''t accurately determine the condition of the blood, he could at least know something. "Young master, how do I check it?" Qiu Yue looked a little nervous and asked in a low voice, his hands twisting each other and his face reddening slightly. Qiu Yue''s appearance was particularly pleasant. Lu Ming''s heart could not help but shake, showing a bad smile, said: "Of course, I took off my clothes to check." "Ah? Take off your clothes?" Qiu Yue exclaimed. Her face was so red that it was bleeding. Her ears were so red that she grabbed her clothes with her small hands. She was obviously nervous. "Haha, silly girl, I''m just joking with you. All I have to do is type in the true qi on your back." Lu Ming laughed. Qiu Yue blushed and said, "Young master, you''re dead." "Okay, let''s start." Lu Ming smiled, then stretched out his hand and pressed it against Qiu Yue''s back. Even though he was still warm through the clothes, Qiu Yue''s body trembled like an electric shock, and his mouth gave a whimper. His small face was flushed, and his big eyes watered as he looked at Lu Ming, then he quickly lowered his head. Lu Ming took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then slowly breathed into Qiu Yue''s spine. Then, Lu Ming gently pushed Qiu Yue''s palm up from below his back to stimulate his blood flow and check the situation. At this moment, Lu Ming''s face changed, because he felt a strong resistance in Qiu Yue''s spine, hindering the movement of his true qi. "What happened?" Lu min frowned, then increased the input of true qi. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. Qiu Yue''s spine, suddenly burst into a dazzling blood light, and then, a powerful force emerged from Qiu Yue''s spine, toward the landing roar. Lu Ming could not resist this force at all. With a bang, Lu Ming was directly blown away by this force and hit the wall. At that moment, the red light on Qiu Yue''s spine disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened. "Young master!" Qiu Yue was shocked and jumped out of bed to help Lu Ming. "I''m fine!" Lu Ming got up, and there was nothing else but a slight churn of blood and qi. Qiu Yue''s spine was strong, but not lethal. "Young master, it''s all right. I was scared to death just now." Qiu Yue patted his chest. Lu Ming frowned. He was sure that Qiu Yue had blood in him, but it was strange that he would be sent flying. It was unheard of. Seeing Lu Ming frown, Qiu Yue knew that Lu Ming was worried about her bloodline and said softly, "Young master, if Qiu Yue can''t awaken her bloodline, then forget it. By the way, young master, I''ll cook for you and madam." With that, Qiu Yue opened the door and walked out. After Qiu Yue left, Lu Ming thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure out why. He could only put it down temporarily and check the ancient books in the future to see if there were any similar records. After dinner, Lu Ming went back to his room and re-entered Supreme temple. With more than two days to go before the clan meeting, Lu Ming decided to take the Lingyuan pill for the final sprint. Lingyuan pill, level three elixirs, ordinary people want to completely refine in two days or more, that is impossible, it is three parts of the poison, every elixir, there will be impurities, the poison in it, it takes time to slowly refine, but for Lu Ming, this is not a problem. After swallowing the Lingyuan pill, Lu Ming started operating the Lingyuan pill. There was a strong attraction coming from the spine, absorbing the Lingyuan pill''s power, and then producing pure energy. In the dantian, the cyclone spun rapidly, absorbing the energy. Lu Ming''s cultivation was rapidly improving. More than two days passed in a blink of an eye. The Lu family''s clan meeting finally arrived. "Lu Yao, Great Elder, I''ll surprise you." Lu Ming opened his eyes from practice and felt the surging true qi in his body. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Out of Supreme temple, into the courtyard. "Eh? Why are mother and Qiu Yue not here?" Looking around, Lu Ming found that neither Li Ping nor Qiu Yue was there. Logically speaking, it''s impossible. Today is the clan meeting. Li Ping and Qiu Yue will definitely wait for him here. "Hurry up, hurry up and wash these clothes. Wash the toilet as well." At this moment, a shrill, duck-like cry sounded in the next room. Lu Ming and the others used to live in a place where servants used to live, so the next room was naturally a place where servants lived and worked. "You''ve gone too far. Just ask us to wash our clothes. You want us to clean the toilet. My wife is the mistress of the family. You''ve gone too far. I''m going to tell you at the elder''s court." At this moment, a soft voice sounded. Boom! The soft drink sounded like thunder in Lu Ming''s ear. In an instant, Lu Ming''s eyes turned red, and a burst of anger rushed to his chest. Because this drink belonged to Qiu Yue, then the lady Qiu Yue mentioned was naturally Lu Ming''s mother, Li Ping. These servants actually asked Li Ping and Qiu Yue to wash their clothes, and even to clean the toilet? Damn it! Lu Ming moved and rushed next door. Chapter 13 Furious At this time, in the courtyard next to Lu Ming and the others, Li Ping and Qiu Yue were washing their clothes. In front of them, there was a huge pile of clothes, all changed by the Lu family. In front of him stood a fat middle-aged man with two moustaches, followed by two strong men. The fat man was Great Elder''s butler named Duan San. At this moment, Duan San sneered and stared at Qiu Yue and Li Ping, saying, "Ouch, you still think of the elders'' court suing me. It''s just wishful thinking. What kind of mistress of the family? Bullshit. After today, miss Lu Yao will take over the position of the head of the family. By then, you will be nothing." "I tell you, you will do these things every day in the future, so now give me a good practice." "You... Don''t think about it. My young master won''t let you get away with it." Qiu Yue was so angry that her face turned red, she pointed at duan sanjiao and shouted. "That trash Lu Ming, hahaha, you still want that trash lu ming can save you. Don''t dream. If you hadn''t found him today, he would have done the toilet washing." Duan San let out a nasty, sharp smile, and her eyes shone with lust and evil. She swept Qiu Yue around and said: "I didn''t expect you to come out of your room so easily after a long time. Come to your room and take good care of master duan. As long as master duan is comfortable, I can consider not letting you wash the toilet." "Don''t think about it!" Qiu Yue paled and stepped back. Duan San''s face turned cold and said, "I can''t imagine it. I just wanted to take this girl down and bring her to my room." "Yes!" Two strong men behind Duan San responded. "No, no, I beg of you, butler duan. Let Qiu Yue go. Whatever you want me to do, please let Qiu Yue go." Li ping stood in front of Qiu Yue and looked at Duan San pleadingly. "Get out of here!" Two strong men shouted coldly. One of them, with a slap, was about to slap Li Ping. Just then... Touch! The gate of the courtyard burst open and debris flew. All of a sudden, the two men stopped and looked at the gate in unison. A young figure strode in. "Lu Ming, it''s you? You''re just in time. Go wash the toilet now." Seeing that it was Lu Ming, duan san heaved a sigh of relief and smiled coldly. This young man, of course, was Lu Ming. Lu Ming didn''t even look at Duan San. He walked up to Li Ping and said, "Mom, are you okay?" "Mom, it''s okay, Ming er. Why are you here? We can do it here. You should go." Li Ping said anxiously. Lu Ming shook his head and said, "Mother, the child is late. From now on, the child will never let mother suffer such grievances again." "Lu Ming, you trash. I''m talking to you. Did you hear me?" Duan San''s voice came from behind. Lu Ming slowly turned around and stared at Duan San. His eyes were as cold as the eyes of a demon from hell. The situation at the scene made Lu Ming have a strong and incomparable anger, filling his chest and bursting at any moment. The blazing anger turned into a sharp killing machine, and a cold voice came out of Lu Ming''s mouth: "Duan San, you deserve to die!" The cold look in his eyes chilled Duan San''s heart, but when he thought that Lu Ming was just a trash, he became bolder and showed a ferocious look. He shouted, "Lu Ming, you dare to threaten me. You want to die. Break his limbs for me." "Yes!" The two strong men also showed a ferocious look, and they all reached out and grabbed lu ming''s arm. These two strong men had the cultivation of the peak of the middle stage of the tongmai. "Ming er!" Li Ping was shocked. Duan San sneered. Kacha! Kacha! The sound of two broken bones was heard, followed by two shrill screams, which made Duan San''s sneer freeze and Li Ping freeze. Because the screams were from two strong men. Lu Ming only grabbed the wrists of the two strong men, and the bones of their wrists were crushed. "Ah! Ah! My hand." The two strong men screamed. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming''s breath gushed out and poured into the bodies of the two strong men. The two strong men snorted and flew far away. They fell heavily on the ground and lost all their breath. They were already gutted by lu ming. At this moment, duan san came to his senses and screamed, "Lu Ming, how dare you? They are Great Elder''s people. If you dare to kill them, you will die." "It''s you who died." Lu Ming snorted, stepped out step by step, and punched duan san. A punch was thrown out, and a violent burst of true air completely enveloped Duan San. It was so strong that Duan San was like falling into an ice cellar. It was hard for him to give out a single ounce of warrior strength. He cried out hysterically in fear, "No." Touch! As soon as he spoke, Lu Ming punched him in the stomach. Duan San screamed. His fat body fell out like a dead pig. It fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. "Ah, Lu Ming, you ruined my cultivation. Miss Lu Yao and Great Elder will not let you go." Duan San screamed in despair. "Really?" Lu Ming walked up to duan san and stomped on Duan San''s leg. Kacha! Duan San''s foot bone was crushed. Duan San screamed like a pig, tears and snot running down his face. Lu Ming looked at Duan San coldly and said, "You said you were going to break my limbs. Now, I''m going to break yours." Then he stepped on Duan San''s other leg and broke his bones. "Ah, ah, my legs, Lu Ming, no, master ming, I beg you, spare me. Great Elder and Lu Chuan told me to do all of this. They told me to do it. How dare I not?" Duan San let out a mournful wail. "Great Elder and Lu Chuan?" Lu Ming''s eyes were extremely cold, and then he kicked Duan San twice in a row. He directly crippled Duan San''s arms, then turned around and walked towards Li Ping and Qiu Yue. "Ming er, your cultivation?" At this moment, Li Ping looked at lu ming excitedly, tears rolling in his eyes. "Mom, I''ve had an adventure this time. I''ll tell you more about it later. Let''s go to Martial arts arena now." Lu ming said. Li Ping''s face changed, "Ming er, go to Martial arts arena? Great Elder and Lu Yao are there. Don''t be impulsive." Although Lu Ming had made great progress during this period of time, could he be Lu Yao''s opponent? Not only did Lu Yao awaken her level five bloodline, but she also married Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the Duanmu family. She had heard that during this time, the company had sent many precious elixirs. During this time, Lu Yao could remain in seclusion. She was naturally worried about Lu Ming. Lu Ming smiled with confidence and said, "Mom, don''t worry. The owner of the Lu family, lu yao can''t take it away. No one can. It''s dad''s. I''ll chop whoever gets it!" "Madam, don''t worry. The young master will definitely be able to do it." Qiu Yue said. At that moment, the three of them headed for lu''s home, Martial arts arena. Chapter 14 The Clan Meeting Began Lu family Martial arts arena, on the east side of the Lu family residence, covers a very wide area and can accommodate 100,000 people. In the middle of Martial arts arena, there was a huge platform, 200 meters long and wide, made entirely of fine steel and rock. In the north, east and west of Martial arts arena, majestic stands were built. The north stand, the main seat, was the seat of the Lu family, the east and west stands, were the seats of some other famous families in Fenghuo city. At this moment, at the top of the main seat, sat seven white-haired old men, these seven old men, are the seven core elders of Lu family''s Elders'' home. The core elders of Lu family''s Lu family, who were all chosen by the group to be the most qualified and the most prestigious, were the ones who were dedicated to the organization, so relatively speaking, they were also the fairest, not biased. They put the interests of the Lu family first. Further down, Great Elder Lu Yunxiong, the Lu family, sat next to him, a 15-year-old girl in a snow-white dress. It was Lu Yao. "Great Elder lu, congratulations. I heard that you have unparalleled talent for love. Awakening is a level five bloodline, and your future achievements are limitless." Li Fu, the owner of the Li family, congratulated Great Elder with a fawning face. "You''re welcome," Great Elder replied casually. Then, some other families and celebrities from Fenghuo city came over to congratulate Great Elder. Great Elder nodded casually in response. Roar! Roar!... At this time, in the street far away, suddenly came the roar of beasts, roaring into the sky, as if there were thousands of monsters rushing together. After a while, dozens of two meters tall and four meters long blood-red tigers appeared in front of everyone. On each giant tiger sat a figure in a fiery red robe. There was a strong and ferocious aura, as well as a burning aura, that pervaded the room. "The red flame tiger is one of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s five main courtyards, the people of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." "Are they from the duanmu family?" The crowd exclaimed. "The White tiger courtyard actually sent people here voluntarily. Is it to recruit lu yao as a disciple?" Some speculated. Great Elder stood up with a swish and walked down the stand. His face was agitated and he cupped his fists, "Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Xuanyuan Sword Sect are very honored guests. I''m sorry for lu''s failure to welcome me." "Haha, Great Elder, you''re welcome. I''m Duanmu Qing, Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s director of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and I''m here to congratulate Lu Yao on taking charge of the company. I''m here to formally recruit lu yao as my disciple." Said a middle-aged man in a fiery red robe on the biggest red tiger. "The emissary is very kind. Please take your seat." Great Elder said with a smile. Duanmu Qing smiled and led the two of them down from the red flame tiger to the main seat. The others stopped the red flame tiger at one side. "It seems that Lu Yao''s talent is really terrifying. Xuanyuan Sword Sect has two months to officially recruit students. Usually, others take the initiative to go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. After a lot of tests, only qualified people can join. It is very rare for us to recruit directly." "Yes, it is said that Lu Yao is also favored by the talents of the duanmu family in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and his future is even more limitless." "The Lu family has produced a great genius, even more so than Lu Yuntian." Around them, a person was talking excitedly. Quack! At this moment, a huge roar sounded in the sky. It was extremely sharp and resounded through the sky. Even if it was far away, it could be clearly heard. The eyes of the crowd involuntarily looked in that direction, and then their pupils involuntarily contracted. A huge goshawk, snow-white and enormous, with wings spread out, was 50 meters wide. A pair of eagle claws, as sharp as a knife, a pair of extremely sharp eagle eyes, sweeping through the crowd, everyone felt cold and cold sweat. On the back of the eagle stood several people. "The snow night goshawk is the snow night goshawk of Xuanyuan Sword Sect Xuanyuan Sword Sect." "The Vermillion bird courtyard is here too." The crowd let out an exclamation. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect Liu Qian, who is here today on behalf of the company, wants to recruit Lu Yao as a disciple." A graceful young woman in her thirties opened her mouth on a snowy night condor. Silk... At this moment, a huge flying snake flew from a distance, and the fierce air filled the scene. "Haha, Duanmu Qing, Liu Qian, your White tiger courtyard and vermillion bird courtyard have come quite quickly. The green dragon courtyard of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect is very iron. On behalf of the green dragon hall, it wants to recruit miss Lu Yao as its disciple." "The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the high stone of the xuanwu academy, on behalf of the Xuanwu courtyard, wants to recruit miss Lu Yao as a disciple." Then another voice sounded. Lu Ming''s empire was called Empire of the scorching sun. Empire of the scorching sun has a vast territory. Fenghuo city is just a small city in the huge Empire of the scorching sun. All the cities in Empire of the scorching sun add up to no less than ten thousand. In the whole of Empire of the scorching sun, there are five large sects. These five large sects, high above, overlook the mountains and rivers, just in the middle of the east, west, south and north of Empire of the scorching sun, rule the huge Empire of the scorching sun. Xuanyuan Sword Sect occupied a huge territory in eastern Empire of the scorching sun. Fenghuo city, located in the easternmost part of Empire of the scorching sun, was under the jurisdiction of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Xuanyuan Sword Sect, divided into five courtyards, is the blue dragon, the white tiger, the black martial arts, the vermillion bird, the kirin. Duanmu family is the big family of the Duanmu family. Although it was a sect, there must be a lot of competition and secret fighting among the five academies. Therefore, whenever there are geniuses, they naturally want to recruit them to their respective academies. Four groups of people came in a row, causing a commotion. "Oh, my god, there are four people in the five courtyards of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. They all want to take miss lu yao as their son. It''s incredible." "Yes, there are nearly two thousand cities under the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and the five courtyards are very high. Very few people take the initiative to send for which one as a disciple. This time there are actually four courtyards. Great, great." All around, the others discussed excitedly. To say that white tiger academy sent people to recruit Lu Yao as a disciple, it was good to say that because of Lu Yao and the White tiger courtyard duanmu family genius marriage. But now, the other three academies had sent people to recruit Lu Yao as their disciple, which could only show that Lu Yao''s talent was too great and had already alarmed the other academies. The fourth court of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect wanted lu yao as a disciple, which made Lu Yao''s light even more dazzling. "Three emissaries, please take your seats." Great Elder hurriedly invited the people from the third courtyard to sit down, and his mouth was almost full of laughter. He was really happy that the white tiger courtyard could come, which was what he expected, but the other three yards came, but he did not expect it, which invisibly made him more proud. "Yaoer, you brought all this to me." Great Elder clasped his hands tightly, his mood surging, and he muttered to himself. He knew that Lu Yao, his daughter, was the reason why the Four great courtyards had sent someone to visit them in person. At this moment, he sighed, the previous three years of hard work, not in vain, everything was worth it. "Vermillion bird courtyard, Qinglong courtyard, Xuanwu courtyard, what are you doing here? Lu Yao is from my company, and you want to rob him too?" Duanmu qing looked at the envoys from the other three courtyards, his face a little ugly. "Haha, Duanmu Qing, I know that Lu Yao is married to your White tiger courtyard, Duanmu Lin. Although this is the case, miss Lu Yao may not have to choose the White tiger courtyard. Both of them belong to the White tiger courtyard. It''s not the same to choose other hospitals. It just doesn''t seem appropriate." Green dragon courtyard iron chuckled. "Hmph, I think you are destined to come here for nothing this time." Duanmu Qing snorted. Great Elder, on the other hand, was even more excited. Before the lu family meeting started, the Four great courtyards had the momentum to rob Lu Yao, which made him blush. At this moment, a gust of fragrant wind came, and a graceful figure came, instantly attracting all eyes. "Master mu, I didn''t expect you to be here. Please take a seat." Great Elder hurriedly welcomed him. The person who came was Mu Lan, the head of the Lingyaotang. Behind the Lingyaotang, but also the Lingyaotang, Great Elder naturally did not dare to neglect. "Uncle mu, you''re here too." Liu Qian of the Vermillion bird courtyard quickly stepped forward to salute, which surprised many people. They speculated that Mu Lan was in the Vermillion bird courtyard and his identity was very unusual. Liu Qian was in his thirties and even called Mu Lan his teacher''s uncle. "Well, let me see what''s happening." Mu Lan smiled and sat down beside Liu Qian. "Why is she here?" The faces of the other three courtyard people changed. At this moment, Lu Ming, Li Ping and Qiu Yue also came into the crowd. Chapter 15 Goodbye Lu Yao At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties with a refined appearance stepped onto the platform in the middle of Martial arts arena. He was the second pulse leader of the Lu family and also the second elder of the Lu family, Lu Yunfeng. "Today at the lu family meeting, it is a great honor for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to have all of you present." As soon as Lu Yunfeng started, he made a polite remark. Then he changed the topic and said, "So, today''s young Lu family children, you must perform well and show all your skills. Maybe you can be chosen by the envoys and directly recommended to enter the Lu family." As soon as Lu Yunfeng''s voice fell, the younger generation of the Lu family began to gasp for breath, rubbing their fists and fighting proudly. Normally, it would take two months for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to open its doors and recruit students, but at that time, nearly 2,000 geniuses from eastern Empire of the scorching sun competed together, and the chances of success were too small. However, if she was chosen by several Xuanyuan Sword Sect envoys today and directly recommended to enter the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it would be a great leap. In the main seat, several envoys smiled and did not refute, which was considered acquiescence, which made the eyes of the younger generation of Lu family shine even more brightly. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Lu Yunfeng beamed with joy and began to announce, "Well, now the clan meeting officially begins. This clan meeting is mainly divided into three steps, the first step is to test perseverance, the second is to test pulse, and the third is to compete." "As we all know, the path of martial arts is one step at a time, full of hardships and hardships, so without strong willpower, it is impossible to go far. Now all of you who are going to participate in the clan meeting, come up, take the first step, and climb the'' flame ladder''." As the words fell, a group of young men and women from the Lu family stepped onto the platform one after another. These were all the Lu family''s backbones, male and female, but none of them were older than 18 years old. At this moment, on the main stage, Lu Yao''s figure stood up, and in an instant, all eyes were on her. Lu Yao, in a long snow-white dress, had a graceful figure, beautiful curves, white skin like jade, and a beautiful face, which was really like a fairy walking out of a painting. It was not an exaggeration to call Lu Yao the most beautiful woman in Fenghuo city. She lightly lifted her lotus steps and walked towards the main stage, towards the battle platform in the middle of Martial arts arena. "Magnificent!" Many people sighed in their hearts. Lu Yao was not only outstanding in appearance, but also unparalleled in talent. "I heard that Lu Yao opened up nine meridians before he awakened his bloodline. After he awakened his fifth level bloodline, he immediately opened up a divine vein. Now it''s even more unfathomable. If such a proud daughter of heaven could marry her, there would be no regrets in this life." "I heard that Lu Yao has been married to Duanmu Lin, the White tiger courtyard''s greatest genius, duanmu family. Perhaps only Duanmu Lin''s genius can match Lu Yao, right?" "I heard in the past that Lu Ming and Lu Yao are very close in the main network of the Lu family. I thought they were a couple?" "How can that trash be worthy of miss Lu Yao? It''s a flower stuck in cow dung. Fortunately, it didn''t come together. Otherwise, god is really unfair." Many people were talking. In the crowd, Lu Ming heard it and smiled faintly. He will soon shut these people up. After a while, Lu Yao stepped on the stage and stood at random. The other Lu family children beside her were overshadowed. On the main stage, the envoys of the Four great courtyards all looked at lu yao in unison. After all, they were all here for Lu Yao. At this time, more than 30 young men and women from the Lu family''s seven pulse had already taken the stage. "Is there anything else up?" The second elder asked loudly. At this moment, a figure walked out of the crowd and walked towards the battle platform step by step. "Lu Ming?" Seeing this figure, many people were stunned. "Isn''t this the useless Lu Ming from the Lu family''s main network? Why? Is he taking part in the lu family meeting test?" Many people were surprised. In the main seat, Great Elder''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to come. The seven core elders of Lu family, who sat at the top, were also curious and surprised. "Ming er!" In the crowd, Li Ping and Qiu Yue held hands tightly. On the stage, Lu Yao looked at Lu Ming and frowned, "Lu Ming, what are you doing up here? You shouldn''t be up here. Go down!" Lu Ming didn''t make a sound. He just looked at lu yao. This was the first time that Lu Ming had seen Lu Yao since his bloodline had been taken away, but the woman he loved before him could no longer make him feel any warmth. Some of them were just coldness in his eyes. Seeing Lu Ming''s demeanor, Lu Yao shook his head and said, "Lu Ming, I know that you are a descendant of your main line, but you are unwilling to let me inherit the position of the head of the family. But you should also know your own conditions. The position of the head of the family, the position of the capable, you are far from me, and there is a gap between you and me that is difficult to cross." "You and I are destined not to be in the same world. My world has just begun, but you are destined to be mediocre. Everything about you is over!" "Really? You''re really confident, but there''s one thing you''re right about. We''re not from the same world." Lu Ming smiled faintly and then stood aside, ignoring Lu Yao. He didn''t come here today to waste his breath, but to speak with action. "Lu Ming!" On the main stage, Great Elder gave a cold shout. Lu Ming turned around and looked at Great Elder. He wanted to see what the old man had to say. "Lu Ming, you are born weak and sickly, and you can''t condense your true spirit. Yaoer is kind. Thinking that you are my main descendant of the Lu family, I will accompany you every day, encourage you, and cheer you up. If I can awaken your father''s blood, I can inherit the position of head of the family." "However, you can''t even awaken your bloodline. Naturally, you can''t inherit the position of master. Yao er just awakened her fifth bloodline and got the favor of the duanmu family genius. She wants to marry Yaoer." "But you hold a grudge against yao'' er. Not only do you not think yao'' er is good to you, but you also have bad thoughts about yao'' er. You even want to ruin Yaoer''s marriage with the Duanmu family. It''s disgusting. Anyway, considering that you are the main descendant and brother yuntian''s only son, I can let bygones be bygones. Now, you go down." Great Elder''s faint voice came out. "What? This Lu Ming is so hateful? Miss Lu Yao has been with him for years to take care of him, and he is so mad that he will repay the debt of kindness?" "That''s abominable, this trash. No wonder it''s trash." When the people around them heard Great Elder''s words, they all glared at Lu Ming. "Lu Yunxiong, you... You can''t talk nonsense." In the crowd, Li Ping was shaking with anger and pointed at Great Elder. "Mother, there''s no need to argue with such a person." Lu Ming said to Li Ping. Great Elder was a despicable person. They were obviously despicable and shameless. They schemed against Lu Ming for three years and took his blood, but now they turned black and white. They actually accused Lu Ming of cheating on lu yao and said that he wanted to destroy the marriage between Lu Yao and the Duanmu family. For such a person, Lu Ming was too lazy to say anything to him. The truth would come out soon. "How can there be such a person? It''s absolutely abominable. Such a person, and a useless person whose blood can''t awaken, why should he stay on stage? Why don''t you get off the stage?" White tiger courtyard envoy Duanmu Qing snorted. "Who are you? My lu family will. What does it have to do with you?" Lu Ming squinted at Duanmu Qing, not giving him any face. "Bold, you bold, do you know who I am?" Duanmuqing got up in a rage and the killing machine was cold. "Lu Ming, you piece of trash, how dare you offend Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s messenger of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" Great Elder also pointed to the landing and roared. "It''s none of my business who you are. And, Lu Yunxiong, it''s the lu family meeting today. Are you trying to help outsiders deal with me, the Lu family''s main source? Are you acting as a core elder?" Lu Ming squinted at Duanmu Qing and Great Elder, writing clearly and spreading throughout the room. The people around the arena were stunned. Lu ming was too bold to offend the Xuanyuan Sword Sect envoy. "You..." Great Elder blushed. "All right, yunxiong, and emissary Duanmu Qing. Since Lu Ming is young and ignorant, let''s just forget it." Sure enough, an elderly Lu family core elder spoke. They would not be biased towards anyone and would be bent on protecting the interests of the Lu family. They would even protect the interests of their main network, or else they wouldn''t have used up resources to awaken Lu Ming''s bloodline in the form of an altar. "That''s right, Duanmu Qing. What do you care about with a junior? Isn''t it embarrassing?" Mu Lan glanced at Duanmu Qing and said faintly. "Hmph!" Duanmu qing snorted coldly, but he seemed to be very afraid of Mu Lan. He did not speak and sat down with an ugly face. Great Elder sat down with a livid face. "Lu Ming, when yao'' er takes over the Lu family, how will you die?" Great Elder''s eyes were dark. "Well, there''s no rule in the family that anyone who doesn''t awaken his bloodline can''t join the clan meeting. Lu Ming can join. Let''s start now." A core elder announced. Chapter 16 As the Flames Burned, I Strolled along "All right, let''s start testing perseverance." Lu Yunfeng announced. On the left side of the platform, there was a staircase made of jade. There were nine staircases. This was the flaming staircase. This is the Lu family spent a lot of money, asked master ming lian to refine it, engraved with the wonderful Mingwen, very mysterious. As long as people walked up, the Mingwen on the stairs would be inspired, emitting a hot breath, enveloping the people who walked up. On top of them, it was as if they were in the midst of a raging flame, trying to endure the pain and torment of being burned by it. Although it was not a real flame, it was no different from the feeling in a real flame. And, nine steps, one by one, got hotter. This time, it was a test of who was on top for longer and who could climb the stairs higher. The higher and the longer the time, the stronger the willpower. "I''ll go first." A 16-year-old son of the Lu family first walked towards the "Flame staircase." When he stepped on the staircase, the entire flame staircase suddenly shone brightly. A fiery red light flashed. And the young man''s face changed greatly, as if in some pain, but then he gritted his teeth and stepped out step by step, up the second step, followed by the third step. At this point, he stopped and began to resist the burning pain. But with only ten breaths, his body began to tremble. His face was pale and ferocious, obviously suffering a lot. Ten more breaths, and he screamed, unable to hold back any longer, he jumped down the'' fire stairs''. "Lu li, the third step, twenty breaths." Lu Yunfeng announced. Then, Lu family''s children, one by one, came forward to test. But most of them were on the third staircase, and the fourth staircase was like that. The time was only twenty or thirty breaths. "Let me try!" Lu Chuan walked out, glanced at Lu Ming, sneered and stepped up the stairs. He was so fast that he didn''t stop at all and went straight to the fifth step. Then he stopped on the fifth staircase for a full time of 52 breaths. This amazed everyone. "Well, it''s not bad that it''s Lu Yao''s big brother. His sister has unparalleled talent, and his brother is not bad. He can actually stay at the fifth staircase for 52 breaths." Duanmu Qing praised. "Haha, the duanmu emissary flatters me." Great Elder laughed. Lu Chuan smiled with satisfaction. Then, the test continued. Several of them had good willpower, and two of them were not weaker than Lu Chuan. One stopped at 52 and the other at 55 on the fifth staircase. But none of them dared to step on the sixth step. Soon, only Lu Yao and Lu Ming were left on the platform. Lu Yao glanced at Lu Ming and walked towards the flaming staircase. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Lu Yao. There were so many halos on Lu Yao that everyone wanted to see how Lu Yao''s willpower was. Talent is high, willpower is not necessarily strong. Lu yao lifted the lotus step lightly and stepped on the first step. Then, she stepped on the second step. One step after another, without any pause, he walked straight up the sixth step. The sixth staircase, which had already surpassed everyone before, held their breath and looked at it seriously. However, Lu Yao did not stop. He took another step and stepped on the seventh step. "Lu Yao actually stepped on the seventh step. It''s amazing." "Let''s see how long she can last." Everyone guessed. But soon, there was an answer. Eighty six. Lu Yao was on the seventh staircase, and after a good eighty-six breaths, he jumped down the staircase. "Awesome, really awesome. I didn''t expect Lu Yao to be not only talented, but also strong-willed. She''s really a proud daughter of heaven." "No, that''s the seventh staircase. It''s not comparable to the first staircase." The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Lu Yao''s face was dull, as if he had done something insignificant. He turned to one side and walked past Lu Ming with contempt in his eyes. "See? That''s the difference between us." A soft voice echoed in Lu Ming''s ear. "Really? You have to remember that." Lu Ming smiled coldly and walked towards the flaming staircase. "Overestimate yourself!" Great Elder sneered from the main seat. "How many steps can lu ming take?" On the platform, Lu Chuan asked the other young men with a smile. "In my opinion, the second staircase is the most." "I don''t think the second staircase can hold ten breaths." The other youths laughed. But as soon as they finished speaking, the smile on their faces froze and their eyes widened. Because at this time, Lu Ming had already directly crossed the second staircase and stepped directly onto the third staircase, but he had no intention of stopping and went to the fourth staircase. Then there was the fifth, sixth... When lu ming stepped into the seventh staircase, he still did not stop. He stepped out step by step and stepped onto the eighth staircase. However, this was not the end of Lu Ming''s journey. At this moment, he raised his feet and stepped out. The hearts of the crowd seemed to be hanging with Lu Ming, and then, as Lu Ming stepped on the ninth step, he fell heavily. Then, there was a loud and violent noise. "God, Lu Ming, he''s actually on the ninth step. Is there a mistake?" "Even if you step on it, what''s the point? Whether you can hold on or not is the point. If you can''t hold on and just breathe, it''s embarrassing." Great Elder said even more coldly, "Overestimate your strength. If you can''t bear the pain later, your mind will break and you will become an idiot. That''s the fun." "Ming er!" "Young master!" Below the stage, Li Ping and Qiu Yue, their hands clenched in cold sweat, their eyes filled with worry. But, slowly, the discussion on the court became quieter. Because ten breaths had passed by now. Lu Ming actually stood on the ninth staircase for ten breaths and still hadn''t come down. Obviously, ten interest is just the beginning. Time passed slowly, twenty, thirty... Soon, it was over a hundred, but Lu Ming was still there. He was tall and slender, standing on the ninth staircase like a sharp sword. There was complete silence. "I think he''s broken down. He''s not already dead, is he?" Great Elder said coldly. But then, Lu Ming smiled and his voice came out from afar, "Lu Yao, you were right. This is the difference between you and me." This sentence was like a slap, not only on Great Elder''s face, but also on Lu Yao''s face. This sentence was given to Lu Ming by Lu Yao. Now, Lu Ming returned it to her with the truth. Lu Yao looked at Lu Ming on the flaming staircase, her beautiful eyes flickering, but she quickly regained her composure and said: "Lu Ming, you''ve been a waste all your life, despised by others. You''ve trained well and are quite able to resist, but in the path of martial arts, willpower is only the foundation, and talent is the main thing. Next, I''ll show you the real difference between us." As soon as he said this, the whole audience suddenly understood. To think about it, it''s normal for Lu Ming to be a trash who has been ridiculed and determined all these years. "I see!" Duanmu Qing sneered. "Is that really the case?" Mu Lan smiled inexplicably. She looked forward to what Duanmu Qing, Great Elder and the others would look like when they saw Lu Ming''s performance. On the stairs, Lu Ming''s eyes were calm and he smiled faintly as he walked down the flaming stairs. "All right, now the first round is over and the second round begins. Take the pulse and lift up the altar." Second elder announced. Then, more than a dozen men moved onto an altar, one and a half meters high. On the altar, there were densely carved Mingwen. Chapter 17 What about This? Pulse testing is also very simple, as long as the palm is pressed on the altar, input the true qi, the altar will react. The altar will estimate a person''s potential based on the degree of condensation of the true qi of a martial artist, the degree of condensation of the acupoints, and the degree of tenacity of the meridians, and the corresponding stars will be lit up. The stronger the potential, the more stars. The highest of the nine stars, above the nine stars, is a rainbow that runs through the sun. Only when the divine vein is connected will there be a long rainbow passing through the sun. A long rainbow rises when a divine pulse is opened. "Okay, let''s start now." Second elder announced. Then, a group of young men and women came forward. Four stars, five stars, most of them. It was not until Lu Chuan stepped forward that seven stars shone on the altar. "Well, the seven star potential is already very good. You can enter xuanyuan sword sect." Duanmu Qing nodded. "Yes, such a talent, even if you go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, you can also pass a lot of tests and become a student of my Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Qinglong courtyard iron road. The pulse test continued, and then two seven star potential and even one eight star potential appeared, causing a burst of amazement. Anyone who has reached the seven star potential has not only opened up nine meridians, but even the first divine vein has opened up several big acupoints. Many geniuses generally have to reach the peak of the meridians. It is not difficult and will not take too long, but after reaching the peak of the meridians, they will stay for a long time, the purpose is to open the divine vein. Many people, even if they can''t open up a complete divine vein, can open up several large points on the divine vein, which means that the potential is enhanced. Every time a large hole is opened, the potential increases. However, none of the Lu family''s children had a complete connection. Soon, Lu Yao and Lu Ming were left. "Lu Ming, open your eyes wide and take a good look at the potential between you and me. What''s the difference?" Lu Yao glanced at Lu Ming and walked towards the altar. All eyes were on Lu Yao again. Lu Yao was awakened by a level five bloodline. He had long heard that a divine vein had been opened, and then he was shut up for another two months. Now, how far should he go? Everyone was looking forward to it. As for Lu Ming, he was just a good-willed piece of trash, and no one cared about him anymore. Lu Yao reached out his jade hand and placed it on the altar, where the fiery red true energy poured into it. Buzz! The altar shook, and then stars began to gather in the sky. One, two... Soon, on the altar, six stars were gathered. But it didn''t stop. Immediately, the seventh star condensed out, followed by eight, nine... When the nine stars actually condensed together, they formed a long rainbow and soared into the sky. Long rainbow runs through the sun! This represents a complete divine vein. But it was not over yet. Then, a second rainbow rose into the sky. At the same time, Lu Yao''s body sparkled with light. That was the point she opened. Eighty-one big holes lit up, followed by eighty-two, eighty-three... In the end, a total of ninety-nine bright spots flashed out. Ninety-nine light spots represented that lu yao had opened ninety-nine big acupoints and two divine arteries. All around, the people in the stands stood up and looked at lu yao in shock. Including the seven core elders of the Lu family and the envoys of the Lu family. Even Mu Lan''s eyes shone with surprise. Lu Yao, in a long snow-white dress, stood in front of the altar, with ninety-nine bright spots shining all over her body. On the altar, two long rainbows pierced through the sun, really like a fairy from heaven descending into the mortal world. Dusty, elegant, holy. Not far away, Lu Ming looked small. "Hahaha!" Great Elder couldn''t help but laugh. "Evildoer, what a evildoer. The Lu family has a Lu Yao, and I''m afraid it will take off in the future. There is no power in Fenghuo city that can rival the Lu family." "That''s right, it''s so evil. No wonder the duanmu family''s peerless genius is engaged to Lu Yao. It is said that Duanmu Lin has also connected two divine arteries. The two of them are simply a perfect match. I want to add another piece of good news to Fenghuo city, and it will last forever." "It''s no wonder that the seven core elders of the Lu family let Lu Yao take over the office of the Lu family. It''s a pity that he''s so talented and doesn''t take over the office of the Lu family. If I were you, I would have given up the position of the head of the family long ago." "Of course, it is said that it has opened two divine arteries and has the potential to attack Wu Wang. It is really terrifying. Can I have a Wu Wang in Fenghuo city in the future?" Around them, small families and factions in Fenghuo city began to talk. "Miss Lu Yao, if you join the Xuanwu courtyard, the Xuanwu courtyard is willing to provide you with ground-level martial arts and skills, and directly promote you to a silver disciple." Xuanwu courtyard''s gao shi stood up excitedly and threw an olive branch at lu yao. "Miss Lu Yao, if you come to my Qinglong courtyard, we will not only provide you with local skills and martial arts, but also become a silver-grade disciple. We will find a silver-robed elder to be your master and teach you how to practice." The iron weight of qinglong courtyard was not willing to fall behind, so it threw out more attractive conditions. "What are you doing? Miss Lu Yao is already married to my White tiger courtyard genius. She should have joined my White tiger courtyard, and the terms I offered on my White tiger courtyard must be more generous than yours." Duanmu Qing looked at gao shi and the weight of iron unhappily and shouted. The level five bloodline opened two divine veins, and there was hope that Wu Wang would be attacked in the future. Although it was only possible, such a genius was already worth a great effort to cultivate by a sect. Naturally, they all wanted to recruit in their respective courts. "Miss Lu Yao..." Liu Qian of the Vermillion bird courtyard, who was about to speak, was stopped by Mu Lan. "Wait, let''s see." Mu Lan had an inexplicable smile on his face. "Uncle mu!" Liu Qian was a little anxious. She didn''t open her mouth at this time and didn''t make any conditions. Lu Yao chose the Vermillion bird courtyard. Her hope was very slim. She didn''t know why Mu Lan stopped her, but Mu Lan''s identity was not small. Since she opened her mouth, Liu Qian had no choice but to look anxiously. The crowd around them sucked in the cold air and at the same time showed an extremely envious expression. How glorious was it for several courtyards to offer generous terms in order to compete for one person? If they had been dreaming, they would have laughed. At this time, Lu Yao put away his true qi. The two long rainbows disappeared, and the light spots on his body disappeared. She lifted her lotus steps lightly and walked up to Lu Ming, "Lu Ming, do you see it now? The difference between you and me is one day, one earth. There will never be an intersection." "Do you still have the courage to challenge me now?" Lu Yao said and was about to walk down the stage. "It''s just two divine arteries. Is it very powerful?" Lu Ming''s slightly disdainful voice sounded. "What?" Lu Yao paused and turned around. Lu Ming strode to the altar. "Haha, Lu Ming, you were born weak and sickly, and your meridians were blocked. Now you want to test your meridians. Aren''t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?" Lu Chuan shouted sarcastically. "Haha, Lu Chuan''s right. Lu Ming, you''d better go down. You''ve taken part in a round of willpower tests. It''s enough. There''s no need to continue. It''s not your face that''s going to embarrass you, it''s the face of the entire Lu family." On the main stage, Great Elder said. "Lu Yunxiong, as Great Elder, you have repeatedly hindered the test of a back-to-back disciple. I think you are the one who humiliated the Lu family." Lu Ming retorted directly. "Lu Ming, you dare. You dare to talk to me like that. You''re making a big mistake." Great Elder was enraged and shouted. But Lu Ming turned around, too lazy to look at him. After that, Lu Ming pressed one hand on the altar and fed in the true qi. Above the altar, the light shone and a star actually condensed out. "Hmm? Lu Ming, this trash, is it true that he can condense a star?" Lu Chuan''s eyes twitched in surprise. Lu Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise. "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to beat me with one punch last time." Next to Lu Chuan, Lu Bing looked at him with a serious look. At this moment, on the altar, the light flashed again and another star point condensed out. But this was just the beginning, and then the stars on the altar began to condense. Two, three... Eight, nine. Soon, nine stars appeared above the altar. "How could this be? Isn''t Lu Ming a useless person with blocked meridians? How could he practice true qi?" "My god, I can really practice, and there are nine stars." "Nine star points, it''s amazing. Besides Lu Yao, Lu family doesn''t have a nine star potential." On the stage, Lu Yao''s eyes also shrank, showing an incredible expression. Lu Ming''s blood was clearly deprived by her, how can she still cultivate true qi, and there are nine star potential, she really can''t understand. "Lu Yao, can''t you figure it out? Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to you." Lu Ming said to lu yao. "It''s just nine stars. What does it count in front of a real genius?" Lu Yao quickly calmed down and said scornfully. "Really? What about this?" Lu Ming had a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth. After that, his hand flashed with pure energy, and the majestic pure energy continued to pour into the altar. Chapter 18 The Birth of A Genius The nine stars above the altar suddenly gathered together and a long rainbow rose into the sky. Long rainbow runs through the sun! Another rainbow appeared. Involuntarily, the people on the field stood up one by one. "Ming er, Ming er." In the crowd, Li Ping and Qiu Yue clenched their hands, trembling with excitement and tears rolling in their eyes. Before, she only knew that lu ming could cultivate his true qi, but she never expected that Lu Ming had such high potential. All of a sudden, she felt that all the suffering she had suffered over the years was not for nothing, nor for nothing. Everything was worth it. "Impossible! This is impossible!" On the main stage, Great Elder shouted. "How did this happen?" On the other side, Li Fu''s eyes were bulging. "Is that impossible? Then continue." Lu Ming smiled. Buzz! Buzz! The altar vibrated twice in a row, two long rainbows running straight into the sky. At the same time, Lu Ming''s body was lit up one by one. 81, 90, 99, And finally, 108. Silence, silence. The crowd suddenly fell silent, not even breathing. It was as if at that moment, everyone forgot to breathe. Only a gentle breeze made a sound. Everyone stared blankly at the sound of the landing, their eyes exploding and their mouths wide open to stuff a duck egg. Three long rainbows ran through the sun, and all the 108 points were opened, which represented that Lu Ming had opened up three divine arteries. There is only one difference between the two divine veins and the three divine veins, but the difference is very different. Three divine veins represent perfection. Empire of the scorching sun, although there are not many people in each generation who connect two divine arteries, there are always some. However, there are very few people who can connect the three divine arteries. Sometimes, there is no one in a generation. At this moment, the two divine veins of Lu Yao and the three heavenly veins of Lu Ming were eclipsed. One is perfect, the other is not perfect, there is no comparison. "Yuntian, yuntian, did you see that? We, Ming er, have finally made a difference." Li Ping looked at lu ming''s unyielding figure, tears streaming down his face. "The sleeping lion awakened and a genius was born." Mu Lan whispered softly. On the side, liu qian''s eyes widened. At this moment, she suddenly realized why Mu Lan stopped her from inviting Lu Yao just now. It was for this person, Lu Ming. On the main stage, the seven core elders trembled and watched the sound of the landing. "Young master, young master has actually connected three divine arteries. Heaven has eyes." One of the white-haired core elders even shed tears. "No, no, that''s impossible. Without blood, how can you open three divine veins?" Great Elder roared, unable to accept the reality. "Impossible, Lu Ming. Impossible, you trash. How is that possible?" Lu Yao couldn''t stand it any longer and screamed. "Lu Ming, do you see it now? The difference between you and me is that one day, one earth, there will never be an intersection." "Do you still have the courage to challenge me now?" These were the two words that she had just said to Lu Ming, but now it seemed so funny, like two slaps on her face. "Nothing is impossible, Lu Yao. Let me tell you, your so-called talent, your so-called reliance, in my eyes, is just a joke." Lu Ming looked at lu yao, the woman he once loved deeply, but now he had no feelings at all. "Lu Ming, what are you so proud of? You''re just a useless person who can''t awaken his blood. I don''t know what opportunity you have, but you can''t awaken his blood. That''s the truth. It can''t be changed. Hahaha." Lu Yao screamed hysterically. "Lu Yao, you look like a bitch now. Now, I challenge you officially. Fight me. If you lose, get out of the Lu family." Lu Ming''s whole body was bright with 108 points of light, and his eyes sparkled with cold war intent. His voice was heard all over the room. Lu Ming, who had shocked everyone by testing his willpower and pulse, was once again shocked by his challenge to Lu Yao. "Lu Yao, how dare you fight?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled as he stared at lu yao. "Well, Lu Ming, I will fight with you. I want everyone to understand that you are just lucky and have obtained some kind of adventure, which has opened up three divine veins. But the fighting skills and skills of a martial artist depend on talent and understanding. I will show you the original form now, so that everyone can truly recognize you in front of me. Still a waste." Lu Yao seemed to have calmed down and regained his confidence. So what if you have strong willpower? So what if you have three divine arteries? In the end, the warrior relied on her strength. She wanted to trample on Lu Ming''s dignity and let him down. The eyes of the crowd also flickered and thought. This is why the Xuanyuan Sword Sect did not invite Lu Ming after lu ming showed great talent in the first two categories. One was that Lu Ming''s blood vessels could not be awakened, and the other was that they could indeed rely on external forces to pass through the meridians, not everything. So in their hearts, naturally, Lu Yao was more important. "You talk so much nonsense, be careful that you end up hitting yourself in the face." Lu Ming looked at lu yao and responded faintly. "Lu Ming, don''t be reckless. You don''t need my sister to do anything against you. I''ll teach you a lesson." On the platform, Lu Chuan strode out and stood in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming smiled coldly and said, "Just in time, Lu Chuan. If you don''t look for me, I''ll look for you too. Now I just have to deal with you. That''s the same." "Hahaha, Lu Ming, you''re quite wild right now, but let me tell you, fighting on the battlefield is not a child''s game. It will bleed. When I accidentally beat you to death, don''t blame me." Lu Chuan sneered, then looked at lu Yun Feng and the main seat. "Chuan'' er, you''re right. Martial arts is not a child''s play. If you want to compete, there will naturally be damage. It is inevitable. You can do whatever you want." Great Elder shouted with a cold gleam in his eyes. The seven core elders looked at each other and nodded to each other without any objection. Seeing this, Lu Yunfeng announced, "Well, since the second round is over, then enter the third round. You try your best to fight, but you can''t hurt your lives." Lu Chuan smiled smugly and said, "Lu Ming, it''s too late for you to go back on your word." Lu Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "Really?" "Lu Ming, how many moves do you think you can do in my hand? One or two?" Lu Chuan said sarcastically. "One move!" Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded. "Hahaha, you know yourself. You know you can only take me." Lu Chuan laughed. "No, I mean, I beat you in one move." Lu Ming said faintly. Defeat Lu Chuan in one move? The crowd was in an uproar and looked at lu ming as if he were a madman. One move, Lu Ming actually said that defeating Lu Chuan only needed one move. Isn''t that crazy? You know, Lu Chuan, who awakened from the second level of his bloodline, also achieved the triple cultivation of a samurai. Lu Ming was no match for Lu Chuan, let alone a move, even though he had three divine arteries. "Defeat me in one move?" Lu Bing''s face darkened, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Lu Ming, I won''t cripple you today. I won''t call you Lu Chuan." Boom! Lu Chuan''s breath erupted, and his body shone with light. There was no doubt that he was a warrior of three. "Lu Ming, die!" Lu Chuan gave a loud shout, took the lead and punched Lu Ming. The fists were so strong that he could defeat Lu Ming in one move. Let Lu Ming understand how ridiculous and ignorant it was for him to fight against him. Chapter 19 Do You Deserve It? Just as Lu Bing was getting close to Lu Ming, Lu Ming stepped out of the room, a loud roar sounded on the floor, and a powerful breath erupted from Lu Ming. Boom! Lu Ming also punched out, but this punch, faster than Lu Chuan''s, the first after the attack, as fast as lightning. Touch! Lu Ming''s fist landed firmly on Lu Chuan''s dantian, and a violent force gushed out. Touch! Lu Bing was instantly hit four or five meters away and landed heavily on the ground, blood gushing out of his mouth. "Ah! Ah! My dantian, my cultivation, Lu Ming, you ruined my cultivation." Then Lu Chuan let out a shrill scream. Silence! The scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes were frozen at this moment. Lu Ming, one move to disable Lu Chuan? Unbelievable! Boom! On the main seat, Great Elder suddenly stood up and a cold killing opportunity burst out. He stared at the landing with a ferocious look on his face and roared, "Lu Ming, you piece of trash, what have you done? What have you done? How dare you destroy chuan er''s cultivation? I will crush your bones and ashes." With that said, Great Elder jumped off the main seat, like a shell, and rushed towards the landing roar. "Lu Yunxiong, what do you want to do?" On the platform, Lu Yunfeng''s eyes turned cold, and he clapped his hand to make a move against Great Elder. Lu Yunfeng shuddered and took five steps back, while Great Elder only took three. "Lu Yunfeng, how dare you stop me?" Great Elder roared. "Lu Yunxiong, this is the clan association. What do you want to do? Break the clan rules?" Lu Yunfeng did not give in. Great Elder, the second elder, had always been at odds with each other. It was not a day or two since they had been at odds with each other. Lu Yunfeng would not let Great Elder get away with it so easily if he could defeat Great Elder now. "Lu Yunxiong, back off." On the main seat, a core elder shouted. Great Elder''s face was ferocious, and he said to the core elder, "All elders, look, this son of Lu Ming, has struck so viciously that he has ruined chuaner''s cultivation. He must be severely punished." "Severe punishment? Lu Yunxiong, are you here to be funny?" Lu Ming sneered and said, "Just now, it was Lu Chuan who wanted to destroy my cultivation first. Can''t I fight back? Besides, there will be damage in the martial arts competition. It is inevitable. This is what you said. You talk nonsense!" "Little bastard, you... What did you say?" Great Elder''s face muscles trembled in anger. "What are you? Why don''t you bring your useless son down?" Lu Ming scolded. It was too rampant, too overbearing, Lu Ming actually dared to scold Great Elder in front of so many people, it was simply audacious. But he did it on purpose. He was sure that it was the lu family now, and with so many people watching, the core elder of the Elders'' home would never let Great Elder mess around. Moreover, most of his current performance has already entered the eyes of several Xuanyuan Sword Sect envoys, even if Great Elder really wanted to do something to him? The envoys from the various courtyards might not agree. So, Lu Ming was unscrupulous. Great Elder was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In the end, he had no choice but to take the crippled Lu Chuan off the platform. "Little bastard, after the clan meeting, I will tear you to pieces, and your mother." Great Elder roared in his heart, the murderous intent in his eyes undisguised. Lu Ming turned around and looked at lu yao, "Now, it''s your turn." Lu Yao frowned and did not speak, but his eyes were gloomy. Lu Ming''s strength was beyond her expectations, and she suddenly had a feeling that something was out of her control today. The two of them, Four Eyes, faced each other, and the war was about to break out. All eyes were fixed on the two men on the stage around Martial arts arena. Lu Yao, a fifteen-year-old woman who had awakened her fifth blood line, opened up two divine veins. The four Xuanyuan Sword Sect academies came for her. She had so many halos on her that she could be said to be the number one in Fenghuo city''s history. And Lu Ming, once a Lu family trash, was shocked and shocked today. It was the first time in the history of Fenghuo city to test one''s will and ascend the flaming staircase, such as strolling in a leisurely court, or even to open three divine veins. Just now, with one more move, he defeated Lu Chuan and shocked everyone. The two of them are finally going to fight. What will the outcome be? Everyone stared at them, including the envoy of the Four great courtyards and the seven core elders of the Lu family. Great Elder''s eyes widened, and his murderous eyes flickered. Whoosh! On the stage, Lu Yao took the lead. Her figure moved as if she were startled, and she rushed towards the landing sound. Her jade-like palm glowed with a fiery red light, and one palm hit the landing sound. Boom! Lu Ming twisted his lumbar spine and the Flaming Dragon Fist exploded. Touch! The fists met the palms, and a powerful energy shot out. Lu Ming and Lu Yao were both trembling and retreated three steps. The first move was to split the difference. "Samurai quartet! Looks like the Duanmu family has given Lu Yao a lot of resources in the past two months." As soon as they fought, Lu Ming felt lu yao''s cultivation. Samurai quartet, only two months later, Lu Yao''s cultivation skyrocketed to samurai quartet. In addition to her level five bloodline talent, the Duanmu family definitely gave her a lot of resources. But at this moment, Lu Yao was even more shocked because she discovered that Lu Ming''s cultivation was in the samurai triple. In just two months, Lu Ming had gone from a useless person whose true qi could not be condensed to a warrior. It was incredible. "No, I want to crush him!" Lu Yao roared in his heart. With a clang, the sword came out of its sheath. The Sword light turned into a rainbow and stabbed towards the landing. "Lu family inferior yellow level martial arts, jinghong sword technique, Lu Yao, but you are not trained at home." Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded. Step by step, he avoided Lu Yao''s Sword light and punched again. The wind of his fists was howling in Lu Yao''s face. Lu Yao had no choice but to turn around and defend. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming continuously punched to the extreme of yan long''s boxing. Lu Ming''s true qi, whether strong or condensed, was twice as strong as ordinary true qi. Using the Flaming Dragon Fist, there was an invincible momentum. The first move just now, Lu Ming only used 50 % of his strength. At this point, ten percent. For a moment, Lu Yao was forced to retreat. "Lu Yao, is this your strength? I''m really disappointed." "Just now, didn''t you say you wanted me to come out first? So you''re just saying it? Show me your strength. You still want to run the Lu family? Do you deserve it?" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning, and his cold voice was heard throughout the room, making it boiling. Lu Yao, the proud girl of the day, was forced back by Lu Ming, completely at a disadvantage. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. Lu Yao bit her lip, her eyes getting colder and colder, "Lu Ming, I''ll show you my true strength." Buzz! Behind Lu Yao, a large red light shone, and then, with a light cry, a fiery red skylark condensed out. Above the skylark, there were five blood-colored chakras, which were its bloodline, level five bloodline. Then, the lark landed on Lu Yao and merged with Lu Yao, and Lu Yao''s breath suddenly rose. A blood vessel explodes. This is an application of the blood vessel. It can increase the strength of a martial artist by a large margin. The higher the blood vessel level, the greater the increase. A level five bloodline is enough to add up to 50 % of its strength. Boo! Lu Yao moved like a red bolt of lightning towards lu ming, and the Sword light pointed straight at Lu Ming. "Then let''s compete with whose swordsmanship is better!" Lu Ming smiled calmly and the Black edge sword came out from behind. The Black edge sword suddenly turned into a stream of light and cut towards lu yao. Flowing Light Swordsmanship. Dang! When the two swords met, Lu Yao''s sword was directly scattered. Whew! Whew! Then came Lu Ming''s endless Sword light, which completely enveloped Lu Yao. Lu Yao could only resist. Suppression, complete suppression. Although Lu Yao''s cultivation was higher than lu ming''s and his bloodline exploded, he was still completely suppressed by Lu Ming in terms of strength. The three divine arteries, coupled with the The True Formula of the War Dragon''s true spirit, completely crushed Lu Yao. After a dozen moves. Boo! Lu Ming''s Sword light flashed through Lu Yao''s throat. Lu Yao''s face was pale and he could not hide. At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised. Lu Yao, the proud daughter of heaven, is going to fall? Whoosh! Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped, and the cold tip of the sword rested on Lu Yao''s throat. The cold feeling of the tip of the sword and Lu Ming''s murderous intent made Lu Yao''s eyes flash with fear. At this moment, Lu Yao''s mind went blank. She understood that she had lost. "Lu yao lost!" "Lu Ming won. It was amazing." "I didn''t expect that." "Cheated, we were all cheated by the Lu family. Who will say that Lu Ming is a waste in the future? I''m in a hurry with him." All around, there was a commotion. Chapter 20 The Truth Came out The crowd was in a frenzy. No one could have imagined that Lu Ming, the Lu family''s long-rumored trash, had defeated Lu Yao, the proud daughter of heaven, in a way that would destroy everything. "Impossible!" Great Elder roared, unbelievable and unbearable. Originally, he thought lu yao would easily win this victory and take over the Lu family, but never in his dreams did he expect that the trash who had been captured by them two months ago had such a powerful strength and easily defeated Lu Yao. "How did this happen?" Duanmu Qing was also a little incredulous. "Duanmu Qing, but there is nothing impossible about any genius. This Lu Ming, at such a young age, has opened up three divine veins, and even defeated the fourth samurai with the cultivation of the triple samurai, and Lu Yao, who had burst out of blood, is definitely a rare genius." High stone road. "That''s right. Whether it''s willpower, pulse testing, or martial arts, Lu Ming completely crushed Lu Yao. Since Lu Yao was married to your White tiger courtyard, I won''t fight with you. I want this Lu Ming from qinglong courtyard." Iron heavy eyes sparkled. "Heavy iron, what do you mean? What do you mean you want qinglong courtyard? Lu Ming, I want xuanwu courtyard." Gao shi glared at the iron weight and said to lu ming, "Lu Ming, I Xuanwu courtyard sincerely welcome you to join. I promise you that as long as you join the Xuanwu courtyard, you can choose two of them. And the senior members of the family will definitely take you as an apprentice and personally teach you." "Lu Ming, I also welcome you to join me in Qinglong courtyard. As long as you join me in Qinglong courtyard, not only will you be able to choose your local skills and martial arts, but you will also be able to enter the important training dens." The iron weight threw out a bomb. The words of the emissaries from the two courtyards spread throughout the room and caused another great uproar. The two courtyards actually gave up on Lu Yao and turned to fight for Lu Ming. Moreover, the terms offered were higher than the ones given to Lu Yao just now. Apparently, the emissaries of the two courtyards valued Lu Ming more. Although Lu Ming could not awaken his bloodline, it did not mean that he could not awaken in the Lu family. Xuanyuan Sword Sect, with a long history and countless secret methods, can make people awaken again. Lu Ming did not even awaken his bloodline, so he had such a talent. Once he really awakened his bloodline, how high would his talent be? Moreover, although blood is extremely important to a martial artist, it is not the only one. In history, there were those who could not awaken their bloodline and reach the peak of martial arts to become the most powerful. So even if Lu Ming really couldn''t awaken his bloodline, his future achievements would not be low. The envoys of the two courtyards were burning in their hearts. Duanmu qing''s eyes were also a little annoyed. Unfortunately, from the standpoint of the White tiger courtyard, he was definitely on Lu Yao''s side and had no chance with Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not answer the emissaries of the two courtyards, but looked at lu yao indifferently and said, "Lu Yao, once, I treated you and Lu Yunxiong as family members, and I absolutely trusted you. I didn''t do it in your hearts. I was just a useless piece of work." "Not only that, but you also want to take over the position of the head of the Lu family. Two months ago, you said that in this world, everything depends on strength. Whoever is strong has the right to speak. The weak can only be trampled on forever. Now, I return this sentence to you." "You, in front of me, are a weak person. You are not worthy to be my opponent Lu Ming." Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the room. Every word that Lu Ming said was clear, like a slap to Lu Yao''s face, loud and clear. "Haha, Lu Ming, don''t be so arrogant here. Do you really think you can rise up? I have the duanmu family behind me. What can you compare with me? Although I lost for the time being, I will surpass you completely in one year, no, in six months, and completely trample you under my feet." Lu Yao screamed hysterically, his face contorted in anger. Being defeated, surpassed, and even looked down upon by Lu Ming, a trash she had never seen before, almost drove her crazy. "Lu Ming, put away your sword and get off the stage." Great Elder shouted too. "Shut up, bitch, and Lu Yunxiong, what right do you have to talk?" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning. He shouted and his sword trembled. He cut a shallow blood mark on Lu Yao''s neck, which made her pale. "Don''t be afraid. Lu Yao is the fiancee of my White tiger courtyard genius Duanmu Lin. If you dare hurt her, you will die." Duanmuqing drank heavily. But Lu Ming didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at the seven core elders. "Seven elders, do you know why I cannot awaken my bloodline?" Lu Ming said. "Why can''t we awaken our bloodline?" Many people are stunned and unable to awaken their bloodline. Is there any other reason? Isn''t it because of your own problems? Is there any other inside story? "Lu Ming, tell me, is there any inside story?" The oldest of the seven core elders said. "Lu Ming, don''t talk nonsense." Before Lu Ming could speak, Great Elder cried out. "Lu Yunxiong, shut up." The oldest of the core elders shouted. Great Elder shut his mouth with an ugly expression. "That''s because this'' proud daughter of heaven'' and this Great Elder pretended to be good to me, and then let me eat the yan luo pollen for three years to feed my blood for three years. That''s why I can''t awaken my blood. After I failed to awaken my blood, I took the opportunity to strip my blood and fuse with my own." "Otherwise, Lu Yao, how could you awaken a level five bloodline? You, what do you use to awaken?" Lu Ming said the truth in a calm voice. The words stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone was shocked and the scene was in an uproar. Many people knew that Lu Ming had been tested by a blood examiner and probably inherited his father''s blood and was able to awaken. But it was strange that he could not awaken his bloodline. At this point, Lu Ming''s words made sense. "Beast, beast, how dare you sing to each other like this!" Li Ping was the first to react. She trembled with anger and her eyes were red. She stared at Great Elder and Lu Yao and shouted. Then, tears kept flowing down. She did not expect that Lu Ming was injured two months ago and was actually deprived of his bloodline. How painful was it to be deprived of his bloodline? "Is this true?" The seven core elders'' faces darkened and anger was brewing in their eyes. "Lu Ming, you''re spitting blood. You''re obviously your own trash, but you''re pushing everything on us. You''re despicable and shameless. Seven elders, Lu Ming''s character is too bad. I suggest we kick him out of the Lu family." Great Elder roared, his eyes gleaming with gloom. "That''s right, Lu Ming. Do you think someone will believe you when you talk nonsense like that?" Lu Yao said coldly. "Hehe, blood for three years, is it true? One test will tell, Lu Yao, do you dare to test it?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled as he stared at lu yao. This made Lu Yao pale. Great Elder''s face was even gloomier. Chapter 21 Goodbye to Xuanyuan Sword Sect At this moment, all eyes were on Great Elder and Lu Yao. Lu Ming was right. The blood was fed for three years, and then Lu Ming''s blood was stripped and fused. This test could be done. "Lu Ming, what are you? Do you think it''s a test?" Great Elder continued to argue unwillingly. But the others were not idiots. When they saw Lu Yao and Great Elder''s expressions, how could they not guess? Most of what Lu Ming said was true. At this moment, almost everyone looked at lu yao and Great Elder differently. To nourish one''s blood and then deprive it is absolutely a taboo in the martial arts world. It is too despicable and shameless. "Lu Yunxiong!" At this moment, the seven core elders looked at Great Elder with disappointment in their eyes. In particular, the oldest of the core elders, even more furious, shouted: "Lu Yunxiong, as Lu family Great Elder, you actually did such a despicable thing, how can you face the ancestors, if you continue to serve as Great Elder, how can you serve the public?" "Today, the Elders'' home announced the removal of Lu Yunxiong Great Elder and, in addition, the withdrawal of Lu Yao''s appointment as the head of the Lu family." "What? You''re taking my job away from Great Elder? You''re taking my job away for this little bastard, Lu Ming? You have to remember that Yaoer is already married to the Duanmu family." Great Elder roared and carried him out of the duanmu family. Duanmu Qing''s face was also very ugly. He looked at the seven core elders and said, "You''d better think it over. Lu Yao and my duanmu family are married and let her take over the Lu family. It''s your great honor for the Lu family. In the future, it might be more prosperous and prosperous. What you''re doing now is digging your own grave." Duanmu Qing''s words changed the faces of the seven core elders and the rest of the Lu family. They could care less about Lu Yao and Great Elder, but they could not care less about the duanmu family behind Lu Yao. The duanmu family is too strong. It is easy to destroy the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. But under these circumstances, if Lu Yao were to take over the position of head of the family and even help Lu Yao deal with Lu Ming, then the Lu family would really become the laughingstock of Fenghuo city, and even the cities around it. How to choose? Clap, clap, clap! All of a sudden, Mu Lan stood up and clapped his hands, "Duanmu Qing, where''s your prestige? Do you think you can represent the duanmu family? Or do you think the duanmu family can represent the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? Don''t be so pretentious here. Let me tell you, I''m Mu Lan. I want to see what your duanmu family can do." "Mu Lan, you... Are you sure you want to meddle?" Duanmu Qing''s face changed. "I''ll take care of it!" Mu Lan said coldly and forcefully. "Elder duanmu!" Duanmu Qing still had to say more. Lu Yao stopped him and said, "Elder duanmu, Lu Yao is willing to join the White tiger courtyard. It''s just a simple White tiger courtyard. Don''t do it!" Duanmu Qing''s eyes flashed and he smiled, "That''s right. It''s just a Lu family. A place as big as the palm of your hand, no matter what. With miss lu yao''s talent, he should look at the whole of Empire of the scorching sun every day and even step on a wider stage." Lu Yao nodded and turned to look at lu ming. His voice was extremely cold. He said, "Lu Ming, if you have the ability, kill me today. Otherwise, I will repay the humiliation you gave me today tenfold every day!" "The shame I gave you?" Lu Ming smiled and said, "What a joke. Everything today is your own fault. If you hadn''t taken away my blood, how could it have happened today?" Lu Yao, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you see for yourself what you said. There''s an insurmountable gap between you and me. "And, your so-called genius Duanmu Lin, one day, I will let you see it with your own eyes, and I will step on him." "Now you can go." Lu Ming withdrew his sword and a confident and determined voice spread throughout the room. "Lu Ming, there''s still a long time ahead. You wait for me. Dad, you and big brother, come with me to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" Lu Yao''s icy voice sounded. Duanmu Qing also looked at lu ming with a cold face and said, "Lu Ming, just you? You can''t even compare Duanmu Lin with a finger. I hope you don''t join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Otherwise, you will find out how stupid and ignorant you are today. Let''s go!" Roar! Red flame tiger roared, Lu Yao, and Great Elder took Lu Chuan, followed duanmu qing and the others on the red flame tiger, and left in a mess, not even packing up. With the departure of Lu Yao and the others, today''s event ended. Although the other young people in the Lu family haven''t started to fight, no one is paying attention to them. Today''s events were really twists and turns, beyond everyone''s expectations. Originally, most people thought that the main character today was Lu Yao. In the name of a genius, she would ascend to the position of the head of the Lu family and make a good story. But all of this, because of a person, has undergone earth-shaking changes. He''s Lu Ming. He''s the main character today. "Well, Lu Ming, you''re strong and confident. What do you say? Join my Vermillion bird courtyard and pick the genius Duanmu Lin in the future." Mu Lan clapped her hands and did not hide her appreciation. Then, she said, "But I won''t agree to any conditions. Martial arts, everything must be obtained on my own." Everyone was speechless. How could someone be invited like this? But Lu Ming''s behavior made them even more speechless. He nodded and said, "Master mu, I promise you to join vermillion bird far." The main reason he agreed to Mu Lan was to thank her for her help. Moreover, he would have to join a powerful sect in order to have more resources. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, which gathered the talents of the two thousand cities in eastern Empire of the scorching sun, could only go further on such a vast stage and compete with many geniuses. Lu Ming could only go further in martial arts. In a corner, there will never be great achievements. "Good!" Mu Lan was overjoyed. Others thought Lu Ming had no blood, but she could sense that Lu Ming had blood in him. Such a genius, joining the Vermillion bird courtyard, might bring a different change to the vermillion bird courtyard? "Lu Ming, the only thing I can promise you is that after you enter the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the elders of the duanmu family will never dare to attack you openly, but the younger generation of the duanmu family will depend on you." Then Mu Lan waved his hand and a jade card flew to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, two months later, you take this jade card and go to Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and you can join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." The jade plaque was engraved with the vivid vermillion bird. "Thank you, lord mu!" Lu Ming raised his fist and put away the jade plaque. Enough, as long as the old members of the duanmu family do not take action, it is enough. If he can''t even pass the Duanmu family younger generation, what kind of martial arts should he practice? "Cluck, Lu Ming, I''ll wait for you at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" Mu Lan smiled coquettishly, then got up and left Lu family Martial arts arena. "Lu Ming, welcome to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. I hope you can become a strong person in the future." Gao shi and tie shi got up to congratulate lu ming. "Thank you for not choosing Qinglong courtyard and Xuanwu courtyard today. I''m very sorry." Lu Ming saluted. "Haha, no harm!" Gao shi smiled. Lu Ming''s attitude was very useful to both of them. "This Lu Ming is not only talented, but also humble and upright. He will be a great success in the future." Both of them thought so. "Lu Ming, see you at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" Liu qian smiled. After that, gao shi, iron and heavy, and Liu Qian also left. Young people from other Lu family, they were no longer in the mood to watch. With the departure of the envoys from several courtyards, the Lu family people were in no mood, and the following ceremony was hastily concluded. But what happened today was destined to shake Fenghuo city. And the name of Lu Ming would raise a strong wind in Fenghuo city. But this time, it was in the name of a genius. Chapter 22 The Change in Strength The clan meeting ended, and the next day, Lu Ming, Li Ping, and Qiu Yue moved back to the main residence. Standing in front of the main residence, Lu Ming was full of thoughts. All of this was because of the improvement in strength, brought about changes. If he was still the same bloodline that had been snatched from him, he would not have moved back to the lord''s mansion. Even his own life would not have been spared, and Li Ping and Qiu Yue would certainly have a hard time in the future. But because of his rise, everything changed. Not only did he crush the plans of Lu Yunxiong and Lu Yao, but he also took back the mansion, and Li Ping''s future life was guaranteed. Lu Ming is the first heir to the Lu family. He can take over the position of the head of the Lu family whenever he wants. But that wasn''t enough. It was just the beginning. At the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming knew that there were bigger challenges waiting for him. He could not afford to slack off at all. "Ming er, go in. The room is ready." Li Ping came out with a sword in his hand and smiled. The council of elders sent four young maids to serve Li Ping and Lu Ming, so soon, Lu Yao and the others'' belongings were cleared out of the main residence. "Ming er, now that you are successful in martial arts, you can use this Spirit soldier that your father sent back!" Li Ping handed the sword to Lu Ming. This long sword, which Lu Chuan had seized before, was now back in their hands. Lu Ming nodded, took the sword, and walked in with Li Ping. Back in the room, Lu Ming began to cultivate. A few days ago, he used the Lingyuan pill to cultivate from the peak of the first samurai level to the early stage of the third samurai level. He crossed two levels at once. His foundation was inevitably unstable and needed to be consolidated. After a few hours of The True Formula of the War Dragon training, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and began practicing martial arts. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. On this day, Lu Ming was practicing martial arts in Supreme temple, and when he felt movement outside, he left Supreme temple. As soon as he came out, he heard Qiu Yue''s voice from outside, "Young master, Lu Bing is here to see you." "Lu Bing?" Lu Ming paused, opened the door and walked out. Qiu Yue nodded and said, "Young master, do you want to see me?" Lu Ming smiled and said, "See, why not?" When he came to the living room, he saw Lu Bing walking around uneasily. Seeing Lu Ming, Lu Bing smiled and shouted, "Master ming, you''re finally here." Noticing the change in Lu Bing''s address, Lu Ming smiled faintly and sat down at the head casually, "Why are you looking for me?" Lu Bing suddenly bowed to lu ming and said, "Young master ming, I came here today to apologize to you. I was blind before. I didn''t know that young master ming was talented and offended you. I hope you don''t mind me." "Lu Bing, did the fifth elder ask you to come?" Lu ming said. Lu Bing smiled and said, "Yes, my father asked me to come, but it''s also my own idea. Master ming, there are five thousand taels of silver here. I hope you can accept it." Lu Bing took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to Lu Ming. "Okay, Qiu Yue, take it for me." Lu Ming smiled. To be honest, Lu Bing didn''t care about him at all. Why didn''t he take it if the other party sent him a silver ticket to apologize? Qiu Yue came forward to take the money ticket. Her small face was flushed with excitement. She had never seen so many money tickets before! Although Lu Bing was in great pain, he still managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Thank you, master ming. I''ll take my leave then." "Young master, the owner of the Li family is here to see you." As soon as Lu Bing left, another maid came to report. "The owner of the Li family, Li Fu." Lu Ming frowned. He had a terrible impression of this Li Fu. "Did you inform madam?" Lu Ming asked. The maid said, "I have." At this time, Li Ping came over and said, "Ming er, your uncle is here. Let''s meet him!" Lu Ming nodded, then ordered the maid to bring Li Fu in. "Haha, little sister, Ming er, I''m here to see you." As soon as he came in, Li Fu burst out laughing, his face full of happy smiles. I don''t know, I thought he and Lu Ming were so close, so close! "Big brother." Li Ping called out. Lu Ming, on the other hand, had a cold smile on his lips as he sat down casually and said, "Li family owner, what are you doing here at the Lu family today? You''re not here to see me as a'' trash'', are you?" "Cough!" Li Fu coughed a few times, his old face reddened slightly, and laughed a few times, "Ming er is such a genius, how can he be a waste? The next time someone says that, I will definitely break his leg." "Ming er, uncle used to be old and muddle-headed, so he listened to other people''s rumors. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Lu Ming suddenly apologized again. This time, Lu Ming''s outburst was indeed very shocking. Although he offended the duanmu family, Lu Ming actually got the favor of the Lingyaotang Mu Lan, and the future achievements are hard to say. And, at least now in the Lu family, Lu Ming was definitely the heir, so Lu Bing and Li Fu, who had offended him before, couldn''t sit still and came to settle and apologize. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. "Don''t worry, big brother. Ming er won''t take it to heart." Li Ping said with a happy smile on his face. "That''s good, little sister. I have prepared ten Qi gathering pill for my brother this time. If you have any thoughts, you can accept them!" Li Fu took out a jade bottle and said. Qi gathering pill, second-grade inferior elixir, two thousand taels of silver, one pill, ten pills is twenty thousand taels of silver, it seems that this time, Li Fu really paid a lot of money. You know, twenty thousand taels of silver is equivalent to half a year''s Li family income. The Lu family, Fenghuo city''s largest family, only earns about 200,000 taels of silver a year. "Thank you, then!" Lu Ming took it directly. Originally, Lu Ming didn''t want to bother with Li Fu, but after all, the Li family was Li Ping''s family. Lu Ming could see that Li Ping still cared about the attitude of the Li family. Li fulai apologized, and Li Ping was obviously very happy. So, for Li Ping''s sake, lu mingzhuang also had to install it, so these ten Qi gathering pill, no charge, no charge. Seeing Lu Ming accept it, Li Fu finally felt relieved. Although he was heartbroken by twenty thousand taels of silver, it was an investment. If Lu Ming really rose in the future, then his Li family would not be too sad. Had he known that Lu Ming had such a talent, he would never have offended Lu Ming in the past. After a short chat, Li Fu left. "Qiu Yue, how many meridians have you opened now?" After Li Fu left, Lu Ming quickly asked Qiu Yue. Li Ping also looked at Qiu Yue curiously. "Young master, madam, just opened eight meridians yesterday!" Qiu Yue replied. "What?" Lu Ming and Li Ping looked at Qiu Yue in shock. The first few meridians are relatively easy, but the harder it gets to the back. In just over ten days, Qiu Yue had opened up eight meridians, and the key was to practice the basic technique of qi-gathering. And he hasn''t taken any pills yet. This talent is amazing. "Can Qiu Yue connect the divine vein without using his blood?" Lu Ming could not help but think so. "Mother, Qiu Yue, don''t tell anyone about this for now." Lu Ming said to Li Ping and Qiu Yue. Both of them nodded. Chapter 23 Lets Go, Mans Dream The next day, Lu Ming went to the Lu family library and selected a yellow inferior technique for Qiu Yue, "The cloud jade formula." It was not that Lu Ming was stingy and unwilling to give the The True Formula of the War Dragon to Qiu Yue to practice, but that the The True Formula of the War Dragon had just arrived at zhiyang and was extremely overbearing, which was really not suitable for Qiu Yue to practice. Kung fu is not suitable, even if it is advanced, it will not work, and sometimes it will backfire. Yun yujue''s formula, gentle with firm, is just right for Qiu Yue. In addition, Lu Ming also selected a jinghong sword technique for Qiu Yue, which was a low-grade yellow martial art. Now, no one in the Lu family would say a word or two about what skills Lu Ming wanted to choose. After choosing the martial arts skills, Lu Ming went to the Lingyaotang and bought a batch of Dragon and tiger pill for Qiu Yue to help Qiu Yue practice. When he bought the Dragon and tiger pill, Lu Mingcai found out that Mu Lan was no longer at the Dragon and tiger pill. According to the people of the Dragon and tiger pill, Mu Lan had already returned to xuanyuan sword sect. It was only a trial for Mu Lan to become the master of the medicine hall. Now that the trial was over, he naturally returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. After handing the skills, martial arts, and elixirs to Qiu Yue, Lu Ming returned to his room, entered Supreme temple, and began to devour the Qi gathering pill. Like other elixirs, when the Qi gathering pill swallowed it, a powerful attraction emanated from the spine, absorbing the properties of the drug from the Qi gathering pill, refining the impurities, pouring into pure energy, and being transformed into pure qi by Lu Ming. Qi gathering pill, a second-grade inferior pill, is much stronger than the property of the Dragon and tiger pill, but it is much worse than the property of the Qi gathering pill. Lu Ming''s cultivation was constantly improving. However, Lu Ming''s true qi is twice as strong as the normal one. To improve it, he needs more energy, which is three times more than the normal one. In other words, if Lu Ming wanted to improve his cultivation, he would consume three times as much energy as the average person. This is also helpless, strong, means to pay more. After all the ten Qi gathering pill were refined, Lu Ming''s cultivation had broken through from the early stage of the samurai triple to the early stage of the samurai triple. It was a total of twenty thousand taels of silver, and Lu Mingcai''s promotion to one level was considered extravagant. No one else could afford it. Like the elite children of Lu family, they can only get two Lu family in a year. At this rate, Lu Ming was not satisfied at all. After using up the ten qi gathering pills, Lu Ming went to the Lingyaotang and bought 30 Qi gathering pill at one time. Even at a 10 % discount, it would cost 54,000 taels of silver. All of a sudden, the 130,000 silver that Lu Ming got from the Sand snake thief was less than 15,000 taels. After buying the pills, Lu Ming continued to practice. The more advanced his cultivation was, the more energy he needed to upgrade. After lu ming refined all 30 Qi gathering pill, Lu Ming''s cultivation could be upgraded to the early sixth stage of the samurai. After consolidating, more than a month had passed, and only half a month was left before the Xuanyuan Sword Sect opened its doors to take in its disciples. In this month or so, Lu Ming gained a lot. Not only did he improve rapidly, but his martial arts were also improved rapidly. The Flaming Dragon Fist and the Dragon And Snake Steps, one after another, have reached the fifth level of cultivation and become outstanding. And the top-grade yellow sword Flowing Light Swordsmanship, also trained to the fourth level, perfect. Lu Ming''s strength, compared to a month and a half ago, had a qualitative leap. But the most amazing thing was Qiu Yue. For more than a month, with the help of "The cloud jade formula" and the Dragon and tiger pill, Qiu Yue actually opened up three channels, which shocked Lu Ming and Li Ping. The reason why Lu Ming opened the three divine veins was because of the god-level technique, the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and the strange blood vessels that did not fully grow out. But Qiu Yue''s blood has not awakened yet. He is still practicing the yellow inferior technique, which is too horrible. But no matter what, Lu Ming and Li Ping were extremely happy for Qiu Yue. On this day, Lu Ming was ready to leave for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Mother, keep these ten thousand taels of silver for future use!" In the courtyard, Lu Ming took out ten thousand taels of silver and handed them to Li Ping. "Ming er, what are you doing? You are going to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect soon. There will be a lot of places for you to use silver in your future training. What are you doing for me? I am at the Lu family, and I don''t lack anything." Li Ping quickly pushed the money back to Lu Ming. Lu Ming smiled, "Mother, Ming er has had an adventure. He doesn''t lack money at all. You can keep it and use it slowly in the future." Seeing Lu Ming''s confident and determined eyes, Li Ping did not refuse again and kept the money. Looking at the energetic Lu Ming in front of him, Li Ping felt extremely relieved and proud. Her son had finally made a difference. "Ming er, let Qiu Yue accompany you to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect this time!" After thinking for a while, Li Ping smiled gently. "Madam, I''m leaving. Who''s going to take care of you?" At the side, Qiu Yue''s face changed. "Silly girl, don''t I have chuntao and the four of them now? I''m afraid no one will take care of me. Besides, with your talent in martial arts, staying by my side will bury you." Li Ping touched Qiu Yue''s head and said gently. "Madam!" Qiu Yue''s nose ached and his eyes rolled around in his eyes. Lu Ming sighed. Indeed, with Qiu Yue''s martial arts talent, staying in the Lu family was really buried. Lu Ming also had this plan. He wanted to take Qiu Yue to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to see if he could join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Maybe someone could help Qiu Yue awaken his bloodline. "All right, Ming er, it''s getting late. You can leave now!" Li Ping said. "Mother, then we will leave. You should take care of yourself." Lu Ming was also very reluctant. "Go ahead, be careful on the road!" Li Ping smiled. "Madam, you have to take care of yourself. Qiu Yue will come back to see you." Qiu Yue said with tears in her eyes. "Go!" Li Ping nodded and smiled. Lu Ming nodded, didn''t say much, took Qiu Yue and turned away. Some things are not said but done. Looking at lu ming''s back, Li Ping''s eyes turned red and he said to himself softly, "Ming er, mother, I believe that the next time I see you, you will be a real strong man, just like your father!" ... Lu Ming took Qiu Yue to the Lu family stables. Since Qiu Yue had never learned how to ride a horse, he only took one of the Green scale horse and left the city. Outside fenghuo city, Lu Ming shook the reins of his horse, and the Green scale horse stormed out and left. The vast land, boundless, Lu Ming leaned against Qiu Yue in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance between Qiu Yue''s hair, galloping across the world, suddenly, a sense of pride in his heart, and ambition. Sleeping on the knees of a drunk beauty, walking around the world with swords, enjoying their enmity and accompanying their beauties, this was the dream of all men. A man''s dream is always in the world. A pot of wine, a song of love, a lifetime of madness! Heroes fight with their swords and walk the world, their blood stained the sky! In this life, since Lu Ming got Supreme temple and rose, then Lu Ming would not be willing to be ordinary. Fenghuo city, just the beginning, Xuanyuan Sword Sect, will not be the end, this life, is destined to be vigorous! Chapter 24 Xuanjian City, Wei Ziming The Green scale horse, covered in green scales, has the blood of a demon beast and is extremely strong. It can travel 3,000 miles a day. More than ten days later, Lu Ming and Qiu Yue arrived in Xuanjian city. Xuanjian city, only fifty miles away from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, is the nearest city to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, so it is extremely prosperous. The population and area are more than ten times that of Fenghuo city. Caravans from other parts of Empire of the scorching sun came and went, very lively. The main street was wide enough for ten beast vehicles to go side by side. On both sides of the street, the shops were bustling. It was the first time that Lu Ming and Qiu Yue had come to such a big city. The two of them looked like country bumpkins coming into the city. They were very curious and looked around. After shopping for a long time, their stomachs growled. They found a restaurant and walked in. The restaurant was three stories high, and the interior was elegantly decorated. The two of them walked straight to the third floor. On the third floor, more than half of the tables were already occupied. When lu ming and Qiu Yue walked in, everyone else''s eyes lit up. Lu Ming, with a slender figure and a delicate face, was dressed in a tunic of swordsmen''s robes, making him look heroic. Qiu Yue, who was graceful and pure, walked with Lu Ming like a pair of golden children. At one of the tables sat two young men, one of whom was dressed in brocade and had a jade belt around his waist. He looked like a very noble young man, 17 or 18 years old. The other one, who was about the same age, was skinny and dressed as a servant. The young man in brocade''s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Ming and Qiu Yue coming in. To be exact, he was staring at Qiu Yue, his eyes glowing with heat. When he looked at lu ming, there was a glimmer of murderous intent in his eyes. "A flower in cow dung!" Master jin yi whispered. Naturally, Lu Ming and Qiu Yue did not pay attention to the eyes of others. They found a window seat and sat down, then ordered a few dishes, a pot of wine, and began to eat and drink. "Young master, there are so many people in xuanjian city!" Qiu Yue picked up his glass and took a sip. His cheeks turned red and his eyes misted as he looked at the landing. Lu Ming also picked up his glass and finished it in one gulp, then said, "Yes, it''s only two days from the annual opening of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Almost 2,000 young people from eastern Empire of the scorching sun, junjie, have come." Just then, the young man in brocade clothes picked up his glass and walked over with the thin young man. "This girl, I''m Wei ziming. May I have the honor of having a drink with you?" Master jin yi picked up his glass and said, but his eyes were on Qiu Yue, and his burning eyes were not hidden. As for Lu Ming, he ignored him directly. Seeing Wei ziming like this, Qiu Yue felt a little uncomfortable and disgusted, and said, "I''m sorry, I just drank, and now I don''t want to drink!" Wei ziming''s face immediately darkened when Qiu Yue rejected him on the spot. "What do you mean, you stinky girl? My young master asked you to accompany him. That''s because he thinks highly of you. Don''t be shameless!" The thin young man next to Wei ziming started to drink coldly, then turned to lu ming and shouted, "Boy, why are you still sitting there? Get out of here. My young master wants your seat." Lu Ming frowned. The two of them were really rampant. Lu Ming didn''t say a word, and the moment they came up, they told him to get out. "Where did the wild dog come from? It barked and barked here." Lu ming picked up his glass, took another sip, and said coldly. "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that? You want to die!" The thin young man''s face was extremely ugly. He shouted, his fingers clawing at lu ming''s throat like eagle claws. The claw caught the air and made a snort. It was extremely sharp and was a killing move. If he caught Lu Ming in the throat, he would definitely break his throat. It''s really overbearing. It''s just a servant. If you don''t get along with him, you''ll kill him. "Just a samurai Number Two, get out of here!" Lu Ming drank coldly and slapped him. This slap, followed by the first, hit the face of the thin young man heavily, the thin young man screamed, his body was directly blown out and fell to the ground. The others in the restaurant were stunned and began to whisper. "Who is this kid? How dare he even hit wei ziming''s subordinates? How dare he!" "Wei ziming is the eldest son of the lord of the city of fire and defense. This boy is going to die." "I guess this kid doesn''t know where Wei ziming came from, or else he wouldn''t have dared to fight wei ziming''s servant. After all, beating a dog depends on its owner." Naturally, the voices of the people around him also reached Lu Ming''s ears. Lu Ming suddenly realized that he was from the city of fire. No wonder he was so arrogant. Tens of thousands of cities in Empire of the scorching sun were divided into different levels according to their scale and strength. They are mainly divided into: lower, middle, and upper class. Fenghuo city, a lower city, may not have been heard of by many people. However, the city of weihuo was a first-class city with a strong power, which was famous in the east of Empire of the scorching sun. "Ah! Boy, you dare to hit me? You''re dead, you''re dead!" The thin young man screamed frantically. Wei ziming''s face was even gloomier, and his eyes flashed with a cold killing intent. He stared at lu ming and said, "Boy, do you know? I am the eldest son of Chengzhufu in the city of wei huo?" "Just now!" Lu Ming said calmly. "Oh? So you didn''t know, but it''s not too late to know. Now, you kneel down and apologize, slap yourself thirty times, and then leave this girl behind. Get out of here right away. I can consider forgiving you." Wei ziming said confidently. He believed that after Lu Ming knew his identity, he would definitely agree. But the next moment, he froze. Because Lu Ming just glanced at him casually and said lightly, "I thought your dog was a fool, but you were even more stupid than him. Now disappear from my sight, or I''ll slap you with it." Everyone else in the restaurant was quiet. Wei ziming was crazy, but Lu Ming was even crazier. "Kid, you dare to fool me, you want to die!" Wei ziming was furious and slapped lu ming in the face. In the palm of his hand, there was a huge amount of true qi, and the five-weight cultivation of a warrior was undoubtedly revealed. But before he could slap him, Lu Ming grabbed his wrist. Kacha! Then, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and a piercing pain came out, making Wei ziming wail. "Ah! Let go of my hand, piece of trash. I want you to die without a burial ground." Wei ziming howled and roared. Snap! But the next moment, Lu Ming slapped him in the face, making Wei ziming''s scream stop. Wei ziming stared at lu ming, stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Ming to actually slap him in the face. "I told you, if you don''t get out of here, I''ll slap you!" Lu Ming''s calm voice sounded, and then... Snap! Another slap went off and landed on the other side of Wei ziming''s face. Wei ziming''s face swelled up like a pig''s head. Then, Lu Ming burst into anger and threw Wei ziming down the stairs, "Get out of here now, or you''ll break your limbs." Chapter 25 Assassination, Shadow Wolf Pavilion Silk... The crowd was filled with gasps of cold air. On the third floor, everyone looked at lu ming in shock. Previously, Lu Ming slapped the thin young man, and everyone guessed that it was because Lu Ming didn''t know Wei ziming that he dared to take action. If she knew Wei ziming''s identity, Lu Ming would never dare to do it. But they never thought that when lu ming knew Wei ziming''s identity, he still dared to attack, and even more ruthlessly. Too arrogant and overbearing. "Boy, if you have guts, leave your name!" Wei ziming stood up awkwardly, held back his anger, and looked at lu ming with a look of resentment. "Lu Ming!" Lu Ming smiled faintly and said his name calmly. He was not afraid of the Duanmu family. Why should he be afraid of the wei family? "Okay, we''ll see!" Wei ziming gritted his teeth and said viciously. Then he went downstairs with the skinny young man. "In my opinion, this Wei ziming will never give up and will definitely take revenge!" "That''s absolute. The city of wei huo has always been domineering. This time Wei ziming suffered such a big loss, how could he just let it go?" "Wei ziming''s younger brother, Wei Ziyou, is a rare genius of the wei family. This time, he also came to take part in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect apprentice assessment. He was called the top 100 expert among this batch of newcomers. His brother was beaten, and Wei Ziyou would probably not ignore it!" After Wei ziming left, the restaurant was abuzz with discussion. But Lu Ming just smiled and continued to eat and drink with Qiu Yue. Outside the restaurant, Wei ziming''s face was grim and vicious. "Young master, shall we find the second young master and let the second young master deal with this man?" Asked the thin young man. "Of course, we have to tell second brother, but we don''t have to do it now. Two days later, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect will be taking the test. After the test, besides Qilin courtyard, the new students from the other four academies will hold a test together. When the time comes, let second brother kill lu ming in the test. Then he died in despair! Wei ziming said grimly. ... After Lu Ming and Qiu Yue finished eating, they strolled around Xuanjian city for a while, then found an inn and opened two rooms. Entering the room, Lu Ming sat cross-legged. Lu Ming''s face lit up with a tingle of joy as she felt the tickling from her spine. After almost four months, he finally felt that his blood was almost fully grown. There was only one last step left. Lu Ming felt that within three or five days, at most less than half a month, the blood line would definitely grow out completely. Before his veins could grow, there were all kinds of strange effects. Lu Ming was very excited about what kind of ability his veins would have when they were fully grown. What level of bloodline would it be? After a moment of silence, Lu Ming began to train by running the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Between heaven and earth, the spirit energy converged to the sound of landing. Time passed and night fell, and the inn fell into silence. Whew! Whew!... Suddenly, Lu Ming opened his eyes because he heard the sound of a hole outside the room. Although the voice was very soft, it did not escape Lu Ming''s ears. Five figures stopped outside Lu Ming''s room, two at the door and three outside the window. Then, the door and the window opened at the same time. Five figures rushed in like lightning. Five long black swords flashed with cold light, piercing lu ming''s five vital points. Quick, accurate, and ruthless, he was obviously a trained killer. Boo! Just as the five figures pounced in, lu ming moved, his body exploded, and the Black edge sword turned into a flash of light. Poof! Blood splattered and one of the killers was cut off by Lu Ming. Screech! Then, the Sword light flashed again, like a bolt of lightning in the dark, and two more killers were killed by Lu Ming. In an instant, three people were killed in a row, not because these killers were too weak. On the contrary, these killers were not weak. The three people who were killed by Lu Ming just now became samurai sixth. The remaining two, samurai''s seven-fold cultivation. With this kind of strength, even the top eight warriors would be killed in a joint attack. It was just that Lu Ming was stronger and had already discovered them. "No, the target''s strength doesn''t match the message you received. Get out of here!" A killer screamed and flew back. "Since you''re here, leave them all behind!" Lu Ming''s voice was cold, and as he spoke, the Dragon And Snake Steps stepped out and appeared behind an assassin, cutting his sword and landing his head. Then, he took a few steps in succession to catch up with the other man. "Go to hell!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the last assassin roared and rushed towards lu ming regardless of his life and death. Boom! The Flaming Dragon Fist exploded and punched the assassin twice in a row. The killer was thrown back, slammed against the wall, and spat out blood. "Say, who are you? Who sent you here?" Lu Ming asked coldly. "Hehe, what''s the harm in telling you? We are from the Shadow wolf pavilion. Someone paid for your life. As for who paid, you don''t want to know. Lu Ming, you just wait for the endless pursuit of our Shadow wolf pavilion!" Speaking of this, the killer spat out a mouthful of black blood and committed suicide by swallowing poison. "Shadow wolf pavilion?" Lu Ming frowned. Shadow wolf pavilion, Lu Ming had heard of it. It was one of the four major assassin organizations in Empire of the scorching sun. It was extremely powerful and specialized in killing people with money, but it was extremely secretive. No one knew where the headquarters of the Shadow wolf pavilion was. So, countless people hated these four assassin groups, but they could not eliminate them. Some even said that the four major assassin organizations, with five major Shadow behind them, were the tools for the five major sects to nurture and assassinate the genius of the enemy forces. But it was just a legend. No one knew the truth. "Who in the world is the assassin who bribed the Shadow wolf pavilion to assassinate me?" Lu Ming frowned. At first, he thought of Lu Yao, Lu Yunxiong, and the duanmu family. These people are the most likely, and Wei ziming. But Wei ziming''s chances are slim, because Wei ziming knows some of his strength, and the killer just called out that Lu Ming''s strength doesn''t match the information he received. That''s most likely Lu Yao, Lu Yunxiong and the duanmu family. "It seems that the xuanyuan sword sect is really choppy!" Lu Ming sneered and a murderous glint flashed in his eyes. "Young master, are you all right?" Qiu Yue came out of the room and was shocked to see the body lying on the ground. The noise had already alerted the rest of the inn. "Qiu Yue, let''s go! Change an inn!" Lu Ming pulled Qiu Yue, jumped out of the window of the inn and ran forward. The two of them walked through the darkness. Half an hour later, they moved into another inn. For the next two days, the two of them barely left the house. Apart from eating, they had been cultivating in seclusion. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. The annual Xuanyuan Sword Sect acceptance assessment officially began. Chapter 26 Vermillion Bird Courtyard Xuanyuan Sword Sect is divided into five big courtyards, each of which occupies a majestic and vast mountain peak. They are qilin peak in the center, qinglong peak in the east, white tiger peak in the west, Zhuquefeng in the south and xuanwu peak in the north. But this time, the entrance examination was at the front of the five courtyards, which belonged to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. When lu ming and Qiu Yue arrived, it was already a sea of people, bustling, and full of people. They were basically teenagers, probably not less than tens of thousands of people. At the foot of the mountain, there are two broad mountain roads leading to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Those who recommend jade cards, go to the right, those who do not recommend jade cards, go to the left, and take part in various examinations inside!" A heroic young man with a long sword shouted. Lu Ming had known before that anyone who recommended jade would be able to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect without taking part in the assessment. Because there is a jade card recommended, it means that a Xuanyuan Sword Sect expert has been tested, and they are not weak in talent, otherwise they will not easily issue the jade card recommended. Lu Ming had the jade medal recommended by Mu Lan, so he didn''t have to take part in the assessment. "Qiu Yue, go take the test!" Lu Ming said to Qiu Yue. "Yes, yes, young master!" Qiu Yue nodded. "Come on!" Lu Ming smiled and cheered Qiu Yue on. The examination included many items, such as willpower, examination of meridians, and examination of blood vessels. There were even specialized pulse testers there. Even if the blood vessels were not awakened for the time being, it didn''t matter. This was an opportunity for Qiu Yue to find out exactly what her blood was. Qiu Yue nodded his head vigorously and then headed to the left. The mountain road on the left was crowded and lined up. Lu Ming had been waiting outside, waiting for Qiu Yue''s results. "Ah! Why are you so demanding? It seems that I won''t have a chance to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" From time to time, lu ming could see people coming out of the room, sighing and even crying. Obviously, these people had not passed the examination. Slowly, Qiu Yue disappeared along the mountain path. A moment later, three long rainbows burst out of the deep mountain road on the left. Changhong soared into the sky and broke through the clouds. Changhong runs through the sun and three changhong lines represent three divine arteries. "Is it Qiu Yue?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. At this time, the front of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain, because of these three changhong, fell into a clamor. "Three changhong, this is someone who has connected three divine arteries, genius. Among this generation, there is such a genius?" "I stayed at the peak of the tongmai realm for two years, and only then did I open the six great points of the first divine vein. People really can''t compare!" "As long as this person is willing, he can definitely enter Qilin courtyard." Everyone looked in that direction and talked about it. Quack! At this moment, a huge white crane flew out from the depths of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and landed at the place where changhong rushed up. "Some Xuanyuan Sword Sect bigwigs have been alerted. This genius is probably going to take it to the top." Some sighed, their eyes filled with envy. "It seems that there is no problem for Qiu Yue to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Lu Ming smiled and strode towards the mountain road on the right. At the entrance of the mountain road on the right, there were also Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples guarding the entrance, but there were very few people on this mountain road. When lu ming took out the recommended jade card, it was easy to enter. Along the mountain road, all the way up diagonally, but not far away, on the left side, there is a long rainbow rising into the sky. This time, it was two long rainbows. But it was not over yet. Not long after that, two more long rainbows rose. "Looks like there are a lot of geniuses in this group of people!" Even lu ming was surprised by the genius who appeared in succession to connect two divine arteries. Don''t forget, there are still a lot of people who have recommended jade cards, not to participate in the assessment, just like him. How many geniuses are there among these people? Among this group of people, it was really a gathering of geniuses. "That''s interesting!" A glint of war flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. They continued on. Not long after, the mountain road came to an end and a wide square appeared in front of them. At this time, there were thousands of people in the square. On the square, there are four roads. Beside the road, there is a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet is about ten meters high. On it are carved qinglong, white tiger, vermillion bird, xuanwu and four divine beasts. Only the roads to Qilin courtyard were missing. "Xuanwu courtyard, this is the Xuanwu courtyard. All of you, please join us. We promise you many good things!" At the entrance of the Xuanwu courtyard road, a few young people were shouting with great effort. "White tiger courtyard, joining my white tiger academy is the best choice. I am the strongest compound except for Qilin courtyard!" "I''m here in Qinglong courtyard. Qinglong courtyard is the oldest courtyard in the five courtyards." "Vermillion bird courtyard, there are so many beautiful women in the vermillion bird." They yelled at each other, and the Four great courtyards were all pulling people on their mission. The competition between the Four great courtyards was very fierce, and the new disciples represented the future as fresh blood. For a large courtyard, the role was self-evident. At this time, the new disciples were free to choose to join a certain compound. Of course, except for the jade plaque recommended by Lu Ming, the jade plaque from which courtyard they had received previously belonged to which courtyard. Of the five courtyards, only the kirin was an exception. In the five big courtyards, Qilin courtyard is very high and mysterious. You can''t join them if you want to. Those who can join Qilin courtyard are all top talents. Of course, Qilin courtyard has the least number of students, and few people know how many disciples Qilin courtyard will receive in a year. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Near the entrance of the White tiger courtyard, Lu Yao wore a white dress, which was like a moon in the eyes of many young men and women. "That''s Lu Yao. I heard that the awakened one is a level five bloodline, which connected two divine veins and has been married to the duanmu family''s peerless genius, Duanmu Lin. What a phoenix!" "Yes, I envy you. If it were me, I would have laughed in my dreams." "With you alone, how could Duanmu Lin like you?" Near Lu Ming, some young people were whispering, especially a few young girls, and their faces were full of envy. Lu Yao was talking and laughing in the crowd, his eyes moving. When he swept past Lu Ming, he obviously saw Lu Ming as well. His face was slightly gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. After that, Lu Yao looked at the crowd surrounding him and then at lu ming with a hint of mockery in his eyes. But Lu Ming just smiled casually. Just then, a bird''s song sounded in the sky, and then a white crane flew in. The white crane was very huge, far larger than the ordinary white crane. Its wings spread out and reached a terrifying height of more than 20 meters. Above the white crane stood two figures. One was a middle-aged woman in a gold robe, and the other was a beautiful girl. "Qiu Yue!" Lu Ming was overjoyed to see the girl. "The golden robe, that''s the golden robe elder!" "It''s really the golden robed elder. Who is this girl? Even the golden robed elder was shocked." "He''s probably a genius!" "Who are they looking for?" The young people around them were in an uproar and looked at the middle-aged woman on the white crane in awe. Chapter 27 Deliberately Making Things Difficult Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the elders are divided into ordinary elders, silver robe elders, and gold robe elders. The silver robed elder was already the top brass of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the backbone. The golden robe elder, who was also a Xuanyuan Sword Sect elder, was a repressive sect with a high position, a very small number, no big deal, and rarely appeared. He closed his heart and practiced martial arts. Now, a golden robed elder appeared. All eyes were fixed on the two men on the white crane, wondering who they were looking for. Above the white crane, Qiu Yue''s eyes were searching, and finally landed on Lu Ming. "Young master!" Qiu Yue looked happy and gave a soft cry. The white crane landed not far from Lu Ming. Qiu Yue jumped down and ran to Lu Ming. At that moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Ming again. In the distance, Lu Yao also clearly recognized Qiu Yue, and his face immediately became extremely gloomy. "Why is this lowly maid with the golden robe elder?" Lu Yao''s eyes sparkled with doubt. "Qiu Yue!" Lu Ming smiled and asked, "Qiu Yue, did you pass the test?" "Yes, and this senior said he wanted me to join Qilin courtyard, but I don''t want to join Qilin courtyard. I want to join the Vermillion bird courtyard with my young master." Qiu Yue said. "Qiu Yue actually joined Qilin courtyard?" Lu Ming was overjoyed, but his face was deliberately stiff, "Silly girl, it''s not possible for others to join Qilin courtyard. You don''t want to join? Listen to the young master, join Qilin courtyard." "But young master, Qiu Yue can''t bear to part with you..." Qiu Yue''s eyes reddened. "Silly girl, we''re all in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It''s not like we can''t see each other anymore. Besides, as long as you join Qilin courtyard, as long as you have achieved your cultivation, there will be plenty of opportunities to see each other in the future. Also, Qiu Yue, what''s your blood line? Did you test it out?" Lu Ming comforted Qiu Yue and asked. "The test came out. This senior said that I might be of special blood and told me not to tell anyone, but the young master is not someone else." Qiu Yue whispered in Lu Ming''s ear. "Special bloodline!" Qiu Yue''s words shook Lu Ming''s heart, but then came joy, joy for Qiu Yue. There are countless kinds of blood vessels in the human body. But most of the bloodlines are in the form of living beings. Such as various demon animal forms, or various plant forms. This was because in ancient times, the Human race and the myriad races coexisted, and there were these living things in the blood, so they would awaken the blood of these living things. However, some people would awaken some very strange blood vessels, such as sword blood vessels, sword blood vessels and other weapon blood vessels. There were even elemental bloodlines of wind, fire, thunder, and water. These blood vessels are called special blood vessels. Special bloodline, very rare, and very magical, with unimaginable power. For example, people with sword-shaped blood vessels have a much faster understanding of sword techniques than ordinary people. Some people even inherited an incomparably powerful sword technique from sword-shaped blood vessels, and thus spread the world. In short, the special bloodline is generally a peerless genius. I didn''t expect Qiu Yue to be a special bloodline. No wonder it was so hard to wake up before. Everything made sense. "Qiu Yue, you can''t tell anyone in the future. Besides, you have to practice in Qilin courtyard." Lu Ming touched Qiu Yue''s hair and said! "Young master!" Qiu Yue''s eyes turned red. "Go ahead and practice well. The young master will have to check it out in the future." Lu Ming smiled. "Yes, young master, don''t worry. Qiu Yue will work hard!" Qiu Yue nodded vigorously. "Qiu Yue, let''s go!" The middle-aged woman on the white crane waved her hand and an invisible force surged out. Qiu Yue''s body rose in the air and landed on the white crane. With a long cry, the white crane rocked up and disappeared into the sky. "I should go to the Vermillion bird courtyard too." Lu Ming smiled and headed for the Vermillion bird courtyard. Obviously, Qiu Yue was in a good mood to join Qilin courtyard. "This junior, welcome to the Vermillion bird courtyard. Please register your information here." Several youths at the entrance of the Vermillion bird courtyard were overjoyed when they saw Lu Ming coming. Lu ming nodded, filled in his name, age, and where he came from, and then walked down the road. Along the road, several hills were climbed. In front of them, there was a peak that went straight to the sky. That was Zhuquefeng. At the foot of the Zhuquefeng mountain, there was a wide training ground. This time, the new disciples of the vermillion bird academy gathered here, waiting for a unified arrangement. "Stop! No one can enter!" At the entrance of the training ground, a young man stopped Lu Ming''s way. The young man, about twenty years old, was wearing a blue robe and was obviously an old disciple with a cold face. "This senior, I am a new disciple." Lu Ming raised his fist. The young man in blue smiled coldly and then shouted coldly, "How dare you lie to me? Pretending to be a disciple of my Xuanyuan Sword Sect is a big crime!" Lu Ming frowned. This man was so strange. The moment he saw him, he said he was impersonating a Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple. If it was really a fake, how could it get here? This man was clearly trying to make things difficult. But he and this young man, but the first time they met, it can be said that there was no hatred. "I''m really a disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard. This is the recommended jade card!" Lu Ming took out the jade card. But the young man in blue did not look at the jade plaque and sneered, "So what if there is a jade plaque? Can''t you pretend to be one? And the most basic condition for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to recruit disciples is to ask for bloodline martial artists. What about you? Are you a bloodline martial artist? Are you bloodline martial artists? Are you bloodline martial artists? No blood. Whoever recommended you, get out of here now!" After that, he looked at the sound of the landing with a playful face. "Are you from the duanmu family?" Lu Ming asked suddenly, his eyes flashing. The young man in blue changed his face and shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about? Get out of here." Lu Ming smiled coldly. He was sure that this young man in blue had something to do with the duanmu family. Because only Lu Yao, Lu Yunxiong and the others knew that Lu Ming''s blood line had been stripped, and there was no blood line. The young man in blue, on the other hand, stopped him the moment he saw him and was certain that he had no bloodline. This must have been because he knew his background beforehand. At this time, the new disciples in the training ground were alarmed and surrounded to watch. "Tell me to get out? I think you should get out!" Lu Ming suddenly smiled coldly. "How dare you talk to me like that? I think you''re tired of living." The young man in blue said with a gloomy face. Lu Ming smiled faintly and said, "Isn''t that right? As an old disciple, is this how you treat new disciples? Indiscriminately, falsely accuse a new disciple, and expel a new disciple at will. Who gave you this right? If the Vermillion bird courtyard were all like you, then leave it!" Lu Ming''s words were clear and spread far away. Suddenly, in the training ground, the faces of the new disciples changed. They looked at the young man in blue and pointed. The young man in blue looked even worse, even a little anxious. The hat was too heavy to drive away the new disciples at will. He did not have the right to do so. If it were passed to the elders, he would not be able to afford it. "Lu Ming, you have no blood. I told you to get out of here. Don''t spout blood here." The young man in blue drank it. "Spitting blood? Open your eyes wide and watch!" Lu Ming shouted, and then a large red light came out from behind him. The power of his blood burst out, and a worm-like shadow flashed past him. The next moment, the blood disappeared and disappeared again. Chapter 28 Newbie Trials "Blood? Why do you have blood?" The young man in blue exclaimed in disbelief. The message he received, this Lu Ming, was not of blood? "Of course I have blood in my veins. Otherwise, how can I pass the examination of the principal of vermillion bird and recommend myself to the Vermillion bird courtyard? Even a pig understands this principle, but you deliberately make things difficult. Tell me, what are you doing? Are you deliberately trying to suppress a new disciple? Or are you worse than a pig?" Word by word, Lu Ming stared at the young man in blue. As soon as this was said, all the new disciples around them looked at the young man in blue with a guarded face. This made the young man in blue almost vomit blood. He could not answer Lu Ming''s two questions. If he admitted that he was deliberately making things difficult, he would have sat down and deliberately suppressed new entrants. If this had affected the Vermillion bird courtyard''s recruitment of new disciples, then he would definitely not be able to afford it. But if he didn''t admit it, he would be worse than a pig. "Lu Ming, you..." The young man in the blue robe blushed and held back for a long time without uttering a word. "Get out of my way, you''re in the way!" Lu Ming yelled. The young man in blue gritted his teeth and glared at Lu Ming coldly, "Lu Ming, wait for me. I, ning feng, am not that easy to play with." With that, Ning feng turned and strode away. Lu Ming smiled and walked into the training ground. The training ground was large, flat and wide, and there were already one or two hundred people. Some people gathered in twos and threes to chat, while others sat alone and closed their eyes to meditate. Lu Ming walked to the side and sat cross-legged, waiting quietly. People kept walking into the training ground. A few hours later, the sky darkened. At this time, there were already about a thousand people in the training ground. By now, almost no one had entered the training ground. Lu Ming could not help but sigh at the high conditions for Xuanyuan Sword Sect to recruit students. There were at least 50,000 people who came to participate in the assessment before, but now there are only about 1,000 people in the Vermillion bird courtyard. And even if there were more of the other courtyards, there would be nowhere else to go. It would be nice to add up to 5,000 people, which means that only one out of ten could join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. At this moment, a burly man with a beard walked into the training ground. "Gather!" The bearded man let out a loud roar, like the roar of a lion, and the ears of the crowd buzzed. More than a thousand people gathered quickly. The bearded man stood in front of the crowd, expressionless, and roared, "I am Xie Kuang, the great elder. First of all, welcome to the Vermillion bird courtyard. I''m sure you know it yourself. Now, you are just a servant!" More than a thousand people on the field clenched their fists. Indeed, they all knew that they had just joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and were just a part-time disciple. But the word'' handyman''really made people uncomfortable. Seeing the faces of the crowd, Xie Kuang gave a satisfied smile and said: "However, you have the opportunity to remove the word'' handyman'' in a short period of time. Three days later, green dragon, vermillion bird, white tiger, and new entrants to the xuanwu Four great courtyards will hold a trial together. As long as they pass the trial, they will be able to directly promote bronze level disciples. Not only will their treatment be greatly improved, And I can move to Zhuquefeng to practice." "But those who fail will continue to be part-time disciples, living in the part-time area and struggling. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" The crowd roared, full of war and confidence. These 1,000 or so people, all under the age of 18, were vigorous and could join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In their own cities, they were all geniuses, so naturally, they would not think that they were worse than others. "Okay, then assign a place to stay and go to rest." Xie Kuang shouted. Next, someone came to arrange a place for them to stay. Of course, the place where they live now is in the area of the handyman disciples at the foot of the Zhuquefeng mountain. They live in ordinary wooden houses, one by one, and the rooms are very small. After Lu Ming entered the room, he entered Supreme temple and began practicing martial arts. After three days of trial, he must be promoted to a bronze level disciple so that he can have better conditions and more time to practice. Xuanyuan Sword Sect, no matter which academy, the disciples are divided into miscellaneous service disciples, bronze level disciples, and silver level disciples. The lowest level of the miscellaneous disciple, just like the miscellaneous disciple, he had to complete the tasks arranged by the sect every day, and only after that could he have time to practice. And the treatment was the worst. Bronze level disciple, as a formal disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the treatment is much better. Silver disciples, that is, elite disciples, are the backbone of the sect. It was said that there was a golden grade disciple above the silver grade disciple. But the golden class disciples had already surpassed the five great courtyards. Each of them was a top genius, who entered the core of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to cultivate, revered, and even stood shoulder to shoulder with the masters of the various academies. However, there were very few golden disciples, and there were not many in the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The golden disciples were still far away from lu ming. Lu Ming''s current goal was to become bronze disciples first. There was no time for cultivation, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. The morning of the fourth day. More than a thousand people gathered at the training ground again. Xie Kuang stood at the front, his eyes bright, he looked around and roared, "Okay, three days have passed. The trial officially begins. This trial is held in Dark night mountain range, 200 miles away." "Let me tell you, Dark night mountain range is full of monsters. It''s very dangerous. Losing your lives is a very common thing. If anyone wants to quit now, you can stand up. I will immediately go through the formalities for his withdrawal!" The whole place was quiet, and no one stood up. The road of martial arts was already full of thorns and dangers. Ever since they set foot on this road, everyone was mentally prepared. Besides, quitting means quitting the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It took them a long time to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. How could they just quit like that? If you really want to quit, you might end up being a laughing stock for the rest of your life. Xie Kuang glanced around with a satisfied smile and said, "Well, since no one left, now follow me to Dark night mountain range to meet with the other three courtyards." After that, Xie Kuang ran out first and the others followed. ... In a courtyard on Zhuquefeng, two figures sat opposite each other. One was Ning feng, and the other was a smiling young man. "Ning feng, how are things going?" Asked the smiling young man. Ning feng''s face showed a trace of coldness and said, "Brother duanmu, don''t worry. This trial is the time for Lu Ming to die." "Well, that''s good. Most of our Duanmu family disciples who took part in the trials have seen the portraits of Lu Ming. As long as they meet Lu Ming during the trials, they will fight!" "Ning feng, Lu Ming is such a person. Lin doesn''t pay much attention to him. As long as you do well, you will benefit from him! The youth of the Duanmu family laughed. Ning feng was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and said, "Then brother duanmu has to put in a good word for me in front of young master lin!" "Haha, of course." Chapter 29 A Heartwarming Reward Lu Ming followed the army all the way out of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and headed for Dark night mountain range. Thousands of people ran on the road, stirring up smoke and dust. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect was 200 miles away from Dark night mountain range. Although everyone was awakened and their cultivation was not weak, many people still sweated and panted like cows after running 200 miles. Lu Ming was fine. Although he was panting, he didn''t reach his limit. When they arrived at the outskirts of Dark night mountain range, they found that the White tiger courtyard had arrived. The White tiger courtyard had 1,500 people, nearly 500 more than the White tiger courtyard. In recent years, the White tiger courtyard has become stronger and stronger, and it is the strongest in the four houses, so the number of people who choose to join the White tiger courtyard is also the most. "Okay, you guys take a break." Cried xie kuang. Everyone sat cross-legged and meditated to get some rest. Boom! After a while, the ground roared, and Qinglong courtyard and the Xuanwu courtyard arrived. Lu Ming observed and found that there were about 1,300 people in qinglong courtyard, 1,200 people in xuanwu courtyard, and only about 1,000 people in Vermillion bird courtyard. The four courtyards added up to about five thousand people. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came from the sky, and several figures flew in from afar. Yes, flying across the sky without taking any other flying monsters. "He is a strong man in the martial arts sect!" There was an exclamation from the field, and everyone looked up at the sky with envy. Only a martial artist who reaches the Martial Sect level can fly across the sky and soar for nine days. Lu Ming also looked at the sky enviously, showing a look of yearning. Soaring like an eagle, looking down at the mountains and the earth, who doesn''t yearn? "One day, I will reach this level!" Lu Ming clenched his fist. A total of three figures, very fast, a few breaths on the top of everyone''s head, just floating in the air. These were three gray-haired elders, dressed in long silver robes, who were the silver robed elders of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Now, let me announce the rules of this trial." As soon as he arrived, the silver-robed elder in the middle announced loudly. "This time, on some of the monsters in Dark night mountain range, we have an iron plate with marks on it, one point, two points, five points and ten points respectively. These four kinds." "Among them, there are a total of five thousand yuan for one point of the iron plate, which is on the body of one level, one level, one level, and six level demon beasts." "Two points iron plate, a total of two thousand fast, respectively in the first level seven to nine heavy demon beast body." "And the five-point iron plate has a total of 400 yuan, and the ten-point iron plate has a total of 200 yuan. Both of these iron plates are on the demon beast of level two and one to three." "This time, as long as you get ten points, even if you are qualified, you can be promoted to a bronze level disciple. The trial period is twenty days. Twenty days later, you will return here and check the results." "Are you very qualified?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. It didn''t seem like much, but it was very difficult. The strength of a demon beast is not comparable to that of an ordinary beast. Level one demon beast, equivalent to the warrior realm. Level two demon beast, equivalent to a martial arts master. Each level of demon beast was divided into nine levels, which were in accordance with the realm of a martial artist. The iron plates of five points and ten points were all on the second level demon beast. Ordinary newcomers could not get their hands on it. Therefore, people below the martial arts realm can only get one and two iron cards. According to the silver-robed elder, the total score would be 13,000 points, even if the five points and ten points were added up. Thirteen thousand points, divided by ten, means that on average, only one thousand three hundred people are qualified. Five thousand people, on average, only one thousand three hundred people qualified. It can be imagined that this time, the competition must be extremely fierce. "Also, the reward this time is very generous." The silver-robed elder continued to announce, "This time, the first place will be awarded 5,000 sect contribution points, and there will be a condensed spirit fruit." "Second place, reward 4,000 sect contribution points." "Third place, reward 3,000 sect contribution points." "Fourth to tenth place, reward 1000 sect contribution points." "From the 11th to the 100th place, there will also be rewards. In the end, I might as well tell you that this time there is an iron plate with 500 points. As for what kind of monster is on you, you have to find it yourself. Okay, there are so many rules. You can rest for a while and then leave." As soon as he said this, the whole room became noisy and full of discussion. The main thing is, the reward is too exciting. The contribution points of Xuanyuan Sword Sect can be exchanged for anything at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, such as elixirs, chinese traditional medicine, martial arts, heaven and earth treasures, etc. And a contribution point is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver, the first place, reward five thousand contribution points, that is equivalent to five hundred thousand taels of silver. Who wouldn''t be tempted? "Lingguo!" Compared to the contribution point, lingguo also moved Lu Ming. Lingguo, taken by ordinary martial artists, can condense true qi and improve cultivation. But it was more effective on Lu Ming. The True Formula of the War Dragon, in order to cultivate to the second level, the condensation of true gas is three times stronger than that of ordinary true gas, and several extremely rare materials must be used. Lingguo is one of the most precious materials. "I must get the fruit!" Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly. Not only Lu Ming, there were some powerful geniuses among the five thousand, but also strong desires. "Are you Lu Ming?" Just then, a crisp voice sounded. A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a tunic of swordsman''s robes, showed off her proud figure without a doubt. She had a ponytail and a long sword on her back. "You are?" Lu Ming frowned at the girl. He did not know the other party, but the other party recognized him. Was it sent by the duanmu family? Seeing Lu Ming''s concern, the girl smiled and said, "Lu Ming, my name is Fengwu. Sister Mu Lan asked me to look for you." "Mu Lan!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He put down his guard and said, "Miss Fengwu is looking for me. What''s the matter?" "Sister Mu Lan said that the duanmu family might deal with you during the trial, so she asked me to form a team with you so that we could take care of each other. How about we act together?" Wind dance. Lu Ming thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay!" For Mu Lan, he was absolutely trusting, and when he first came to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he was not very clear about the situation at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. If he cooperated with others, he could also inquire about it. "That''s great. There are three other members of our team. Let me introduce you to them." Fengwu smiled and turned back. Lu Ming followed. There were three young men leaning against a huge rock. "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Lu Ming, our new player." Fengwu pointed to lu ming and introduced them to the three of them. Then he pointed to two slightly tall and thin young people and introduced them, "Lu Ming, this is Zhou Hao, Zhou Xu." Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu nodded in greeting. "Lu Ming, this is Yuan Chong." Fengwu pointed to the last handsome young man. "Fengwu, why are you pulling everyone into the team? I don''t want to be a hindrance." As soon as Fengwu finished speaking, Yuan Chong said coldly. Chapter 30 Wind Dance Yuan Chong said coldly as he stared at lu ming. Fengwu''s face darkened, "Yuan Chong, what did you say? Lu Ming is my friend." "Friends? Hehe, we have a lot of friends. Not everyone can join us. I want to ask, what is his cultivation?" Yuan Chong said coldly. "Samurai six!" Lu ming said with a sneer. "Hahaha, samurai six? Sister Fengwu, a samurai six weight piece of trash, you join the team? We have the weakest samurai nine weight here. He is a samurai six weight piece of trash, and he will definitely drag us down." Yuan Chong laughed and looked at lu ming with disdain. The other two looked at each other with slight disdain, but did not speak. "Miss feng, it seems that I am not welcome here, so I shall take my leave." Lu Ming punched Fengwu, then turned around and left. "Lu Ming, wait a minute!" Fengwu hurriedly called out. He grabbed Lu Ming''s hand and looked at Yuan Chong. His eyes were filled with anger. He shouted, "Yuan Chong, you''re too much. I warn you. If you say that again, we''ll go our separate ways!" "Fengwu, you..." Yuan Chong''s face was extremely gloomy. He never expected Fengwu to talk to him like this for Lu Ming. He looked at lu ming, his eyes flashing with resentment, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Then, Fengwu looked at lu ming and whispered, "Lu Ming, I promised sister Mu Lan that I would bring you with me. You''re leaving. I can''t explain to sister Mu Lan!" As he spoke, a pleading look appeared in his eyes. Lu Ming was a little speechless. It seemed that this beautiful dancer was afraid of Mu Lan, so she insisted on keeping him. "You might as well walk some distance with them, ask for some information, and then find a chance to leave." Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, let''s go together!" "That''s great!" Fengwu smiled happily. Looking at Fengwu and Lu Ming whispering, Yuan Chong''s face became even more ugly, and his eyes were filled with a gloomy light. At this time, there were already people rushing into Dark night mountain range. It was usually a team of three or five people, but some of them disappeared into Dark night mountain range alone. "Then let''s go too!" Fengwu announced. Apparently, wind dance was the leader of the group. A group of five people headed for the pulse of the night mountain. In Dark night mountain range, thousands of miles around, there are towering trees, old vines, a scene of primitive forest. From time to time, a terrifying roar could be heard. "Thirty miles outside Dark night mountain range, there are usually fierce beasts and few demon beasts. If we want to get points, we have to go at least thirty miles deep." Fengwu was kind to a few people. The crowd nodded, spread out their bodies, and rushed towards the depths of Dark night mountain range. Yuan Chong took the lead, very fast, with a sneer on his face, and said to himself, "How can you keep up with this piece of trash?" But soon he couldn''t laugh. Lu Ming stepped two feet away. She followed Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu with ease. "I didn''t expect this piece of trash to be quite strong!" Yuan Chong thought unhappily. Among them, he was a master of martial arts, Fengwu was also a master of martial arts, and Zhou Hao Zhou Xu were both nine warriors. Although Yuan Chong could still speed up his movements, in that way, Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu were also thrown away. But he didn''t know that Lu Ming didn''t even use half his speed. Dragon And Snake Steps has reached the fifth level, and it is amazing, step by step, and can cross five meters. A group of people, very fast, an hour later, went deeper than 30 miles. At this point, the five men slowed down because there were already monsters. Roar! A black panther suddenly jumped out of the grass, filled with ferocity and clawed at Zhou Hao like a knife. "You want to die!" Zhou haoli gave a shout and punched out, along with the panther''s claws. With a bump, the panther was invincible and flew back. It fell heavily on the ground, rolled several times, then got up and ran away. "Level one, six, black iron leopard, Zhou Hao, stop chasing. It doesn''t have an iron plate on it." Fengwu called. Zhou Hao wanted to chase her, but he stopped. Fengwu continued, "Our main purpose is to score points, so those who don''t have an iron medal in points, we can avoid them, so as not to waste time and energy." The others nodded. The five of them continued on, but soon stopped. Fengwu frowned and looked around, "Someone has been following us." "I found it too," Yuan Chong nodded. Lu Ming frowned, too, because he had been feeling a murderous aura hanging over him from just now on. "Who? Come out!" Fengwu drank it. "Haha, sister feng is really sharp." On the left, there was a sneer, and then two figures appeared. "Wei ziming!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. One of them, Lu Ming, knew Wei ziming, who was slapped twice by him at the Xuanjian city restaurant a few days ago. At this moment, wei ziming was staring at lu ming with a sinister face. Next to Wei ziming, there was a young boy who was similar to wei ziming in half or six, but much younger. "Wei Ziyou, it''s you? What are you doing with us?" Fengwu said coldly. So this man was Wei ziming''s brother, Wei Ziyou. It''s normal for some famous geniuses to know each other. Wei zi smiled and said, "Sister feng, brother Yuan Chong, this is none of your business. I want him, Lu Ming!" Fengwu''s face changed, "What are you looking for Lu Ming for?" "Nothing? He slapped my big brother two times a while ago, so I''m here to cripple his hands. Sister feng, you''d better leave this alone." Wei ziyou looked at the wind dance path. "But I''m in charge, because Lu Ming is my teammate now." Wind dance. "Fengwu, I advise you to mind your own business!" Just then, a voice came from the right, and then two young men appeared. These two young men, without any concealment, had an explosive aura and displayed their nine heavy warriors'' cultivation without a doubt. Although it was only a ninth-weight warrior, Fengwu''s face changed greatly. "Duanmu family, what are you doing here?" Cried Fengwu. Duanmu family, the cuffs will be embroidered with a green wood, very easy to identify. "We''re here, of course, for this Lu Ming. His life, we want it." One of the Duanmu family youths smiled faintly. "You want to kill lu ming?" Fengwu''s face turned ugly. How many people did lu ming offend? No wonder Mu Lan wanted her to protect Lu Ming. On the other hand, there was a gloating expression in Yuan Chong''s eyes. This Lu Ming, who dared to offend the duanmu family, really wanted to die. "Duanmu family, Wei Ziyou, what a rush!" Lu Ming looked around, looking for a place to break through. He wouldn''t just sit there and die. Chapter 31 Besiege And Kill "Haha, Lu Ming, I don''t even need to do it." Wei Ziyou laughed. "No, today Lu Ming, none of you can take away!" Fengwu said firmly. Fengwu''s words stunned everyone. The two young men of the duanmu family''s face darkened and said, "Fengwu, you really want to go against my duanmu family. The anger of my duanmu family is not something you can bear." At the same time, Yuan Chong said anxiously, "Sister Fengwu, it is unwise to offend the duanmu family and brother wei just for the sake of Lu Ming. I think we should stop meddling!" "Shut up! Who wants to take Lu Ming away today? Ask me about the sword in my hand first!" Clang! Fengwu''s sword came out of its sheath, and a sharp sword burst out, cutting a stone the size of a man in half. In the realm of a martial artist, one''s true qi is released. Wei ziming, Wei Ziyou, the Duanmu family, and Yuan Chong, their faces darkened. Yuan Chong, in particular, clenched his teeth. Wei Ziyou and the two duanmu family members blinked. In their eyes, Lu Ming could kill at will, but Fengwu was difficult to deal with. Although Wei Ziyou was also a master of martial arts, the two young members of the duanmu family were only nine warriors. "Fengwu, do you really think you can keep Lu Ming alive? When my stronger Duanmu family comes, I''ll see what you can do. Hmph!" In the end, the two duanmu family members chose to retreat. "Hehe!" Wei Ziyou also sneered, his figure flashed, and Wei ziming also retreated. "Lu Ming, don''t worry. Dark night mountain range is a thousand miles away. As long as we''re careful, the duanmu family won''t be able to find us." Fengwu walked over to Lu Ming and said. "Thank you!" Lu Ming smiled. To be honest, even without Fengwu, Lu Ming had the confidence to break through. Dragon And Snake Steps, step by step five zhang, he believed that even a master of martial arts, can not catch up with him. However, under such circumstances, Fengwu was still firmly on his side, and Lu Ming was very grateful. "You''re welcome. Let''s go on!" Wind dance, then turned around, gave Yuan Chong a fierce look, and strode forward. Next, Fengwu took the lead. Every time she walked, she would turn around to avoid being followed by the duanmu family and Wei ziming. By evening, they had walked at least a hundred miles in the mountains and forests. During this period, they finally met a few demon beasts with iron points on their bodies and successfully obtained several iron plates. The iron plate was very thin and light. There were two pieces, one engraved with the word'' one'' and one engraved with the word'' two''. One for two, one for two. Soon, night fell and they set up a bonfire to catch a monster and roast meat. At night, in Dark night mountain range, it was even more dangerous, with monsters and monsters everywhere, so they planned to take a break at night and wait for the day to continue searching for the score iron plate. After the barbecue, they put out the bonfire and found a quiet place to meditate. After a quiet night, the next day, they continued to search for monsters with iron points. However, Dark night mountain range, thousands of miles around, I don''t know how many demon beasts have survived, and the score iron plate, only seven thousand yuan, in this vast mountain forest, it is not so easy to find. Just like that, three days passed. In three days, the five of them got a total of six dollars and one cent, three dollars and two cents. All in all, it was only 12 points, only enough for one person to pass. On the third day, when the sky was completely dark, they found a shadow wolf, and the shadow wolf had an iron plate hanging around its neck, which was written with the word'' ten''. "Ten points iron plate, kill." Fengwu was overjoyed. He flashed and ran after her. The shadow wolf is a level two monster. Generally, a level two and a heavy demon beast are iron cards with five points, and the iron cards with ten points are generally on level two Number Two and even on level three demon beasts. Now, a level two and a heavy demon beast has ten points iron cards, which can be said to be very few, so they naturally won''t let go. "Chase them together!" Fengwu called ahead. Behind them, Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu also sped forward. But the shadow wolf was so fast that Fengwu couldn''t catch up at all. After a few breaths, Fengwu and the shadow wolf disappeared. Lu Ming used his moves and was about to chase after him, but a figure flashed in front of him. It was Yuan Chong. Lu Ming frowned and said, "Yuan Chong, are you going to attack me?" "Heh heh heh, Lu Ming, you piece of trash, Fengwu that stupid woman actually protected you like this, it''s really stupid, but I Yuan Chong, don''t want to be involved with you!" Yuan Chong War sword pointed to Lu Ming from afar, and a powerful aura enveloped Lu Ming. "Yuan Chong, are you 17 years old?" Lu Ming suddenly asked. "Not bad! So what?" Yuan chong said. "You''re 17 years old, and you''re only a martial artist. I don''t think you''re as good as garbage. I can defeat you in two months!" Lu ming said. "Ridiculous! Lu Ming, you''re a samurai with six layers of trash, and you want to defeat me in two months? That''s ridiculous, but unfortunately you don''t have the chance." Yuan Chong smiled grimly. Just then, in the mountains and forests on the side, there was a sound of air breaking and two figures appeared. They were the two young members of the duanmu family last time. "Yuan Chong, you''re quite sensible. Thank you for your cooperation this time. You can leave now." Said a young man from the duanmu family. "Haha, Lu Ming, this is your life. Accept it!" Yuan Chong gave a big laugh and flashed in the direction Fengwu and the others were chasing the shadow wolf. "Lu Ming, are you making your own decisions, or are we going to do it?" After yuan washed away, two young men from the duanmu family looked at lu ming. One of them said faintly, as if Lu Ming was already a turtle in a jar. "Just the two of you? Your duanmu family underestimates me, Lu Ming!" Lu Ming sighed. Suddenly, he stepped heavily on the ground, twisted his body, and rushed towards the two duanmu family youths like lightning. Whew! In the process of rushing out, the Sword light burst out and cut a young man''s vital point. Strike first! Now that he has become a mortal enemy, Lu Ming will not be a mother-in-law. The two young members of the duanmu family were horrified. They had never expected that Lu Ming would be so bold. He was only a sixth warrior. Facing two ninth warriors, he dared to take the lead. And with one shot, it was quick, accurate, and sharp. "Back off!" In a hurry, the two of them hurriedly retreated. Poof! Even so, one of them was still hit in the chest by the blade of Lu Ming''s sword. The wound went straight to the bone and blood flowed out. "Unfortunately, it was only a short distance away from breaking his heart. The warrior is nine heavy and indeed powerful!" Lu Ming sighed in his heart, thinking that it was a pity. With lu ming''s current strength, it was not a problem to kill a warrior with eight weights, but facing a warrior with nine weights, the first battle was not a problem, but it was very difficult to kill him. "Lu Ming, how dare you hurt me? I will tear you to pieces!" The young man who was injured by Lu Ming broke out in cold sweat and was terrified. He screamed hysterically and rushed at Lu Ming with another man. "Then let''s fight." Lu Ming also rushed forward. Chapter 32 The Blood Vessels Grew Completely In an instant, the three of them collided. Ding ding! There were three Sword light fighting in the air, making a lot of noise and sparks. The two young members of duanmu family practiced the inferior yellow grade sword technique. Both of them were trained to the third level, and they were well versed in each other. They were very different from Lu Ming''s sword technique. However, their cultivation was three levels higher than that of Lu Ming. When the two of them teamed up, Lu Ming was still slightly down. "Kill the injured one first!" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning, and the Flowing Light Swordsmanship kept pouring towards the injured young man. "How could he be so strong? He''s only a sixth samurai. How could he be so strong? No, he can''t stay. He must be killed!" The two young members of the duanmu family were in shock, and Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond imagination. Roar! Roar! Two animal roars were heard, and two young Duanmu family youths glowed with blood behind them. Then two panthers emerged. On the two panthers, there were three red chakras. Obviously, both of them were of the third grade. Then, the two panthers rushed into their bodies, and suddenly, a layer of black light emerged from their bodies, breathing heavily. This is an explosion of blood! The explosion of blood vessels increased their speed by 30 %. Blood vessels are biased, some are biased towards defense, some are biased towards attack, and some are biased towards speed. When the bloodline explodes, the biased attribute will be raised. Generally speaking, a first level bloodline explosion can increase the stats by 10 %. A second level burst of blood can increase the stats by 20 %. By analogy, a level nine blood vessel burst can increase its stats by 90 %, nearly double. The blood of the two young duanmu families was biased towards speed, so when the explosion occurred, it increased by 30 %. No matter which attribute is improved, it means that the battle power is increased. Of course, there are some high level bloodlines that may be very powerful in several attributes, so they can improve several attributes at the same time. With several stats raised at the same time, the increase in combat power would be even more terrifying. After the outbreak of the bloodline, the two duanmu family''s fighting strength increased by a half and began to completely suppress Lu Ming. "Unfortunately, my blood has not grown and cannot explode. This is my weakness." Lu Ming pondered and tried to fight the two of them. Swish, swish! Just then, there was another crack in the air and another person came. "Haha, Lu Ming, die!" It was Wei ziming and Wei Ziyou. Whew! Before weizi youren arrived, a sword split out and a green sword burst out. The sword qi was out of the body and was extremely sharp, cutting Lu Ming''s vital point. "Danger!" In an instant, Lu Ming felt his hair stand up and a strong crisis enveloped him. The swordsmanship of a martial artist is not something he can resist now. But he wanted to escape, but he was stopped by two young people from the duanmu family. Boo! Just then, in the other direction, there was also a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and another sword qi, chopped towards lu ming. There was actually another master of the martial arts realm who wanted to kill lu ming. The combination of two masters and two young men of nine weights stopped Lu Ming. This was a final kill, and Lu Ming was in a desperate situation. "Enter Supreme temple!" Since they could not resist, they could only enter Supreme temple to avoid it. Although this might expose Supreme temple, it was better than being killed. But immediately Lu Ming''s face changed, because he found that he could not enter Supreme temple, and Supreme temple did not react when his mind moved. "Can''t I enter Supreme temple during the great war? Am I going to die here?" "No, I can''t die!" Lu Ming roared in his heart. At this moment, his energy and energy were highly concentrated, and his blood was boiling. He wanted to find a life in this desperate situation. Suddenly, a strong itch came from Lu Ming''s spine. At the same time, a strange energy poured into Lu Ming''s body from his spine. "This is the power of the blood. My blood has finally fully grown. It has exploded!" Before he could think too much, Lu Ming''s bloodline exploded and a black light suddenly filled his body. Boo! Boo! It was at this moment that two swords struck Lu Ming. The moment the sword was cut, two sharp forces rushed directly into Lu Ming''s body. A sharp pain came, and Lu Ming spat out a mouthful of blood. "The power of sword qi seems to have weakened by half!" In an instant, Lu Ming could feel that the power of the sword qi cutting him had been reduced by half. If it was all the power, Lu Ming would never be able to resist it. "Is it because of my blood?" A light flashed in his mind, but before he could think much more, Lu Ming stepped forward and rushed towards the injured young duanmu family like the wind. The youth of the duanmu family could not have imagined that Lu Ming had been struck by the sword spirit of two masters of the martial arts realm and was not yet dead. It was too late to resist at this time. Poof! The Sword light flashed across the young man''s throat, blood splattered everywhere, and Lu Ming''s figure flashed past, then ran the Dragon And Snake Steps, running forward. "Lu Ming, you dare to kill my disciple of the duanmu family, damn it!" An angry roar came out. Lu Ming took a quick glance and saw the roaring man. This person was another martial artist who had made a move. The cuff was embroidered with green wood, and he was obviously a young disciple of the duanmu family. "Duanmu family, I, Lu Ming, swear that sooner or later I will uproot you." Lu Ming''s heart was filled with murderous intent. He forced down the injury in his body and ran forward. "Chase!" Behind them, Wei Ziyou, and the duanmu family''s martial artist, chased after lu ming at top speed. However, Lu Ming''s Dragon And Snake Steps had reached the fifth level of training, one step at a time, faster than a martial artist. Wei Ziyou and Lu Ming couldn''t catch up at all. Half an hour later, Lu Ming completely dumped the two of them. Then, Lu Ming found a cave and rushed in. Whoosh! Lu Ming sat in the cave, gasping for air, and pain came from his body. Although he blocked the sword qi of the two martial artists, he was also injured. "Now see if you can enter Supreme temple!" With a thought, Lu Ming disappeared and appeared in the middle of Supreme temple. "Can''t you enter Supreme temple during a great war or in a crisis? Why?" Lu Ming was puzzled and speechless. It seems that it is impossible to escape the crisis by relying on Supreme temple in the future. Everything depends on oneself. "Let''s heal first!" Lu Ming sat cross-legged, ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and began to heal. Three days later, Lu Ming recovered from his injuries. Buzz! Lu Ming''s mind sank to her spine, and a blood-colored light shone out. In the light, a finger-sized black worm condensed out. The worms were all black and shiny, polished like black jade, with no hands or feet. "Is this my blood? But why isn''t there even a chakra?" Lu Ming was a little speechless. Chapter 33 The Ability to Defy the Heavens The blood vessels are divided into nine levels, and each level has its own chakra. First grade, a blood wheel. Second blood vessel, two blood color chakras. And so on. But now, Lu Ming''s blood was not a single chakra. Could it be a level zero bloodline? But I''ve never heard of a level zero bloodline. Moreover, Lu Ming had already tried before, and his blood now absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth at a speed comparable to a fourth grade blood. "Also, when my blood line exploded earlier, it resisted 50 % of the sword qi attack. Is this the special effect of my blood line?" Lu Ming thought, his eyes glowing with excitement. If he could really withstand 50 % of the enemy''s attack, then this ability was too terrible. Lu Ming couldn''t wait to try. At that moment, lu ming came out of Supreme temple and looked for the monster in the mountains and forests. Soon, he found a monster. Flaming wolf, a level seven demon beast, can spit fireball attack, very powerful. Roar! When the Flaming wolf found lu ming, they let out a loud roar and opened their mouths. A ball of fire was condensing and charging towards the landing noise. "Try the power of a bloodline explosion!" As his mind moved, a force surged into his body from his spine. A layer of black light shone out of Lu Ming''s body, giving off a powerful devouring force. Lu Ming did not dodge and let the ball of fire hit him. In an instant, lu ming could clearly feel the power of the fireball being devoured by the black light on his body, leaving only half of its power. Lu Ming retreated, avoiding the remaining half of the fireball. "It turns out that the attack from outside was not blocked, but swallowed up, devouring half of the attack power!" There was a look of shock in Lu Ming''s eyes. At this moment, the energy of Lu Ming''s blood vessels disappeared without a trace. "No way. It''s gone so quickly. Is it just a breath?" Lu Ming was speechless. At this moment, the Flaming wolf was another ball of fire. But when Lu Ming wanted to break out again, he realized that it was impossible to break out. Lu Ming knew that this was the cause of the exhaustion of the power of the blood and needed to wait for time to recover. But isn''t it too short? Lu Ming knew that a warrior in a samurai realm usually bursts into blood in about a minute. It would take about a minute or so to deplete his blood supply and wait for his recovery. In the martial arts realm, the power of the blood vessels became stronger and could burst out for about two minutes. With the improvement of cultivation, the time for the blood vessels to burst out would also become longer. But now, when Lu Ming exploded, it was only one breath. Normally, one breath takes two seconds, which is 30 times more than the others. It seems that this ability to withstand 50 % of the attack, although powerful and wonderful, can only be used at critical times. Besides, what level of attack can you withstand? Everything has its limits. Lu Ming doesn''t believe that a master who is much stronger than him can be blocked by his blood. Lu Ming had to find out for himself. No matter what, Lu Ming was very satisfied. This ability, at a critical moment, could definitely turn the tables and be used as a trump card. Touch! Dragon And Snake Steps stepped out, evaded the attack of the Flaming wolf, and then attacked the flaming wolf. Poof! A sword pierced through the heart of the Flaming wolf. After a few struggles, the Flaming wolf lost its breath. "I wonder how long it will take for the blood to fully recover?" Lu Ming thought, and the black worm''s blood began to condense. Lu Ming wanted to continue observing. Just then, a sudden change occurred. The black worm''s bloodline suddenly opened its mouth to the Flaming wolf corpses, creating a powerful attraction. Then, nine drops of red blood flew out of the wound of the Flaming wolf and was swallowed by the black worm''s blood. The next moment, a powerful energy gushed out from Lu Ming''s spine. This energy merged with Lu Ming''s true energy, which made Lu Ming''s cultivation soar, from the early stage of the sixth samurai to the peak of the early stage of the sixth samurai. Buzz! Then, on the black worm''s bloodline, a pale red chakra appeared, and in Lu Ming''s eyes, it was so dazzling. Lu Ming was stunned and took a long time to react. "I... My blood can actually devour the demon beast''s essence blood and transform it into true qi? And my blood can actually advance?" Lu Ming muttered to himself. His eyes grew brighter and his heart grew ecstatic. To be able to devour essence blood and transform it into true qi was already enough to turn against the heavens. But it was unheard of to be able to advance. As we all know, the level of blood is fixed, unless special circumstances, it is generally impossible to advance. And his blood was able to advance, which was completely out of the ordinary. Just now, lu ming could clearly feel that the essence and blood he had swallowed from the Flaming wolf had been split into two. Half of it transformed into true qi, and the other half was absorbed by the blood vessels themselves. This is the double ascension of true qi and blood. In the future, as long as they keep devouring the essence and blood of the demon beast, wouldn''t the level of the bloodline be continuously upgraded? Promotion to level five, level six... Eight, nine, and even beyond nine, are not impossible. What is Lu Yao''s level five blood? Hahaha! Lu Ming laughed heartily. "Go find the monster!" Lu Ming couldn''t wait to find the monster and try it out. Not long after, Lu Ming found another level eight demon beast, and this demon beast actually had a two point iron plate on it. Lu Ming killed it, put away the iron plate, and circulated the bloodline. In the same way, he sucked out nine drops of blood from the demon beast. Essence blood, the essence of life''s blood, contains a huge amount of energy. Legend has it that whether it was a demon or a human, there were only nine drops of essence and blood in his body. After nine drops of essence blood were devoured by the black worm''s blood, it was also divided into two parts, one part of which transformed into Lu Ming''s true qi. Immediately, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through and reached the mid-sixth stage of the samurai. And the blood red chakra on the blood vessels, although it did not advance, but the color was a little more vivid. The essence and blood of a level eight demon beast is indeed stronger than the essence and blood of a level seven demon beast. "In the future, call it the spirit devourer, Duanmu family. You guys wait for me. Go on!" Lu Ming named the black worm''s bloodline as the spirit devouring insect, and after that, Lu Ming frantically hunted and killed demon beasts in Dark night mountain range, devouring essence and blood. Lu Ming''s cultivation has gone crazy. More than a day later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was raised to the seventh rank of a warrior. Three days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the eighth samurai. At this time, his blood vessels, as expected, rose again, giving birth to a second chakra, promoted to a second level. After three days of hunting and killing monsters, Lu Ming finally figured out some of the mysteries of his blood. The first was the ability to devour 50 % of his attack power when his bloodline exploded, which was indeed limited. It would be useless to go above five levels. For example, if Lu Ming was a samurai, it could only work on a samurai under six. Once he touched a samurai above seven, there would be no effect, no effect at all. The time when the blood vessels burst was a breath at first, and after that, it would take three hours before they could continue to explode. But with the rise of the bloodline, this changed. Every time a blood vessel ascends a level, the time it bursts increases by one breath. By the time lu ming was promoted to the second level, the time his blood vessels exploded had increased to three breaths. Accordingly, the time taken to restore the power of the blood vessels was also reduced. All of this made Lu Ming even more motivated. Chapter 34 Continuous Breakthroughs And Counter-attacks Lu Ming was walking in the mountains and woods when he suddenly had a look on his face and whispered, "It''s really haunting, but it''s just in time!" Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this moment, there were sounds of air breaking around. The next moment, figures appeared in front of Lu Ming, behind him, and on the left. In front, Wei Ziyou and Wei ziming, in the back, there were four members of the duanmu family. Besides the young martial artist, there were three other young people. On the left, there was a Jinyiqingnian, who had a very strong aura and was a master of the martial arts realm. When the three parties saw Lu Ming, they spread out in a circle and surrounded lu ming in the middle. Three masters, one heavy, three warriors, nine heavy. As for Wei ziming, it was negligible. "Lu Ming, this time, where are you going?" Wei ziming growled as he stared at the landing. Lu Ming smiled and glanced at wei ziming casually, "You trash, you have the ability to fight with me!" "Lu Ming, you''re going to be a dead man soon. I won''t argue with a dead man." Wei ziming said grimly. "Lu Ming, you dare to kill my disciple of the duanmu family. You deserve to die!" The young master of the duanmu family shouted coldly. "Should I die for all my sins? Your duanmu family wanted to kill me first. According to you, I can only be killed, and I can''t fight back?" Lu ming said. "Yes, my duanmu family wants to kill you. You can only stand and die. How can your lowly life compare with the life of my duanmu family disciple?" The youth of duanmu family shouted coldly, overbearing, confident and unreasonable. "Hehe hehe!" Lu Ming chuckled. He didn''t want to say anything to such a person. He immediately turned his eyes to Jinyiqingnian and said, "What about you? I don''t seem to know you, do I? You are also from the duanmu family?" "Haha, Lu Ming, since you''re going to die, I''ll let you die to understand that senior brother Ning feng asked me to come. You''re really bold. You just entered the school and even dared to offend senior brother ningfeng. Aren''t you tired of living?" Jinyiqingnian smiled faintly. "All right, stop talking to him. Kill him first. I don''t have that much time to talk to him." The young man of the duanmu family was named Duanmu Fei. At this moment, he said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, his body rushed towards the landing roar like a strong wind. The green sword breath cut through the air and made a sharp roar. Wei ziyou and Jinyiqingnian did not attack. In their opinion, killing one Lu Ming was enough. Just as Duanmu Fei''s sword energy was about to cut Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s feet landed heavily on the ground. The Dragon And Snake Steps erupted, avoiding the sword energy, and his body shot out like lightning. His target was a young man of nine warriors from the duanmu family. Clang! War sword quietly called, and a line of Sword light flashed out. With his current cultivation as a warrior at the peak of the eightfold, even if the young duanmu family was fully alert, they could not avoid Lu Ming''s Sword light at all. Poof! The long sword pierced through the young man''s heart. Kill with one strike! "Swallow it up!" Lu Ming''s mind moved, and a powerful attraction erupted in his palm. Nine drops of blood from the other party''s wound were drawn out, and along Lu Ming''s arm, they were devoured by the blood of a spirit devouring insect. These were the days when Lu Ming had found a way to use the blood of a spirit devour. It can use the power of swallowing in its hands and silently devour the essence and blood of others. "Ah, Lu Ming, you want to die!" Duanmu Fei let out an angry roar, shook his body and shot at lu ming again. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth and he did not touch duanmu. The Dragon And Snake Steps launched its attack and killed another young man who was a ninth-heavy warrior. At the same time, the spirit devouring insect''s blood continuously refined the essence blood, and a stream of energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. The pure blood of samurai ninth-weight contained a lot of energy, which made Lu Ming''s cultivation rapidly improve. The cultivation that had already reached the peak of the eighth samurai kept approaching the ninth samurai. Whoosh! The Sword light dodged. Although the young man from the duanmu family tried his best to retreat, he was no faster than Lu Ming and was instantly killed. At the same time, the essence blood was also absorbed by Lu Ming. Clatter! The pure blood of the two ninth-level warriors finally made Lu Ming break through the shackles and make a breakthrough to become a ninth-level warrior in one fell swoop. "Damn it, damn it! What are you two waiting for? Let''s kill lu ming!" Duanmu Fei roared. In the past few days, three young members of the duanmu family, who were under the age of 18, had died in Lu Ming''s hands. Even the young members of the duanmu family, who were under the age of 18, were considered elites. Three of them died in one fell swoop. When he returned, he did not know how to explain to the elders of the duanmu family. So he hated Lu Ming to the extreme. "Kill!" "Kill!" Wei Ziyou and Jinyiqingnian shouted and killed lu ming. Lu Ming killed two ninth-heavy warriors in an instant. Their strength was beyond their expectations. At this time, they had no face and joined forces directly. Duanmu Fei and wei ziyou cut out a sword breath, while Jinyiqingnian cut out a golden palm. The three of them joined hands, and with a piercing howl, they headed for the landing roar. "Haha, good job. Let me see how strong the martial arts realm is." Lu Ming laughed, and his confidence was greatly boosted by his cultivation of breaking through the ninth-fold warrior. Touch! With a twist, Lu Ming flew towards duanmu, ignoring Wei Ziyou and Jinyiqingnian''s attacks behind him. "Die!" Wei Ziyou, duanmu fei''s eyes showed a ferocious murderous intent. "An explosion of blood!" Just then, Lu Ming''s blood burst and a layer of black light shone. Just then, wei ziyou''s attack fell on Lu Ming. He did not imagine lu ming being killed. Lu Ming''s body only shook, but the sword in his hand kept on, like a cold electric current, bursting out and stabbing into Duanmu Fei''s heart. Duanmu Fei never dreamed that Lu Ming would be hit by the three of them. Not only was he not dead, but he could also fight back. It was too late to escape. With a puff, his chest was pierced by Lu Ming. He felt his eyes darken and fell heavily to the ground. Duanmu Fei, die! "Two more breaths!" Lu Ming''s mind spun, and with a stroke of his sword, he cut towards Jinyiqingnian. "Ah! Go to hell!" Seeing that Duanmu Fei was killed, Jinyiqingnian almost got scared out of his wits and clapped twice in a row. But Lu Ming did not care. He slapped himself with his palm, and the sword in his hand kept cutting through Jinyiqingnian''s throat. Blood splattered, and Jinyiqingnian''s throat was cut off. He covered his throat with both hands, his eyes wide open. His eyes were full of unwillingness, pleading, and resentment. "Back, back!" On the other side, Wei Ziyou screamed in horror. Lu Ming had already scared him out of his wits by killing two powerful martial artists in a row. He ran away like crazy. "Isn''t it too late to leave now?" With a cold smile on his lips, Lu Ming moved and chased after Wei Ziyou. Chapter 35 Upgrade to Level Three Lu Ming used the Dragon And Snake Steps, step by step, how fast, Wei Ziyou could not escape. With just a dozen breaths, Lu Ming caught up with Wei Ziyou. "I''ll fight you!" Wei ziyou roared, his blood burst, and he turned around to kill lu ming. He knew that it was useless to beg for mercy or threaten. From what Lu Ming had just done, he was ruthless, decisive, and determined. Even the talented disciples of the duanmu family were simply lawless, so they were not afraid of the wei family at all. Dang! Dang! The swords clashed and the two fought together. At this time, the time of Lu Ming''s bloodline outbreak was long past, but Lu Ming still completely suppressed zi you with the The True Formula of the War Dragon and the fourth level of the Flowing Light Swordsmanship. Wei Ziyou''s swordplay was only the fourth level of the yellow inferior swordplay. The long swords intersected and fought for dozens of moves in succession. Lu Ming''s swordsmanship was getting faster and faster. Finally, Lu Ming''s sword pierced Wei Ziyou''s heart. In a head-on battle, the guard was defeated, and defeat was death. Then, Lu Ming looked in one direction, sneered and ran after him. At this moment, wei ziming was running away, wishing he could take two more steps back. "How can it be so strong? How can it be so strong? He killed all the martial artists, and most of the second brother is not an opponent. I must run out and ask my father to send a master to kill this Lu Ming." Wei ziming roared as he ran. "At this moment, you still want to kill me!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Wei ziming''s ear. "Ah!" Wei ziming screamed in fear. Turning around, Lu Ming looked at him with a cold smile. A cold air rushed straight through wei ziming''s tailbone towards the heavenly spirit lid. "Lu Ming, spare my life, please spare me!" Wei ziming didn''t dare to run any further. He stopped, fell to his knees and begged loudly. Lu Ming was slightly taken aback. This Wei ziming was originally a soft bone, completely different from Wei Ziyou. "I killed Wei Ziyou. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Lu Ming, no, brother ming, don''t worry. I won''t tell you what happened today. Besides, you killed Wei Ziyou. You did a good job. He was more talented than me. He kept crushing me. I wanted him to die a long time ago. Once he died, no one would fight with me for the position of lord of the city of fire." Wei ziming cried with tears and snot running down his face. But in his heart, he roared, as long as he didn''t die today, he would return it from Lu Ming ten times and a hundred times. "I won''t kill you, waiting for your revenge? Do you think I''ll be so stupid?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "No..." Wei ziming screamed, trying to get up and run, but a Sword light flashed by and Wei ziming''s head flew away. "Unfortunately, one escaped!" Lu Ming whispered. Duanmu family, there is still a young man with nine warriors left. The young man with nine warriors ran away with all his strength and speed. Now that it has been so long, he can''t catch up with him. Poof! Suddenly, Lu Ming shook and spat out a mouthful of blood. "The attack from the martial arts realm is really sharp!" Lu Ming sighed. Just now, he burst out of blood and resisted the attacks of duanmu fei and the other three. Although he had lost 50 % of his attack power, he was still injured after withstanding part of the attack with the help of the nine heavy guards of the warriors. However, this injury was worth the lives of three masters in the martial arts realm. In terms of strength, even if Lu Ming had the blood of a spirit devourer, he might not be their match. Just now, Lu Ming took advantage of the strange nature of the spirit devouring insect''s blood and caught them off guard before killing them in one fell swoop. Duanmu Fei and Jinyiqingnian didn''t even use the blood spurt. Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu Ming returned to the battlefield and devoured the essence blood of wei ziyou, Duanmu Fei and Jinyiqingnian. Then he left, found a secluded place, and began to refine his essence blood. The essence and blood of the three masters in the martial arts realm were so huge that even if only half of their energy was converted into true qi, Lu Ming''s cultivation soared. At the same time, his injuries were recovering quickly. After all the blood of the three masters had been refined, the blood of the spirit devouring insect appeared on two blood-colored chakras, and another pale red chakra appeared. Third tier blood, Lu Ming''s blood rose again to third tier blood. At the same time, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the ninth-degree samurai. He was only a little short of breaking through the martial arts realm. But that was the only thing that blocked Lu Ming''s path. Lu Ming frowned, "It''s been a long time. It''s really complicated, not pure enough, and the foundation is unstable. No wonder we can''t break through." The more essence and blood it consumed, the more disadvantages it showed. After all, it was not cultivated step by step. Its foundation was unstable and its true qi was complicated. Otherwise, with the essence and blood of three masters in the martial arts realm, they could break through to the martial arts masters. "I''m going to stop swallowing essence and blood and take some time to consolidate my cultivation." Lu Ming believed that as long as the true qi was consolidated for a period of time and became pure and condensed again, it would be able to break through the martial arts realm. Next, Lu Ming moved to a place where he did not continue to hunt monsters. Instead, he concentrated on practicing The True Formula of the War Dragon and various martial arts. This practice lasted nine days. After nine days of continuous painstaking practice, Lu Ming''s true qi finally stopped being complicated, and became condensed and pure again, with a stable foundation. When the time came, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through and reached the realm of a martial artist. Whew! Lu Ming cut out a sword, a black sword gas burst out, and cut off a tall tree with a thin waist. In the realm of a martial artist, the true qi is released and can form sword qi, blade awn, fist gang, etc., which is powerful. "My true qi is several times stronger. Now, if I fight with Wei Ziyou and Duanmu Fei, I can kill them with one move." Lu Ming''s eyes were extremely bright. "Try the Dragon And Snake Steps!" During this period, other martial arts did not improve, but Dragon And Snake Steps broke through again and reached the sixth level of martial arts. The combination of human and martial arts was the highest level of a martial arts. Touch! His breath exploded, his muscles trembled, and Lu Ming''s figure rushed out like the wind. The leaves on the mountain were driven by his body and flew wildly. His body was already seven feet away. That''s right, seven zhang. Originally, it was six zhang per step to cultivate to the unity of human and martial arts, but because of his breakthrough to the realm of martial arts master, he reached seven zhang per step. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the power of the same martial art. "There are still four days to go before the assessment is over. We have to look for the iron medal of points with all our strength." Lu Ming''s body rushed out and disappeared in the mountains and forests. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 36 Save the Beauty A while ago, Lu Ming hunted at least a few dozen demon beasts, some of which were at least one level six and above, and some of them had iron points on their bodies. Now Lu Ming had five and two iron plates on him, three and one iron plate, which added up to thirteen points. Also, on Wei Ziyou and the others, they also won some points iron medal, with 12 points. The total was 25 points. This score was enough to be promoted to a bronze disciple. But Lu Ming felt that it was not enough. He had a wild hope in his heart, that the first place, the first place, was rewarded with lingguo. Although his score is still far from perfect, he will try his best. Lu Ming used the Dragon And Snake Steps to run through the mountains and forests. He skipped over ordinary monsters and specialized in searching for monsters with iron points. One day passed, and when night fell, Lu Ming found another piece by piece, a piece by piece, adding up, Lu Ming had a total of 28 points. "Dang!" Just then, a sound of weapons coming from the front. "There''s someone over there." Lu Ming''s face moved. From the source of the sound, through the thick branches, he could vaguely see the flames jumping. "Go and have a look!" Lu Ming moved and headed for the bonfire. At this time, there were four people at the campfire. These four people were Fengwu, Yuan Chong and Zhou Xu zhou hao. At this point, the situation was very unexpected. Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu lay on the ground, pale and weak. Fengwu was holding a long sword, but his body was trembling, and his face was equally pale. His eyes were filled with anger. He glared at Yuan Chong and shouted, "Yuan Chong, you actually drugged the barbecue. Why?" Yuan Chong was holding a long sword and his face was ferocious. He sneered, "Why? Fengwu, you bitch, I, Yuan Chong, have been chasing you for two years, but why didn''t you agree to me? A while ago, you were scolding me for Lu Ming''s trash. I''ve had enough." "Now that you have fallen for my fragrant and soft tendons, how can you resist? Today, I want you to be my Yuan Chong''s woman, haha!" Fengwu''s face turned ugly and he said, "Yuan Chong, how dare you? After the trial, sister Mu Lan will not let you go." "Mu Lan, hehe, that bitch is going to become a toy of the duanmu family sooner or later. Also, do you think you can go back alive?" Yuan Chong sneered. "You''re going to kill us?" Fengwu''s face changed. At this moment, her body staggered and she could hardly stand. "Heh heh, Fengwu, when I get to you, I''ll take care of you myself. In this way, you belong to me alone." Yuan Chong smiled. "You... Pervert!" Fengwu''s face was as pale as a sheet, and his body trembled as he fell to the ground. "Brother yuan, don''t kill me, Fengwu. Just play with me. I promise I won''t say a word about what happened today." Zhou hao shouted. "Me too, brother yuan. If I reveal a word, I will die a horrible death!" Zhou Xu shouted as well. "Unfortunately, I only believe that the dead will not divulge the news!" Yuan Chong smiled grimly and walked towards Zhou Hao and Zhou Xu. "No, no, spare me!" The two screamed in horror. Boo! Boo! The Sword light flashed, and Yuan Chong''s sword slashed their throats. "Now it''s just the two of us." Yuan Chong turned and walked towards Fengwu. "You... No!" Fengwu''s face was pale with fright, and he wanted to move back, but he was so weak that he lost his strength. Where could he move? Seeing Fengwu like this, Yuan Chong was very happy. He walked to Fengwu and reached out to Fengwu. Blah! Fengwu''s clothes were torn in large pieces, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, like jade, with a crystal luster. Even more than half of the flesh ball on his chest was exposed, giving off an astonishing temptation. Yuan Chong''s eyes suddenly turned red, shining with a hot flame, and his eyes were fixed on Fengwu''s chest. "Beast, I want you to die a horrible death!" Fengwu screamed in despair. At this moment, Fengwu was really desperate. She thought Yuan Chong was a friend, but she didn''t expect Yuan Chong to be such a beast. Her good years are coming to an end here, and before she dies, she will be defiled. At this moment, she really wanted to die. "This place is rather remote. Do you think someone will come to save you?" Yuan Chong said with a sneer and was about to pounce on the wind. "Sorry to interrupt." Just then, a voice sounded. With this sound, Yuan Chong''s face changed and he turned around quickly. Fengwu, on the other hand, was ecstatic and hopeful. Both of them looked at the source of the sound. "Lu Ming!" "It''s you!" Both of them exclaimed at the same time. Lu Ming walked step by step with his hands in his arms. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Yuan Chong and said, "What? Are you disappointed to see that I''m not dead?" "It''s true, it''s a little disappointing that you managed to escape under the Duanmu family and Wei Ziyou, but you''re too stupid." "Since you have escaped, you should find a corner and hide like a dog, waiting for the end of the trial time, and now you are here? What? You trash, do you still want to save the beauty of heroes? Hahaha!" Yuan Chong laughed, his eyes flashing with mockery and murderous intent. "Lu Ming, why are you here? Come on, you''re no match for Yuan Chong." Fengwu thought there was hope when he saw someone coming. When he saw lu ming, he turned into disappointment and despair and shouted. "Sister Fengwu, I have a clear distinction between kindness and hatred. I have a debt of gratitude and revenge. You helped me block Wei Ziyou once before. Now, of course, I have to save you once." Lu Ming smiled. "Help? Lu Ming, you piece of trash, how can you help?" Yuan Chong laughed. "Take my fist, of course!" Lu Ming''s face turned cold and he threw a punch at Yuan Chong. "You want to die!" Yuan Chong clapped his hand and roared towards the landing. He wanted to cripple Lu Ming and make Fengwu more desperate so that he could be happier. However, when his palm met Lu Ming''s fist, his face changed. He felt an incomparably strong and condensed true breath coming from Lu Ming''s fist. His true breath was washed away by Lu Ming''s true breath and broke up. A piercing pain welled up from his arm. Yuan Chong yelled and stepped back seven or eight steps. "A martial artist? Impossible? Lu Ming, how is your cultivation a martial artist''s realm?" Yuan Chong screamed in disbelief. "A martial artist?" Seeing this, Fengwu''s eyes lit up. He was already in despair, but now there was a glimmer of hope. "Yuan Chong, last time I said two months would defeat you, now it doesn''t seem necessary. Half a month is enough." Lu Ming smiled coldly. "You want to defeat me? You can''t! Go to hell!" Yuan Chong roared, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. He picked up the War sword and headed for lu ming. Lu Ming and Fengwu must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, after the trial, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect would have no place for him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 37 Kill Yuan Chong Boo! But Lu Ming just threw out a sword at random, and the Sword light flashed like lightning. Poof! This sword, swept past Yuan Chong''s wrist, blood suddenly appeared, and Yuan Chong''s wrist meridians were cut off. "Ah!" Yuan Chong wailed and retreated madly. "How could this be? It''s only been more than ten days. Why is lu ming so strong? Why?" "No, I''m not reconciled. I can''t die. I must escape. I must tell the master of the duanmu family this news and let the master of the duanmu family send a master to kill this Lu Ming. Then I''ll find another chance to get Fengwu. I still have a chance!" Yuan Chong''s mind was spinning wildly. "You have no chance!" As Lu Ming''s voice rang, a Sword light, extremely sharp, pierced through Yuan Chong''s heart. With one strike, Yuan Chong''s thoughts were completely cut off. "Lu Ming, you must die!" Yuan Chong roared, full of unwillingness. Lu Ming was too determined to give him a chance. Soon, Yuan Chong''s breath of life disappeared and the devouring power was activated. Lu Ming quietly absorbed Yuan Chong''s essence blood. On the side, Fengwu looked at him with a gaping look. She was so shocked. Ten days ago, Lu Ming suddenly disappeared. She thought something had happened to Lu Ming. And he searched for a few days, but he couldn''t find Lu Ming. Just now, Lu Ming''s sudden appearance surprised her, but then, Lu Ming showed an overwhelming advantage and killed Yuan Chong, which made her mouth open and difficult to close for a long time. Had Lu Ming been hiding his power before? That''s the only possibility. "Sister Fengwu, are you okay?" Lu Ming walked towards Fengwu, but when he got closer, Lu Ming couldn''t help but look at Fengwu''s chest. That large area of snow-white skin, and that half of the meat ball that was exposed outside, was too attractive. Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed on him for a moment. "It''s so white!" Lu Ming blurted out subconsciously. "Lu Ming, you... You''re shameless! So you''re such a person? Look again? Look again. I''ll gouge your eyes out." Seeing the look in Lu Ming''s eyes and the word''so white'', Fengwu''s face immediately darkened and he shouted fiercely. How could this woman flip her face faster than a book? Lu Ming was speechless. He rubbed his nose and then turned his eyes. A playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He walked towards Fengwu and said with a smile, "Hey, sister Fengwu, you''re right. I''m that kind of person. Now that Yuan Chong is dead, we''re the only two left. What do you think I should do to you?" As he spoke, his eyes wandered around Fengwu''s well-developed body, especially in front of his chest, for a longer time. "No... No, junior brother Lu Ming, no. If sister Mu Lan finds out, she won''t let you go. I beg of you. For the sake of helping you before, spare me. You want a beautiful woman. After the trial, I will find one for you." Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Fengwu''s face turned pale from fright and she started screaming. There was no trace of the fierce expression just now, just like a frightened little rabbit. Tears were rolling in her eyes, and she sighed to herself why her fate was so bad. She had just taken off her claws and fell into the tiger''s mouth. "Help me find a pretty girl? No, no, why are the other pretty girls as pretty as the wind dancer?" Lu Ming stood next to Fengwu and said, "Lewd / funny," then stretched out an arm and wrapped it around Fengwu''s thin waist. Fengwu left a line of tears and closed his eyes in despair. She felt a strong arm around her waist, and her hot palm pressed against her abdomen, making her heart tremble. But then, there was nothing else to do. There was a whirring sound in her ear, and the night wind was blowing on her face. Fengwu couldn''t help but open his eyes, only to find that Lu Ming was running around in the mountains with her in his arms. Lu Ming glanced at Fengwu, smiled and said, "The smell of blood there will soon attract other monsters. We need to change places!" But Lu Ming''s smile was clean, and there was no hint of lust or evil in it. In a moment, Fengwu knew that Lu Ming was just teasing her. "Lu Ming, I''m not done with you." Fengwu gritted his teeth and thought viciously. Fengwu''s face burned with shock when he thought of his embarrassment just now. The beauty was in her arms, her little face flushed, and she looked as if she had no power to resist. Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and sped off. Soon, ten miles away, a quiet valley was found. Lu Ming put down the wind dance, then took off his coat and put it on Fengwu, blocking the large white skin on her chest. Then Lu Ming sat cross-legged and sat up with his eyes closed. Fengwu took a deep look at Lu Ming, then used his skills to force the fragrant tendons to disperse. By daybreak, Fengwu had forced out the toxicity of wuxiang rujin powder and restored his strength. At this moment, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "Lu Ming, why did you suddenly disappear?" Fengwu suddenly asked. "It''s not Yuan Chong yet." Right now, Lu Ming told Yuan Chong about stopping him ten days ago. Of course, he didn''t mention a word about his bloodline. "It''s Yuan Chong, the beast! He even colluded with the duanmu family!" Fengwu gnashed his teeth. "Well, now that you''ve got the poison out, I''ll take my leave." Lu ming said. "Lu Ming, why don''t we come together? Some of the strong people from the various academies have gathered together. As far as I know, among the duanmu family, there is a top genius named Duanmu Jue, the strongest newcomer of the White tiger courtyard this year." "He has gathered a lot of experts from the duanmu family and the White tiger courtyard around him, searching for the iron medal of points. The purpose is to get the new king of this trial. If you meet him alone, you will be in danger. We can take care of him together." Fengwu stopped Lu Ming and explained. "Duanmu family? Do you know where they are?" Lu Ming asked with a gleam in his eyes. "I know, but what do you want?" "Of course I went to them to get the iron medal of points!" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and he added in his heart that he should collect some interest first! "You want to rob the duanmu family? Is it too dangerous?" Fengwu''s face changed. "What are you afraid of?" Lu ming said. "Okay, then let''s go together." Fengwu shook his fist, the ponytail behind his head swaying, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. This wind dance is not a peaceful master. "Haha, let''s do it together!" Lu Ming smiled. "Wait a minute!" Fengwu suddenly shouted, then turned around and ran into the bushes. After a while, Fengwu came out and was already dressed. "Storage ring!" Lu Ming''s expression moved. The storage ring, which contained space and could store things, was made by the powerful master Minglian and was very precious. Even the big Lu family did not have one. Fengwu, it''s not easy. "Return your clothes!" Fengwu returned Lu Ming''s robe to Lu Ming. Then, Fengwu led the way and the two of them headed deeper into Dark night mountain range. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 38 To Collect Interest Fifty miles away, on a thick tree, Lu Ming and Fengwu were hidden among the branches. Not far from the tree, two young people were eating barbecue. "Let''s hurry up and finish the operation. Don''t miss the big deal with the Duanmu family." "I know that helping the duanmu family catch the lightning leopard cub this time is definitely a great achievement." "Of course, this lightning leopard cub is said to be dedicated to young master Duanmu Lin." Both of them were new entrants to the White tiger courtyard and chatted as they ate. "Lightning leopard!" Lu Ming and Fengwu were shocked. Lightning leopard, a rare monster, contains the power of lightning and is as fast as the wind. An adult Lightning leopard is at least a level four demon beast, equivalent to a level of a martial artist at the Lightning leopard. Lu Ming, in particular, was even more surprised, his eyes shining brightly. Because the blood of the lightning leopard is one of the three most important materials for training on the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. One was lingguo, the other two were lightning leopard blood and Xueyanshi. The blood of the lightning leopard, Lu Ming was bound to get it. After the two White tiger courtyard youths finished eating, they got up and headed in the same direction. "Let''s follow!" Lu Ming to the wind dance. Fengwu nodded and followed the two young men with Lu Ming. A few miles later, the two of them took out a handful of withered grass and lit it. The withered grass emitted a thick white smoke and spread into the mountains. At the same time, the same white smoke filled the air in several other directions. There was no white smoke in the north. Whoosh! Not long after, a silver-white figure rushed out of the mountains and forests, and quickly headed north. "It''s really the Lightning leopard!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Obviously, the Lightning leopard was afraid of the white smoke, so they fled in the direction of no white smoke. "The Lightning leopard is out. Let''s chase it and drive it to that canyon!" With a loud shout, the figures in the mountains rushed out and chased after the Lightning leopard. The two young men also chased forward, followed closely by Lu Ming and Fengwu. Not long after, a canyon appeared in front of him. Four figures were stationed in front of the canyon, but the Lightning leopard and others were nowhere to be seen. Apparently, the Lightning leopard and others had already entered the valley. "Let''s go in!" Lu Ming smiled and headed straight for the entrance of the canyon. "Stop. The duanmu family is here to do some work. Get out of here." Among the four, there was only one disciple of the duanmu family. When he saw Lu Ming and Fengwu, he shouted coldly. "Dark night mountain range is not the place of your duanmu family. Where do I want to go? Do you care?" With a sneer on his lips, Lu Ming strode towards the canyon. "How dare you, kid, are you trying to pick a fight?" The disciple of the duanmu family drank loudly and stared at lu ming carefully. His eyes flashed with a thought. Then his eyes brightened and he called out, "I remember that you are Lu Ming. Haha, there is a way to heaven, but you don''t go. You can throw your head at hell without a door. Leave it for me!" The long sword came out of its sheath and the duanmu family disciples stabbed lu ming directly. But with a flash from the Sword light, Lu Ming''s sword, faster, plopped into the duanmu family''s chest. The disciple of the duanmu family was only a ninth-degree warrior, not a match for Lu Ming. "You... You killed a disciple of the duanmu family. You are dead." The other three screamed in disbelief, their faces pale. None of the three were members of the duanmu family and were new entrants to the White tiger courtyard. Cultivation was even lower. One warrior weighed eight and two samurai weighed seven. Swish, swish! Just then, another Sword light flashed up and slashed their throats. It was Fengwu who did it. The three of them widened their eyes and fell to the ground without breathing. Lu Ming looked at Fengwu in surprise. He didn''t expect Fengwu to make a move. He was very decisive. "See if they have an iron medal." Lu Ming groped around the four of them and absorbed their essence and blood silently. However, samurai level essence blood was of little help to Lu Ming. In the end, the four of them were found to have a total of 26 points, and Fengwu each had 13 points. After separating, the two continued to charge towards the canyon. This canyon, with smooth stone walls on both sides, was thousands of meters high, and birds were difficult to cross. No wonder the duanmu family would drive the lightning leopard here. No matter how fast the Lightning leopard was, they couldn''t escape this canyon. About a thousand meters into the canyon, the canyon reached its end, and at the end, it was also a smooth stone wall. At this time, there were five figures, which surrounded a snow-white figure in the middle. It was a small leopard the size of a dog. It was obviously a cub. Its fur was as white as snow. This is the lightning leopard cub. At this time, the lightning leopard cub was covered in blood, lying on the ground, with a pair of black eyes full of sadness and helplessness, staring around. "Pay attention, just hurt it. Capture it alive. This Lightning leopard is of great use to lin shao. If you keep it by his side, you can draw his essence blood every month." One of the young men said. Looking at his clothes, he knew he was a disciple of the duanmu family. In fact, he was the only one among the five who was a disciple of the duanmu family, and the other four were not. "Brother duanmu, don''t worry. Since it''s about master lin, it''s my business!" "Not bad!" The others said one after another. Hmm? Suddenly, they heard the noise and turned around to see Lu Ming and Fengwu. The faces of the five men changed in unison. "You... You''re Lu Ming? Why are you here?" The disciple of the duanmu family cried out in surprise when he saw lu ming. "Why can''t I be here?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Where are the people at the mouth of the canyon? What have you done to them?" The young man of duanmu family shouted. "Kill people!" Lu Ming smiled. "What? Kill him? You seek death, everyone. This man is against the duanmu family and killed him." The young man of duanmu family roared. "I''ll kill him." A young man in grey flew out and punched lu ming''s head. He wanted to punch Lu Ming in the head. The wind of the fist was whistling, and the true qi was bursting out. It was obvious that the martial arts master was a heavy cultivator. Touch! Lu Ming stepped heavily on the ground and rushed out like the wind, followed by a Sword light flash. With a puff, a deep sword mark appeared on the young man''s chest, and his heart was instantly cut in half by Lu Ming''s sword breath. "You..." The young man only had time to spit out a word before he died of anger. Kill a master with one move. The other four people''s faces changed greatly, and the duanmu family youth roared, "Attack and kill him together." Boom! Boom!... All four of them were bleeding at the same time. The young man from the duanmu family was of the fourth grade and the other three were of the third grade. All four of them had the same cultivation as a martial artist. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 39 Blood of Lightning Leopard The duanmu family, as expected, had a huge amount of energy and had gathered so many experts. Among the new batch of disciples who had just entered the martial arts realm, there were only about a hundred of them. The four of them broke out in full force and fought towards lu ming and Fengwu. Dove! With the sound of a bird''s cry, Fengwu burst out of blood. Her blood was actually a level five ice soul bird. The level five bloodline was definitely the best among the new disciples. "Kill!" Feng wujiao drank and killed the other party. Lu Ming flashed forward as well. Dang! Dang! All of a sudden, the dense sound of weapons exchanging blows, the sound of real gas exploding, continuously sounded. One of them held Fengwu back and the other three teamed up against Lu Ming. But Lu Ming was as powerful as a rainbow, and the Sword light was extremely fast. It was just a few moves, and one of them was cut in half by Lu Ming''s sword. In a flash of blood, another sword pierced through a man''s heart. In front of Lu Ming, the combination of three martial arts masters was as fragile as a baby and could not resist at all. In the end, only the young duanmu family was left. "Lu Ming, how could he be so strong? Didn''t that old man Lu Yunxiong say he was just a low-level warrior? That old man lied to us!" Duanmu family youth roared in his heart, no longer caring about the Lightning leopard, and ran away. But in front of Lu Ming, where could he run off, and was pierced by Lu Ming''s sword from the back of his heart. Ah! At this time, there was also a scream from the other side. Another White tiger courtyard youth was killed by Fengwu. Level five bloodline, the battle power should exceed level three bloodline one section. But at this moment, Fengwu''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked at lu ming in shock. "It''s amazing that the three same level martial artists have no resistance in his hands, and he hasn''t broken out yet. No wonder sister Mu Lan values him so much." Fengwu thought. At this moment, Lu Ming walked towards the Lightning leopard. Woo woo... Lightning leopard was seriously injured and lay on the ground, staring at lu ming with a pair of black eyes, full of despair. This glance made Lu Ming''s heart move. He couldn''t help but think of the scene when he was deprived of his blood by Lu Yao and Lu Yunxiong. If this lightning leopard fell into the hands of the duanmu family, it would certainly end badly. "Lu Ming, this lightning leopard cub, what are you going to do about it? I suggest you take it out. Outside, this lightning leopard cub is very precious." Fengwu suggested. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Sister Fengwu, do you have any medicine and an empty jade bottle?" "Yes!" Fengwu nodded, then waved his hand and two jade bottles appeared out of thin air. One was empty, the other was filled with healing medicine, shengji zhixue powder. "Thank you, sister feng!" Lu Ming smiled, took the jade bottle, and approached the Lightning leopard. Roar! Seeing Lu Ming approaching, the lightning leopard cub''s white fur stood up, grinned, and glared at the landing. "Little one, don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you, and I won''t take you away. I only want a little blood from you, and I''ll help you heal." Lu Ming smiled, then moved and grabbed the lightning leopard cub''s neck. The lightning leopard cub was already injured, and blood was continuously flowing out of the wound. Lu Ming took the empty jade bottle and took about half of the bottle of Lightning leopard blood, then put away the jade bottle and scattered the hemostatic muscles on the wound of the Lightning leopard. Shengji zhixue powder, a fine healing product, was applied to the wound of the Lightning leopard. The lightning leopard cub stopped bleeding very quickly. "Little guy, let''s go. Find a place to hide and heal. Don''t let anyone find out." Lu Ming stroked the head of the lightning leopard cub. "Woo woo!" The lightning leopard cub whined and looked at the sound of the landing with its big black eyes. It seemed to be a little surprised how Lu Ming let it go. On the other hand, Fengwu was also a little surprised and said, "Lu Ming, you really want to let it go. The lightning leopard cub is not cheap." "I still have to find the duanmu family to get the iron medal of points. I don''t have time to bring it with me." Lu Ming smiled. Woo woo... The lightning leopard cub suddenly ran to Lu Ming''s feet and rubbed its head against Lu Ming''s feet. Then he ran to Fengwu''s feet and rubbed against Fengwu''s feet. "What a spiritual monster! What a lovely monster!" Fengwu exclaimed and his eyes began to glow. Woo woo... The lightning leopard cub whimpered a few more times, took a deep look at Lu Ming, and then turned to run out of the canyon. Lu Ming smiled, then looked for the iron medal of points on those people. In the meantime, they quietly absorbed all their essence blood. The essence and blood of five martial artists and one martial artist are very strong. "He is indeed a genius in the martial arts realm. Every person has about 30 points." Lu Ming and Fengwu were overjoyed by the iron plate they found. The total points of the five young men with one heavy martial arts master added up to 153 points. In the end, Fengwu only asked for fifty points, and the other eighty-three points were given to Lu Ming. After all, this time it was thanks to Lu Ming. Otherwise, the five martial arts masters were the same, and Fengwu was definitely not an opponent. Lu Ming was not polite. His goal was to be number one. Now, Lu Ming had a total of 124 points. "Sister feng, wait for me." After that, Lu Ming sat cross-legged and began to refine the essence blood that he had just absorbed. The essence and blood of the five martial arts masters were very large, and they continuously transformed into true qi. Lu Ming''s cultivation was greatly improved. A moment later, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly. "Martial arts Number Two!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. In addition to Yuan Chong''s, it devoured the essence blood of six masters, one heavy warrior, and some other samurai realm warriors. Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through again. However, the bloodline was still a third tier bloodline and did not advance. "Sister feng, let''s go!" Lu Ming stood up and said. Fengwu looked at Lu Ming curiously. Lu Ming''s breakthrough was very secretive. Fengwu did not notice it. She was just curious why Lu Ming suddenly sat down cross-legged to practice. After a while, she got up again. But she didn''t ask. Everyone has their own secrets, right? The two of them left the valley and continued to run deep into Dark night mountain range. The duanmu family''s large army was still deeper. An hour later, they stopped under a big tree because there was a pattern carved on it. This is a vermillion bird, carved on a big tree, very lifelike. "What does that mean?" Lu Ming asked. They had seen this pattern three times in the past hour. "This is a unique symbol of our Vermillion bird courtyard. Someone is gathering the students of the Vermillion bird courtyard. Look, the direction of the vermillion bird''s head is the direction of the gathering." "Oh? I see!" Lu Ming had just entered the Vermillion bird courtyard and knew nothing about these. Unlike the geniuses in other big cities, he had already done research on the Vermillion bird courtyard. "I don''t know what it is. Under normal circumstances, we don''t gather disciples in this way. Shall we go and have a look?" Fengwu was confused. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. Then the two of them followed the direction the vermillion bird indicated. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 40 First Master of Vermillion Bird Courtyard When lu ming and Fengwu walked more than twenty miles along the sign of the vermillion bird, the sun had already set. In front of them, there were bonfires jumping in the night. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, several figures appeared and blocked their way. "Who are you? This is my Vermillion bird courtyard gathering place. You are the students of the Vermillion bird courtyard?" One of them asked. "Yes, we are Vermillion bird courtyard disciples. My name is Fengwu." Wind dance. "Haha, so it''s junior sister Fengwu, please." There was a laugh coming from the bonfire in front of him, and a young man came over. The young man was tall and thin, with long arms and a dangerous look in his eyes. "Yin Kai, it''s you!" Fengwu was slightly surprised to see the young man. "This is Yin Kai?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Lu Ming had asked Fengwu for some information when he first started the trial. Yin Kai, who is famous, is known as the number one expert among the newcomers of the Vermillion bird courtyard. It was said that he was awakened by a level five bloodline and was only 17 years old when he reached the fourth stage of martial arts. Yin Kai''s eyes darted over Lu Ming, not paying much attention. Finally, he stopped at Fengwu and said, "Sister Fengwu, let''s talk over there." Yin Kai led Fengwu and Lu Ming to one of the bonfires. Five bonfires were lit in this area, and nearly 50 people were gathered, all disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard. There were eight people around the bonfire that Lu Ming and the others came to. But these eight people, the breath is very strong, are actually masters of the martial arts realm. There were even a few of them, whose breath was so strong that it was much heavier than the average martial artist. These people looked at Fengwu and nodded together. As for Lu Ming, none of them knew him, nor had they heard of the name, so they naturally ignored it. "Brother Yin Kai, did you carve those vermillion bird pictures?" Fengwu asked. "Yes, I had it carved. Sister Fengwu, you must have seen the picture of the vermillion bird before you came here!" Yin Kai smiled. Fengwu nodded and said, "That''s right. We did come here after seeing the vermillion bird. We want to see what happened. Brother yin, why did you carve the vermillion bird and summon all the disciples?" "Sister feng, you must know that this time, there is an iron plate with 500 points." Yin Kai''s eyes flashed. "Five hundred points iron plate? Have you found five hundred points iron plate?" Fengwu asked in surprise. Even lu ming was shocked. Five hundred points iron card, which can be said to be all the masters want to get, because as long as they get this iron card, it is very likely to win first place this time. This 500 points iron plate is the most important. "Not bad!" Yin Kai nodded and said, "Not only did our Vermillion bird courtyard find it, but also the Vermillion bird courtyard, Qinglong courtyard, and the company found it. That''s why I have to gather my men. This time, this 500 points iron plate must not fall into the hands of the other three houses. We do, but it has been eight years without a new king." "Senior yin, are you trying to win this 500 points iron medal and become the new king of the year?" Fengwu''s eyes flashed. "Of course!" On the side, a cold young man said, "This year''s Vermillion bird courtyard, besides senior brother Yin Kai, who is qualified to become the new king?" Fengwu slightly curled his lips and asked, "Do you know what kind of monster the five hundred points are on?" "On a mutated black armored giant lizard, this black armored giant lizard is a level two, nine demon beast. If we fight head-on, no one in our Four great courtyards can get this iron medal in points." "So, we have agreed that the black armored lizard likes to eat the silver-eyed rabbit. As long as we catch enough silver-eyed rabbit and put the ecstasy powder into the silver-eyed rabbit''s body, we can let the mutated black armored lizard fall asleep. By then, the Four great courtyards will fight for the iron medal of 500 points on their own ability." "How is it, sister feng? Stay and help me!" Yin kai said. "If I help you, what about the compensation afterwards?" Lu Ming suddenly asked. "Remuneration? What remuneration?" Yin Kai frowned. "Of course, you need to be paid for your help. How about we help you get the 500 points iron medal and the position of the new king, but how about the fruit of the spirit that comes first?" Lu Ming said. Lu Ming''s main goal was to get the fruit. As long as he could get the fruit, what harm would it do to help Yin Kai? "You want the fruit?" Yin Kai''s face darkened. "Boy, you are too ungrateful. Helping senior yin to get the new king is a common honor of my Vermillion bird courtyard. As long as you are a student of the Vermillion bird courtyard, you should do it unconditionally. It''s ridiculous that you still want to get paid." Next to him, the grim young man said gloomily. His name was Yuan Lang, and he was a very famous genius among the new batch of Vermillion bird courtyard recruits. He was a man of cultivation and reached the third level of martial arts. "Hehe!" Lu Ming sneered. He knew that Yin Kai had carved the vermillion bird map and summoned the disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard to help him seize the position of the new king for nothing. But Lu Ming didn''t have the habit of helping others for nothing. Besides, was Lu Ming familiar with them? "The common honor of the Vermillion bird courtyard? It''s really grand!" Lu Ming looked at Yuan Lang with a sarcastic smile on his lips and said, "Since it''s for the honor of the Vermillion bird courtyard, sure. When you get 500 points, hand it to me and let me get the new king, it''s also for the honor of the Vermillion bird courtyard." Yin Kai, Yuan Lang, and the others looked very gloomy. Yuan Lang shouted, "What are you? You deserve to be the new king?" "Oh?" Lu Ming sneered and was too lazy to talk to them. He looked at feng wu and said, "Sister feng, are you going to stay here or not? I won''t be accompanying you." "I''m not interested either. Let''s go!" Wind dance, and Lu Ming turned to leave. "Stop right there!" Yuan Lang shouted. Whoosh! His figure flashed and blocked their way. "Yin Kai, what do you mean?" Fengwu''s face changed and he turned to look at yin kai. Yin Kai gave a grim smile and said, "This time, I must win first place, so hand over all the points you have!" "Yin Kai, you..." Fengwu''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect this Yin Kai to be so despicable. "If you don''t do your best, you can leave the score iron card." Yuan Lang looked at lu ming with disdain. "I want to go, but you want to stop me. Get out of my way. A good dog won''t stop me." Lu Ming drank cold. "Boy, you are really arrogant, but arrogant, you have to have arrogant capital, let me see what you have." Yuan Lang drank coldly, his fingers like eagle claws, one claw clawing towards the landing roar. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 41 Third Tier of Martial Arts Masters "Lu Ming, be careful!" Fengwu''s face changed greatly and called out. Yuan Lang''s cultivation had reached the third level of a martial arts master. She was afraid that Lu Ming was no match for him. "Flaming Dragon Fist!" Lu Ming threw a punch without hesitation. Touch! Lu Ming''s fists intersected with Yuan Lang''s claws, and their energy overflowed. The two of them shook and took three steps back in unison. This move was evenly divided. "The trio of martial artists is indeed powerful!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and he thought. In the martial arts realm, the difference between each level is very big and very difficult to cross. It is not comparable to the warrior realm. Just like before, when Lu Ming was a samurai, with the support of three divine veins, zhan long''s true qi was twice as strong as ordinary true qi, and with his exquisite martial skills, he could cross three levels and fight the ninth division of the martial arts master. But in the martial arts realm, it was impossible. The power of the three divine veins was more obvious in the warrior realm, but in the warrior realm, the power of the three divine veins seemed to have little effect. The main function of the divine vein is to manifest in talent and potential, not in the direct embodiment of strength. Therefore, the cultivation of Lu Ming''s martial arts Number Two is not a problem. With the strength of its own true qi, it can only cross one level and fight three times with the martial arts masters. In addition, it can be used to suppress or even kill the martial arts masters three times. It is not a problem, but when it comes to the four times of the martial arts masters, it will be mysterious. Of course, this was before Lu Ming''s bloodline exploded. The two retreated in unison, startling everyone around them. Fengwu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Lu Ming to be able to draw with Yuan Lang. "How strong is lu ming? He must have been hiding his strength. Sister Mu Lan asked me to protect him? I think he protected me!" Fengwu was a little speechless. On the other hand, Yin Kai and the others'' eyes flashed with surprise. This Lu Ming, never heard of before, where did he come from and actually have such strong cultivation? Yuan Lang''s eyes were dark and full of murderous intent. He roared, "Lu Ming, take another move from me, eighteen claws of the eagle!" Screech! Yuan Lang put his hands around his waist, and he was wearing a pair of metal gloves. Then the two claws were pulled out in a series, and nine claws were instantly pulled out. Nine claw shadows covered Lu Ming''s nine vital points. The sharp metal gloves pierced the air and let out a piercing roar. "Top grade yellow martial arts, but unfortunately not home trained, just able to break through the third level." Lu Ming smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, then drew his sword out of its sheath and used the Flowing Light Swordsmanship. Screech! Sword light flashed through the air, and Lu Ming cut out twelve swords. Ding! Ding!... The long sword and the metal gloves exchanged blows continuously, and two figures crisscrossed in the air. Finally, the noise stopped and the figures separated. Poof! Suddenly, Yuan Lang shook and spat out a mouthful of blood. Yuan lang was defeated, and a wound appeared on his chest, penetrating through his bones. If lu ming hadn''t pulled back a little at the critical moment, he would have died. "Now, you can get out of here." Lu Ming glanced at Yuan Lang and walked forward. Clang! Clang!... A series of weapons came out of their sheaths, and then a woman in white shouted, "Lu Ming, there are so many of us, and senior brother Yin Kai. Do you think you can leave?" "Yin Kai, what do you want? Do you want to keep us?" Fengwu said with an ugly face. Yin Kai looked gloomily at lu ming and did not speak. "Try and see if you can keep me, but I can assure you that you won''t be able to bear the loss then." Lu Ming held a long sword in his hand and his eyes were calm, but he was determined to fight. His cold voice made people feel a chill in their hearts. Yin Kai stared at lu ming for a long time, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Haha, it''s all a misunderstanding. Master Lu Ming is really good. It really opened my eyes. I hope I can make friends in the future." "Sister feng, let''s go!" Lu Ming turned and left without even looking at Yin Kai. "Lu Ming, I was careless this time. Today''s humiliation. Next time, I will return it double." Yuan Lang''s cold voice came from behind. "Next time? You better hope there won''t be a next time." Lu Ming''s faint voice came out and then disappeared with Fengwu in the mountains. "Senior yin, just let them go?" After Lu Ming and the others left, the woman in white asked Yin Kai. "This Lu Ming is not weak, and now our main goal is to compete with the other three houses for the 500 points iron medal, no one can be hurt!" "When this trial is over, I have plenty of ways to deal with him. I will make him regret it." Yin Kai''s eyes flashed with murderous intent as he watched lu ming and lu ming leave. A thousand meters away. "Junior Lu Ming, Yin Kai is a narrow-minded man. If you offend him so much today, I''m afraid he won''t let you off easily." Fengwu said worriedly. "He''d better not trouble me!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. He didn''t care about a Yin Kai. Feng wu''s beautiful eyes sparkled. Although she had not known Lu Ming for a long time, she found that she could not see through Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming was unfathomable in her feelings. "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?" Fengwu asked. "What should I do? I don''t want to miss five hundred points." Lu Ming had an inexplicable smile on his face. Fengwu glared and exclaimed, "Do you want the tiger to eat?" "Why not?" Lu Ming smiled, then climbed up a tall tree more than 20 meters tall and looked at Yin Kai and the others from afar. He was going to follow Yin Kai and the others to win the 500 points iron medal. "This man, interesting!" Fengwu looked at Lu Ming, climbed up the tree and sat on the branch. As the darkness faded, the sky turned pale. In the distance, Yin Kai and the others put out the bonfire and began to march deep into Dark night mountain range. Lu Ming and Fengwu followed far behind. After more than twenty miles, Yin Kai and the others stopped at the foot of a huge mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a huge cave. It was dark and very creepy. A group of people had gathered in front of the cave. There were more than a hundred people. "The White tiger courtyard and Qinglong courtyard are here." Fengwu whispered to Lu Ming. "Yes!" Lu Ming nodded. "Lu Ming, if you do something later, you have to be careful of a few people." Fengwu pointed to one of the young men in a white robe with green wood embroidered at the cuff and a purple belt around his waist, "This is Duanmu Jue. He is the strongest among the newcomers to the White tiger courtyard." Then, he pointed to another young man in a green robe and said, "This man is called Huang Yu, the first master of the new disciples of the green dragon." "Mmm!" Lu Ming said softly again. This made feng wu roll his eyes. This was too calm. Those were all top talents and strong contenders for the new king this year. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 42 Mutated Black Armored Lizard Fengwu could not help but snort and curl her lips. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming suddenly leaned against her ear and said, "You said so much and cared so much about me?" Fengwu jumped out of his wits and almost cried out. His face was red and he glared at Lu Ming, "What are you talking about? Who cares about you? If it wasn''t for sister Mu Lan''s sake, or for the fact that you saved me, I wouldn''t care about you!" "Oh! I see!" Lu Ming tutted and then looked forward. Whoosh! Fengwu let out a light breath, but somehow, his heart was beating non-stop. Not long after, another group of people came and were disciples of the Xuanwu courtyard. All the Four great courtyards are here. Lu Ming and Fengwu held their breath and looked ahead. A moment later, the disciples of the fourth courtyard took out a silver-eyed rabbit and placed it at the entrance of the cave. All the disciples of the Four great courtyards dispersed and retreated to the nearby area to hide. There were at least fifty silver eyed rabbits, all of which had been released with ecstasy. The silver-eyed rabbit gave off its scent. Silk... Moments later, a giant lizard, half a meter tall and more than four meters long, covered in black scales, crawled out. This is the black-armored giant lizard, but obviously, this black-armored giant lizard is just an ordinary black-armored giant lizard, which is equivalent to a level two Number Two monster, not a level two nine mutated black-armored giant lizard. As soon as the giant black armored lizard crawled out, it saw the silver-eyed rabbit outside and rushed over. It swallowed a silver-eyed rabbit in one bite and ate it with relish. Silk... At this time, another black-armored giant lizard crawled out, and it was also not a mutated black-armored giant lizard. Then, a few black armored lizards crawled out in succession and swallowed more than a dozen silver-eyed rabbits in a few seconds. The Four great courtyards disciples were a little anxious. It took them several days to catch the silver-eyed rabbit. If these ordinary black armored lizards ate it, they would not have a second chance. Now that the trial was over, there were only two more days left, and they had no time to catch so many silver-eyed rabbits. Moreover, the ecstasy they carried was not enough. Just then... Roar! In the cave, a huge roar came out. Then, a'' bang''sound came out of the cave, and a huge thing crawled out. This is also a black-armored lizard, but this black-armored lizard is ten times larger than the other black-armored lizards, and the black-armored lizard''s eyes are red. On the black armored lizard''s neck, there was an iron plate with two big words written on it: five hundred. Five hundred points iron plate! Everyone''s eyes were burning. Roar! The mutated black armored lizard roared when it saw the silver-eyed rabbit. Silk... The other black armored lizards seemed to be very frightened and retreated one by one. The mutated black-armored giant lizard went forward alone, opened its mouth wide and swallowed five or six silver-eyed rabbits. A few minutes later, nearly 40 silver-eyed rabbits were swallowed by the mutated black armored lizard. The mutated black armored lizard let out a roar, then turned around and slowly entered the cave. Silk... At this moment, the black-armored lizards that had devoured the silver-eyed rabbit shook their bodies and fell to sleep with their heads on the ground. The mesmerizing powder from the silver eyed rabbit in their bodies worked. Four great courtyards disciples were not in a hurry to chase into the cave, they were waiting for the medicine to take effect. Mutated black armored lizards are not as easy to deal with as normal black armored lizards. After ten minutes, the Four great courtyards disciples rushed into the cave. "Shall we go in too?" A few minutes later, Fengwu asked lu ming. "I went in, and you waited for me here." Lu Ming nodded and said, "It might be a mess. If I were alone, it would be easier to get out." Fengwu bit her lip. She knew that Lu Ming was telling the truth. "Okay, then you have to be careful." Wind dance. Lu Ming nodded, then moved and rushed towards the cave. Outside the cave, there were a group of disciples from the fourth courtyard who were not high in cultivation, but none of them stopped Lu Ming. All the disciples from the four academies, who would stop them? Lu Ming successfully rushed into the cave. In the cave, it was dark. Even though Lu Ming was a martial artist and his eyesight was much better than ordinary people, his eyes were still dim. Lu Ming held his breath and carefully headed in. But after a hundred meters, there were several forks, and the body of a black-armored giant lizard was lying there. This was a level one black armored lizard. Lu Ming was not interested in absorbing its essence blood, so he chose a fork and continued to move forward. This is the nest of the giant black armored lizard, which is in all directions, crisscrossing and very complicated. After Lu Ming walked a few hundred meters forward, several more forks appeared. Lu Ming continued to pick the fork and walk inside. On the way, Lu Ming saw the bodies of several black armored lizards. Two level two and one heavy, one level two Number Two, Lu Ming did not let go, all of them devoured the essence blood. Walking and refining. Lu Ming''s cultivation was rapidly improving. Obviously, the number of disciples from the fourth academy was superior, and the bodies of the disciples from the fourth academy were not found along the way. Lu Ming walked on like this for about 20 minutes. Along the way, he swallowed three level-two, one-heavy black armored lizards and a level-two Number Two black armored lizard. Lu Ming''s cultivation was successfully promoted to the mid-stage of the martial artist, the Number Two. At this moment, Lu Ming saw a faint light coming from ahead. Lu ming stepped lightly towards the light and walked in, only to find that it was a hole, not tall enough for anyone. Lu Ming walked to the edge of the hole and looked out of the hole, slightly surprised. Outside the entrance, there was a huge underground cave, which was more than 100 meters in length, width and height. On the stone walls around the cave, there were pieces of stone that gave off a faint light. This is a luminous stone ore. If the luminous components in these ores are extracted, they can be made into luminous stone and can be illuminated. In the light of the luminous stone ore, Lu Ming saw that there were many holes like this on the wall around the cave, and in some of the holes, a shadow could be seen. There were many people hiding in these holes in the four great courtyards. Lu Ming''s hole was about ten meters above the ground. In the middle of the cave, there was a huge creature lying there. It was the mutated black armored lizard. At this time, the black-armored giant lizard had not fallen asleep, making a deep roar and opening its mouth from time to time. No wonder the Four great courtyards disciples didn''t do anything and were waiting for the mutated black armored lizard to fall asleep. The mutated black armored giant lizard is a level two, nine demon beast, which is equivalent to a strong martial artist who is nine times heavier, and a martial artist who is less than four times heavier, if he is slapped, he will definitely die or die. Time passed slowly. Ten minutes later, the mutated black armored lizard''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, as if it was about to fall asleep, but it did not completely fall asleep. The resistance of the mutated black-armored giant lizard is really horrible. After eating so many silver-eyed rabbits, it can still bear it. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure jumped out of a hole like lightning and rushed to the black armored lizard''s neck. "Yin Kai!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This figure was actually Yin Kai. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 43 To Rob Whoosh! Yin Kai''s speed was very fast. His bloodline was a level five green winged nighthawk, and his strength was speed. At this time, his bloodline exploded as fast as lightning. No wonder the mutated black armored lizard dared to attack before it was completely asleep. Yin Kai''s body flashed a few times, and he reached under the neck of the mutated black armored lizard. He reached out and grabbed the score iron plate, pulling it hard. The chain that bound the score iron plate was broken. Roar! The tearing force seemed to have made the mutated black armored lizard react. It let out a low roar and grabbed Yin Kai with a huge claw. Yin Kai''s body suddenly flashed, avoiding the black armored lizard''s claws. Without a single claw, the black armored lizard seemed to be even more dizzy. After a low roar, it did not pursue. "Haha, five hundred points is mine. I''m the new king this year." Yin Kai was overjoyed to see that the black armored lizard was not chasing after him and almost burst out laughing. "Yin Kai, put down the iron medal for points!" At this time, in the cave entrance around the cave, a number of figures jumped out. They were all masters of the Four great courtyards. Among them, Duanmu Jue, Huang Yu, and Xiehong were the top masters of the other three courtyards. "In my hands, you still want to take it away. Dream on." Yin Kai laughed coldly and waved his hands. A pair of green wings could be faintly seen flashing away. With a loud crash and a strong wind, Yin Kai jumped up ten meters in the air and flew towards a hole ten meters high. Yin Kai had already planned to use his bloodline to win points, draw out the experts from the other three courtyards, and then leap over the hole more than ten meters high to escape. The caves were so complicated that as long as he escaped into a hole, no one else would be able to catch him. His idea was good, but Lu Ming was just in that direction. So without thinking, Lu Ming leaped down and slashed at Yin Kai. "Lu Ming, it''s you? Get out of my way!" When Yin Kai saw Lu Ming suddenly appear, he let out a loud roar in shock and swept his sword upwards. Dang! The two swords intersected and their strength burst out. Yin Kai''s four-fold cultivation, power is not small, Lu Ming was a strong charge up, but Lu Ming was superior, power is not weak, Yin Kai was directly hit down. By this time, Duanmu Jue, Huang Yu and others had arrived. "Yin Kai, hand over the iron medal for points, or you will die." Duanmu drank coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and a powerful attack poured directly towards Yin Kai. "Lu Ming, I will not die with you!" Yin Kai roared angrily. "You can save yourself first!" Lu ming fell aside and smiled. "Hand over the iron medal for points!" Duanmu Jue, Huang Yu, and xie hong were all masters of the fourth level, and there were other masters of the third level. Yin Kai could not keep the score iron plate. All the attacks were directed at his hand, which was holding the iron points. If he didn''t let go, his hand would be useless. He had no choice but to let go. "The score iron plate is mine. Get out of here!" "Huang Yu, you dare to oppose the duanmu family!" Duanmu Jue yelled. "Duanmu Jue, don''t scare me with the duanmu family. I''m not afraid of others who are afraid of you." Huang Yu sneered. Suddenly, there was a scuffle on the field. Everyone wanted to win the score iron card. They fought for it with all their might. Boo! At this moment, suddenly, Lu Ming felt a slight sound of air breaking behind him, and a strong lust was attacking his back. There was a sneak attack! Shua! At the critical moment, Lu Ming twisted his body and avoided the attack. Turning around, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "Yuan Lang, you''re looking for death!" It was Yuan Lang who attacked him. "You''re the one who died. I didn''t break out yesterday. Are you my opponent this time?" Yuan Lang said in a murderous manner, and then a flash of blood broke out, killing lu ming. Screech! The cold iron claw, with a strong wind, grabbed the sound of landing. More powerful than yesterday. Lu Ming didn''t talk nonsense to him, and the Flowing Light Swordsmanship did. A dozen Sword light were cut out in an instant. Dang! Dang! There was a series of clashes. Yuan Lang''s face changed as soon as the fight started, because he found that the power from Lu Ming''s sword was stronger than yesterday. In less than a day, did Lu Ming''s cultivation break through again? Impossible. Yuan Lang rejected this idea. Lu Ming must have hidden his strength yesterday. His heart sank. However, when Lu Ming Sword light shook, Yuan Lang felt a numbness in his arm and took two steps back. Whew! An even brighter Sword light burst into Yuan Lang''s stomach. "Lu Ming, don''t kill..." Yuan Lang screamed in horror. "I told you yesterday that there won''t be a second chance!" Lu Ming said in a cold voice, then suddenly buckled Yuan Lang''s neck and threw yuan lang out. It was duanmu jue and others who were fighting for the iron medal of points. It was full of swords and swords, so being thrown out like this was definitely the result of being dismembered. "Ah!" Yunlang screamed in horror. He was stabbed in the stomach by Lu Ming and did not die. At this moment, he burst out with all his strength in order to live. A blinding red light erupted from his body and his claws clawed out continuously. "Get out of here!" "Go to hell!" Duanmu jue and the others shouted angrily and attacked without hesitation. Poof! Almost instantly, Yuan Lang was dismembered and his flesh was splattered. But the desperate Yuan Lang also blocked them for a moment. What Lu Ming wanted was for this moment, without any hesitation, Lu Ming rushed out. Dragon And Snake Steps, the most powerful explosion, step by step, almost more than seven zhang. Whoosh! Lu Ming, like a bolt of lightning, leaped over the battlefields of Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai and the others and grabbed the five hundred points in his hand. "Lu Ming, it''s you again. Give me the iron plate for the points. I''ll spare you!" Yin Kai roared. "Lu Ming, I know you. If you dare to kill my disciple of the duanmu family and hand over the iron medal of points, I can plead with the elders of the family to reduce your guilt." Duanmu Jue shouted too. At the same time, a series of attacks were launched towards the landing. With so many masters, Lu Ming could not resist at all. He stepped out again and ran seven feet forward. This direction was exactly where the mutated black armored lizard lay. At this time, Lu Ming was only about ten feet away from the black armored lizard. Behind them, Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai and the others formed a encirclement and headed for the landing. "Lu Ming, you can''t escape. Just because you want to win the iron medal for points, it''s ridiculous. You''re going to die today." Yin Kai''s eyes were full of murderous intent. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, he would have been the rookie king of the year if he had already won the points and left. But now, everything was in vain. It was all because of Lu Ming. He hated Lu Ming to the bone. "Lu Ming, give me the iron medal for the points. I''ll keep you alive." Cried Huang Yu. At the same time, they kept approaching lu ming, and Lu Ming kept retreating, only a few meters away from the mutated black armored lizard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 44 The Iron Plate At this time, the mutated black armored lizard had already narrowed its eyes and was about to fall asleep. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to remain indifferent to the fierce battle they had just fought. On this side of the wall, there was no hole. There seemed to be no way out here. "Lu Ming, you have nowhere else to go." Duanmu jue and the others slowly approached. If it wasn''t for the fear of the black armored lizard, they would have taken action long ago. "Really? Are you so sure?" At this point, Lu Ming actually smiled. How could he still smile? But immediately, Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai and the others understood. Lu Ming suddenly turned around and rushed towards the mutated black armored lizard. The Sword light cut through the air and stabbed the lizard hard. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do?" "Stop!" "Stop it, you''re looking for death!" Duanmujue and the others'' faces changed and they all roared. But Lu Ming Sword light kept poking its long sword into the mutated black armored lizard''s body. Roar! The long sword pierced the body, and the mutated black armored lizard roared in pain, and its eyes opened abruptly. "Another sword!" Lu Ming drew his long sword, brought out a strand of blood, and then stabbed it. This time, the mutated black armored lizard woke up completely, roared furiously, stretched out its huge claws and clawed at lu ming. The Dragon And Snake Steps launched an attack to avoid the black armored lizard, then ran towards Duanmu Jue and Yin Kai. Roar! The mutated black armored lizard roared and chased after lu ming crazily. "Lu Ming!" Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai and the others roared, but they had no choice but to turn around and run away. The strongest of them was the fourth division, and even if these people combined, they were not enough to be killed by the mutated black armored giant lizard. "What are you running for? Aren''t you going to kill me?" Lu Ming''s bantering voice sounded, which made duanmu jue and others almost vomit blood in anger. They swore to themselves that they would never let Lu Ming go. Like frightened birds, they dared not stay in this cave anymore and ran into those holes one by one. "Hahaha, goodbye!" Lu Ming stomped heavily on the ground and shot up into the sky, landing directly in a hole ten meters high, then sped off. Seven crooked and eight crooked, he ran thousands of meters in one breath in the cave, and Lu Mingcai sat down to rest. As soon as he thought about it, the score iron card appeared in Lu Ming''s hands. This integral iron plate is different from other integral iron plates in material. It is dark gold and very hard. There were two large gold letters on it: five hundred. With these five hundred points and the previous one hundred and twenty-four points, Lu Ming had a total of six hundred and twenty-four points. "Six hundred and twenty-four points, is that enough?" Lu Ming thought to himself. This is really hard to say, like Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai and others, they gathered so many people, some people only retained ten points, give them all the extra points iron plate, then the points on their bodies are hard to say, gather five or six hundred points, it is also possible. "There are two more days. Maybe we can get some points from the duanmu family or Yin Kai family." A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips. At this moment, there was the sound of hurried footsteps behind him, very fast. In a blink of an eye, several figures appeared in front of Lu Ming. "Duanmu Jue!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. One of these three people was actually Duanmu Jue, and the two people who followed him were both gifted disciples of the White tiger courtyard and the triple cultivation of martial artists. "Lu Ming, you really are here. How can you escape now?" Duanmu Jue was not surprised to see Lu Ming and smiled coldly. "How did you find me?" Lu Ming asked in surprise. "Hehe, I might as well tell you, my blood, but the sniffer dog, in front of me, you can''t escape." Said a small young man beside Duanmu Jue. "So it''s a dog''s nose!" Lu Ming suddenly realized. "Lu Ming, I didn''t go to see you. How dare you come and snatch my score iron card? You''re really brave. Now hand over the score iron card. I can give you a good time." Duanmu jue dao. Lu Ming curled his lips and said, "Are all your duanmu families so blindly confident? I really don''t know how your Duanmu family became the first family of the Duanmu family." "So you won''t give it to me? Then I''ll let you know how my Duanmu family became the first family of the White tiger courtyard, flying tiger sword! Kill!" With that, Duanmu Jue pounced on lu ming, his sword burst, and a faint roar of a tiger came out. Clang! Lu Ming drew his sword to fight. Dang! Dang! Their swords intersected. In this cave, the terrain was narrow, and the technique was almost useless. It could only be fought head-on. After several consecutive swords crossed, Lu Ming felt a numbness in his arm and his body involuntarily retreated three steps. And Duanmu Jue''s body only swayed slightly. "The fourth power of a martial artist. What a powerful force! My current strength is not as strong as the fourth power of a martial artist!" Lu Ming thought to himself. "Your swordsmanship is good, but your strength is too weak. Die! The flying tiger pours!" Duanmu Jue sneered and struck at lu ming with another sword. Vaguely, it was like a fierce tiger, rushing towards the landing roar. Flying tiger swordplay, top grade yellow swordplay, Duanmu Jue has been trained to the third level, and his moves are fierce and fast. "I''m not a match for strength, so use speed!" Lu Ming was very focused and completely immersed in the Flowing Light Swordsmanship. Swish, swish... One after another, Sword light flashed out and stabbed Duanmu Jue in the heart. The speed was much faster than duanmu. Duanmu Jue could only give up the attack and try to resist Lu Ming''s Sword light. "What''s the use of your sword skills? You can''t hold a sword if I hit you!" The water in Duanmu Jue''s long sword dance could not be poured in, and it kept intersecting with Lu Ming''s long sword. A powerful stream of true energy continued to burst out and hit Lu Ming. "Really? How about faster?" At this time, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. The Sword light moved, and the sword technique was even faster than before. Just now, the Flowing Light Swordsmanship actually broke through. Before that, his Flowing Light Swordsmanship had been stuck on the fourth level and had not broken through. Just now, in the battle with Duanmu Jue, Flowing Light Swordsmanship broke through to the fifth level and became a genius. Duanmu Jue''s face changed greatly. Just now, he could barely resist. Now, he found that he could not resist at all. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s Sword light broke through his defenses and slashed into his chest. "Back, back, back!" Duanmu was horrified and retreated madly. But it was still a step too late. Poof, Lu Ming''s Sword light left a deep bloody mark on his chest. Duanmu Jue was sweating profusely. If he hadn''t stepped back a little faster, he would have died by now. "Go, go together, kill him!" Duanmu Jue roared. "Kill!" The other two youths, together with Duanmu Jue, killed Lu Ming. Three Spirit soldier swords burst out with strong sword spirit. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 45 Kill Duanmu Jue "Good for you!" Lu Ming smiled as the three of them joined forces and rushed forward like the wind. "You want to die!" "Go to hell!" The three of them drank coldly, each displaying their own unique skills. The long sword burst out with sword breath, cutting through the air and making a piercing screech. The sword aura enveloped Lu Ming. At this moment, Lu Ming''s blood flashed, and his veins burst out. Then he twisted his body to avoid the three men''s swords. As for the sword qi, he did not care. "Die!" Duanmujue''s eyes were cold with killing intent, especially Duanmu Jue''s. He even smiled smugly, as if the 500 points iron plate had already fallen into his hands. But the next moment, his face changed. Because he felt that after the sword fell on Lu Ming, it was like cutting into an endless abyss. In an instant, his hair exploded, and a cold murderous intent enveloped him. "Back, back!" He shouted in his heart. But it was too late, and a Sword light appeared like a flying fairy, piercing his throat. Blood splattered, and Duanmu Jue roared like a wild animal. He covered his throat with both hands and kept retreating. But without taking a few steps back, he fell to the ground. Lu Ming stabbed Duanmu Jue with his sword, pulled out his sword, and cut off the throat of another young man. In an instant, Lu Ming took advantage of the unique characteristics of his blood and successfully killed two masters. There was only one person left. The last young man was so scared that he almost backed away. But how could he be faster than Lu Ming? Lu Ming took a few steps to catch up, and after a few moves, he followed Duanmu Jue''s footsteps. Duanmu jue, the three of them, were all killed by Lu Ming. "This time, no injuries. It''s much better than last time." Lu Ming felt his body and thought to himself. Duanmujue''s sword qi was devoured by Lu Ming''s blood, and the remaining 50 % was blocked by his true qi, so Lu Ming was not injured. Of course, this had something to do with duanmujue''s cultivation. Duanmu Jue''s cultivation was a four-fold martial artist, only two levels higher than lu ming. If he was three levels higher than lu ming, or even four or five levels higher, the result would be different. Although he could also devour fifty percent of his attack power, the remaining fifty percent was enough to seriously injure or even kill Lu Ming. "Look at this Duanmu Jue. How many points have you found?" Lu Ming searched Duanmu Jue''s body, but he didn''t even have an iron plate, not to mention points, not even a silver or two. "What''s going on? How can Duanmu Jue not even have a point iron plate on him? No, it''s a storage ring!" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He looked at Duanmu Jue''s finger and saw a ring. After taking off the ring, Lu Ming''s mind sank into the ring. The next moment, a space appeared in Lu Ming''s mind. This space is not big, about one side of the volume, far from Supreme temple. This is the space inside the storage ring. In this space, there was a pile of iron points cards, a stack of silver tickets, and some clothes. Lu Ming did not count them, and then found a stack of points on the other two, along with the storage ring, all into Supreme temple, and then swallowed the blood of the three, a flash of his body, and left. Not long after, they saw the exit of the cave and there was still a large number of people guarding there. However, Yin Kai, Huang Yu and others had not come out yet. Lu Ming rushed out directly and climbed up a nearby big tree. He didn''t go to Fengwu first. He planned to refine the essence blood of duanmujue, count the harvest, and then meet Fengwu. Sitting cross-legged among the branches of the tree, Lu Ming began to refine. One master is four, two masters are three, and the essence of blood and essence is extremely huge. It is not the same as the first master or the Number Two. Lu Ming''s cultivation is rapidly improving. The peak of the mid-stage of the martial Number Two, the late stage of the martial artists'' Number Two, and finally when all the essence and blood were refined, Lu Ming broke through in one fell swoop and stepped into the third level of the martial artists. But the level of the bloodline was still not elevated. The three blood-red chakras in the spirit devouring insect''s blood were extremely deep, obviously reaching their limit, but they did not reach the fourth level. "Can my blood only go up to level three?" Lu Ming thought with a frown. "I don''t care. If I continue to devour essence and blood, I won''t believe that I can''t be promoted." Then, Lu Ming took out Duanmu Jue''s storage ring and began to count it. The points of the two young men who were triple martial artists added up to 130 points. But the most was Duanmu Jue, who scored a terrifying 520 points. Sure enough, there were so many people around Duanmu Jue, and the points on his body were absolutely terrifying. He actually scored more than 500 points. This time, Lu Ming''s score reached a terrifying 1,224. With points like this, is the first place stable? Lu Ming didn''t believe anyone else could surpass this score. In addition, in Duanmu Jue''s storage ring, there were more than 80,000 two silver tickets. What a surprise. Duanmu Jue was worthy of being a genius of the duanmu family. Not to mention anything else, just a storage ring, that was at least a hundred thousand taels of silver, and it was also priceless, now it''s cheaper than Lu Ming. After the inventory was done, Lu Ming swayed and came to the place that Fengwu had arranged with him. "Lu Ming, you''re out? How''s it going?" Fengwu asked as soon as he saw Lu Ming. "Very good!" Lu Ming smiled. Feng wu''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "Lu Ming, did you get the five hundred points iron medal?" "Of course. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have made a wasted trip?" Lu Ming smiled with confidence. "You really got five hundred points. It looks like Yin Kai and Duanmu Jue made you a wedding dress!" Fengwu sighed and looked at lu ming with amazement in his eyes. "Let''s go!" The two of them turned and left, disappearing into the forest. Soon, two days passed, and twenty days of trial time came. There were many people gathered outside Dark night mountain range. Xie Kuang and other Four great courtyards elders, as well as a few silver robed elders, and also responsible for the inventory of points iron board deacons. In addition to these people, there were also many young people gathered. These young people were all old disciples of the Four great courtyards. Every year, new disciples who have just entered the academy are of great concern, because the newcomers represent the future and the infinite possibilities. "In your opinion, how many people will pass this year?" The Four great courtyards''s chief of merit stood at the front, and at this time the chief of merit of the Four great courtyards asked the other three. The elder of the White tiger courtyard was a short, fat middle-aged man named Duanmu Jin, who belonged to the duanmu family. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 46 Who Is the New King? "The total score is thirteen thousand points. Theoretically, there are thirteen hundred qualified people, but in fact, it is impossible to have so many qualified people." Qinglong courtyard''s elder said, "There will definitely be some points iron plate, no one found it, and there will definitely be some people with higher scores, some people did not achieve 10 points, so I estimated that 500 people qualified, it is not bad." "I think there are about 500 people." Xie Kuang nodded. "According to past experience, that''s probably it, but I''m curious, who will be the new king this year?" The Xuanwu courtyard elder said, then asked a question. "Needless to say, this year''s new king is definitely Duanmu Jue, the genius of my duanmu family." Duanmu Jin smiled and said, looking very confident. "Duanmu Jin, are you too confident? I, Qinglong courtyard Huang Yu, have extraordinary talent. I awakened a level five bloodline, and I have reached the fourth rank of a martial arts master, no worse than duanmu. In my opinion, this time the new king is none other than Huang Yu." The elder of Qinglong courtyard said. "Xiehong of my Xuanwu courtyard, although she is a woman, her talent is not bad at all. Perhaps, the new king is Xiehong of my Xuanwu courtyard!" Xuanwu courtyard elder said. "I don''t think so. Yin Kai of my Vermillion bird courtyard is exactly the same. This time, my vermillion bird courtyard will definitely win the position of the new king." Xie Kuang said. Duanmu Jin patted his chubby belly and said confidently, "Huang Yu and the others are not bad, but they are still worse than Duanmu Jue. Also, Xie Kuang, your Vermillion bird courtyard hasn''t won the new king in eight years. It''s impossible this time. Don''t dream about it." Xie Kuang''s face darkened and said, "Duanmu fatty, what do you mean? Do you look down on my Vermillion bird courtyard or something?" "Yes, I just look down on your Vermillion bird courtyard. What''s wrong? It''s impossible to take over the new king just because of the trash from your Vermillion bird courtyard. If you don''t accept it, how about we gamble?" Duanmu Jin scoffed. "Damn it, just gamble. I''m still afraid of you, duanmu fatty. Tell me, how do you want to gamble?" Xie Kuang said. Duanmu''s golden eyes flashed, and he smiled excitedly, "How about this? Let''s bet on which court of the White tiger courtyard or the Vermillion bird courtyard gets the position of the new king. The bet is thirty spiritual crystals. How about that?" "What? Thirty spirit crystals?" Xie Kuang was shocked. The spirit crystal contains the purest and incomparable spirit energy. The heaven and earth are condensed into one, which is extremely precious. Only those who are above a great master can use it to cultivate. In the market, a piece of spirit crystal can be sold to 10,000 taels of silver. Thirty spirit crystals, equivalent to 300,000 taels of silver. A bet, only thirty spirit crystals, really a gamble. "What? Xie Kuang, do you dare not gamble with thirty spirit crystals?" Duanmu Jin smiled scornfully. "Damn it!" Xie Kuang gritted his teeth and said, "Duanmu Jin, I''ve made a bet. Then no one will try to cheat." "I was afraid you would renege on your debt!" Duanmu Jin sneered. "A disciple has come out." At this time, the Qinglong courtyard elders said. Sure enough, a few young people walked out of Dark night mountain range. "He''s a Vermillion bird courtyard disciple. He came out quite quickly, but how many points did he get?" Duanmu Jin smiled scornfully. Xie Kuang scowled, then looked at the young men and said, "How many points do you get? Take them out and count them." "No, not much!" A young man''s face turned a little red, and finally took out two one-point iron cards, while the other few people, none of them, obviously all the harvest of the few people, is these two points. "Hahaha, only two points for a few people. What a great harvest your vermillion bird courtyard has made." Duanmu Jin laughed. The elders of the other two houses also smiled. The Four great courtyards competed fiercely with each other, and the worse the other academies were, the happier they were. Xie Kuang''s face was gloomy. Since these young people came out, there have been more and more young people coming out. Of course, they have been able to get very qualified, very few. Only one out of ten. Those who did not pass the test were all dejected, while those who passed the test were all elated. And the number of qualified people, of course, is the temporary advantage of the White tiger courtyard, ranked first. Qinglong courtyard was second, and Xuanwu courtyard was third. Vermillion bird courtyard, like the past few years, came last. This made duanmu jin laugh more happily. And Xie Kuang''s face was getting uglier and uglier. "Look, Xiehong is out." Suddenly someone shouted. Xiehong, the Xuanwu courtyard''s top player, walked out of Dark night mountain range. However, Xiehong''s face was not pretty and looked a little gloomy. "Hehe, it seems that the results of master and nephew Xiehong are not very good." Seeing Xiehong''s expression, Duanmu Jin laughed. The Xuanwu courtyard elder''s face darkened. Five hundred and nine points. In the end, Xiehong''s score was five hundred and nine. "Five hundred and nine points, that''s good enough, but without that five hundred points iron plate, it''s hard to get first place with this score." Qinglong courtyard elders said. "That''s not necessarily true. If no one gets the five hundred points iron medal this time, then hong er''s five hundred and nine points will probably get the first place." The Xuanwu courtyard''s elder said reluctantly. "This time, the five hundred points iron plate was won." Xiehong said suddenly. "What? Who got the five hundred points iron plate?" The four elders were shocked and asked hurriedly. Whoever gets the 500 points iron medal is likely to be number one, so they naturally pay attention to it. Xie hong shook her head and did not answer. Although Lu Ming had to go, Duanmu Jue, Yin Kai, Huang Yu and others followed Lu Ming with all their might. A few days later, she didn''t know who had the 500 points iron medal. The eyes of several great elders flickered, hoping that the iron medal of 500 points would be in the hands of their own geniuses. The old disciples in the vicinity were also debating and speculating about who would be the first. "Yin Kai is out." "And Huang Yu." Someone called. Xie Kuang''s heart skipped a beat and looked quickly. Yin Kai and Huang Yu walked out of the forest with a group of people. "Yin Kai, you should count it first!" Huang Yu looked at yin kai. Yin Kai''s face was grim, and with a wave of his hand, a pile of points appeared. Although the storage ring was precious and rare, there were still geniuses at Yin Kai''s level. 496 Points. Yin Kai''s score was 496, less than xie hong''s. "Haha, Xie Kuang, it looks like you''ve lost your thirty spirit crystals. Yin Kai''s score is less than xie hong''s. It''s impossible to get first place." Duanmu Jin laughed. "Duanmu Jin, don''t be too happy. Yin Kai may not be the best, but Duanmu Jue may not be the best." Xie Kuang said. "Really? I''m invincible anyway. Even if Duanmu Jue didn''t win first, I wouldn''t lose anyway." Duanmu Jin sneered. At this moment, Yin Kai''s face was also extremely ugly. "Lu Ming, I hope your 500 points iron plate has been taken away by Duanmu Jue." Yin Kai roared in his heart. He would rather duanmu be number one than Lu Ming. Meanwhile, Lu Ming and Fengwu came out of Dark night mountain range. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 47 Counting Points Lu Ming and Fengwu walked out without attracting anyone''s attention. The Four great courtyards elders and the old disciples simply glanced at them and skipped them. The Four great courtyards had only come out three times on their first day, and they wanted to see Duanmu Jue. But a small portion of the eyes fell on Lu Ming. Those were the people who had participated in the 500 points iron medal competition before. Yin Kai, in particular, had dark eyes. "Lu Ming, you''re not dead? Didn''t Duanmu Jue find you?" Yin Kai stared at Lu Ming and said. Hmm? Yin Kai''s words stunned everyone. From Yin Kai''s tone, could this young man named Lu Ming still be number one? "What? You''re disappointed that I''m not dead?" A mocking smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips. "Lu Ming, since Duanmu Jue didn''t find you, it seems that the five hundred points iron plate has been returned to you?" Huang Yu asked in a deep voice. "What?" Huang Yu''s words shocked the whole audience. They looked at the sound of the landing in confusion. This was especially true of the four Four great courtyards elders. Who is this Lu Ming? I''ve never heard of him. The five hundred points iron medal is on him? How is this possible? Many people showed incredulous expressions. "Of course. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes last time?" Lu Ming smiled, then moved his hand, and a purple and gold iron plate appeared in his hand. It was the 500 points iron plate. In an instant, all eyes were on Lu Ming''s score iron. Is it really a 500 points iron plate? Who is this Lu Ming? He actually got five hundred points, so this time the new king is him? They looked at lu ming in shock and talked to each other. "Hahaha, okay, okay, Lu Ming, good job." Xie Kuang reacted and laughed. He''s happy. Seeing that Yin Kai had only 400 points, he thought that this time the Vermillion bird courtyard had no chance with the newcomer king. Not only would he lose to Duanmu Jin for 30 crystals, but he would also be laughed at by Duanmu Jin. But now that Lu Ming has five hundred points, there''s hope for the new king. "Lu Ming, it''s this Lu Ming. I have so many experts in the duanmu family, but I didn''t kill this Lu Ming?" Duanmu Jin''s heart was the most shocked. He looked at the sound of the landing in disbelief. After a long time, he recovered and sneered, "Xie Kuang, what are you so proud of? Maybe this Lu Ming just got lucky and got five hundred points, but the other cards didn''t get much. Just one five hundred points, do you think you can win?" "After the count, we will know!" Xie Kuang said. "Lu Ming, you''ve got 500 points, but do you think you can beat me? Watch it." At this time, Huang Yu said coldly, then he turned around and waved his hand, a large number of iron points fell on the counter. "So many?" Many people''s eyes were fixed, looking at the number, this Huang Yu''s iron plate is more than Xiehong''s. Seven hundred and six points. In the end, Huang Yu scored a terrifying 706 points. Silk... A cold breath sounded. "Huang Yu actually got 706 points. What a horror!" "It''s hard to say who''s going to be the king of new talent without five hundred points." "That''s right. This Lu Ming, who was unknown before, is definitely not a disciple of a great family. Not many people will help him collect points. It is very difficult for him to get more than 200 points alone." All around, there were waves of discussion. "Okay! Okay!" The Qinglong courtyard elders laughed happily. "Hehe!" Duanmu Jin sneered and said, "Xie Kuang, I told you you were too happy. What if you got five hundred points? If you''re lucky and got it from a trash, he won''t get the new king." "Hmph, we''ll talk about it after we count it." Xie Kuang snorted coldly, but in fact, he was not sure. He still had some idea about the new disciples in vermillion bird courtyard, but he had never heard of Lu Ming''s name. Lu Ming looked at all of this with a calm face and a faint smile on his lips. He walked to the counter and looked at Huang Yu, saying, "Since you want to see it, then watch it." With a wave of his hand and a loud crash, a large number of iron points cards appeared on the counter. Judging by its size, it seems to be more than Huang Yu''s. "This... So much?" Everyone''s eyes widened and almost bit their tongues as they stared at the iron scoreboard on the counter in a daze. Even Fengwu was the same. She was always with Lu Ming, but she never expected Lu Ming to get so many points. When did you get it? "This uncle, help me count!" Lu Ming reminded the deacon who counted the points. Because the deacon was still in a daze. After Lu Ming reminded him, the deacon came to his senses. Seven hundred and twenty-four points, plus five hundred points iron plate, a total of 1,224 points, this is Lu Ming''s total score. In the last two days, Lu Ming did not look for the iron medal of points, but had been practicing and consolidating his cultivation. One thousand two hundred and twenty-four points, this number, made everyone open their mouths wide, and froze there, unable to close for a long time. It was horrible. Even without the five hundred points, Lu Ming''s score was above Huang Yu''s. The new king, the new king was born, this point, there is no suspense. "How could that be? How could this be? My 700 + points were mobilized by hundreds of people in Qinglong courtyard, and I also promised a lot of money to buy from some people. How could lu ming get so many points?" Huang Yu looked at it in disbelief and roared in his heart. "Damn it!" Yin Kai clenched his fists, full of unwillingness. "Hahaha, Duanmu Jin, I told you a long time ago. Let''s wait until the count is over. Look, the situation is clear now!" Xie Kuang was so excited that he laughed and grabbed his beard with one hand. When he looked at lu ming, he suddenly felt that Lu Ming was so cute. "Xie Kuang, Lu Ming!" Duanmu''s golden teeth clenched and his face was extremely ugly. "And, Duanmu Jin, the wager is thirty spirit crystals. Hurry up and bring it over!" Xie Kuang said. "Why are you so anxious? Now that the people are not completely out, Duanmu Jue of my duanmu family is not out yet, how do you know that Lu Ming is going to win?" Duanmu Jin said reluctantly. He hoped duanmu would create a miracle. "Elder, elder jin, it''s not good!" Just then, a few shouts suddenly came from Dark night mountain range, and more than a dozen figures rushed out. These ten people were all young geniuses of the duanmu family. "What''s going on? As a member of the duanmu family and a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, you have to calm down when things happen. Do you understand?" Duanmu Jin''s face darkened and he yelled, then asked, "Where''s Duanmu Jue? Why didn''t he come out with you?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 48 Duanmus Family, Which Was Pressing on Step by Step, "Elder jin, it''s not good. Duanmu Jue, he''s dead." A young man from the Duanmu family said in trepidation. "What... What?" Duanmu Jin''s pupils widened, his face changed, and he cried out. There''s no way to remain calm. The other players on the field also changed their faces. Even the elders from the other three courtyards had their faces slightly changed, and Xie Kuang''s face showed a trace of joy. Duanmu Jue is dead? How? Among them, Yin Kai, Huang Yu and others couldn''t help but look at Lu Ming. Where did Lu Ming get all those points? If he hunted the monster alone, he would never get so much. Could it be Duanmu Jue''s? "Tell me, how did duanmu jue die?" Duanmu Jin shouted with a gloomy face. "His throat was sealed with a sword." A young man said. "A sword to seal his throat? Who killed him?" Duanmu Jin asked with a cold murderous intent. "I don''t know. By the time we found Duanmu Jue, Duanmu Jue was already dead. There were also two disciples of the White tiger courtyard, a trio of martial artists, who died with him." "What? Who is it?" Duanmu Jin''s eyes flickered with murderous intent. Then he turned around abruptly and looked at lu ming, "Lu Ming, say, did you kill Duanmu Jue?" "Duanmu Jin, what do you mean?" Before Lu Ming could answer, Xie Kuang stepped forward with a change of face. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Elder duanmu, which eye of yours saw that I killed Duanmu Jue? And you also heard that there were two triple masters beside Duanmu Jue. Do you think I killed him?" As soon as this was said, many people showed signs of thinking. Yes, with lu ming, he could kill Duanmu Jue and two masters? Impossible! Duanmu Jin sneered and said, "You have so many points in your hand, how can you explain it? I am sure that you must have used some despicable means to kill Duanmu Jue. What a despicable and shameless person, and now I have abandoned you." Touch! Then, Duanmu Jin stepped out, a huge breath rising from his body, like a mountain, and roared towards the landing. The pressure was so strong that Lu Ming felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, and his body shook. He stepped back and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "Duanmu Jin, what are you doing?" Xie Kuang roared and stepped out to stand in front of Lu Ming. A strong breath also came out, blocking Duanmu Jin''s breath. "Xie Kuang, get out of here." Duanmu jin roared. "Duanmu fatty, are you and his brain full of fat meat? The xuanyuan sword sect trial has always been a winner. What rule says there is a reason to account for the score iron plate? Are you old enough to live on a dog?" Lu Ming was not the one who was at a disadvantage, and his anger rose from his heart and he cursed. "This..." Everyone else on the field opened their mouths wide. Lu ming was too bold to scold Duanmu Jin like this in public. How dare he? Sure enough, duanmujin trembled all over, raised his arm trembling, pointed to lu ming and said, "Little beast, you... What did you say?" "So you have your ears back, too. You really live on dogs." Lu Ming curled his lips. "I''ll kill you, little beast." Duanmu Jin''s eyes were red and he threw a palm forward. "Stop right there!" Xie Kuang punched out directly, blocking duanmu jin''s palm. Boom! The strong wind howled and the two retreated in unison. "Xie Kuang, get out of here, or I''ll kill you too." Duanmujin shouted. "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Xie Kuang did not allow it. Boom! At this moment, a strong pressure suddenly came down from the sky. The pressure was as deep as the sea. Xie Kuang and duanmujin were shocked and could not move at all. "Silver robed elder!" Both of them were shocked. In the sky, an old man was floating there, his eyes showing displeasure, and he shouted, "You two, as the elders who passed down the meritorious deeds, were beaten to death in front of so many disciples. What do you think? Let the younger disciples see your jokes?" "Elder wang, but this Lu Ming used despicable means to kill duanmu jue and others. There is no need for punishment. I propose that he be disqualified from first place." Duanmu Jin punched the silver robed elder in the sky. "Hehe, Duanmu Jin, or the same sentence. Which eye of yours saw me kill duanmu jue and others with despicable means? Did you say you didn''t live on a dog?" After all, he was already a mortal enemy of the Duanmu family, and Lu Ming didn''t have the slightest fear. He could say whatever he wanted and simply scolded him. And he concluded that neither the silver robed elder nor Xie Kuang would let him be. "Bold, presumptuous! You have no dignity in your eyes!" Duanmu jin roared, trembling with fat. She was so angry that she wanted to slap Lu Ming into a pulp. "Duanmu Jin, what''s your name? If you want to renege on your debt, just say it. Thirty crystals, and I''ll make you spit your blood out like this, slandering a new and talented disciple. This is the first time I''ve seen such a person." Xie Kuang seized the opportunity and said sarcastically. "You..." Duanmu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, his chest heaved rapidly, and his fat face turned red. In the vicinity, everyone else was dumbfounded. Even a genius like Huang Yu and Xiehong had a different look at lu ming. Their status was extraordinary, but even they did not dare to publicly scold an elder of the Duanmu family. Lu ming was completely lawless. After taking a few deep breaths, duanmu jin finally managed to calm down. He threw a fist at the silver-robed elder and said: "Elder wang, this Lu Ming, I am sure, must have obtained so many points by despicable means. If he were to win the first place like this, I am afraid that no other new disciples would be convinced. I suggest that we try his strength. If his strength is still passable, Then I''ll admit his first place." "No, elder wang. Since ancient times, the new trainees have been ranked based on their scores. As for how to get the iron medal of points, there has never been any limit." Xie Kuang said quickly. Duanmu Jin sneered and said, "Xie Kuang, don''t forget that the previous newcomer kings are recognized for their strength. Even if they are lucky, their strength is not small. But this Lu Ming, where did he come from? What is his ability?" His words were filled with contempt. "Oh?" The silver-robed elder thought for a moment and said, "Duanmu Jin, how do you want to test it?" "It''s simple, Duanmu Tao. Come out." Duanmu Jin Yi waved. Then, among the old disciples, a young man came out. Duanmu Jin pointed at the young man and said, "This time, among the new disciples, the strongest one is the fourth level of the martial arts master, and Duanmu Tao''s is also the fourth level of the martial arts master. As long as Lu Ming defeats Duanmu Tao, I will admit Lu Ming''s first place. Otherwise, I would suggest that we cancel the ranking of Lu Ming''s first place." Xie Kuang''s face changed, and he said, "I object. This Duanmu Tao has been at the beginning for three years. Although he has been practicing martial arts for the fourth time, he has been practicing martial arts for three years. It is not fair for him to be a new student." "What? If you don''t have the strength, just say it. The new king is not that easy to get." Duanmu Jin sneered. "Okay, I promise." Suddenly, Lu Ming spoke. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 49 A Sword without Eyes Lu Ming walked out with a faint smile on his face. Xie Kuang''s face changed again and said, "Lu Ming, don''t be impulsive." This time, the Vermillion bird courtyard won a rare newcomer king, and the following will definitely rise in popularity, and the sect will also be inclined to the resources of the Vermillion bird courtyard. He can''t watch lu ming lose this ranking because of a sudden impulse. Lu Ming smiled and said to xie kuang, "Elder xie, it''s okay. Just a disciple of the duanmu family. He''s only been practicing for a few more years. What can he do?" Then he said to duanmujin, "Duanmu Jin, I promise." "Okay!" Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, Duanmu Jin showed a look of ecstasy. He cupped his fist at the silver-robed elder and said, "Elder wang, Lu Ming himself has agreed. Please allow it." Elder wang nodded and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then do as you wish." "Thank you, elder wang!" Duanmu Jin forced the ecstasy in annay''s heart and looked at Duanmu Tao, "Duanmu Tao, do you understand? Lu Ming is a candidate for the new king. He''s very talented. You have to do your best later, okay?" "Yes, elder jin. Don''t worry." Duanmu Tao smiled ferociously at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, it''s not too late for you to admit defeat now. When you move your hand, the sword is blind and hurt you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Duanmu Jin retreated a dozen meters and said, "Duanmu Tao, you can do whatever you want. I, the new king of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, want the real thing, not the good-for-nothing by luck." "You have no chance now." Duanmu Tao smiled grimly and suddenly moved his body. His long sword came out of its sheath and cut towards lu ming. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the middle of the sword, the body of the sword swayed, and suddenly nine sword flowers appeared. Each sword flower was like a plum blossom, covering Lu Ming''s whole body. "This is a top-grade yellow martial art, the heavenly plum sword technique. Duanmu Tao has been practicing for many years and has already reached the fourth level." The Qinglong courtyard elder''s eyes lit up. That''s right, this Duanmu Tao is not very good at cultivation, but he has a good understanding of martial arts. It''s rare for him to be able to train to this level in a few years. Duanmujin let Duanmu Tao take the shot. He''s really good at calculating. I''m afraid none of these newcomers is a match for Duanmu Tao." The Xuanwu courtyard elder said. "Despicable!" Xie Kuang clenched his fist, his eyes filled with worry. "Hehe!" Duanmu Jin sneered. But at this moment, Lu Ming also had a cold smile on his face. He did not move. He heard a clang and a Sword light burst out like lightning. Quick, too fast. The second shot came first. It was near Duanmu Tao''s face in an instant. The cold blade made Duanmu Tao feel cold. Back off! Without any hesitation, Duanmu Tao retreated madly, and the sword flower disappeared without a trace. The smile on Duanmu Jin''s face froze. "What a fast sword. This is also a top grade yellow sword technique." The Qinglong courtyard elder''s face changed. "That''s right, this is the top grade yellow sword Flowing Light Swordsmanship. I estimate that Lu Ming has cultivated it to at least the fourth or even the fifth level." The Xuanwu courtyard elder said, a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. Xie Kuang, on the other hand, was ecstatic. Lu Ming was just getting started. He didn''t expect to be so accomplished in martial arts. "Duanmu Tao, this is the skill you''ve been practicing for years? You''ve been practicing for years, that''s the level. It''s also embarrassing." Lu Ming smiled. "Damn it, take another shot." Duanmu Tao roared, his body swaying, and he actually brought out a mirage and attacked the landing. In the body of the sword, powerful sword qi burst out. He chopped out seven or eight swords and headed for lu ming. So what if the sword was fast? He wanted to suppress Lu Ming with his strong true qi. "I''m not playing with you anymore." Lu Ming muttered and his sword cut out. Boo! A sharper sword breath than Duanmu Tao''s swept out. Lu Ming broke through the third level of martial arts, the quality of true qi was already above Duanmu Tao. Puff, puff, puff. Duanmu Tao''s sword was defeated, and then Lu Ming''s left hand was punched out. Flaming Dragon Fist. The punch landed directly on Duanmu Tao''s dantian. Duanmu Tao screamed and flew back. He fell heavily to the ground, his face pale and he spat out blood. Silence! The whole room fell into silence. Two moves, before and after only two moves, Lu Ming completely defeated Duanmu Tao, this kind of fighting strength, or a new disciple? "My cyclone, my cultivation, Lu Ming, you ruined my cultivation?" Duanmu Tao let out a shrill scream. The punch just now, with its powerful punch, had destroyed the cyclone in Duanmu Tao''s dantian. Boom! "Lu Ming!" Duanmu Jin burst into a cold murderous attack and was about to rush towards lu ming. But Xie Kuang stepped out and blocked duanmu''s golden body. "Xie Kuang, get out of my way. I''m going to cripple this little beast and exchange blows with the same family. I should kill him for such a heavy hand and low character." Duanmujin shouted. "Duanmu Jin, move your hand. The sword is blind. Duanmu Tao said it himself. I can control my power and not kill him. It''s good enough. If you don''t thank me, then forget it. He also said that my character is low. I think the character is low. It''s you!" Lu Ming shouted. "Little beast, die!" Duanmu Jin couldn''t help it. His face was so pale that he almost suffered internal injuries. "All right!" The silver-robed elder waved his hand and a powerful force emerged. Xie Kuang and duanmu jin both retreated. "Elder wang, you have to make the decision for Duanmu Tao." Duanmu jin shouted. Elder wang frowned and said, "Duanmu Jin, that''s enough. The two of them are fighting each other. The swords are blind. It is inevitable that they will get hurt. Don''t mess around." The silver robed elders who were in charge of supervision did not belong to a particular court of the Four great courtyards, but were sent directly by the sect master, just to be fair and not to favor a particular court. He was delighted to see Lu Ming''s talent and strength. After all, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has another genius. But Duanmu Jin wanted to kill lu ming for his own selfish desire, which had already displeased him. "This battle also proved Lu Ming''s strength, and now almost everyone has come out. I declare that the first place is Lu Ming." Elder wang announced directly. "Damn it!" Duanmu Jin''s face was extremely ugly. He knew it was impossible to deal with Lu Ming today. "Lu Ming, when can you be so arrogant? Offending my duanmu family will come to no good end." Duanmu Jin roared in his heart. Not far away, Huang Yu, Xiehong and others looked at lu ming, full of complicated colors. Lu Ming''s strength was beyond their expectations. They concluded that Duanmu Jue must have died in Lu Ming''s hands. They were secretly glad that they had not caught up with Lu Ming in Dark night mountain range, or else they would have died. "Duanmu Jin, thirty spirit crystals. Here you go." At this time, Xie Kuang walked up to duanmu jinshen and sneered. "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Duanmu Jin''s teeth were chattering, but in front of everyone, he couldn''t cheat. He took out thirty pieces of spirit crystals with a sad face and handed them to Xie Kuang. "Haha," Xie Kuang laughed heartily. After a while, it was time, and elder wang began to announce the ranking. "Second place, Huang Yu, third place, Xiehong." The rankings were announced one by one. Fengwu won the 22nd place with 131 points. After the ranking was announced, elder wang continued, "All right, this year''s new entry disciple trial is over. The disciple that you received the reward will be issued together when you return to the sect and handle the jade plaque of the sect''s identity. It will all be dispersed." Elder wang waved his hand. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 50 Award In the Vermillion bird courtyard, in the martial arts training ground, all the new disciples gathered this time. At the top, there were several other elders besides the legendary elder Xie Kuang, and even a silver robed elder from the Vermillion bird courtyard. Every elder had a smile on his face. "Now issue your identity jade card. This identity jade card not only contains your basic information, but also the sect contribution point. When you need to use the sect contribution point, you can directly use this jade card to trade." A jade plaque appeared in the hands of the silver-robed elder and he said: "This time, although my Vermillion bird courtyard overall results are not very good, but Lu Ming won the trial of the new king of the four academies. You know, I have eight years ago, no one from the Vermillion bird courtyard has won the new king, this is my honor, so this time, the first place not only has its own reward of 5,000 contribution points, a spirit fruit, My Vermillion bird courtyard also added two thousand contribution points. Lu Ming, you can collect your reward." As soon as he said that, his eyes turned to Lu Ming. Filled with envy, jealousy, and a different look. Among them, Yin Kai''s eyes were extremely cold and kept turning, not knowing what he was thinking. Lu Ming stepped forward and took the identity jade card and a jade box. Lu Ming''s mind sank into the identity jade card, and found that a row of words appeared on the jade card. Lu Ming, 15, from fenghuo city, bronze disciple of Xuanyuan Sword Sect Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Residence, room 1, courtyard 29. Contribution: 7,000. The information inside was so comprehensive that even the residence was marked. And in that jade box, it was the lingguo. "Thank you, elder!" Lu Ming saluted and retreated. Next, it was the others who received the identity jade card. After receiving it, they dispersed. Lu Ming headed for Zhuquefeng. Zhuquefeng was very majestic, towering into the clouds, and very broad. On the peak, ancient trees formed a forest, birds sang and flowers were fragrant, like a fairyland on earth. Halfway up the mountain, there were many unique courtyards, which were the dormitories of Vermillion bird courtyard students. "What a rich spirit of heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of the servant disciple area. No wonder everyone wants to be a bronze disciple." "It is said that the silver-grade disciples, some elders, and the master of the courtyard all lived near the top of the mountain. The spirit of heaven and earth there is stronger than here." Lu Ming thought as he walked. The courtyards and doors were marked with numbers. Soon, Lu Ming found 29 courtyards. The courtyard was quite spacious, with a courtyard that was convenient for practicing martial arts and three rooms. The room in the middle says'' room one''. The other rooms were room two and room three. Lu Ming walked straight into room one. The room was very simple, with only a bed and a table. On the table, there was a booklet that introduced some basic information about xuanyuan sword sect. Of course, it also introduced some information about Empire of the scorching sun. Lu Ming took a few casual glances and put them away. At this moment, footsteps sounded outside, and Lu Ming walked out of the room. A young man, fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and sturdy, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, walked in with a sword wider than a slap on his back. When he saw Lu Ming, he was stunned for a moment. Then he was overjoyed and said, "Senior brother Lu Ming, are you assigned to the 29th courtyard as well? Haha, great, then we will be roommates in the future." The burly boy burst out laughing. Lu Ming smiled and said, "This brother is polite. I don''t know what to call him." "My name is Pang Shi, a hunter from fu Haicheng." The burly young man quickly introduced him warmly. In a brief introduction, Lu Ming learned that Pang Shi was originally the son of a hunter in fu Haicheng. Because he was born into a Divine power and awakened his bloodline at the age of fourteen, his family sent him to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to participate in the assessment. Not only did he succeed, but he also became a bronze disciple in one fell swoop. Looking at this young orion, Lu Ming felt that his talent was not simple. Otherwise, an ordinary young orion would not have passed the test so easily and completed the test. "In the future, I will ask brother Lu Ming to enlighten me. I am a stupid person." Pang Shi touched his head. "Ask him to enlighten you? I think you should follow me in the future." At this moment, a handsome young man in a blue robe walked into the courtyard. The young man had a fair complexion, narrow eyes, and a slight squint. He was tall and thin, and there was an undisguised defiance between his brows. When the young man in green walked in, he looked at lu ming and said with a sneer, "Lu Ming, remember, my name is Hua Chi. Although you got the new king, it doesn''t matter at all. You just entered the Xuanyuan Sword Sect now. A year later, I can surpass you." "Crazy? What a strange name." Pang Shi ignored everything else and was surprised. All of a sudden, the young man in green froze and roared, "You big, stupid, what are you talking about? My name is Hua Chi, Hua Chi, not a fool." "It''s still a flower maniac, senior Lu Ming, isn''t it?" Pang Shi rubbed his head and asked, puzzled. Lu Ming couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Pang Shi, you''re right. I heard it was a flower lover." "You... You two country bumpkins, it''s useless to talk. You wait and see. Soon, my name, Hua Chi, will be famous in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and even in Empire of the scorching sun." Hua Chi''s eyes showed a strong sense of confidence, then snorted coldly, ignored Lu Ming and Pang Shi, and walked into room two. Lu Ming smiled, spoke to Pang Shi, and returned to the room. After returning to his room, Lu Ming began practicing The True Formula of the War Dragon. Since breaking through the martial arts realm, Lu Ming has continuously devoured the essence and blood, and his cultivation has soared. Now his foundation is somewhat superficial, and his true qi is filled with impurities. You have to stop and take the time to consolidate and condense. Instability of the foundation is a big problem and will affect future cultivation. At the back, the cultivation would even stop and it would be difficult to improve. Even if the blood of a spirit devouring insect devours essence and blood, it is useless. Running the The True Formula of the War Dragon, the cyclones in the dantian kept spinning, forming tiny dragon shaped true qi, swimming through the meridians, shuttling, continuously refining the impurities in the true qi. Three hours later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "If this continues, it should take another ten days or so before the cultivation can be completely consolidated. Then, it will be the second floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon." "In the martial arts realm, my advantage is weakening. Only by training the The True Formula of the War Dragon to the second level, my strength can be greatly improved." "Two of the three most important materials on the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon have been collected. There is only one difference between the The True Formula of the War Dragon and the The True Formula of the War Dragon. We will go to Contribution hall in two days to see if Contribution hall has any of them." Lu Ming kept thinking. Thinking about the experience of this trial, summing up his own shortcomings, and then planning the future direction of cultivation. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 51 Ning Feng Came to the Door In the blink of an eye, two days passed. "Lu Ming, get out of here!" That day, Lu Ming was in the middle of training when suddenly, a loud roar came from outside. "Ning feng?" Lu Ming remembered this voice very clearly. It was the same old disciple who had deliberately troubled him when he first entered the academy. "This Ning feng, send someone to kill me during the trials. I didn''t go to you, but you came to me first!" A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and he got up to open the door and walked out. Walking out of the room, Pang Shi and Hua Chi also walked out of the room, obviously alarmed. "Brother lu, what''s going on?" Pang Shi showed a hint of worry. "No harm!" Lu Ming smiled. "Lu Ming, get out of here." Ning feng''s voice rang out again, rolling and far away. Creak! Lu Ming opened the courtyard door and walked out. Outside the courtyard stood seven or eight young men. The leader was Ning feng, and next to Ning feng was Yin Kai. As for the others, each of them had a strong aura and were obviously old disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard. "Lu Ming, you''re finally out. I thought you were going to be a coward." Ning feng coldly looked at lu ming, his eyes deep, killing opportunity flashed. This Lu Ming was beyond his expectations. During the new trial, he arranged for a master of the martial arts realm, and with the cooperation of the duanmu family to intercept Lu Ming. In this case, he did not kill Lu Ming. Even Lu Ming was crowned the new king, which was unbelievable. When he heard the news, he jumped up in shock. Lu Ming''s talent was beyond his imagination and had to be strangled in the cradle. "Shrinking turtle? Ning feng, do you deserve it?" Lu Ming looked at Ning feng and said. "Hehe! Lu Ming, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you get the name of a new king. In my eyes, you are nothing." "And you, the new king, only got it through despicable means, Lu Ming, do you know? You have committed a great crime, yet you have not kneeled down to accept it." Ning feng drank heavily. At this time, this area had already been alarmed, one by one figures walked out from the courtyard. There were not only new disciples, but also more old ones. One by one, they looked over and talked about it. "How did ning feng find Lu Ming? Do they have a grudge?" "I don''t know, but ning feng''s father is the chief elder of the Vermillion bird courtyard. With his father''s power, he has always been arrogant and domineering. He''s used to bullying people, but he didn''t expect to bully Lu Ming this time." "I heard that on the day lu ming first entered the academy, he did not give Ning feng face and humiliated Ning feng in public." "No wonder!" Ning feng was furious, but Lu Ming was fearless and said, "Ning feng, you don''t have to spout blood. Why am I guilty?" "What crime? I ask you, during the trial, the 500 points iron plate was originally obtained by junior brother Yin Kai, but for your own selfish desire, you teamed up with other disciples in the courtyard to intercept junior brother Yin Kai halfway, causing junior brother Yin Kai to lose the 500 points iron plate. Originally, the position of the new king belonged to junior brother Yin Kai." "Not only that, in order to win the 500 points iron medal, you actually cruelly killed my Vermillion bird courtyard''s talented disciple Yuan Lang. This behavior is outrageous, it is simply a crime deserved to die. Now, don''t you kneel down and accept the crime?" Ning feng roared with an imposing manner. "This Ning feng, he knows how to button his hat." "Isn''t that right?" Not far away, an old disciple was discussing. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there is a rule that no one can kill each other. But sometimes, there are exceptions. Such as the battle stage of life and death, or the trial of a new person. The new trial, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has been passed down for a long time, in fact, everyone knows that the trial is to test a person''s comprehensive ability, in the trial, no matter what means, it can be used. Including killing. But this is the unspoken rule. It can''t be said clearly. If it is said clearly, there is a crime of killing a fellow disciple. But which new king didn''t kill during the trial? Impossible. This was clearly a sin to add, and there was no harm in it. "Ning feng, that''s what you''re talking about? With this idiotic excuse? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here." With that, Lu Ming turned and walked inside. He was too lazy to talk to Ning feng. "Damn it!" Lu Ming''s attitude made ning feng grit his teeth and roar, "Bold Lu Ming, do you still have sect rules in your eyes? Kneel down for me." Whoosh! Ning feng clapped his hand at lu ming. The wind blew in his palms. If this one was firm, Lu Ming would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. "Brother Lu Ming, be careful!" Pang Shi reminded. Boom! At the critical moment, Lu Ming turned around and the Flaming Dragon Fist came out. Touch! Lu Ming''s fist collided with Ning feng''s palm. With a roar, Lu Ming'' teng teng'' took five steps back, his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "What newbie king? A loser. I''ll trash you today and interrogate you slowly." Ning feng''s face was cold and disdainful. Then he stepped out and slapped lu ming again. "You want to destroy me? I will make you pay a terrible price!" Lu Ming held the hilt of his sword and his eyes shone fiercely. He was going to break out in blood and take a slap at ning feng, but he wanted Ning feng to pay the price. "Stop!" But just then, a coquettish voice sounded, a figure rushed like lightning, a strong palm wind, hit ning feng. The fierceness of his hand was no weaker than that of ning feng. Ning feng had no choice but to turn around and fight back. Touch! The palms met, and Ning feng''s body shook slightly. "Yuan hui, it''s you? Why are you blocking me?" Ning feng''s face changed when he saw the person. Lu Ming was also a little surprised. The one who struck was a young woman of eighteen or nineteen years old. She was quite beautiful. But Lu Ming didn''t know her. Why did he help him? But immediately, he understood. Another figure flew in. It was Fengwu. "Lu Ming, are you all right? Don''t worry. The senior sister is Mu Lan''s sister. She won''t let Ning feng do whatever she wants." Fengwu looked at the sound of the landing and a look of concern flashed in his eyes. "I''m fine!" Lu Ming smiled. At this time, ruan hui said, "Ning feng, I might as well tell you that Lu Ming was introduced by elder Mu Lan. Now, you know why I blocked you!" "What? Elder Mu Lan?" When Ning feng heard Mu Lan''s name, his face suddenly became solemn. On the other hand, Yin Kai''s face darkened. "Why is this Lu Ming so lucky? Damn it!" Yin Kai gritted his teeth. He was secretly happy to see Lu Ming injured by Ning feng, but unexpectedly, he killed a Ruan Hui. "Got it. We''re not leaving yet." Ruan Hui stared at Ning feng. Ning feng''s eyes flickered, then he became fierce and said, "Ruan Hui, what if Lu Ming was introduced by elder Mu Lan? Lu Ming killed his fellow disciples with despicable means and must be severely punished. Otherwise, everyone would be out of order in the future. It would be a mess." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 52 One Month from Now "Ning feng, do you want to deal with me with such a bad reason? Should we go to the law enforcement elders and see if I''m guilty or not?" Lu Ming looked at Ning feng disdainfully and said. "Why should we call the law enforcement elder for such a small matter?" Ning feng sneered. "Senior ning, this is your fault. I am also a new disciple. I just took part in the trial. During the trial, it is normal to kill each other. I saw a senior brother killed by the duanmu family. Why didn''t senior ning bring anyone to catch the duanmu family disciple?" At this time, Pang Shi walked out, touched his head, and said with a simple and honest face. "That''s right, Ning feng. You''re so righteous. If you go to catch the duanmu family, you will only shout and shout here. Isn''t it embarrassing?" Fengwu stood beside Lu Ming and cried. This made Ning feng''s face turn ugly. How could it be possible for him to catch a disciple of the duanmu family? He looked at Pang Shi unkindly and scolded, "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Get out of here." Then he looked at Ruan Hui and shouted, "Ruan Hui, get out of my way." "Ning feng, if you can, beat me. Otherwise, you can''t touch lu ming!" Ruan Hui was very determined. Ruan Hui''s resolute attitude made Ning feng''s face clouded and uncertain. He looked at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, what kind of new king are you? Do you only hide behind women?" "Ning feng, you''ve been a beginner for four or five years, haven''t you? It''s nice to say. Why don''t you fight Lu Ming in a year''s time?" Ruan hui said. "Sister ruan, why a year? One month is enough!" Lu Ming stepped out step by step and faced Ning feng, "Ning feng, I''m challenging you right now. A month later, on the vermillion bird stage, a battle of life and death. How dare you?" Lu Ming''s clear voice was heard from afar, but it caused an uproar. "What? Lu ming is going to challenge Ning feng? And a month later, isn''t he looking for death?" "Ning feng has reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of martial arts. It is said that he is only one step away from the seventh level of martial arts. He has been practicing a top-grade yellow martial arts for nearly five years, and has reached the fifth level. He is so amazing. How dare Lu Ming challenge Ning feng in a month?" "Yes, this Lu Ming is only a four-fold master. He wants to defeat Ning feng in a month. It''s impossible. He''s too arrogant. I think he''s a little blindly confident after he got the new king." "Overestimate yourself!" Most of them were old disciples who thought Lu Ming was too arrogant. Ning feng''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "Lu Ming, are you going to challenge me in a month?" "That''s right. How dare you?" Lu ming said. "Hahaha, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll take it!" Ning feng laughed. With lu ming''s talent, it might not be a problem to surpass him in a year''s time, but it was impossible to fight him in a month''s time. Lu Ming was looking for death. Since he was blocked by ruan** today, he might as well promise to kill lu ming in public in a month''s time. The thought of killing a new king made him very excited. "Lu Ming, I hope you don''t hide like a turtle in a month''s time." Ning feng said. "This is exactly what I wanted to give you." Lu ming said. "Hmph, it''s useless to rely on your mouth. Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Ning feng turned and left with many of his old disciples. "Lu Ming, you''re too impulsive. How can you challenge Ning feng? It''s still a month away." After Ning feng and the others left, Fengwu said worriedly. "That''s right. You can promise to fight him in a year or even half a year. With me here, Ning feng can''t do anything for you today." Ruan hui frowned. She also felt that Lu Ming was too arrogant. She didn''t like this character, and sooner or later she would suffer a great loss. Lu Ming smiled and said, "No problem, but thank you for your help today." "You don''t have to thank me. I hope you will behave yourself for the sake of elder Mu Lan." After that, Ruan Hui turned around and left. "Lu Ming, you should train well during this time. If you need any help, just come to me." Wind dance. Lu Ming nodded and said, "Sure!" "Then I''ll go first." Fengwu glanced at Lu Ming and then left. "Senior Lu Ming, I''m sure you can win." Pang Shi walked over. "It''s not that easy to win over ning feng. Let me tell you, Ning feng''s cultivation is said to have reached the sixth peak of the martial arts master, and his father is a chief elder of the Vermillion bird courtyard." Hua Chi said coldly. Lu Ming smiled. This Hua Chi, on the other hand, was a cold and warm person, reminding him. "I believe brother Lu Ming, brother Lu Ming is the new king!" Pang Shi grinned. "Naive!" Hua Chi shook his head and walked back to the courtyard. "Are there six peaks of martial arts?" Lu Ming whispered, his eyes showing determination. He spoke to Pang Shi, then went down to Zhuquefeng and headed for Xuanyuan Sword Sect Contribution hall. Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s Contribution hall, near the central part of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, is the most prosperous place in the country. There, in the middle of the Four great courtyards, Qilin courtyard is located in this part of the area, and there are also Contribution hall, mission hall and other areas located in this area. Lu Ming planned to go to Contribution hall to see if there was a Xueyanshi exchange. Half an hour later, Lu Ming arrived in Contribution hall. Contribution hall, covering a few hundred acres, is very wide, with people coming and going, it is extremely lively. Around the main hall, small rooms were built. When Lu Ming saw someone walk out, someone would enter. And every time someone went in, a sign that said''someone'' appeared at the door of the small room. This was to protect the privacy of the disciples of the various academies. After all, some of the things exchanged by some people may be very precious. If someone knew about it, it might be detrimental to the exchanged disciples. Lu Ming looked around for a while and saw someone coming out of a room. Lu Ming quickly walked into the room. The room was small, with a table and chairs. There was a counter on one side, and an old man with gray hair was sitting at the counter. "Little brother, do you want to exchange items for contribution points? Or do you want to exchange items for contribution points?" The old man asked with a smile when he saw lu ming. "Senior, may I ask if there is a Xueyanshi exchange here?" Lu Ming asked, looking expectantly at the old man. "Xueyanshi? You want to exchange for the Xueyanshi?" The old man raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Didn''t he? Lu Ming was shocked and asked, "Senior, isn''t there a Xueyanshi exchange?" "Yes, of course there is, but the price of Xueyanshi is not cheap ah, a jin of the Xueyanshi, it needs three thousand sect contribution points!" The old man said. "What? Three thousand sects contribution points?" Even if he was prepared, the price still surprised Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 53 Spending Money like Running Water The three thousand sect contribution points were equivalent to three hundred thousand taels of silver. And he needed the Xueyanshi''s quantity, one and a half kilograms, which meant that he needed a total of 4,500 contribution points. He had only 7,000 contribution points, and two-thirds of them were gone in one fell swoop. "Little friend, do you want to change it or not?" The old man asked with a smile. "Change, of course!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth. No matter how many contribution points he made, he would have to exchange them. No matter how many contribution points he made, only by transforming them into strength could he realize its value. In his hand, it was just a bunch of numbers. The old man was slightly taken aback. Seeing that Lu Ming was not old, he thought he couldn''t afford it. He didn''t expect to contribute so much. Lu Ming took out the identity jade card and handed it to the old man, "Senior, this is my identity jade card." "Yes!" The old man took Lu Ming''s identity jade card and placed it on a circular metal table. The metal table flashed with light, and then a row of handwriting emerged. It was Lu Ming''s personal information. "So my friend is this year''s new Lu Ming. Haha, nice to meet you!" When the old man saw Lu Ming''s message, he was slightly surprised and then smiled. "You''re welcome, senior. The new king is just a name." Lu Ming shook his head. The old man nodded and gained the position of the new king. He was able to remain humble, which greatly increased his favor for Lu Ming. Then he swiped a few times on the metal table, and Lu Ming saw that the handwriting on it was changing. The original contribution point of 7,000 suddenly became 2,500. After deducting the contribution points, the old man returned the identity jade card to Lu Ming, then turned around and walked into a door behind him. After a while, when the old man came back, he had a metal box in his hand. "This is the Xueyanshi. It weighs exactly five pounds. You can take a look at it!" The old man smiled. Lu Ming took it and opened the metal box expectantly. A fist-sized blood red stone, cut in all directions, strangely, above the stone, there were layers of light red smoke floating. "Xueyanshi, I have finally gathered three of the most important treasures. The The True Formula of the War Dragon can be cultivated into the second level." Lu Ming was overjoyed. Putting away the Xueyanshi, Lu Ming added, "Senior, I need a few other materials." Lu Ming then reported several other materials for training on the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. These materials are much cheaper, and they add up to only 200 contribution points. "Senior, is there any exchange of demon animal essence blood here?" After a moment of thought, Lu Ming asked again. "Demonic essence blood? This is the material that master Minglian used to refine the elixirs. Are you master Minglian?" The old man asked in surprise. Lu Ming shook his head and said, "No, I have other uses." "Yes!" The old man nodded without asking, "What level of demon blood do you need?" "Level two four and level two five." Lu ming said. The old man said, "Level two, level four, level five, level five, level one." The old man replied. "So expensive?" Lu Ming was shocked again. The level two four demon beast essence blood contributed 50 points, which was equivalent to 5000 taels of silver. You know, a first-class Spirit soldier, less than 5,000 taels of silver, this is simply outrageous expensive. The old man explained with a smile, "Little friend, actually this is not too expensive. You should know that once the demon beast dies, the essence of its essence and blood will dissipate in an hour and lose its effect." "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. He knew very well that when his blood spirit devouring insects devoured demon or human essence blood, they had to be within an hour of the other party''s death. Otherwise, the blood would dissipate and it would have no effect. "So if you want to preserve the essence blood of the demon beast, you must use the spirit sealing crystal, and the spirit sealing crystal is disposable. The higher the essence blood of the demon beast, the better the quality of the spirit sealing crystal is, so the price of the essence blood of the demon beast is very high." The old man continued to explain. Lu Ming nodded. He knew it was true. "Senior, give me ten portions of level two, four, and two, five demon and beast essence blood." Lu Ming gritted his teeth. If you want to improve quickly within a month, you have to devour the demon blood. As for hunting monsters in the wild, it was too slow. The area they tested before, except for the mutated black-armored giant lizard, the highest level of other monsters was only level two and four. If you want to kill the demon beasts above level two and four, you have to go further and more dangerous areas. Not to mention the danger, if you want to find a suitable monster, it may take a lot of time, and it is not worth it. It is the most convenient way to buy demon essence blood directly. "Okay, I''ll prepare the demon blood for you." The old man said. After a while, the old man brought the demon beast essence and blood, and Lu Ming''s contribution point, and removed 1,500 contribution points. All of a sudden, there were only 700 contribution points left on him. The flowers were too fast, which made Lu Ming''s heart ache. But it was worth it to be able to transform into strength. Only by improving their strength can they obtain more treasures and more contribution points. After collecting the demon blood and the blood smoke stone, Lu Ming left Contribution hall and returned to his residence. After returning to his residence, Lu Ming did not immediately attack the second floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Because his cultivation was not fully consolidated and his true qi was not pure enough. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult to cultivate into the second level of the war dragon''s true formula. If he took the chance to cultivate, he might waste the precious materials that he had finally obtained. To cultivate, one must ensure success in one fell swoop. Lu Ming continued to study at the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Eight days later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was finally fully consolidated, but Lu Ming spent another two days to make the true qi in his body as round and pure as one. At this moment, Lu Mingcai was ready to attack the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. "Now, we have to match these materials!" Lu Ming took out materials such as condensed fruit, Lightning leopard blood, and Xueyanshi, and prepared these materials according to the method described in the section. Although Lu Ming was not a master of Minglian, it was not alchemy. It was just a simple combination. Lu Ming could easily do it. These ingredients were mixed together to form a blood-red liquid that emitted a wisp of fragrance. "Start!" After the ingredients were prepared, Lu Ming sat cross-legged on the bed and swallowed the blood red liquid in one mouthful. In one gulp, the blood-red liquid was like a volcano erupting, sending out a burst of hot energy, rushing towards the veins of lu ming. As soon as it entered the veins, it mixed with Lu Ming''s true qi and finally entered the dantian cyclone. Zizi... In this energy, there was also a strong flash of lightning. With this energy, it began to temper the true qi of the landing roar. Lu Ming also tried his best to run the The True Formula of the War Dragon, cooperating with this energy, and began to attack the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 54 Elder Mulan Half a day later, there was a rumble in Lu Ming''s body, a faint Long Yin sound, and the cyclone in his dantian spun rapidly. The spirit energy from heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the body of lu ming. Lu Ming''s body was like a bottomless pit, devouring the spirit in a frenzy. Even Hua Chi and Pang Shi in the other two rooms were shocked. "This is Lu Ming''s training. Is he breaking through? How could it cause such a big reaction? The speed of this spirit devouring is even more terrifying than a level five bloodline. Is Lu Ming''s bloodline over a level five?" There was a look of horror in Hua Chi''s eyes. Huff and puff... After a while, the noise stopped. In the room, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "The second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon has finally been refined. It''s so thick and so condensed!" Lu Ming felt the surging and condensed energy in his body, and his face lit up with joy. Now he was three times as angry as the average person. Of course, the ordinary people here refer to those who practice the yellow level martial arts. Because the higher the level of cultivation, there will be all kinds of wonderful abilities. Some advanced techniques, the true qi cultivated, will also be thicker and more condensed than ordinary techniques. Of course, it''s impossible to be as terrifying as the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Then Lu Ming got up and walked out of the room. After ten days of training, Lu Ming wanted to go out and relax. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Hua Chi and Pang Shi also walk out of the room. "Brother lu, are you going to the class too?" Pang Shi smiled when he saw lu ming. "Listening?" Lu Ming was stunned. "That''s right. Today, an elder from the Vermillion bird courtyard gave us a lecture on some of the knowledge and matters that we should pay attention to in our training. Brother lu, don''t you know?" Pang Shi touched his head. "Cough!" Lu Ming coughed a few times. He really didn''t know that he had been so busy practicing that he hardly left home. "Then let''s go together!" Lu Ming smiled. Lu Ming had just finished his seclusion and could listen to it. He had only been practicing for a few months, and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds over the past few months, but he had dropped some basic things instead. It would definitely be beneficial to listen to it. At that moment, Lu Ming and Pang Shi walked together, while Hua Chi walked behind with a cold face. The place where the elders were lecturing was on the other side of Zhuquefeng, where there was a huge square with a bunch of futons on it. At this time, in the square, there were already hundreds of people sitting on the futon, all of them new disciples. "Look, lu ming is here." "I heard that after Lu Ming challenged senior brother Ning feng, he closed the door continuously and now he''s finally here." When the disciples saw Lu Ming, they could not help but whisper. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to it and sat down with a futon. As time passed, the number of people gradually increased, and finally there were about 500 people. The Vermillion bird courtyard originally had about a thousand new disciples, but during the trial, about two hundred were killed in the battle, and there were still eight hundred left. It''s normal for some people to be locked up or not to come. At this moment, a figure appeared above the square. "Mu Lan?" Seeing this figure, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This figure was Mu Lan, whom she had not seen for months. Mu Lan was dressed in a tight black dress that perfectly outlined his hot body and breathtaking curves. It was very tempting. "So... So beautiful!" Sure enough, next to Lu Ming, a male disciple looked at Mu Lan in a daze and almost drooled. Not only him, but also the other male disciples on the field, one by one, looking like brother pig, staring at Mu Lan. Most of these disciples were young men of fifteen or sixteen years of age. They were full of vigor and vitality. How could they resist the temptation of such a mortal beauty as Mu Lan? "Hmph, they are all perverts!" Those female disciples were upset and all of them snorted coldly. "Well, please sit down. Let me introduce you. My name is Mu Lan, the elder who is lecturing you this time!" Mu Lan glanced around and paused on Lu Ming. "What? She''s an elder. Why is she so young?" Next to Lu Ming, Pang Shi was shocked. "What do you know? Let me tell you, elder Mu Lan is extremely talented, beautiful and unparalleled. He is only twenty years old, and his cultivation is unfathomable. He is very likely to become the next golden disciple." Behind him, Hua Chi pursed his lips and stared at Mu Lan with burning eyes. "So powerful? Then how did you become an elder?" Pang Shi asked curiously. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, a true genius would not become an elder. To become an elder or a deacon is usually the kind of job that is older or has run out of potential. At an age like Mu Lan, it was the golden age of cultivation, and the talent was unparalleled. It was rare to become an elder. "I don''t know. Not many people know why elder Mu Lan suddenly chose to be an elder. Elder Mu Lan is my goddess. My goal is to become a top expert and pursue her." Hua Chi looked like he was in a daze. Above, Mu Lan sat cross-legged on a futon and said, "Okay, now let''s start the lecture. First, let''s start with the tongmai territory..." Mu Lan began to talk about the details of the tongmaijing realm, talking about some matters of attention to the tongmaijing realm, and the role of this realm. It was very detailed and covered all aspects. After he finished talking about the meridian realm, he began to talk about the warrior realm, and then about the martial artist realm. Lu Ming listened very carefully. There were many things that Lu Ming had not noticed or understood before. After hearing this, Lu Ming felt that he had benefited a lot and was secretly shocked by Mu Lan''s profound knowledge and thorough understanding. It took two hours for Mu Lan to stop. "All right, that''s all for today. You guys can all leave now!" Mu Lan waved his hand, then looked at Lu Ming and shouted, "Lu Ming, you stay!" "Okay!" Lu Ming was stunned and nodded. But Mu Lan''s action caused a murmur. "How did elder Mu Lan keep Lu Ming? Did Lu Ming know elder Mu Lan?" "Elder Mu Lan is not interested in Lu Ming, is he?" "Bah, how is that possible? Elder Mu Lan is my goddess, absolutely not!" "I''m so envious that Lu Ming can be alone with elder Mu Lan. Ah, elder Mu Lan is so beautiful. If I could marry her, I would be willing to live ten years less." "Stop dreaming!" All the disciples around them looked at lu ming with envy and hatred. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Mu Lan''s charm was simply too strong. "How could this be? Why did elder Mu Lan leave Lu Ming alone? Lu Ming, you must be honest, or I won''t stop talking to you!" Hua Chi looked at lu ming with a sad face, wishing it was him. Lu Ming rubbed his nose speechlessly and walked towards Mu Lan. Moments later, the people in the square dispersed, leaving only Mu Lan and Lu Ming. The two sat opposite each other. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 55 The Fourth Division of Martial Arts "Lu Ming, I haven''t seen you for a few months. You didn''t disappoint me." Mu Lan had a playful smile on his face and his big eyes were blinking at lu ming, not as serious as before. At close range, Mu Lan''s figure was even more alluring. When he smelled the fragrance from Mu Lan''s body, Lu Ming''s heart jumped and said, "Elder Mu Lan, why did you keep me here?" Mu Lan smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so outspoken, then my senior sister!" "Sister mu!" Lu Ming raised his fist. "Lu Ming, you did a lot of things. You got a new king the moment you started. To be honest, it was really beyond my expectations!" Mu Lan looked at Lu Ming carefully for a while, showing a curious look, and said, "In the trial, you killed duanmu, right?" "Not bad!" Lu Ming didn''t hide it. In fact, it was easy to guess. There was no need to hide it. "I knew it, but you have to be careful. Duanmu Jue is a rare genius of the Duanmu family. The Duanmu family will not let you off easily. Also, are you sure you can challenge Ning feng?" Mu Lan said worriedly. "Sixty or seventy percent!" Lu ming said. "Sixty to seventy percent? You seem very confident!" Mu Lan looked at the landing in surprise. Lu Ming smiled. "You should know a little about Ning feng''s strength, but do you know that Ning feng''s father is the chief elder of the Vermillion bird courtyard?" Mu Lan asked. "I know." Lu Ming nodded. Hua Chi knew that. Although Xuanyuan Sword Sect elders were divided into ordinary elders, silver robe elders and gold robe elders. The silver robed elders and the gold robed elders were all powerful elders with high positions and power. And the ordinary elders, many of them were idle and had no power. But among the ordinary elders, there was an elder who also had great power, that was the chief elder. The chief elder was the highest rank of an ordinary elder, second only to the silver-robed elder. Of course, his cultivation was also very profound. Lu Ming had heard wind dance say before that Mu Lan was a chief elder in the vermillion bird courtyard. "But there''s one thing that you don''t know, Ning feng''s father has long joined the duanmu family, so this time, the duanmu family will definitely fully support Ning feng. Ning feng is already at the peak of the sixth level of martial arts. What I fear most is that he has broken through in this period of time." Mu Lan said with a grim expression. "Hmph, it''s the duanmu family again." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. "So, Lu Ming, if you need my help, just let me know." Mu Lan said. "Really? Then sister Mu Lan, can you lend me three thousand contribution points?" Lu Ming looked at Mu Lan eagerly. He only has 700 contribution points left on him, which is really embarrassing and useful, so he should borrow some spare points first. "Three thousand contribution points? What do you need so many contribution points for? You gave seven thousand contribution points for the new trainee''s trial?" "Used up!" "Used... Used up?" Mu Lan was speechless. Seven thousand contribution points were used up in such a short time. "Yes, I''m done. Sister Mu Lan, can I borrow some?" Lu Ming looked at Mu Lan pitifully. "Well, give me your identity jade card." Mu Lan said. Lu Ming took out his identity jade card and handed it to Mu Lan. After Mu Lan took it, she also took out her own identity jade card. The two identity jade cards were next to each other. Mu Lan entered the true qi, and the jade card flashed. Mu Lan''s scallion fingers swiped a few times on the identity jade card, then the light on the identity jade card dimmed. Lu Ming took back his identity jade card and saw that there were already three thousand contribution points in it. "Lu Ming, when you make a contribution, you have to pay me back. As you know, girls are expensive." Mu Lan stared at lu ming with a look of heartache. "You''re so stingy, and you keep saying you can say whatever you want!" Lu Ming muttered in a low voice. "What did you say?" Mu Lan glared fiercely at lu ming. "No, I didn''t say anything, sister Mu Lan. I''m going back to practice!" Lu Ming ran away. Looking at the direction of lu ming''s departure, Mu Lan smiled again and whispered, "It''s quite interesting, Lu Ming. I hope you don''t disappoint me. Although it''s still a long way from here, it may not be impossible to enter that place in the future!" With that, Mu Lan moved and left. ... After returning to his residence, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple, sat cross-legged, took out a jade box, opened it, and neatly placed ten crystals inside. Each crystal was sealed with nine drops of blood. These ten pieces are the essence and blood of the level two four-fold demon beast. Lu Ming picked up a piece and squeezed it hard. There were a few Mingwen sparkles on the spirit seal crystal. Kacha! Then, the spirit sealing crystal broke into a pile of fragments, and nine drops of demon blood emerged. "Devour!" Lu Ming immediately manipulated the blood vessels, creating a strong attraction and swallowing nine drops of blood. Before long, it transformed into a stream of energy that poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon and began to absorb the energy. Lu Ming''s cultivation was rapidly improving. Soon, all the essence blood of a demon beast was purified. "The essence of the energy contained in the essence blood is a little worse than the one just killed." Lu Ming felt it carefully. This is also normal. Although the spirit sealing crystal can seal the energy loss, it is not 100 %, and it will more or less lose a little. "Continue!" Lu Ming crushed the second spirit sealing crystal and began to refine it. In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and the essence blood of the ten level two and four demon beasts had all been refined. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation did not advance to the fourth rank of a martial artist, and was still in the late third rank of a martial artist. "Sure enough, the The True Formula of the War Dragon has become the second level, which consumes more energy." Lu Ming thought helplessly. When he was on the first floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, his true anger was condensed twice as thick as normal. At that time, the amount of energy required to cultivate for ascension was three times that of the other true qi. Now, the true qi is three times as thick as the other real qi and needs nine times as much energy as the other real qi. Nine times more terrifying. Another point was that his bloodline was still not advanced, and it was still a third tier bloodline. This is the essence and blood of ten level two and four demon beasts. They haven''t advanced yet. According to reason, they should have advanced long ago. Is the third level really the limit? Lu Ming was unwilling. "It doesn''t matter. It pays to give. Keep refining." Lu Ming took out another jade box, which contained ten pieces of demon blood of level two and five. Then, Lu Ming began to devour the demon blood which was refined into level two and five. Worthy of being a level two and five demon beast''s menstrual blood, it contains several times more essence energy than level two and four. After lu ming refined the essence and blood of six demon beasts of two levels and five weights in one breath, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through again, reaching the fourth level of a martial artist. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 56 Bloodline Evolution Lu Ming opened his eyes and two flashes of light flashed across them. "Master four! The speed of swallowing the refined blood is truly terrifying. It''s only been more than a day, from the early stage of the third stage of the master to the fourth stage of the master!" "But it''s not enough. Ning feng is a sixth peak martial artist. No one knows if he will break through this period of time. I have to go further." At that moment, Lu Ming got up and came to Contribution hall. This time, he exchanged all the eighty thousand taels of silver he received from Duanmu Jue for contribution points. Eighty thousand taels of silver, eight hundred contribution points. Plus the original 700, and the three thousand contribution points borrowed from Mu Lan, a total of four thousand five hundred, all used to exchange for demon essence blood. He exchanged 15 of the 100 contribution points of the level two five demon beast essence blood. Two hundred contribution points for level two six demon blood, and he exchanged fifteen. All of a sudden, the contribution he made was a little bit of light. "Poor, too poor!" Lu Ming sighed. After returning to his residence, Lu Ming continued to practice. Two days later, together with the four remaining second and fifth grade demon blood, a total of 19 second and fifth grade demon blood were all consumed and refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s cultivation also reached the late stage of the fourth division of martial arts, almost reaching the peak of the fourth division of martial arts. After devouring the essence blood of level two and five demon beasts, Lu Ming then devoured the essence blood of level two and six demon beasts. It was only three, and Lu Ming reached the peak of the fourth division of martial arts. But then he devoured three portions of level two and six demon blood in a row. Lu Ming''s cultivation had not improved at all, let alone attacked the fifth weight of a martial artist. "Cultivation progress is too fast, pure qi is not pure, the foundation is not stable, we must stop and consolidate cultivation for it!" Lu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. After that, Lu Ming temporarily put down the consumption of essence and blood and began to consolidate his cultivation. In addition, he had time to practice martial arts. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. There was only less than two days left before the january period of ning feng. In the past ten days, Lu Ming''s Flaming Dragon Fist has reached the sixth level in one fell swoop. Flowing Light Swordsmanship, on the other hand, remained at the fifth level no matter how much Lu Ming practiced. After ten days of cultivation, Lu Ming''s cultivation was not completely consolidated, but it was almost done. "Break through now!" At this time, Lu Ming once again devoured the blood of level two and six demon beasts and began to break through his cultivation. Roar! Roar! The demon''s essence and blood continuously transformed into true qi, and the dragon''s true qi continuously attacked and expanded in the veins, and finally converged in the dantian cyclone. Huff and puff... A day and a half later, Lu Ming''s cyclone spun rapidly, then started to swell with a tremor. In the end, the cyclone was twice as large as before. "Master wu zhong, finally breaking through!" Lu Ming opened his eyes with a smile. Buzz! Just then, Lu Ming felt a numbness in his spine, a red light rushed out, and a finger-sized spirit devourer appeared, rolling in the air. After that, the spirit devours actually began to grow longer and thicker. Two hours later, the spirit devourer turned into a little snake about half a meter in length and the size of its thumb. Yes, really like a small snake, covered in black scales, hovering in the air. At this moment, four bright red chakras shone on the little snake. Lu Ming''s blood finally made it to the next level. He just needed a lot of blood. And this time, even the shape of the blood vessels had changed. "You can''t call it a worm anymore, can you? Should you call it a snake?" Lu Ming was a little confused. This situation was completely unheard of. Not only could the bloodline advance, it could also evolve. "I don''t know if it will evolve in the future? Forget it, let''s just call it soul devouring!" Lu Ming thought expectantly. ... Vermillion bird courtyard, a rather spacious courtyard, stood in two figures. One was Ning feng and the other was Ning feng''s father, Ning Kong. "Feng er, how confident are you in your fight with Lu Ming this time?" Ning Kong asked. "Dad, don''t worry, I''m 100 % sure I''ll kill Lu Ming on the vermillion bird stage!" Ning feng smiled confidently. "Feng er, don''t underestimate the enemy. Since lu ming has won the position of the new king and has taken the initiative to challenge you, he must have something to rely on. Don''t be careless." Ning Kong warned. Ning feng smiled and said, "Dad, I wouldn''t have been so confident in the past, but yesterday, my cultivation had broken through!" "A breakthrough? Feng er, you said you did?" Ning Kong looked ecstatic. "Yes, father!" Ning feng smiled, and then a powerful aura emanated from his body, far surpassing the sixth peak of the martial arts master. "Hahaha, okay, then I am relieved. This time, the duanmu family also values this matter. As long as you kill Lu Ming, our father and son will definitely have a greater weight in the duanmu family." "Now the strength of the duanmu family is getting stronger and stronger. Only if our father and son do a good job for the duanmu family can we get a higher position in the future." Ning Kong laughed, then took out a jade bottle, handed it to Ning feng, and said, "Feng er, this is a berserk spirit pill. Take it and use it. I asked for it from the duanmu family. I originally gave it to you to kill lu ming, but now that you have made a breakthrough, you probably won''t need it, but take it with you, just in case." "Thank you, dad!" Ning feng took the jade bottle and said. "Okay, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the Vermilion bird terrace." Ning kong dao. ... On the other side, Lu Ming cleaned up and walked out of the room. But he saw Pang Shi and Hua Chi waiting for him. "Brother lu, let''s go with you." Boulder road. "Lu Ming, don''t lose, you new king, you can only lose to me." Hua Chi said coldly. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming smiled and walked out first. Vermilion bird terrace, at the foot of the mountain on the east side of Zhuquefeng, is very wide, and is specially designed for the war between the students of the Vermillion bird courtyard. At this time, the Vermilion bird terrace was surrounded by people. There were thousands of people. There were new disciples, but most of them were old ones. Not only that, there were also many elders. This year''s new king, who had just entered the world for more than a month, actually challenged an old disciple who had entered the world for four or five years, which was rare in the history of the Vermillion bird courtyard. Many people were very curious, where did Lu Ming get this confidence and courage, naturally rushed to watch. "Chief elder Ning Kong is here." "And Ning feng!" Suddenly someone called. Ning feng and Ning Kong were walking together, and there were a lot of people around them. A group of people walked up to a stand. "Elder Mu Lan is here too!" "Really, where is it?" At this moment, there was an even louder noise. She saw Mu Lan walking leisurely, following Fengwu, ruan, and the others beside her. They also walked up to the stand. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 57 Great War on Ning Feng "Mu Lan, I heard that you introduced Lu Ming here. It seems that you don''t have a good eye. Although Lu Ming is talented, he is too arrogant. This is a sign of early death." Ning Kong looked at Mu Lan and said coldly. Mu Lan curled his lips and said, "I think your precious son is the one who died early." "Hmph, really? I hope you can say it later." Ning Kong snorted, waved his sleeve and sat down. Whoosh! Ning feng moved and jumped off the stand, his body as light as a swallow. After a few leaps in a row, Ning feng crossed more than 50 meters and appeared on the vermillion bird stage. "What a handsome figure. This ning feng has been practicing martial arts for many years. As expected, it is not to be underestimated. This yellow inferior figure, swallows three times drinking water, has been trained to the fifth level." "Ning feng had his father''s hands-on training and many years of training. It''s normal to have this level, but how long has that Lu Ming been a beginner? Aside from that, he''s definitely no match for Ning feng in terms of martial arts!" "Not bad!" The surrounding disciples were discussing. "Lu ming is here!" At this moment, a disciple called out. Sure enough, Lu Ming walked along a mountain path with Pang Shi and Hua Chi. "I didn''t expect that lu ming really dared to drive?" "Hmph, he''s just looking for death. I don''t think he can even handle brother ning''s ten moves." "Ten moves? I think it''s good to catch three." A few disciples beside Ning Kong were laughing. Lu Ming walked over and the crowd naturally dispersed. Lu Ming stepped onto the vermillion bird stage and stood opposite Ning feng. "Haha, Lu Ming, you really dare to come. I thought you would hide in the dormitory and be a coward." Ning feng looked at lu ming and said scornfully. "Ning feng, do you deserve it?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Whether you deserve it or not, you will know in a moment. Lu Ming, stepping on the battle platform of the vermillion bird is a battle of life and death. Hehe, now you want to regret it, it''s too late." Ning feng sneered. "You talk too much nonsense. Hurry up and do it. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Lu ming said. "Haha, let you down?" Ning feng laughed as if he had heard a very funny joke. Ning feng, who had been in the Vermillion bird courtyard for five years, was not particularly talented, but not weak. Now, there was a newcomer who had only been at the entrance for more than a month who said in front of him that he hoped not to disappoint him. Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. Immediately, Ning feng''s face darkened and said, "Since you are anxious to die, I will fulfill you. Today, let me crush your confidence and your self-esteem." Ning fengsen smiled coldly, moved and slapped lu ming. A layer of black light filled the palm of his hand. His real breath burst out, accompanied by a loud roar. Yellow inferior martial arts, black rock palm. "Is that all you have? You want to crush me too?" Lu Ming smiled and punched. Flaming Dragon Fist, a punch, a hot breath filled the air, there was a faint sound of the Long Yin. The fist was as heavy as a mountain, and it was unstoppable. It slammed heavily into Ning feng''s palm. Touch! Fists and palms met, and a violent roar erupted, and a wave of hot air swept out in all directions. The two of them split up with one strike, and a figure retreated three steps in a row with a'' bang''. This figure was actually Ning feng. Everyone was stunned. How could Ning feng be repelled by a single move? From the breath that Ning feng had just revealed, Ning feng had already exploded into the sixth peak of martial arts. The sixth pinnacle of the martial arts master was actually kicked back by Lu Ming. It was incredible. How could Lu Ming be so powerful? Ning feng''s eyes were filled with shock. He didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so strong. "Good, good. Brother Lu Ming is very powerful." Pang Shi shouted in the crowd. On the stand, Mu Lan''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at ning kong and said, "It seems that Lu Ming is better than him." "Hmph, it''s still early to say this!" Ning Kong snorted. "This Lu Ming''s talent is amazing. Kill him. Kill him today, or I won''t have a place in the Vermillion bird courtyard in the future!" On the vermillion bird stage, Ning feng roared in his heart. Clang! The long sword unsheathed. "The wind demon sword technique - the wind rises and the clouds rise." At this moment, Ning feng showed his sharp edge, and his sword qi, which was as sharp as practice, suddenly burst out. It was like a flash of surprise. Lu Ming sneered, and the sword also came out of its sheath. The sword''s breath flowed like light, cutting through the air and roaring out. This sword was not a Black edge sword, but the one his father left behind, the Celestial star sword. Black edge sword is only a top-tier Black edge sword, and a fight with Ning feng is obviously not enough. The sword that his father left behind, however, was a second-tier top-tier Spirit soldier, so that he could display his full strength. Dang! The two swords met and a thunderous roar erupted. The two men shook slightly and then fought together. Dang! Dang... War sword intersected, sword qi crisscrossed, and two figures were completely drowned by one line of the Sword light. "Strong, strong. Lu Ming can really fight Ning feng." "Ning feng''s wind demon swordplay is a top yellow grade swordplay and has been trained to the fifth level. But Lu Ming can actually compete with Ning feng with his swordplay. His swordplay is just as good as Ning feng''s. It''s incredible." "This battle, some have seen it." Looking at the two people fighting on the vermillion bird stage, some old disciples found it difficult to calm down and began to talk. "The wind demon sword technique - the wind cuts the world." "Wind demon swordplay - hurricane destruction." ... Ning feng''s wind demon swordplay was endlessly unleashed. In the blink of an eye, the two of them fought over fifty moves. Dang! With a loud noise, the two figures parted. "Lu Ming, I admit that your strength is not bad. You can fight me to this extent, but today, you will die!" "Now, let me show you my strength!" Boom! Ning feng suddenly let out a roar, then his breath was strong, and a wild mountain-like breath erupted from ning feng. "Master seven, Ning feng has broken through to master seven." "Lu Ming is finished. The seventh division is not comparable to the sixth division. Ning feng actually broke through. Then lu ming is dead." "What a pity for a genius!" "So what about geniuses? There are countless geniuses in the world. Every year, I don''t know how many geniuses die. Geniuses who don''t grow up don''t count for anything." As soon as Ning feng revealed his seven-fold cultivation, almost everyone thought that Lu Ming was finished. On the stand, Mu Lan, Fengwu and others also showed shock and worry. "Haha!" Ning Kong laughed and said, "Mu Lan, I can''t believe it. This time, Lu Ming will die!" Mu Lan''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t respond. In fact, she wasn''t sure. Lu Ming, can you stop Ning feng? "Lu Ming, let me show you my best fighting ability now, but the consequence you see is death!" Ning feng laughed smugly, his body flashing with blood. Blood spurt! His bloodline was a level four bloodline, with a burst of blood and 40 % greater combat power. "The wind demon sword technique - the wind rises and the clouds rise!" Ning feng cut out his sword and the wind howled, turning into seven or eight Sword light chopped at lu ming. The same move was several times more powerful than before. "That''s what makes it interesting!" On the vermillion bird stage, Lu Ming narrowed his eyes and stomped heavily on the battle stage, his figure rushing out like lightning. His breath also rose in the instant he rushed out. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 58 Berserk Spirit Pill Boom! Lu Ming''s body exploded with a powerful aura. His real breath surged and his long hair flew. At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath was no weaker than ning feng''s. During the battle with Ning feng, Lu Ming only displayed 50 % of his strength. And now, ten percent. Dang! The two men collided fiercely. The War sword met, sparks flew everywhere, and sharp sword breath pierced the air and shot out in all directions. Touch! Touch! After a single blow, the two men took several steps back at the same time. "Damn, kill!" Ning feng roared and killed lu ming. "Battle!" Lu Ming''s eyes were as bright as lightning, his long hair fluttering, and his body exuded a strong sense of war. With a heavy step, he killed Ning feng. Dang! Dang! The two of them bombarded each other continuously, their swords flying and dancing in all directions. In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of moves. "How could this be? Impossible? How could lu ming be so strong?" Ning feng was shocked beyond words. With his seven-fold cultivation as a martial artist, and with the yellow grade sword technique, which was good at speed, he had already reached the fifth level. His sword was like the wind and lightning. However, Lu Ming was able to block it completely. Not only was he not weaker than him in anger, but he was also able to do it at the same speed. How did he know that Lu Ming was practicing god-level skills, and the strong condensation of true qi was three times as strong as ordinary true qi. Even when the The True Formula of the War Dragon was only on the first level, Lu Ming was able to kill opponents across a level. Now that the The True Formula of the War Dragon had gone further and reached the second level, even if Ning feng was two levels higher than Lu Ming, he could not defeat Lu Ming. Not only Ning feng, but everyone around the Vermilion bird terrace was shocked. It was inconceivable that Lu Ming could even up with Ning feng, who had broken through to the seventh division of martial arts. One by one, they held their breath and stared at the battle platform for fear of disturbing the two of them. Dang! Dang! On the vermillion bird stage, the two continued to fight. "The seventh division of the martial arts is indeed not weak, but as long as I burst out of blood, I can immediately beat him, but now is not the time. Moreover, the time of the blood burst in the martial arts realm is only two minutes, and after two minutes, Ning feng will not be my opponent." Lu Ming was deep in thought. The two figures crisscrossed on the vermillion bird stage, their swords overflowing. Soon, there was a big battle. At this moment, the blood on Ning feng''s body quickly dissipated. It was time for the bloodline to explode. "No!" On the stand, Ning Kong''s face changed. Dang! On the vermillion bird stage, the two swords crossed again. Touch! This time, Ning feng flew out of the room, his face pale and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. "Ning feng is injured!" There was an uproar and a shocked look on the stage. "It''s time for Ning feng''s bloodline to explode. It looks like Ning feng is going to lose." "It''s unbelievable that Ning feng is no match for Lu Ming." "Did you find out that Lu Ming hasn''t broken out yet?" "What? It seems to be true. I didn''t notice it just now. It''s amazing." "Genius, the ultimate genius, Lu Ming is not arrogant, he clearly has the capital!" Around the Vermilion bird terrace, new disciples, old disciples, and elders were discussing each other in shock. "Brother Lu Ming, come on, you''re the best!" Pang Shi''s face was flushed with excitement as he waved his arms and shouted. "Brother Lu Ming is mighty!" Then, another disciple shouted. These were all new disciples who had just entered this year. They couldn''t help but feel proud when they saw that Lu Ming, the disciple who had joined them, was so strong. Is the old disciple great? Our new disciple can still defeat you! At this moment, lu ming became the idol of many people. "This guy!" Hua Chi muttered to himself, a trace of admiration in the depths of his eyes. He had always been arrogant. When he first met Lu Ming, he threatened to defeat him in the future. But now, he knew that Lu Ming''s talent was not something he could match. On the stand, ruan** and Fengwu opened their mouths slightly and stared blankly. Especially ruan**, a month ago, lu ming said that she would challenge Ning feng in a month''s time. She was still unhappy and thought that Lu Ming was too arrogant. But now she understood that she was wrong. Lu Ming was not arrogant, he was confident, and he had the capital to be confident. "Cluck, Ning Kong, looks like your precious son is going to lose." On the stand, Mu Lan smiled happily, her branches trembling with laughter. "Really? We haven''t decided yet?" Ning Kong clenched his fists and said coldly with a murderous look in his eyes. "What?" Mu Lan could not help but have a bad feeling. On the vermillion bird stage. "Ning feng, it''s time for the bloodline to explode. Now, let''s get you on the road!" Lu Ming looked at Ning feng and said. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, you want to defeat me. Dream on, you forced me!" Ning feng laughed, then moved his hand, a pill appeared, and swallowed it. Boom! When ning feng swallowed the elixir, a powerful breath suddenly burst out from his body. This breath was powerful and tyrannical. It was twice as high as before. "Lu Ming, die!" Ning feng roared, his eyes bloodshot, his feet stomped, a roar, even the battle platform vibrated, his body turned into a gust of wind, and he came to the landing. "Don''t force it!" A solemn look flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and the Dragon And Snake Steps moved aside. But he was still a step slower. Ning feng''s sword energy swept towards him. Touch! Lu Ming blocked him with his long sword, and a sharp and violent force surged towards him, and his body involuntarily slid back about ten meters. "Berserk elixir, Ning Kong, you are despicable. You actually used berserk elixir. This competition has been unfair. This is the end." Mu Lan suddenly stood up in the stands and shouted with an ugly face. "Mu Lan, what do you want to do? On the vermillion bird stage, there is a battle of life and death, but there is no guarantee that the use of pills is prohibited!" Ning Kong also got up and sneered. "It''s unfair to use elixirs and talk about a battle of life and death." Mu Lan drank coldly and was about to rush towards the vermillion bird terrace. However, ning kong burst into a powerful breath, locked on Mu Lan, sneered, "Mu Lan, the Vermilion bird terrace life and death war, no one else can interfere, do you want to break the rules." "Despicable! Despicable!" Mu Lan clenched his teeth and stared at ning kong, but ning kong was staring him to death. At this time, on the vermillion bird stage, Ning feng had launched a violent attack. "Lu Ming, suffer death, the wind demon sword technique - the wind cuts the world." "Wind demon swordplay - hurricane destruction." The rage of the sword tore through all the obstacles, cut through the air, and cut Lu Ming''s head. "It has doubled its strength, so it can only avoid its sharp edge and find an opportunity to retaliate!" Lu Ming moved and displayed the Dragon And Snake Steps. As he walked, he resisted the sword''s attack. Boom! Boom! With seven or eight moves in a row, Lu Ming kept retreating. Lu Ming was no match at all. He was suppressed and blood trickled down the corners of his mouth. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 59 Kill Ning Feng "Ning feng actually swallowed the berserk pill. How despicable. It looks like Lu Ming is going to lose." Some of the people watching the battle shook their heads and sighed. But there were also people who smiled coldly. After a few more moves, Lu Ming became even more dangerous and was in a desperate situation. "Ning Kong, get out of my way!" Mu Lan shouted from the stands and slapped ning kong. "Mu Lan, as the chief elder, do you want to break the rules?" Ning Kong drank coldly and slapped Mu Lan in the face. Fortunately, their palms were controlled, otherwise, the stands would be shattered by their palms. "Despicable!" Fengwu, ruan** and so on also cheered up, but they were also blocked by the people brought by Ning Kong. On the vermillion bird stage, Ning feng''s attack was as violent as a hurricane. Lu Ming retreated as he fought. But his eyes were bright and fixed on Ning feng. He was looking for an opportunity. "Die, haha, die!" Ning feng laughed. The sound of the landing completely suppressed, making him extremely happy. "Lu Ming, you lowly thing, how dare you contradict me, how dare you not give me face, and how dare you fight with me for life and death. Now, you tremble, regret it!" Ning feng kept laughing. "Right now!" At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Without backing down, he pounced on Ning feng. At the same time, Lu Ming''s blood flashed and burst out. Lu Ming was at his strongest when his blood burst. Now, his bloodline has been upgraded to level four. When his bloodline explodes, he can not only devour 50 % of the attacks of others, but also increase his own strength by 40 %. Lu Ming''s action shocked everyone in the room. What''s Lu Ming doing? Looking for death? Ning feng himself was slightly taken aback, then smiled grimly and said, "No matter what tricks you play? Crush you." The sharp sword qi turned into a sword qi storm and went towards lu ming to strangle him. Boom! But when the sword gas hit Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s body only trembled slightly and continued to rush towards Ning feng. Then the War sword in his right hand waved and blocked Ning feng''s long sword, while his left hand was heavily punched. It all happened in the blink of an eye, and Ning feng didn''t even react. Touch! Lu Ming''s punch landed heavily on Ning feng''s dantian. Ning feng''s dantian was flooded with a surge of fist power. In an instant, Ning feng dantian''s cyclone shook violently and nearly exploded. Ning feng was like a punctured balloon, and the breath on his body suddenly fell. In an instant, Ning feng''s breath fell back to the seventh level of the martial arts master. But it didn''t stop. It continued to descend until it reached the sixth peak of the martial arts master. Ning feng had just broken through the seventh level of the martial arts master, and his cultivation was still unstable. Lu Ming''s punch not only defeated the violent true qi that he had produced by swallowing the berserk spirit pill, but also knocked him back to his original form and fell to the sixth level of the martial arts master. If it wasn''t for the violent true energy generated by the berserk spirit pill to counteract a portion of the punch strength, this punch would directly cripple Ning feng''s cultivation. "Ah!" Ning feng screamed, and his body was sent flying. He fell ten meters away and spat out blood. Mu Lan froze, Fengwu, ruan** froze, and Ning Kong froze. The crowd was stunned. Everything just happened in an instant, and they didn''t even react. What''s going on? They just saw Lu Ming not backing down and rushing towards Ning feng. They just thought that lu ming was looking for death by doing this. Then Ning feng was sent flying out screaming and spitting blood. "Feng er!" Ning Kong reacted first and roared. Ning feng struggled to get up, looked at lu ming in disbelief, and cried, "You... How can you be okay?" He had clearly hit Lu Ming just now, but Lu Ming seemed to be fine. "Now, it''s my turn!" Lu Ming sneered, stepped out and slashed at Ning feng. Ning feng was shocked and raised his sword to resist. But now he is only the sixth peak of the martial arts master, and he is injured. He is no match for Lu Ming. With one stroke, Ning feng retreated and coughed up blood. "Ning feng, you''ve only been practicing for a few more years, and you want me to regret it? You want me to tremble? You, far from it, are sending you on the road now!" Lu Ming had a cold smile on his lips and a murderous glint in his eyes as he walked towards ning feng step by step. "Be bold, Lu Ming, stop it!" Ning kong roared from the stands. "Stop?" Lu Ming glanced at Ning Kong and sneered, "Why didn''t you tell Ning feng to stop when he had the upper hand? Now tell me to stop. Are you out of your mind?" After that, he ignored Ning Kong and slashed at Ning feng. Dang! Dang! Ning feng struggled to resist a few moves, but could no longer resist. His body trembled and the sword in his hand came out. "Dad, dad, help me!" Ning feng screamed in horror as he retreated madly. "Lu Ming, you still dare to do it. You want to die!" Ning Kong roared furiously, his body like a goshawk, rushing towards the Vermilion bird terrace. But Mu Lan moved, followed closely behind, and hit ning kong with a palm. Ning kong retaliated with a wave of his hand, and the two of them exchanged a palm in the air. Boom! There was a loud roar, and the energy overflowed. The two of them shook and fell to the ground separately. After falling, Mu Lan moved and stood in front of ning kong. "Mu Lan, get out of here!" Ning kong roared. Mu Lan smiled coquettishly and said, "Ning Kong, Vermilion bird terrace, life and death, no outsiders are allowed to interfere. What do you want to do? Do you want to break the rules?" Ning Kong''s face turned green and white, almost spitting out blood in anger. This was what he had just said to Mu Lan, but now Mu Lan gave it back to him in its original form. "I don''t care. Get out of here." Ning kong roared. "Ning Kong, your old face is really thick-skinned. If you want to go, it''s impossible!" Mu Lan''s breath locked onto Ning Kong. Looking at Ning Kong''s ugly old face, Mu Lan felt very happy. Ah! At this moment, on the vermillion bird stage, Ning feng let out another scream. He was heavily punched in the stomach by Lu Ming. The violent force of his fist broke several of his ribs. Ning feng lay on the ground and spat out blood. Lu Ming stepped on Ning feng and looked down at Ning feng coldly. "Lu Ming, don''t kill me. I beg you not to kill me!" At this moment, Ning feng was really scared and begged for mercy. "Lu Ming, if you dare to kill my son, I will tear you to pieces!" Ning Kong roared and tried to rush up, but Mu Lan blocked him. "Old man, I''ll wait!" Lu Ming sneered, then the Sword light chopped it down without hesitation. "No!" "No!" Ning feng and Ning Kong roared together. Poof! Blood splattered all over the Vermilion bird terrace. Ning feng clutched his throat, his eyes filled with unwillingness, regret and fear. Then he fell on the platform of the vermillion bird and lost his breath. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 60 The Silver Robed Elder Appeared Silence! The whole room was silent, and everyone looked at the scene in shock. Lu Ming really killed Ning feng and completely ignored Ning feng''s threat in front of Ning Kong. It was simply audacious and insufferable. Many old disciples felt a chill in their hearts when they saw lu ming. This is a cruel man. He is cruel to his enemies and to himself. "Feng er! Little beast, I want to cut into a thousand pieces!" Ning Kong roared, his eyes red like a wild animal. Touch! Touch! He fought with Mu Lan continuously, and the air waves swept over him, and the roar was deafening. Many of the weaker ones, pale from the roar, kept retreating. "If he wants to kill me, he has to be prepared to be killed." Lu Ming said calmly. "How can you compare with feng'' er, you little beast? If Feng er wants to kill you, you should let him kill you. How dare you fight back and kill Feng er? I will skin you and cramp you!" Ning Kong roared crazily and kept charging. "Ning Kong, do you dare to ignore the rules?" Mu Lan drank. "What door rule? What kind of bullshit is a door rule? Can it be compared to my feng'' er?" Ning Kong was completely crazy, completely blinded. Lu Ming shook his head. He had nothing to say to such a person. Then, he looked up at the sky and whispered, "I think we''re going to do it!" As soon as the words fell, a shout came from the sky, "Ning Kong, are you crazy? Can''t you stop?" An old man in a silver robe appeared in the air, stretched out a hand, and pressed against the void, creating an extremely strong pressure, pressing against the air. Touch! Under this pressure, Ning Kong was completely unable to fight back and was directly pressed to the ground, no matter how hard he struggled, unable to move. "It''s the silver-robed elder!" "It turns out that the elders in silver robes have been watching!" The other disciples exclaimed when they saw the old man. "Elder liu, you have to make the decision for me. Lu Ming, this little beast, killed Feng er!" Ning Kong roared. "Vermilion bird terrace, the battle of life and death. Since it''s a battle of life and death, what''s wrong with Lu Ming? It''s you, Ning Kong, who dares to openly ignore the rules of the door. I think you''re going back more and more as you live. Now go back with me and think about it. If you can''t figure it out, don''t come out." The silver-robed elder waved his hand, and a powerful force surged out. A roll of Ning Kong turned into a stream of light and left. Seeing the silver-robed elder take Ning Kong away, Lu Ming smiled slightly. The reason why he dared to kill Ning feng in front of Ning Kong was not completely brainless. First of all, Ning feng had repeatedly made trouble for him and even sent someone to kill him. If he didn''t kill him, he would definitely get into trouble later on. Second, he expected the silver robed elder to be nearby to watch. Through this battle, he had fully displayed his talent and value. In just over a month of new entry, he could kill an old disciple with seven ranks of martial arts masters. This talent, Vermillion bird courtyard executives will definitely pay attention to. How could he let Ning Kong kill him? Even without Mu Lan, Ning Kong couldn''t kill him. It turned out to be true. "Lu Ming, thank you for elder Mu Lan''s help!" At this moment, Lu Ming gave Mu Lan a fist to thank him. "Lu Ming, you are good!" Mu Lan smiled. "Then lu ming will leave!" Lu Ming nodded, then left the Vermilion bird terrace and disappeared into the crowd. The news of the battle spread quickly in the vermillion bird courtyard and even to other courtyards. Lu Ming ignored all this and went straight back to the dormitory and sat cross-legged on the bed. There was a sharp pain coming from his body. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. He was badly injured in this battle. After ning feng swallowed the berserk spirit pill, the battle increased greatly, and Lu Ming was injured when he tried his best to resist. After another burst of blood, he resisted Ning feng''s attack head-on. Although he consumed 50 % of his attack power, the remaining attack power still made his injury worse. "It seems that in the future, we should buy a defensive Spirit soldier like soft armor and practice defensive martial arts. Otherwise, it''s not a problem to always get hurt like this!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly and whispered. When his bloodline explodes, although he is extremely powerful, he will also be injured if he resists the attack of others. The main reason was that his body was too weak. Besides protecting his body''s true qi, there was no other way to protect his body. "Let''s heal first!" Lu Ming shook his head and started running the The True Formula of the War Dragon, manipulating his blood vessels and healing his wounds. Huff and puff... In the air, the spirit of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards lu ming, and the speed was amazing. After Lu Ming''s blood was upgraded to level four, he absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth at a much faster rate. Far faster than a fifth grade, Lu Ming estimated, at least comparable to a seventh grade. This speed was astonishing. But the second level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon that Lu Ming was practicing required nine times more energy than ordinary pure qi. Therefore, just by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, the speed of cultivation is still not comparable to the genius of level five blood. The spirit energy of heaven and earth continuously converged and transformed into pure pure pure qi, which scattered into the muscles, bones and internal organs of the whole body, nourishing the body of lu ming and repairing his injuries. This practice lasted five hours. At this moment, Lu Mingcai opened his eyes. After five hours of training, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed a lot. In two more days, he would be fully recovered. "Hmm? It smells good!" Suddenly, a strong aroma of barbecue wafted into the air. "Who''s barbecuing outside?" Confused, Lu Ming opened the door and walked out. In the courtyard, Pang Shi and Hua Chi were having a barbecue. Seeing Lu Ming come out, Pang Shi was overjoyed. He smiled and said, "Brother Lu Ming, you have finished your training. Come on, eat barbecue. This is the meat of the blood antelope. It is extremely delicious. It can replenish qi and generate blood. It is very useful to eat it after injury." Lu Ming''s heart warmed up and smiled, "Pang Shi, this is what you prepared for me? The flesh of the blood antelope is not cheap!" "How can I afford it?" Pang Shi rubbed his head and said, "This is for you. I used to hunt. I''m good at barbecue, so I''m in charge of barbecue." Hua Chi said with a cold face, "Lu Ming, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to heal you, because I will beat you. If you get hurt and leave any aftereffects, it''s not boring." "Tough mouth!" Pang Shi curled his lips. "Hey, big rock, I''m warning you, don''t call me an idiot." Hua Chi said coldly. "Don''t you just call yourself a'' flower fool''? If I don''t call you that, how can I call you that?" Pang Shi said doubtfully. "You..." Hua Chi was tongue-tied. "Haha!" Lu Ming laughed, picked up a piece of roasted golden meat, and bit it down. The meat was fresh and tender, with a mouthful full of fragrance, and the taste was absolutely superb. Especially after swallowing, there will be a warm current flowing all over his body, very comfortable. The blood antelope, which is generally a level two, five demon beast, has a delicious meat quality and a great tonic effect. It is absolutely beneficial to eat when injured. Ask for a ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 61 Take the Mission Lu Ming ate his mouth full of oil and finished a piece of roast meat in a few seconds. "Big rock, you''re a good barbecue!" Lu Ming praised. "Haha, I''ve been hunting since I was a kid, and I like to eat meat too. I''ve groped it out myself!" Pang Shi laughed, then took out a jar of wine on the side and said, "Come on, Lu Ming, this is medicinal wine. It''s also bought by a fanatic. It''s not harmful to the injury. You can''t have meat without wine!" "Come on, have a good drink then!" Lu Ming smiled. Each of them had a jar of wine, a big bowl of wine, and a big mouthful of meat. A few hours later, a blood antelope was taken care of by three people. Several jars of wine were also emptied by the three of them. Pang Shi and Hua Chi were both drunk. Hua Chi''s ugly face disappeared after he got drunk. He hooked up with Pang Shi and shouted, "You guys broke it. I will definitely go back in the future. I want to kill all of you guys..." But Pang Shi called out, "Brother lu, you are so powerful. I know you will win. I want to be such a powerful person like brother lu, so that my parents will be proud of me..." As they spoke, they fell asleep in the courtyard. Lu Ming walked into the room with a smile and a wobble, then started running the The True Formula of the War Dragon. After a while, the alcohol completely disappeared, and Lu Ming continued to use his skills to heal his wounds. The medicinal power of the blood antelope and the medicinal wine circulated throughout his body, and Lu Ming''s injury recovered faster. In two days, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed. After recovering from his injury, Lu Ming did not slack off and continued to practice hard. Because he knew that the crisis and difficulties he faced behind him would become bigger and bigger. Ning Kong, as well as the Duanmu family, was a mortal enemy, and the other party would never let him go. Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Ten days later. "It''s too slow to train like this. With my true qi''s strong concentration, it will take at least a year for me to upgrade to the sixth rank of a martial artist by training like this!" Lu Ming thought. "Resources, lack of resources!" Lu Ming sighed. He was so poor now that he had a storage ring from Duanmu Jue, nothing else. And he owed Mu Lan three thousand contribution points. "I have Supreme temple, and the storage ring is useless. First, take this storage ring and exchange it, then take some tasks to do and make some contributions." Lu Ming made up his mind and headed for Contribution hall. This storage ring, however, was the lowest grade, worth 150,000 taels of silver. But in Contribution hall, it was only equivalent to 130,000 taels of silver. After all, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has so many disciples that it needs a lot of resources to operate. Therefore, Contribution hall''s prices for all kinds of materials and goods are lower than the market price. In this way, you can earn a difference. 130,000 Taels of silver, all converted into contribution points, a total of 1,300 points. "Senior, I would like to ask, how many contribution points do you need to watch the top yellow grade defensive skills?" Lu Ming asked. "Martial arts? Martial arts are in Library hall. There are no martial arts here, but let me tell you, martial arts can only be rented. A top-grade yellow defensive martial arts, rented once, at least five thousand contribution points." "What? Five thousand contribution points? Isn''t that too expensive?" Lu Ming almost jumped up. "Defensive martial arts are supposed to be less valuable than physical and attack martial arts. Of course, they are expensive. If you buy them outside, you can''t buy them without a few million taels of silver!" The old man in Contribution hall said. Lu Ming was speechless, but on second thought, so was he. Lu family, such a big family, only has a top-grade yellow martial arts, was regarded as the treasure of the town. You can imagine how precious the yellow grade and top grade martial arts are. It seems that defensive skills should be released first. "Senior, is there any kind of defensive soft armor exchange here?" Lu Ming asked again. "Of course there are soft armor, but the defensive ones are not cheap. What level do you want to exchange?" The old man asked. "How many contribution points do you need for the second-level inferior product and the second-level intermediate product?" Lu Ming asked. "Generally, a second-level inferior soft armor requires 800 contribution points, and a second-level intermediate armor requires at least 2,000 contribution points." "Then exchange it for a second-class one!" Lu Ming had no choice but to exchange for a second-grade inferior soft armor. But a penny, a penny, and 800 contributions were not wasted. The skin of the second grade nine-heavy demon beast, the scarlet dragon snake, is very thin and soft, and it is extremely tough. It can''t be felt in the clothes. Lu Ming put away the red dragon snake armor, walked out of Contribution hall, and then headed for the mission hall. On the way, he found a place where no one was there, changed into a black cloak, and enveloped everyone in it. He had to guard against the members of the duanmu family if he went out on a mission. If the duanmu family sent a few powerful masters to kill him, he would not even be able to fight back. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. Soon, Lu Ming arrived at the mission hall. Mission hall is the place where Xuanyuan Sword Sect issues and receives missions. There are two types of missions in the mission hall. One is the mission issued by the disciples and elders of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect sect, and each mission will be rewarded accordingly. The other was a task that was specifically collected from outside the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. For example, if the Lu family issued a mission, the Lu family would collect that mission. The mission hall will charge a certain fee for the completion of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple. The mission hall was very spacious, covering a larger area than Contribution hall. After entering, there was a huge hall. On one side of the hall, there were counters, where tasks were handed over. On the other side, there were several huge metal walls, which were refined by master Minglian. On the metal wall, there were tasks rolling around. These tasks, written on the specific content, time limit, remuneration, etc., were very clear and clear. Lu Ming stood under the screen and watched. "Eh? Collecting Blood linghua?" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He saw a mission, and he was very interested. This was a mission from a Minglian division in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. As long as the Blood linghua is collected within three months, the reward is a contribution of 100 points from a Blood linghua, the more the better. The Blood linghua is in eastern Empire of the scorching sun, only in Dark blood mountain. And the Blood linghua itself did not have a hundred contribution points, it seems that this Minglian teacher is in urgent need of such a high price. Most importantly, on dark blood mountain, there is a Dark blood stone, which is a main material for training the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and even the fourth level behind it. That was why Lu Ming was interested. To go to Dark blood mountain, it would take more than one stone to kill. "See if there are any other missions." Lu Ming looked again. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 62 Ghosts And Monsters "Escort mission? The reward was actually 100,000 taels of silver, and it was also for Dark blood mountain." After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up again. He saw a convoy mission sent out by the yuekong city The zhu family to escort one person to Dark blood mountain for 100,000 taels of silver. "That''s it." Without hesitation, Lu Ming decided to take the task. Because it happened to be on the way. Then, Lu Ming walked to a counter and registered the two tasks he was going to take. "This is the mission card issued by the The zhu family. Please keep it." On the counter was a young woman with a sweet smile. She handed Lu Ming an iron plate with the word'' zhu'' written on it. "Thank you." Lu Ming took the iron plate, smiled, and then turned to leave. Two hours later, on the main road of Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain gate, Lu Ming rode the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and left. Five days later, Lu Ming came to yuekong city in the dust. Yuekong city was very majestic and huge. It was a city on the upper middle level, several times larger than fenghuo city. The streets were bustling with people. The zhu family, known as the number one family in yuekong city. However, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to go to the The zhu family, because the time was set for tomorrow, there was still one day, not urgent. Lu Ming found an inn to clean up, and then walked around the empty city to experience the customs of the empty city. The next day, Lu Mingcai went to the The zhu family. The zhu family, with its high walls, is several times more majestic than the Lu family. "Stop. This is the The zhu family residence. No one is allowed in." At the entrance of the The zhu family, four strong men stood guard and stopped Lu Ming. These four strong men, each of them actually had the cultivation of nine warriors. "I''m here to complete the task." Lu Ming smiled and took out the mission board issued by the The zhu family. "Indeed." A strong man in the lead took a look and looked at Lu Ming in surprise. He seemed to be surprised that Lu Ming was so young. "Come with me." The leader of the strong man returned the mission card to Lu Ming and headed inside first. Lu Ming followed. They walked around in different directions and came to a main hall. Walking into the main hall, he found that there were already some people sitting on both sides of the main hall. There were seven of them. These seven people were all different. On the right side of the hall sat three people, two men and one woman, both in their fifties. All three of them wore black robes that looked like skeletons, and their bodies exuded a sinister aura. On the left, at the top sat a strong man in his 40s and 50s with red hair. Next to the strong man was a man and a woman. The man was an old man with gray hair, and the woman was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. At the bottom, there was a young man in his twenties, who was holding a long sword in his arms, like a gentleman. As soon as Lu Ming arrived, the seven people in the hall looked at him in unison. When they saw Lu Ming''s age, they all showed contempt. "Young master, they are all the people on this mission. You can wait here. My master will be here soon." The gatekeeper said. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded, walked in, and sat down at the bottom of the three men in skeleton robes. "There''s a kid who hasn''t even grown a hair. He''s crazy about money. He''s actually here to take this mission." At this moment, a deep sneer came from the red-haired man. Lu Ming glanced at the red-haired man, then smiled and ignored him. "What a bastard!" The red-haired man sneered. When the others saw that Lu Ming did not dare to answer back, they all showed disdain. "Hahaha!" At this moment, a laugh came. A big man in his forties walked in, cupped his fists and said, "I have kept you waiting. I, the second elder of the The zhu family, Zhu Chuan, have met you." "Second elder, please!" These people responded with fists folded. Zhu Chuan walked to the top of the hall and said, "Okay, the The zhu family issued a total of eight mission cards this time. Now that everyone has arrived, I will briefly explain the mission content this time." "To tell you the truth, this time it was mainly because Ancestor of my The zhu family was seriously injured in Dark blood mountain and needed the blood exchange of the children of the The zhu family direct line to save their lives. I also needed a tonic pill, so this time, it was mainly to escort my eldest lady, and the tonic pill in her hand, to Dark blood mountain." "On the way to Dark blood mountain, there are many powerful bandits, horse thieves and so on, so we need all of you to escort us. As long as we send people and pills to Dark blood mountain, our The zhu family, Ancestor, we can do it. The reward is one hundred thousand taels of silver per person." "Do you have any questions?" Zhu Chuan glanced at the eight people on the field. "Yes, of course." The red-haired man got up and curled his lips, "Second elder, eight people escorted together. I want to ask, have you tested the strength of these people?" Zhu Chuan said in a daze, "That''s not true, but your excellency is bloody Wu Mo, and these three are even more famous Yinshansangui, who is famous in more than a dozen big cities, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know." "Of course, I know Yinshansangui''s strength. I''m afraid that some of them will make up for it. If they don''t have any strength, they can earn a hundred thousand taels of silver by eating and drinking. I don''t think so. Yinshansangui and I will be in charge of this mission. Everyone else, get out of here and give the money to the four of us. That''s better." Wu Mo sneered. "Touch!" As soon as Wu Mo finished speaking, the rich man slapped the table and said with a cold face, "Wu Mo, who did you tell to get out of here?" "Hehe!" Wu Mo sneered a few times and said, "I''m calling you, can''t you tell? Well, two brats who are still wet behind the ears also want to borrow the power of my bloody Wu Mo to make a hundred thousand taels of silver. There is no way." With that, he glanced at Lu Ming with disdain. The young man''s face turned completely cold and said coldly, "Bloody Wu Mo, I don''t think you want those hands anymore." Whoosh! Wu Mo stood up abruptly and looked at the young man coldly, "With that, I will destroy you today." Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Mo slapped his palm at the young man. As the palm was being patted, it quickly turned red and a bloody smell pervaded it. "What a bloody handprint. Wu Mo''s bloody handprint has gone up a notch." The gray-haired old man''s face changed. "In the early stage of the sixth division, the cultivation of a martial arts master is inferior to that of a yellow grade, but it has only reached the third level and is well integrated." Lu Ming glanced slightly, and Wu Mo''s cultivation became clear. "You want to die!" Clang!" The noble son gave a cold cry, and his sword came out of its sheath, stabbing Wu Mo like a cold electric current. The speed was so fast that wu mo was shocked. He hurriedly retreated to avoid the sword. But then, a series of Sword light, continuously shrouded in Wu Mo. The Sword light shone like flowing water. "The cultivation of the sixth middle stage of the martial arts master, the fourth level of the yellow inferior sword technique." Lu Ming''s eyes moved. I didn''t expect this noble young man''s cultivation to be very strong. From today onwards, there will be one more chapter a day, three in total. Brothers and sisters can rest assured that there will be more and more updates every day. In addition, please ask for recommendations and collections. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 63 Soft Persimmon? "Feiyun sword technique, you are a disciple of feiyun sect. Stop." Exclaimed bloody Wu Mo. "If you say stop, stop?" The rich man sneered and the Sword light kept pushing Wu Mo back. Poof! In the end, Wu Mo''s Sword light left a long wound on his arm, and blood flowed out. At this moment, the noble prince stood up with his sword in his hands and said proudly, "This time, I will teach you a lesson. Next time, I will die! Remember, I am the core disciple of feiyun sect, Xu Feiyun. What bloody hand? In my eyes, feiyun sect is trash." "It turns out that he is a core disciple of the feiyun sect. No wonder he has such strength. This Wu Mo is really looking for abuse." Lu Ming suddenly shook his head and smiled. In eastern Empire of the scorching sun, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was naturally the supreme hegemon. But in addition to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there are actually other sects, these sects and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, of course, the difference is not known how much, but compared to some casual training, or some small families, it is much better. Feiyun sect was such a sect. "You..." Being scolded by a young man in his twenties in public, Wu Mo''s face was extremely ugly, turning green and white, but he would never dare to let him have an attack on Xu Feiyun. Suddenly, he looked at Lu Ming and said coldly, "Boy, why did you shake your head and laugh? Are you laughing at me? You little bastard, dare to laugh at me? I''ll kill you." Whoosh! Then, he clapped his hand at the sound of the landing. Since he lost face with Xu Feiyun, he found it with Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and a cold smile hung from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Wu Mo''s palm and did not move. "Die!" A cold smile flitted across Wu Mo''s mouth. "This kid, he''s scared out of his wits." One of Yinshansangui shook his head. Just then, a Sword light burst out, and the snow-white Sword light cut through the air faster and colder than Xu Feiyun''s. Poof! Blood flashed, followed by Wu Mo''s shrill scream. "Ahhh, my hand!" Wu Mo screamed and retreated, one of his palms missing. His palm, of course, was cut off by Lu Ming''s sword. Such a fast sword, such a ruthless means. The rest of the people in the hall trembled and all looked at lu ming with a serious expression. It looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was able to cut off the hand of red Wu Mo with a single sword. What a terrible strength. "Ah, who are you? Who the hell are you?" Wu Mo screamed mournfully. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming, if you want revenge, you can go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to find me. Now, get out of here!" Lu Ming shouted. "What? Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" Everyone else was shocked, and then a sudden look appeared. It turned out that he was a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. No wonder he was so powerful. Even Xu Feiyun, who had a proud face, was now honest. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple, haha, I admit defeat." Wu Mo laughed miserably. For him, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was a giant. If he didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t be able to avenge lu ming for the rest of his life. Wu Mo picked up his broken hand and rushed out of the hall in a panic, disappearing. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" Above the main hall, the second elder''s eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking. "Haha, it turns out to be a young hero from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. I''m so disrespectful." The gray-haired old man said politely with a fist in his hand. Then the others got up and cupped their fists. Lu Ming smiled, returned a salute, and sat down. "Haha, I didn''t expect to see Xuanyuan Sword Sect heroes this time. I didn''t even know about my mission cards from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and they were collected by the company. But this is better. We have more confidence this time. Okay, now, let''s go." Zhu Chuan smiled. Everyone nodded and followed zhu chuan out of the The zhu family. Outside, the The zhu family is ready. A carriage, dozens of The zhu family guards, and more than a dozen Green scale horse. "In this carriage, it''s my miss The zhu family." Zhu chuan said. The crowd nodded and rode on the Green scale horse. Zhu Chuan said "Let''s go," and dozens of Green scale horse made a" rumble" sound as they headed towards Dark blood mountain. Zhu Chuan was traveling together. Yuekong city was more than ten days away from Dark blood mountain. They traveled by day and rested at night. Three days passed in a flash. These three days, it was very calm, because the closest to Dark blood mountain was the most dangerous. Because it was near Dark blood mountain and the terrain was desolate, there were all kinds of bandits, horse thieves, etc. The fourth day, late at night. Lu Ming sat cross-legged in a makeshift tent and meditated. "Ah!" Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded, and in the quiet of the night, it seemed particularly abrupt. Whoosh! Lu Ming opened his eyes and rushed out like a gust of wind. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Obviously, not only him, but also the others were alarmed and rushed towards the source of the sound. It was a huge tent, where the carriage of the The zhu family''s eldest lady was parked. Lu Ming, Yinshansangui, Xu Feiyun and others arrived almost at the same time. Outside the tent, a figure fell. It was the grey-haired old man, but at this moment, his heart was pierced by a short gun, and there was no breath left. Everyone frowned. Over the past few days, everyone had already known each other. This old man was called chen xin and used a short gun. Now, the old man was pierced through his heart by his own short gun. "What happened?" Zhu chuan rushed over and his face changed when he saw this. "Uncle fu, what''s going on?" Cried Zhu Chuan. In the tent, an old man with a slightly bent figure came out. He was trembling and said, "Report to second elder, your subordinates don''t know what happened. Just now, they heard a scream and were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out to check. Then you came." "There are almost no signs of fighting here, and although chen xin''s cultivation is not very high, but there are also five peaks of the martial arts master''s cultivation. Who can make chen xin almost have no resistance and kill him with his own short gun?" Yinshansangui''s boss said with a serious face. The others frowned and thought. "Could it be someone from the The zhou family?" Zhu Chuan''s face suddenly changed. "The zhou family, what The zhou family?" Xu Feiyun asked. "Well... I won''t hide it from you. Our The zhu family has a rival, the The zhu family. This one... Has been fighting with the The zhu family for decades. Everyone wants to destroy the The zhu family. This time, if they know that I am seriously injured, they may send someone to stop us from escorting the pills." Zhu Chuan explained. "Is there such a thing? Elder zhu, when your The zhu family issued the mission, it did not explain this. Now there is an extra week out of thin air? Home, the danger is rising rapidly. No, I think this mission is still open to discussion." Yinshansangui''s boss''s face changed. "Not bad!" Xu Feiyun nodded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 64 Fierce Fighting Bandits "You can''t change your mind halfway!" Zhu Chuan said with an ugly face. "Well, anyway, Wu Mo quit, chen xin died, and two people are missing. As long as your The zhu family raises the money and double the pay, we will continue to do this task." Yinshansangui''s boss turned his eyes. "Double the price?" Zhu Chuan looked troubled. The price doubled, six people, that would be 1.2 million taels of silver, even if the The zhu family is a big business, it would be a big expense. "If not, then forget it." Yinshansangui avenue. "Wait, I''ll give it to you." Zhu Chuan gritted his teeth. "I think we should pay half the deposit first." Xu Feiyun added. "Half the deposit first?" Zhu Chuan hesitated. "Second elder, why don''t you pay first? The safety of the eldest lady is very important." That uncle fu said. This uncle fu is the driver of the The zhu family miss. "Okay, then pay half first." Zhu Chuan gritted his teeth. Then he went back to the tent and brought a stack of silver tickets. Each one was worth ten thousand taels. He gave Lu Ming and the others one hundred thousand taels each. Lu Ming naturally put it away without hesitation. "Haha, in that case, I think we should take turns to be on guard. In case the The zhou family comes to sneak attack." After receiving the money, Yinshansangui and the others smiled. At that moment, Zhu Chuan ordered the The zhu family guards to be on full alert. Naturally, someone went to deal with chen xin''s body. Lu Ming looked at the big miss Lu family''s tent and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He always felt strange about this. Besides, miss The zhu family has been out for a few days and they haven''t even met. Hiding in the carriage all day long, it was mysterious. According to Zhu Chuan, miss The zhu family is not in good health during this period of time and is afraid of catching a cold. Lu Ming thought about it for a while, then went back to the tent after discussing with Yinshansangui and the others how to arrange a rotating guard. In the second half of the night, Lu Ming went out to be on guard. There was no movement throughout the night. The next day, continue on the road. For the next few days, it was calm. On the eighth day, the crowd was already close to Dark blood mountain, and the terrain gradually became desolate. When they got here, they were all alert and alert. Whew! Whew!... As they passed a mountain path, sharp sounds of air breaking came from both sides. Dense arrows shot at them. "No, enemy attack, full defense!" Zhu chuan drank heavily. Lu Ming, Xu Feiyun and the others had already taken off in the air. The Sword light exploded and arrows were cut in two. After that, a few people burst out in anger, and a roll of these chopped arrows, these arrows were reflected back at a faster speed than the shooting. Ah! Ah! Then, a scream sounded. Boom! At this moment, the sound of horses hooves sounded in front of them, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky. A group of men and horses, a hundred of them, came roaring on warhorses. A group of people appeared in front of them. They were all strong and strong men, full of spirit and showing their strong cultivation. They were not comparable to ordinary people. "Hand over all the treasures and women, and you can leave." A bearded man at the head roared. Sure enough, we met the bandits. "I think you''re the ones who got lost." Xu Feiyun shouted and jumped out like lightning. He was very fast. Whoosh! Then, a Sword light cut through the air and headed for the bandits. "So powerful!" The leader of the bandit''s face changed greatly. He took out his big knife and barely resisted a few moves. Then he was killed by Xu Feiyun''s sword under the horse. "Chief jiu has been killed. Retreat!" The rest of the bandits were shocked and retreated in droves, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Aren''t these bandits too weak?" Xu Feiyun walked back and curled his lips. "Xu shaoxia, it''s not that the bandits are weak, but that the stronger ones haven''t come out yet." Yinshansangui''s old road. They had been in the world for many years and knew that these bandits were not that simple. "Next, be on full alert and don''t neglect it." Zhu Chuan ordered. "Yes!" The The zhu family guards responded. Then, the crowd continued on. Sure enough, not long after, there was a deafening sound of horse hooves. "Coming!" Everyone knew that the real challenge was coming. "These bandits are really endless. This time, let me kill them all." Xu Feiyun flashed a stern look. Boom! In the dust, hundreds of people appeared before them. So many people? Everyone''s heart trembled. Hundreds of people, densely packed in front of them. "Who the hell is it? If you dare to kill my ninth brother, get out and die." The leader of the bandits was seven feet tall and muscular, carrying a machete on his back. His voice was as loud as a bell and his breath was oppressive. "Boss, it was that pretty boy who killed him." One of them pointed at Xu Feiyun and shouted. "So it''s you, little boy. Get out and die!" The head of the household roared. "I think you''re the one who died." Xu Feiyun was so arrogant that he was looked down upon by a bandit. His eyes flashed with killing intent, and his body leaped out of the blue scale immediately. His long sword came out of its sheath and went to kill the head of the household. "Kill!" The head of the household shouted, his tall figure leaping from the horse, and the sword in his hand cut out a pale light. Dang! As the swords crossed, Xu Feiyun shuddered and retreated backward. "How could it be so strong?" Xu Feiyun''s face changed. "A piece of trash, kill!" The head of the household roared, and the blade flashed out, cutting out more than a dozen knives in a row. The knife roared and covered Xu Feiyun. "Flying cloud sword technique!" Xu Feiyun tried his best to use the flying cloud sword technique, but it still couldn''t stop the master. It was only ten moves, and Xu Feiyun was blown away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. This great master''s cultivation actually reached the sixth peak of the martial arts master. "I''ll deal with him!" Yinshansangui''s boss moved and rushed out. He used an iron rod and smashed it hard at the head of the bandits. The iron rod fell and made a'' whoosh''sound, as if the air was about to be smashed. Yinshansangui''s boss also had the sixth highest cultivation of a martial artist. It can be said that among them, cultivation is the highest. Dang! The knife intersected with the iron bar, and they both took three steps back. "There''s a master like you, but do you think it''s useful to rely on you alone? Kill me!" The bandit''s boss waved his hand and hundreds of bandits rushed over. "Protect the eldest lady." Zhu chuan roared. Dozens of The zhu family guards surrounded the carriage of the great lady of the The zhu family. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and he rushed out. Cizi... The Flowing Light Swordsmanship struck out as fast as lightning, and with each stroke of the sword, several bandits had their throats cut off. As he passed by, he brought blood. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 65 They Were All Deceived "Die!" A big man, carrying a big axe, cut towards lu ming. This big man, with the cultivation of five martial arts masters, was definitely a leader among the bandits. But the five weights of a martial artist were not enough to look at in Lu Ming''s eyes. With a slight shake, he dodged the axe, then the Sword light flashed, and the macho man''s throat was cut off by the Sword light. Tsk tsk! The sword was full of qi, and there was no enemy in one match. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died in Lu Ming''s hands. Yinshansangui''s other two people, as well as Xu Feiyun''s side, are similar. These bandits, in addition to the strong leader, other bandits, the strongest is the fifth peak of the martial arts division, not their opponent at all. Even if there were many people, it was useless. In just a moment, hundreds of people were killed. "No, the enemy is too strong. Retreat!" The head of the household roared, he and Yinshansangui fought a hundred moves, and no one could win or lose. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today and was ready to retreat. Whoosh! At this moment, among the bandits, a figure leaped out like a flash of lightning and rushed towards the carriage of miss The zhu family. This figure was incredibly fast. With a wave of his hand, he was so angry that he was even stronger than the head of the household. "Master seven!" Yinshansangui''s second son shouted. Puff! Puff! Those The zhu family guards were the strongest and only the strongest of the martial arts masters, it was impossible to compete with such a master, directly killed more than ten people by the strong true qi. This figure was about to pounce on the carriage of miss The zhu family. Just then, the driver, uncle fu, let out a long whistle. "Zhou Linshan, I knew you would come." Then, uncle fu also jumped up, burst out with a strong breath, and the previous figure in the air several palms. Boom! Boom! There were several rumblings in succession, and their energy overflowed. After landing, the two of them stepped back one after another. "This coachman is also a seventh class martial artist!" Lu Ming, Xu Feiyun and the others were shocked. At this moment, everyone saw that the figure of the sneak attack was an old man in his sixties. "Zhu Bing, hand over the tonic pill and tong'' er." Zhou Linshan shouted. "Hand it over, then it depends on whether you have the ability?" The coachman said coldly. At this moment, his body was no longer hunched, his body was straight and his breath was oppressive. Step, step, step! The sound of hooves continued to ring, and then a large number of people and horses appeared on the mountain road, and around the mountains and forests, there were also flickering figures, adding up to a total of several hundred people. "They are all masters!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. He could see that the people behind him were not comparable to those bandits. They were all sharp, well-trained, and not weak in cultivation. The bandits looked so ugly that the head of the household shouted, "Gentlemen, your business has nothing to do with us. Can we leave?" He wanted to cry, but he was confused. Wasn''t it just a robbery? Not to mention meeting a bunch of experts, but now a bunch of them. Zhou Linshan waved and said, "Let them go!" All of a sudden, the bandits made way for them and fled in a hurry. After the bandits fled, seven old men walked up to zhou shanlin and saluted, "Master!" The owner of the The zhou family. Lu Ming and the others looked at each other and retreated to the side of the carriage. "Zhou Linshan, it looks like your The zhou family is moving like a nest this time." The coachman laughed without a trace of fear. "Zhu Bing, as a The zhu family Ancestor, it''s despicable of you to play such a trick." Zhou linshan said with a calm face. "What? The zhu family Ancestor? This coachman is actually the The zhu family Ancestor?" Spooked, Xu Feiyun and the others looked at the coachman with a puzzled face, Ancestor Zhu Bing, the The zhu family. But wasn''t Ancestor, the The zhu family, seriously injured and waiting for help in Dark blood mountain? Is everything the The zhu family says fake? There was a glimmer of light in Lu Ming''s eyes. Sure enough, something was wrong. He had always felt strange before. "Zhu Chuan, what''s going on?" Yinshansangui''s boss looked gloomily at Zhu Chuan. But zhu chuan smiled coldly and stood behind Zhu Bing. "Gentlemen, it seems that you have been deceived by the The zhu family. Let me tell you the truth. In this carriage is my granddaughter, zhou tong. Tonger''s father was injured and needed to be treated with the tonic pill. Tonger went to buy it, but when she bought the tonic pill, she was caught by the The zhu family." "Gentlemen, this matter is a matter of enmity between the The zhou family and the The zhou family, and it has nothing to do with you. I hope you will not interfere. No matter how much money is given to you, I will be willing to double the compensation." Zhou Linshan cupped his fist and said. "What?" Xu Feiyun and the others were a little stunned. The truth was the exact opposite of what the The zhu family said. "Zhu Bing, Zhu Chuan, how dare you lie to us. Yinshansangui, we are not that easy to lie to." Yinshansangui''s boss said coldly, his face very ugly. The others were similar. "Heh heh, if you don''t do that, how can you draw out the people of the The zhou family and make them pour out?" Zhu Bing smiled coldly. At this time, in the surrounding mountains and forests, came the sound of breaking the air, and then, a number of figures appeared, surrounding the The zhou family people. "Zhu Bing, you did have an ambush in the dark, but your The zhu family and I, the The zhu family, are in the middle. Do you think you can destroy me like this?" Zhou lin mountain road. Zhu Bing smiled and said, "Of course, I can''t destroy your The zhu family alone, but with the addition of a few of them, as long as they die with the elders of your company, are you still my opponent? Haha!" "What? Zhu Bing, you want us to die together with the The zhou family elders. I think you''re crazy, right? Now, you give us the rest of the compensation, we''ll turn around and leave. I don''t want to get involved in the mess between your two families." Yinshansangui''s boss looked at Zhu Bing like he was crazy. "That''s right. Give me the rest of the silver. I can let bygones be bygones." Xu Feiyun''s face looked terrible. He was actually fooled around by the The zhu family. He secretly decided that after returning, he must lead the people of the feiyun sect to show the The zhu family a good look. Lu Ming didn''t say anything. He felt that things weren''t that simple. "Give me money, you still want to leave? If you leave, how can I destroy the The zhou family?" Zhu Bing smiled coldly. "Old ghost zhu, are you dreaming? Well, you won''t give me the money, will you? I''ll leave now, but I''m afraid you can''t bear the anger of the feiyun sect." Xu Feiyun was furious and turned to leave. "Go, can you walk away? You are so poisoned that you still want to go. It''s a dream." Zhu Bing smiled coldly. Xu yunfei shuddered and turned around. He looked at Zhu Bing in disbelief and said, "How dare you poison me?" And Yinshansangui, including the middle-aged woman, looked extremely pale. Only Lu Ming remained calm, and even a faint smile hung from the corner of his mouth. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 66 The Bureau of the Ancestors of the Zhu Family "That''s impossible. Every meal we eat, I go through a strict inspection. It''s not poisonous at all." Cried Yinshansangui''s second brother. "Yin lao er, I know you are a master of drugs, and you Yinshansangui have been around for many years, and you are very vigilant. You are not as gullible as these little boys. Do you think I will give you the usual poison? Soul devouring voodoo, I wonder if you have heard of it?" Zhu Bing smiled faintly. "What? Voodoo, is it southern wilderness voodoo?" Second yin cried out. "Haha, that''s right. I spent a lot of money on this soul devouring voodoo. It''s just a tiny bug. It can''t be distinguished in the food, and the commonly used method of poison test is useless." Zhu Bing smiled smugly. "Damn it, old man, hand over the antidote, or I will destroy all your The zhu family." Xu Feiyun roared angrily. Zhu Bing said faintly, "Unfortunately, there is no cure for the soul devouring voodoo." "What? No cure?" Yinshansangui, Xu Feiyun, and the woman were pale as paper, without a trace of blood. "Old man, I''ll kill you." Xu Feiyun looked desperate and roared at Zhu Bing. Squeak squeak! Just then, a strange sound came from Zhu Bing''s mouth. Xu Feiyun''s body froze at the sound, then he put his hands on his head and screamed miserably. "Ah! Ah! It hurts so much!" Xu Feiyun roared, his sword was dancing and chopping, and his mouth was screaming. It was just a few breaths. When Zhu Bing''s voice stopped, Xu Feiyun stopped too, but his eyes were glazed over, as if he had lost his soul, and he stood there in a daze. "Haha, you are my puppet now. You want to fight back." Zhu Bing sneered. "No, no..." Yinshansangui couldn''t believe his eyes. "Zhu Bing, there are Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples here. You even dare to attack xuanyuan sword disciples. If it gets out, you will not be able to destroy the whole family of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Boss yin shouted reluctantly. "So what about the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? As long as it''s dead and the The zhou family is destroyed, who knows? Well, now you can come together." Zhu Bing said, then a squeak came out of his mouth. "Ahhh!" Yinshansangui and the others screamed. "Attack!" Zhou Linshan shouted and wanted to rush over to stop them, but Yinshansangui and the others were all crazy and terrifying. They bombarded the The zhou family a few times, and some people from the The zhou family retreated backwards. Poisoned by voodoo, fearless of death, and even increased the strength of the war. But at this moment, Zhu Bing made an incredible cry, "Lu Ming, why are you all right?" At this moment, Lu Ming stood there with a calm face, watching everything. "Something? Why would I be? I''m not poisoned." Lu Ming smiled. "Not poisoned? No way. I checked every time. You ate every meal. How could you not be poisoned?" Zhu Bing screamed in disbelief. Lu Ming and the others had their own tents, and each meal was delivered by Zhu Bing. Every time he checked, he made sure everything was safe. He clearly remembered that Lu Ming had eaten all of it every time. "Have you forgotten that there are storage rings in this world?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Storage ring? No wonder, no wonder. The disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect are really extraordinary. At such a young age, they even have such treasures as storage ring. It seems that your status in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect is not ordinary." Zhu Bing suddenly realized. After all the calculations, he missed the ring of the storage ring. The storage ring, on the contrary, is very rare, and is basically monopolized by big forces, even if there is money, it can not be bought. A person like Yinshansangui could still get out a hundred thousand taels of silver, but there was no storage ring, because there was no place to buy it. There is no market for it. "But why are you so careful? Even if you have a storage ring, you won''t eat it at all." Zhu Bing asked curiously. "Because you have a problem." Lu Ming smiled faintly and said, "From the first day of departure, I felt that something was wrong. The big miss The zhu family didn''t dare to let anyone see her. Although you said it was because she was unwell, there was no way. I was more careful, so I had to eat my own dry food." "After that, chen xin was killed, and that was even more suspicious. I observed him on the road. This old man, chen xin, kept looking at the carriage. I think this old man is a pervert, and I have also seen the big miss The zhu family. So that night, chen xin probably couldn''t help but be lecherous and wanted to touch big miss The zhu family." "After that, I must have found out that this The zhu family lady was fake, so I was silenced. How could ordinary people kill him so easily? Now that I think about it, it''s you who killed him." "Also, as far as I know, your The zhu family is not weak, but there are only a few guards sent out to escort them, and they are all so weak, which is even more suspicious. There are so many suspicious places, how dare I eat the food you sent me?" Every word of Lu Ming''s analysis made sense. "Hey, it''s not easy to make some money these days." Finally, Lu Ming sighed. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful at such a young age, but what if you weren''t poisoned? Today, you''re still going to die." Zhu Bing''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. With a move of his hand, a long gun appeared in Zhu Bing''s hand. "Do it!" At Zhu Bing''s command, the The zhu family experts started to fight with the people of the The zhu family. At the same time, his mouth creaked, and Yinshansangui and the others roared like wild animals, pouncing on the seven elders of Zhou Linshan and the The zhou family. A scuffle began. With one move, the The zhou family was in a complete disadvantage. Yinshansangui and the others braved death and broke out into a terrifying battle that entangled Zhou Linshan and the The zhou family elders. However, the The zhu family elders were free to attack other top players of the The zhu family, such as the search for money. "Lu Ming, you, let me take you on the road myself." Touch! Zhu Bing stepped and shot towards the landing like a shell. The spear in his hand, like a bolt of lightning, pierced Lu Ming''s throat. Whew! The sword came out of its sheath, and the Sword light exploded, along with the long gunshot. With a bang, Lu Ming didn''t move, but Zhu Bing took three steps back. Zhu Bing looked incredulous and roared, "How is that possible? How can you be so strong?" He was in the early stage of the seventh division of martial arts. He was at two high levels, lu ming. It was unbelievable that he was repelled by Lu Ming. Even a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect could not be so powerful, could he? "A little worse than Ning feng." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Although this Zhu Bing had the same cultivation as Ning feng, he was no match for Ning feng, a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and certainly not for these small families. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 67 Kill Zhu Bing "Kill, must kill. This Lu Ming is definitely the top genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. If he escapes, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect will be destroyed!" Zhu Bing roared in his heart, and the murderous intent in his eyes deepened. Boom! A powerful breath burst out, and Zhu Bing unleashed his bloodline. Zhu Bing''s bloodline was a red snake, a third level bloodline. After the outbreak, it added 30 % of the battle force. "Die for me! The Musket Formula - fire dance!" Zhu Bing roared at lu. The spear in his hand flashed, and a flame of flowers appeared, covering Lu Ming''s whole body. "Extreme flowing light!" Lu Ming used Flowing Light Swordsmanship''s fastest move, one by one, to cut the flame flowers. Dang! Dang! As the sound of intense exchanges erupted, Lu Ming retreated a few steps back. "What a powerful gun trick. The power of this gun trick has surpassed my current Flowing Light Swordsmanship." Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. Flowing Light Swordsmanship he has been trained to the fifth level, is it possible that Zhu Bing has also been trained to the yellow level of high-level martial arts, and has been trained to the sixth level? Otherwise, how could he be so strong! "The Musket Formula - power call!" Zhu Bing''s body shook slightly and another shot was fired at the landing. This shot was incredibly fast, like a red flash of lightning. The spear pierced the air and made a piercing screech. Lu Ming stepped out step by step, using the Dragon And Snake Steps, temporarily avoiding the edge. Boo! "The Musket Formula - take the moon!" When the shot failed, Zhu Bing''s force changed and the spear shot out. The spear swept past, like a crescent moon. Dang! Lu Ming resisted with his long sword, and at the same time retreated, using his strength to release the force. "This Zhu Bing is not as strong as Ning feng in actual combat, but with this gun trick, his strength is hidden above Ning feng." "No, it must be done quickly." Lu Ming''s mind raced. At this time, the The zhou family was completely at a disadvantage and could not wait any longer. Otherwise, he would have a headache waiting for the elders of the The zhou family to come forward and attack him together. Thinking of this, Lu Ming rushed straight to Zhu Bing, and at the same time, his body flashed with blood. Blood spurt! "Die, The Musket Formula - shredded armor!" Zhu Bing fired a shot at the landing. The tip of the gun had a faint swirling cutting power. But Lu Ming didn''t care. All he had to do was avoid the real point of the gun. Dang! The long sword cut out and blocked the tip of the spear. Then Lu Ming slid along the spear and punched out. The revolving cutting power of the spear was completely disregarded. Lu Ming is now a level four bloodline. The bloodline has exploded and the battle power has increased by 40 %. This punch was unstoppable! Zhu Bing clapped with his other hand, but in a hurry, he could only raise fifty percent of his true anger and how he could stop Lu Ming. Touch! With a roar, Zhu Bing''s body shook violently. He stepped back a dozen steps, spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped on the Dragon And Snake Steps, step by step, seven feet, and immediately appeared in front of Zhu Bing, a Sword light flying like an immortal, a flash. Poof! Zhu Bing''s head flew far away. His eyes were wide open with disbelief. Ancestor Zhu Bing, the The zhu family, tried his best but was killed by Lu Ming. "This The zhu family Ancestor actually has a storage ring. It''s a bargain." He saw clearly that the The zhu family''s Ancestor spear appeared out of thin air. But think about it, The zhu family Ancestor has lived for so many years, it is still possible to find a storage ring. Lu Ming walked up to Zhu Bing''s body, took off a ring from his finger, and put it into Supreme temple. Then a force of swallowing was produced, swallowing Zhu Bing''s blood. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor is dead!" Ancestor, the The zhu family, was killed, and the people of the The zhu family were in chaos. "Roar!" "Kill!" Yinshansangui and the others lost control of the The zhu family, Ancestor immediately roared and attacked randomly. Whether it was the The zhu family or the The zhou family, they attacked without any rules, like a few wild beasts. "Back off!" At this time, Zhou Linshan, the The zhou family''s owner, and others quickly retreated and then killed the rest of the The zhu family. Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning. He looked around and sneered, "The zhu family, I''m Lu Ming. I''m not that gullible. You have to pay the price if you lie to me." Whoosh! In a flash, Lu Ming went straight to the The zhu family elders. Puff! Puff! The elders of the The zhu family all had the sixth cultivation of a martial artist, but they were no match for Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming Sword light had left a corpse behind. And their blood was swallowed by Lu Ming. After killing a few The zhu family elders, Lu Ming did not continue to fight, but his body flashed, specifically devouring the blood of those who had died in the war. As long as it was a martial artist or above, he would devour all the essence and blood. Huff and puff... A stream of energy gushed out of his veins and poured into his body. It was absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into true qi. When all of these essence blood was refined, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the mid-fifth stage of the martial arts division. He was one step away from reaching the late-fifth stage of the martial arts division. At this time, the battle came to an end. Ancestor, the The zhu family, and several elders were all killed by Lu Ming. How could the remaining elders be opponents of Zhou Linshan and others? They were killed one by one. Other The zhu family children saw the situation, no morale, and fled. On the mountain road, among the mountains and forests, there was a dead body, which was filled with blood, like a purgatory on earth. In this battle, more than 200 bodies were left by the The zhu family, and more than 100 people were killed by the The zhou family. However, none of the top The zhou family executives died, while the top The zhou family executives almost died. It can be imagined that after this war, the The zhu family will be annexed by the The zhou family. But Lu Ming didn''t care. Roar! Roar! Yinshansangui, Xu Feiyun and the others were still roaring, but they had obviously exhausted their strength and collapsed on the ground. Not long after, they lost their breath. "Young master, thank you for your help this time." At this moment, Zhou Linshan came over and gave lu ming a salute with his fist in his hand, sincere gratitude. This time, if Lu Ming had not struck out and killed the The zhu family''s Ancestor and some of the The zhu family''s elders, the outcome would have been completely reversed. He was genuinely grateful to Lu Ming. "You''re welcome, The zhou family owner. I''m just protecting myself." He smiled and arched his hands. Zhou Linshan smiled, but when he glanced at the sword in Lu Ming''s hand, his face suddenly changed and he cried out, "Celestial star sword, why is the Celestial star sword in your hands?" As soon as he said this, Lu Ming was shocked, and his eyes sparkled, "How do you know the name of this sword? Do you know my father?" "Your father? Are you the son of brother yuntian?" Zhou Linshan looked surprised. "Yes, I am Lu Yuntian''s son." Lu Ming stared at Zhou Linshan. "Hahaha, back then, this Celestial star sword, but I personally delivered it to your mother. How could I not know the name of this sword?" Zhou Linshan laughed, looking very excited. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 68 News from Lu Yuntian Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly opened and he said anxiously, "You mean, you were the one who gave my mother this sword back then?" "Not bad!" Zhou Linshan stroked his beard and nodded, "I remember that in addition to this sword, there was a string of bronze pendants." Lu Ming no longer had the slightest doubt, a fist, said: "Lu Ming has met the The zhou family owner!" "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so old and have a profound cultivation." Zhou Linshan laughed and said, "Let''s go over there and talk." Immediately, the two of them came to a hillside. Zhou Linshan and Lu Ming talked about him and Lu Yuntian. It turned out that more than eight years ago, when Zhou Linshan was out on a trip, he was once in danger and Lu Yuntian saved him. Later on, the two of them were kindred spirits and became sworn friends. About seven years ago, Lu Yuntian found Zhou Linshan and gave him two things. The same was the Celestial star sword and a string of bronze pendants. And told Zhou Linshan that if something happened to him, he would wait two years before secretly giving these two things to Li Ping. Lu Ming suddenly realized that it was no wonder that both of these things were sent by Lu Yuntian after two years. Before that, he had been wondering. "The zhou family owner, I want to know, how did my father die? Who killed him?" Lu Ming clenched his fists, his eyes full of murderous intent. Since Lu Yuntian had given these two things to Zhou Linshan early and said that something would happen to him, it was obvious that Lu Yuntian must know who was going to deal with him to prepare for this. Who on earth is going to deal with Lu Yuntian? Maybe Zhou Linshan knew something. Sure enough, Zhou Linshan frowned and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Nephew Lu Ming, your father may not be dead." Boom! It sounded like thunder in Lu Ming''s heart. "Not... Not dead?" Lu Ming''s pupils dilated sharply, and then a burst of ecstasy filled his heart. "Uncle... Uncle zhou, you mean my father isn''t dead? Where is he? Why hasn''t he come home for so many years?" Lu ming''s heart was trembling, and even his voice was trembling. "If my guess is correct, brother yuntian should be under control." Zhou Linshan thought for a moment. "Controlled? Who, who is it?" Lu Ming asked with red eyes as he clenched his fists. Zhou Linshan frowned and said after a while, "Nephew, I can tell you, but you must promise me. Don''t act rashly, or you will die in vain. Otherwise, I would rather not tell you than let you die in vain." Lu Ming took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, "Uncle zhou, don''t worry. I won''t act rashly until I''m not strong enough." Seeing Lu Ming''s resolute eyes, Zhou Linshan sighed and said, "Well, let me tell you, brother yuntian, he may be in the imperial capital, and the person who did it should be from the Shifang sword sect." "Imperial capital! Shifang sword sect!" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly shone with a startling light. Zhou Linshan was startled and hurriedly said, "Now the scorching sun imperial capital, under the control of the Shifang sword sect, the Shifang sword sect is the top five major doors in Empire of the scorching sun. You must not act rashly." "Don''t worry, uncle zhou. I know what to do." Lu Ming took a deep breath. Shifang sword sect was the first of the five major branches in Empire of the scorching sun, occupying a large area of fertile land in central Empire of the scorching sun. Even if it was the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, its strength was far from it. Of course, he would not rush to save people. Otherwise, he would have been killed without even seeing his father''s face. His current strength, compared to the entire Shifang sword sect, is not known how many times worse. "If my father was really just controlled and not killed for so many years, then it''s obvious that my father has something that the Shifang sword sect needs, then things should be fine next!" "But this kind of thing, no one can guarantee that the strength, I have to improve my strength faster. If I have enough strength now, I can directly kill the past, kill the capital, kill the Shifang sword sect." "But it won''t be long, father. It won''t be long before I save you." Lu Ming clenched his fists, his eyes were firm, and his body was filled with a strong sense of war. "That''s good. Well, it''s all my fault for not being strong enough. All these years, I''ve been thinking about yuntian brother, but I can''t save him. Today I was saved by my nephew. I owe you both a lot." Zhou Linshan sighed. "Uncle zhou, I can''t blame you for that. After all, the other party is a Shifang sword sect. I am very grateful that you can help us give this sword." Lu Ming consoled. But Zhou Linshan still sighed. After a while, he asked, "Nephew, take it. Where are you going?" "I''m going to Dark blood mountain. I have a mission to Dark blood mountain." Lu Ming did not hide it. "Dark blood mountain? It''s not far from here, but there are a lot of monsters in Dark blood mountain. Nephew xian must be careful. I have to send tonger back. Tonger''s father needs to be treated with tonic pills." "Nephew, if you have time, go to the The zhou family!" Zhou Linshan invited. "Well, if you have time, you must go and nag. Then lu ming will leave now." Lu Ming cupped his fists and saluted, then flashed, picked up a Green scale horse on the mountain road, mounted the Green scale horse, and continued to leave in the direction of Dark blood mountain. Looking at lu ming''s back, Zhou Linshan''s eyes shone with anticipation. He said to himself, "Brother yuntian, nephew Lu Ming has joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. At such a young age, he has this kind of cultivation. Maybe in the future, he can really save you?" ... The Green scale horse ran for more than a hundred miles and Lu Mingcai stopped in a valley. Lu Ming sat on a blue stone, stunned. More than six years ago, when he first heard about Lu Yuntian''s accident, he didn''t believe it. He did not believe that a man who stood on top of the world in his eyes would die! But as time passed, Lu Yuntian had no news. Lu Ming gradually believed that Lu Yuntian was really dead. But today, he suddenly learned that Lu Yuntian might still be alive, and he was extremely excited. "I don''t know how happy I would be if I found out about this. No, I can''t let my mother know yet. If I found out that my father is in the hands of the Shifang sword sect, I would be even more worried." "Dad, you must wait for me. Ming er will definitely save you. The Shifang sword sect. I, Lu Ming, swear that no matter who you are, I will make you pay." Lu Ming''s thoughts drifted, reminiscing of the time when Lu Yuntian was still alive. After some time, Lu Mingcai jumped out of his mind. Then, with a thought in mind, Lu Ming appeared in Supreme temple. He is now on the second platform in Supreme temple. As for the third platform, he still can''t go up, nor do he know what kind of cultivation is needed to go up. Then, Lu Ming picked up the storage ring from Zhu Bing. What would be inside the The zhu family Ancestor''s storage ring? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 69 The Musket Formula His mind sank into the storage ring, and a small space appeared in Lu Ming''s mind. The space was about one side or so, about the same size as the storage ring he had gotten from Duanmu Jue. Inside, a few boxes were scattered. With a wave of his hand, all these boxes appeared on the platform of Supreme temple. First, a small box caught Lu Ming''s eye. Because the box was inlaid with gold, it looked magnificent and extraordinary. After opening the box, it turned out to be a book. The Musket Formula, this is a martial art book. Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of Zhu Bing''s shooting technique. Wasn''t it called the The Musket Formula? He still remembered the power of that gun trick! Looking forward to it, Lu Ming was shocked. Mystical level martial arts, this gun formula, is actually a Mystical level martial arts. Mystical level inferior martial arts, Mystical level. "No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s Mystical level martial arts. This is done." Lu Ming was overjoyed. Mystical level martial arts, more valuable than yellow level martial arts, I don''t know how many times. Lu Ming couldn''t wait to turn it over. The more he looked at it, the more shocked his face became. "It''s so powerful. There''s no way to compare the yellow level of martial arts. Day by day, that Zhu Bing is probably just the first level of cultivation, just a glimpse of the path of the door." Lu Ming muttered to himself. Generally speaking, as long as a Mystical level low-grade martial arts can be cultivated to the first level, its power can be comparable to the sixth level of top-grade yellow martial arts. The first level can be comparable to the sixth level of top-grade yellow martial arts. One can imagine how powerful Mystical level martial arts are. But similarly, the Mystical level martial arts training difficulty, I don''t know how many times more difficult than the yellow level martial arts, ordinary martial arts practitioners, it is difficult to train successfully. Unless it''s a genius. Zhu Bing had been studying hard for decades, and he barely reached the first level. "Mystical level martial arts, if exchanged in Library hall, xuanyuan sword sect, I don''t know how much contribution points are required. Unfortunately, it is a gun technique, and I am practicing sword, I can''t practice." Lu Ming sighed. "Wait!" Lu Ming''s eyes darkened, then brightened, and whispered, "Who said I practice swords? The The True Formula of the War Dragon I practice in has a dragon shape and a dragon like spear. Perhaps, I have been in the wrong direction all this time!" Lu Ming had always wanted to use the sword to conquer the world since he was young. Naturally, he loved the sword. Later, he got the Flowing Light Swordsmanship in Supreme temple and joined the Flowing Light Swordsmanship. So subconsciously, Lu Ming felt that he should be practicing the sword. But during this time, Flowing Light Swordsmanship had been stuck on the fifth level, and it was difficult to break through the sixth level. Originally, he thought it was just a matter of not waiting for the fire. As long as he practiced hard, he would definitely break through. But now that I think about it, I''m afraid that''s not the reason at all, but that the swordsmanship doesn''t match him at all. If it doesn''t fit, if you want to reach the highest level of cultivation, you have to spend more time and energy than others. Some people are born to practice swords, and some are born to practice knives or guns. Of course, this is related to personality, as well as the cultivation of martial arts, and even the awakening of the bloodline. Lu Ming, on the other hand, was a The True Formula of the War Dragon practitioner. The awakened bloodline was a bit like a snake now. Wasn''t that more suited to the gun? At that moment, Lu Ming picked up Zhu Bing''s spear and stabbed it. Boo! The spear pierced through the air and made a sharp roar. The moment Lu Ming felt the spear pierce, the dragon''s true energy rushed out of his body and burst out along the spear. Pitter-patter! A spear flared out like a dragon, piercing the air with a crackling sound. "True qi is smoother. It''s done in one go. Sure enough, I''m more suited to practice guns." Lu Ming sighed. "It seems that after we go back this time, we need to practice our gun skills, but for the time being, we should put it aside and see what''s in the other boxes first." At that moment, he put the gun down and Lu Ming looked at the other boxes. There were two large boxes, all of which were jewelry, gold and silver. The other slightly smaller box was full of gold and silver tickets. One or two gold is equal to ten taels of silver. At a rough estimate, the boxes together amounted to at least two million taels of silver. This made Lu Ming ecstatic. Two million taels of silver is equivalent to twenty thousand contribution points. How much demon blood can this exchange for? This is not considered Mystical level martial arts, what about the Mystical level? This time, it was not in vain. But this time, it also made Lu Ming realize what it meant to be dangerous. Not only was the competition fierce within the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, but it was even more intense elsewhere. In order to survive, for resources, to fight ceaselessly, to fight endlessly, even if you are a large sect disciple, a little carelessness, will also fall. Just like this time, the The zhu family knew he was a disciple of the The zhu family and still dared to do it. If he wasn''t careful enough, he would have become a pawn of Zhu Bing and died under the poison of voodoo. Everyone is fighting. If you don''t move forward, you will be surpassed by others and become a stepping stone for others. Lu Ming was never willing to be a stepping stone for others, so he had to work hard. He wanted others to be his stepping stone. After the inventory was completed, Lu Ming left Supreme temple and continued to march towards Dark blood mountain. A day later, a majestic mountain appeared in front of Lu Ming. Dark blood mountain, thousands of miles across, is a very famous mountain in eastern Empire of the scorching sun. Because the entire dark blood mountain range was dark red. The earth was dark red, the rocks were dark red, even the plants were dark red, as if they were soaked with blood, so it was called Dark blood mountain. Legend has it that Dark blood mountain was not like this at first. In the past, there was once a peerless strong man who fought with people, blood scattered, and penetrated the mountains and rivers to form Dark blood mountain. If this was true, it would be extremely shocking. What if this existed? There was so much blood, stained thousands of miles of mountains? Whether true or false, there are indeed some very strange treasures in the dark blood mountain, attracting many people to search for treasures. For example, the Blood linghua that lu ming needed for his mission, as well as the Blood linghua, were among them. Without any hesitation, Lu Ming dashed into the dark blood mountain. It was indeed very strange. The trees that came into view were all dark red, and the stones under their feet were also dark red. Lu Ming walked all the way, looking around to see if he could find the Blood linghua. Boo! Suddenly, a red light roared towards the landing. Clang! The long sword came out of its sheath and the red light was cut in half. Looking closely, it turned out to be a dark red scorpion. This scorpion was extremely poisonous. Lu Ming slowed down and carefully observed the surroundings. A few miles later. Roar! Roar! A dozen Ju Lang with dark red hair surrounded Lu Ming. This is Dark blood mountain''s unique Dark blood wolf. It is 1.5 meters tall and 3 meters long. Each of them was a level two monster, and there were even a few level two Number Two monsters. Roar! Roar!... A dozen Dark blood wolf rushed at lu ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 70 Strange Blood Colored Liquid "Extreme flowing light!" Sword light flashed like lightning, bringing blood. By the time the Sword light had withdrawn, more than a dozen of the Sword light had been killed. At this moment, Lu Ming manipulated the blood vessels and devoured the essence blood of more than a dozen Dark blood wolf. "Hey, what a rich life essence in the blood of this dark blood wolf!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up during the refining process. He discovered that the essence of life contained in the essence blood of the Dark blood wolf was double that of other demon beasts of the same level. A level two and one heavy Dark blood wolf essence blood, almost catching up with the other level two Dark blood wolf demon blood. The level two Number Two''s Dark blood wolf was close to catching up with the level two and three demon beast essence blood. "Are all the demon beasts in Dark blood mountain like this? The essence of life contained in the essence blood will be stronger than the demon beasts outside?" Lu Ming guessed. Then, he continued to move forward. Along the way, he also encountered many monsters, all of which were killed by Lu Ming. Sure enough, the demon beasts here, regardless of the type of life, contained more essence. But most of them were level two, level one, Number Two monsters. A few of them only reached the second four and the second five, which was very limited to Lu Ming''s promotion. In this way, Lu Ming hunted monsters in the dark blood mountain while searching for Blood linghua. But three days later, Lu Ming didn''t even find a Blood linghua. The efficiency was really poor, and the Dark blood stone that Lu Ming needed the most was nowhere to be found. There was no other way. Lu Ming could only continue to look for it as a practice. In the blink of an eye, another seven days had passed. Together, Lu Ming had already entered Dark blood mountain for ten days. At this moment, Lu Mingcai found a Blood linghua. On the other hand, after so many days of cultivation, it has been promoted to the late stage of the fifth division of martial arts, and it is not far from the peak. Hiss... A dark red python was swimming fast, and Lu Ming was chasing after it. This python was a demon beast at the peak of the second and sixth levels. In the dark blood mountain, it was rare to meet such a higher level demon beast. Lu Ming did not want to let it go. However, the python was very fast. With a twist of its body, it was tens of meters away. Lu Ming used the Dragon And Snake Steps and couldn''t catch up with it for a while. One snake and one man kept running forward. Unknowingly, he had traveled for dozens of miles and came to a dense forest. At this time, the python''s speed gradually slowed down. "Where are you going now?" Lu Ming smiled and the Sword light chopped at the python. Silk! The python roared and spewed a wisp of poison gas towards the landing cry. Lu Ming dodged, then stepped out and rushed towards the python. The Sword light dodged, leaving a long wound on the python, and blood gushed out. But then, Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt a burning pain on his skin, as if something was corroding it. "What happened?" Lu Ming was shocked. "I clearly avoided the python''s poison. How could this happen?" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning and he looked around. At this moment, he realized that there was a faint dark red blood in the air. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see it. "Is this blood poisonous?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred, and he summoned his true energy, which pervaded his whole body, to resist the blood. Ziz... This kind of blood and true qi collided and made a sizzling sound, as if corroding the true qi. What a poisonous gas. At this moment, the python dragged its wounded body and swam forward. Lu Ming went over and cut off the python''s head. Then, a thought came to mind, and the blood like a small snake emerged. When it opened its mouth and sucked, nine drops of essence blood flew out of the python''s body and was swallowed by the small snake. But it was not over yet. The snake continued to open its mouth and inhale. Next to Lu Ming, the red blood gas was directly inhaled by the snake. Then there was a snort, as if the blood was being refined. Lu Ming was stunned. Is that okay? But in this way, Lu Ming''s body was surrounded by a circle, there was no blood. The feeling of corrosion on the skin disappeared without a trace. "That''s good. Just take a look at what this area is." A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face. Now, he continued to move forward. The more he moved forward, the richer the red blood was, but the snake kept absorbing it. There was always a vacuum around Lu Ming''s body, and the blood could not enter. And this kind of blood was devoured by the spirit blood vessels to refine and transform into strands of energy, but this energy was not very strong, and it was of no great use to the improvement of cultivation. As they walked a few thousand meters, a faint smell of blood came. Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. After another hundred meters, a pool appeared in front of Lu Ming. The pool was not big, it was ten meters long and ten meters wide, but it was not water, but dark red liquid. The pool was full of dark red liquid, like blood, and the faint smell of blood was clearly emanating from the pool. And the blood in the air was also emitted from the pool. Small red flowers grew on the edge of the pool. Looking at these flowers, Lu Ming was ecstatic. "Blood linghua, these are all the Blood linghua. Hahaha, there''s really no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them." Lu Ming laughed. Then, Lu Ming walked to the pool and picked it carefully. The liquid in the pool was obviously poisonous, and Lu Ming didn''t want to get involved. Half an hour later, all the blood spirit flowers by the pool were picked by Lu Ming. There were 54 plants in total, and the one that was found before was 55 plants. This was a big gain. One hundred contribution points, fifty-five, that''s five thousand five hundred contribution points. After the harvest, Lu Ming looked at the liquid in the pool again. This liquid, although highly toxic, obviously contains powerful energy essence, otherwise it would not be able to conceive so much blood. "Spirit devouring blood, can you swallow this liquid?" Lu Ming pondered. "Swallow one drop first, try it." Lu Ming''s eyes hardened. If you want to quickly improve your cultivation and take the path of a strong martial artist, it is impossible not to take any risks. Immediately, Lu Ming worked his true qi and pulled out a drop of red liquid, then manipulated his blood vessels and swallowed it up. Tsk, tsk... Lu Ming seemed to be able to feel a hissing sound in his veins, and then an energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. "Sure enough!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. At that moment, Lu Ming sat cross-legged by the pool, manipulating the spirit devouring blood vessels, and began to devour the refined liquid. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t dare to swallow too much at one time. Instead, he came in bits and pieces. Indeed, the spirit devouring blood vessels devoured and refined this liquid much slower than the demon blood essence, but it was much faster than directly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate. Lu Ming''s cultivation began to increase rapidly again. Half a day later, Lu Ming reached the peak of the five martial arts masters. Three days later, Lu Ming broke through and reached the sixth rank of a martial artist. Not yet, Lu Ming continued to practice. This practice lasted for twenty days. A few days ago and a few days later, Lu Ming practiced here for a month. Within a month, all the liquid in this pool was swallowed up and refined by Lu Ming, leaving only a pit. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the early stage of the seventh stage of the martial arts master. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 71 Dark Blood Stone In more than a month, Lu Ming''s cultivation was two levels in a row, which was already astonishing. "This liquid here is extremely toxic to others, but to me, it''s a treasure. Unfortunately, it''s not something you can ask for." Lu Ming thought to himself, then opened his mouth and gently spat, forming a pillar of air, like a sharp sword, shooting several meters away. "There are seven martial arts masters. Indeed, they are strong. I don''t know how much stronger they are than five martial arts masters. Now I will fight Ning feng again. One move is enough." Lu Ming''s face lit up with joy as he felt the dragon''s true energy running through his body. Sand... Just then, a rustling sound came. The sound came from the pit. When he looked closely, he saw a dark red worm crawling in the pit. This worm was thicker than a thumb, more than a foot long, and its whole body was crystal clear like blood jade, with a sharp fangs. Seeing Lu Ming at this moment, he seemed shocked. He twisted his body and shot away quickly. "This is... The Xuexichong!" Lu Ming was stunned and then ecstatic. According to the ancient records, Xuexichong specially accompanied by dark blood stone, that is to say, where the Xuexichong resides, there will definitely be a. Unexpectedly, there was a Xuexichong in this pond. Without any hesitation, Lu Ming rushed over and followed closely behind the Xuexichong. When the Xuexichong saw Lu Ming coming, its body twisted even faster and rushed forward. "How can it be so easy to leave?" Lu Ming smiled and strode forward, following closely behind the Xuexichong. About a kilometer later, the Xuexichong suddenly burrowed into the ground and disappeared. "No, the Xuexichong can drill the ground." Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat and rushed over. The Xuexichong had disappeared. Whoosh! Lu Ming jumped up a big tree and looked around. Sure enough, not long after, a hundred meters away, the figure of the Xuexichong drilled out of the ground and rushed forward. "I can''t chase him too close. This will disturb him so that he won''t run back to where he lives." At that moment, Lu Ming''s body flashed and jumped onto another big tree. He jumped on the tree trunk, restrained his breath, and followed closely behind the Xuexichong. They crossed mountains and mountains and traveled for tens of miles. At this moment, the Xuexichong stopped again and disappeared into the ground. "Is this the place?" Lu Ming thought, not rushing out, but observing. After a while, there was still no movement. Lu Ming was certain that this was where the Xuexichong lived. Lu Ming moved to where the Xuexichong had disappeared. "Looks like this is it. The Dark blood stone should be right below here." Then he took out the Black edge sword he used before and began digging with it as a shovel. With lu ming''s cultivation and the sharp edge of the Black edge sword, the speed of digging up this mountain and stone land was very fast. Soon, a deep pit was dug several meters deep. Just then, with a swish, a red light shot out, but it was the Xuexichong. After the Xuexichong rushed out, it did not stop at all and ran away. Lu Ming ignored it and continued digging. Soon, a faint fragrance came out, just like Tan Xiang''s. Lu Ming''s spirit was lifted. According to the ancient records, although Dark blood stone was called the Dark blood stone, it did not have the slightest smell of blood. Instead, it had the smell of sandalwood. The smell came out, which meant there must be a Dark blood stone here. Lu Ming worked even harder to dig, and as a rock was dug, a strong fragrance filled the air. Below him, a fist-sized stone covered in blood-colored lines appeared in front of Lu Ming. This is the Dark blood stone. Lu Ming was overjoyed. He took out the Dark blood stone and took a closer look. This is the third and even fourth floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. He took a look and put it in Supreme temple. But the next moment, Lu Ming''s expression moved, because the sandalwood fragrance was still emanating from below. "Is there a Dark blood stone?" Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly dug hard. Sure enough, without digging too deep, another Dark blood stone was found, still the size of a fist, emitting a strong sandalwood fragrance. "Hahaha, good luck!" Lu Ming was overjoyed to take out the Dark blood stone. However, there was a sandalwood fragrance coming from below. "Still... Still?" This time, even lu ming was a little stunned. At this moment, Lu Ming''s expression moved, because he heard the sound of air around him. "It smells like sandalwood. It''s the Dark blood stone. Hurry up!" A noisy voice rang out, followed by five or six figures. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Among the mountains and forests, six figures suddenly appeared and surrounded lu ming in the middle. The breath on his body did not hide at all and burst out, enveloping Lu Ming. Four masters, seven times, two masters, six times. The six of them, male and female, were very young, about eighteen or nineteen years old. At this time, six people looked at the big hole dug by Lu Ming with fiery eyes. "Sure enough, there''s a Dark blood stone, kid. Now you can get out of here. The Dark blood stone here belongs to us." A young man with a hooked nose looked at lu ming and said coldly. "Everyone, I found this place first." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "So what if you found it first? It''s ours now." The young man with the hooked nose sneered, with an arrogant expression. "So it''s a robbery. Let''s see if you can do it." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Boy, you want to die!" The young man with the hooked nose gave a cold drink, then grabbed lu ming with one claw. Five sharp claws pierced Lu Ming''s chest. Boom! Lu Ming threw a straight punch. Touch! Kacha! There was a roar, followed by a clatter, and then the young man with the hooked nose let out a shrill scream, and he took a dozen steps back. One hand trembled and blood flowed continuously. His five fingers had been broken by Lu Ming''s punch. "Boy, how dare you? Do you know who we are? We are disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect Qinglong courtyard. If you dare to hurt me, you will die. Ah! My hand!" The young man with the hooked nose screamed and roared. "Disciples of Qinglong courtyard? No wonder they are not old and their cultivation is not weak." Lu Ming''s expression moved. "You... I remember. You are Lu Ming, the new king of the year, Lu Ming! When the last trial ended, I saw you from afar." Suddenly, a female disciple called out. "What? He''s Lu Ming?" The others could not help but exclaim. "I didn''t expect anyone else to recognize me." Lu Ming touched his nose and smiled. "Lu Ming, although you are the new king, I still advise you to get out of the way and leave. Today''s incident can be treated as if it never happened, because this dark blood stone is what senior brother Yao Tianyu needs. We are also on senior brother Yao Tianyu''s orders to look for the Dark blood stone." The woman said one sentence at a time, her tone full of confidence. She thought that as long as Yao Tianyu''s name was mentioned, Lu Ming could only get out of the way obediently. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 72 Bronze Talent List Who knew that Lu Ming''s next words almost caused her to hold back her internal injury. "Who''s Yao Tianyu? It''s none of my business that he needs the dark blood stone. What else do I need? Now get out of here. For the sake of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, I''ll let you go." Lu Ming waved his hand and said impatiently. "You... You are bold. Senior brother Yao Tianyu is a genius on the bronze list. He is the head of all bronze level disciples. You are tired of living." The young woman shouted angrily, her face flushed with rage. "It turns out to be a figure on the bronze list. No wonder he''s so arrogant!" Lu Ming was slightly taken aback. The bronze list was one of the four Xuanyuan Sword Sect academies. Every one of the bronze level disciples on this list was the most outstanding genius, and every one of them was terrifyingly strong. At the peak of the bronze disciples. But what about lu ming? No matter what bronze list disciple, bronze list disciple, you can rob his Dark blood stone halfway? When the woman saw Lu Ming in a daze, she thought that Lu Ming was afraid of the bronze list. She smiled coldly and said, "Lu Ming, now hand over the Dark blood stone and follow us to brother Yao Tianyu to apologize. In that case, maybe brother Yao Tianyu can let bygones be bygones." "Hand over the Dark blood stone? Kowtow and admit your mistake?" Lu Ming looked at the woman strangely, as if she were a fool, and then said, "You are still the bronze disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Every one of you has a problem with his brain!" The young woman was stunned, and it took a long time for her to react. She trembled with anger and screamed, "Lu Ming, what did you say? You want to die!" "Why waste words with him? Let''s do it together, waste him, and then bring him to senior brother Yao Tianyu for senior brother yao to deal with." The young man with the hooked nose also shouted, his face grim. "Attack!" The six of them struck at the same time and killed lu ming. Sword qi, blade light, claw strength, and palm wind instantly covered Lu Ming''s whole body. "You want to die!" Lu Ming''s eyes sank and his hand moved. The Celestial star sword appeared in his hand. The Sword light moved and chopped out a dozen swords in an instant. Ah! Ah! There were six screams in a row, and the six youths in Qinglong courtyard quickly retreated. The six of them took more than a dozen steps back to stand firm. On each of their chests, there was a deep sword mark, and blood flowed out. Six people were wounded with one sword. "How could it be so strong? How could it be? More than a month ago, I heard that he defeated Ning feng, but it was only a difficult victory. It''s only been more than a month. How could it be so strong?" The six youths were pale and bloodless, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. "Go! Go! This man is invincible!" The woman screamed and quickly backed away, almost scared out of her wits. Whoosh! Whoosh! The other five didn''t dare to stay at all and ran like crazy. Lu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times and did not pursue. Six people, scattered and fled, he was not sure that all of them would stay. Then, Lu Ming continued to dig. Next, Lu Ming dug up two Dark blood stone in a row. There were four Dark blood stone in this place. "Enough!" Lu Ming laughed. After checking, there was no more Dark blood stone. Lu Ming turned around and left. "Blood linghua, the Dark blood stone have been found. It''s time to go back to the sect." Lu Ming smiled. Although this trip was a little bumpy, everything went smoothly. His body kept moving towards the direction beyond the dark blood mountain. On the way, he met a Dark blood wolf that was left alone and tamed directly as a mount. The Green scale horse had been out there for so long that it probably had no idea where it had gone. This Dark blood wolf is a level two Dark blood wolf demon beast, incomparably strong and powerful, not at all comparable. He climbed mountains and mountains like a flat ground. Soon, he left Dark blood mountain and headed for xuanyuan sword sect. ... Deep in Dark blood mountain, a figure sat cross-legged on a large rock on a mountain peak. This figure, who looked only about seventeen years old, was handsome and grim. He just sat there casually, but there was a sharp breath coming out. At the side, there were more than a dozen young people standing there, not daring to breathe. Among the dozen youths, including the previous six. "That''s what happened, brother yao." The young man with the hooked nose reported. This grim young man was the genius of the bronze list, Yao Tianyu. In the world of martial arts, the strong are the first. Although Yao Tianyu is not old, others still respectfully address Yao Tianyu as their senior brother. Yao Tianyu frowned slightly and said, "You mean, there might be more than one Dark blood stone there, but now it''s all in the hands of that Lu Ming?" "That''s right, brother yao. That Lu Ming is so arrogant. He not only hurt us, but also didn''t give you any face. We gave you your name, but... But Lu Ming said what Yao Tianyu is..." The young man with the hooked nose replied hurriedly. Of course, many of them were embellished. The other five glanced at him but did not refute the young man with the hooked nose. "Hehe!" Yao Tianyu gave a cold smile and said, "Are all the newcomers now so arrogant? Lu Ming? The king of newcomers? Dare to be arrogant with me. Let''s talk about it in a few years!" Then, he glanced at everyone and said, "Go and find Lu Ming for me. As long as he''s still in Dark blood mountain, I won''t let him go back to the Vermillion bird courtyard." "Yes!" A dozen youths answered loudly, then their figures flashed. A dozen youths descended the mountain and disappeared into the mountains and forests of Dark blood mountain. "Lu Ming!" Yao Tianyu whispered, and a murderous glint flashed through his eyes. ... The Dark blood wolf was fast, a lot faster than the green-skinned horse. In less than seven days, Lu Ming arrived in yuekong city. When they passed the The zhu family, they found that the The zhu family was empty, and even the front door was covered with cobwebs. It seems that the The zhu family has been destroyed by the The zhou family. The godly wasteland, that''s it. Strength is paramount. Every day was filled with killing, and every day, no one knew how many forces had been destroyed. Lu Ming shook his head, found a restaurant, ordered some food and wine, and began to eat. Before she knew it, her thoughts drifted back to Fenghuo city. "Yuekong city is not far from Fenghuo city. It''s only three days away. I don''t need three days to ride the Dark blood wolf. Why don''t I go back and see my mother?" Lu Ming thought. It''s almost four months since she came out. It''s time to go back and take a look. After eating in a hurry, he went down to the restaurant and headed for fenghuo city. Just a little more than two days later, he returned to Fenghuo city. Roar! Walking on the streets of Fenghuo city, the Dark blood wolf roared, scaring the whole street. "What a horrible monster, let''s go!" "Invite the Lu family to suppress it. The monster has entered the city." "Eh? No, look, isn''t that the young owner of the Lu family, Lu Ming?" "It''s him, it''s really him!" Nearby, there was an uproar. The others left Lu Ming far away for fear of being bitten to death by the Dark blood wolf. Touch! Lu Ming slapped Dark blood wolf on the neck and nearly knocked the Dark blood wolf down. "What do you mean? Be honest with me." Lu Ming scolded. Woo woo... The Dark blood wolf barked like a dog and was very honest. The people nearby were dumbfounded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 73 Back Home, Bandits Attacked The Dark blood wolf followed Lu Ming like a puppy. Soon, they arrived at the Lu family residence. "Who is it? Stop... Ah? It''s the young master, it''s the young master." The guard in front of the Lu family residence shouted, but he immediately reacted and shouted. "Young master is back. Young master, please come in." The guard said quickly. Lu Ming smiled, nodded, and walked into the Lu family with the Dark blood wolf. "Hello, young master!" "The young master is back!" "The young master is back!" After entering the Lu family, the people of the Lu family saw Lu Ming and greeted him respectfully. After that, the news quickly spread across the internet. "Young master is so powerful. He actually carries such a powerful demon beast." "Yes, I feel that this monster is more terrifying than many elders. In front of the young master, he is actually honest." "That''s for sure. You don''t have to look. The young master is a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Some of the Lu family''s subordinates looked at lu ming from afar, especially at the Lu family. They talked about it and looked in awe. Lu Ming rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. He was just grabbing a Dark blood wolf that took the place of others. He didn''t expect it to cause such a stir. Soon, Lu Ming arrived at the main residence. At the door of the main residence, Li Ping was already looking forward to it, and apparently heard the news. "Ming er!" Seeing Lu Ming appear, Li Ping smiled happily. "Mom, I''m back to see you." Lu Ming said kindly. Then he patted the Dark blood wolf on the neck and said, "Lie down at the door and don''t move. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and drink." Woo woo... The Dark blood wolf cried pitifully and lay on the ground obediently. Li Ping, as well as the maids behind her, looked dumbfounded. "Mom, let''s go in and talk." Lu ming said. "Good! Good!" Li Ping said. In the courtyard of the main residence, there was a stone table. At this time, Li Ping''s maid had already arranged the snacks and made tea. "Ming er, how are you these days?" Li Ping asked with concern. Looking at Li Ping''s concerned eyes, Lu Ming felt warm and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. Do you think I''m strong again?" After that, he even compared his arms. "Look at your complacency?" Li Ping laughed and cursed, then changed his voice and asked, "Where''s Ming er and Qiu Yue? Didn''t they come back together?" Lu Ming smiled and said, "Mom, how''s Qiu Yue? She''s a genius disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect now." Now, Lu Ming gave a brief account of what had happened to them during this period of time. Of course, Lu Ming omitted everything that involved danger so that Li Ping wouldn''t worry. "I didn''t expect Qiu Yue to be so talented. I''m so happy for her." Li Ping was delighted to hear that Qiu Yue had joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s most mysterious and powerful Qilin courtyard. Qiu Yue had been with her for many years. She treated Qiu Yue like her own daughter. Now that Qiu Yue was successful, he was naturally happy. Mother and son, you talk to each other one by one. Roar! Suddenly, a loud roar came from outside the door. It was the Dark blood wolf''s roar. "Young master, it''s us." Then came an old voice. "The core elder of the Elders'' home." Lu Ming''s expression changed, and he quickly got up and walked out of the door. At this moment, the Dark blood wolf stood at the door, red hair standing upright, staring at the five old men. These five elders were the core elders of the Elders'' home. "What are you doing? Get down." Lu Ming slapped the Dark blood wolf again. The Dark blood wolf whimpered and fell to the ground again. "Young master, is this your war beast? What a powerful force. I''m afraid it''s a demon beast from a second-tier Number Two?" A core elder said as he looked at the Dark blood wolf, his eyes flashing with fear. The level two Number Two monster is equivalent to the martial artist, the Number Two. In the Lu family, most of the elders were only martial artists. Only a small number of elders, as well as the core elders of the Elders'' home, were able to cultivate above the martial artist, the Number Two. This Dark blood wolf, in the Dark blood wolf, is considered to be a top expert. How could the young master have such a monster as a war beast? That''s amazing. Several core elders thought to themselves. "Oh? This Dark blood wolf? It''s not my war beast. I caught it on the road. It''s faster than a green horse." Lu Ming said casually. "Ah? What? A walking tool?" The five core elders were stunned, then looked at each other and looked at each other in disbelief. "The elders are here to see Lu Ming. What can I do for you?" Lu Ming asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the young master hasn''t returned for a long time. He just came to see the young master." The five core elders looked at each other, and one of them said. Lu Ming frowned slightly. He felt as if the five core elders were hiding something from him. "Elder, elder, something bad has happened." At this moment, a big man rushed over and shouted anxiously. The faces of the five core elders suddenly changed and asked in unison, "What happened?" The middle-aged man glanced at the five elders, then looked at Lu Ming, and then said, "The Sand snake thief and the skeleton robbers have made another surprise attack. This time it''s the fine iron ore from the south. Now the fine iron ore is surrounded." "What? To sneak an attack on an iron ore mine, damn it." A core elder roared. The other core elders also looked worried. "Elders, what is going on?" Lu Ming asked. "Ah, young master, it''s like this..." At that moment, a core elder explained. The demon beast mountain range, stretching for thousands of miles, spanned several cities. In the demon beast mountain range, there were also many bandits active. Near Fenghuo city is the Sand snake thief. Skeleton bandits, on the other hand, were a group of bandits who were active in the vicinity of another big city. Their strength was many times stronger than sand snake bandits. About half a month ago, for some unknown reason, Sand snake thief suddenly colluded with skeleton robbers and began raiding some of the mines of the Lu family, as well as caravans. Lu family naturally organized an elite encirclement and suppression, but among the skeleton robbers, there were many experts. The leader of the skeleton robber was also a strong man of the fifth rank of the martial arts master. A few days ago, the core elders of the Lu family were all deployed, but one of the strongest core elders of the Lu family, the fourth rank of the martial arts master, was injured in the hands of the skeleton robber leader a few days ago, and now he couldn''t even get out of bed. "Sand snake thief, bone thief?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Sand snake thief, he was very familiar with, he was the first start-up funds, was stolen from the old nest of the Sand snake thief. "How dare you attack my Lu family. Let''s go. I''ll kill them." Lu Ming said coldly. "Young master, you must not act rashly. The leader of the skeleton thief is a strong man with five martial arts masters. I know that young master is talented, but after all, we can''t defend ourselves after joining the Xuanyuan Sword Sect not long ago. After all, there are few people in the Sand snake thief and the skeleton thief. It is impossible to break them." Hearing that Lu Ming was going to kill him, the five core elders changed their faces and urged him. "Yes, Ming er, don''t act rashly." Li Ping also advised. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 74 A Sword "Mother, five elders, you can rest assured that there are only two bandits. I can kill them when I turn my hands. You don''t have to worry. You can send someone to lead the way. You don''t have to say anything." Lu Ming smiled, looking very confident. "This... That''s fine, but we''re going together." A core elder said. Lu Ming smiled, knowing that several core elders were worried about his safety, and he did not refuse. "Ming er, be careful." Li Ping said worriedly. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Lu Ming smiled confidently at Li Ping. Seeing lu ming''s confident smile, Li Ping''s worry lightened a little. Not long after, the Lu family lit up their horses and headed for the fine iron ore mine in the southern part of the monster mountain range under the leadership of several core elders. That fine iron ore was the main source of revenue for the Lu family, and of course, there were also heavy troops. In the past, a single Sand snake thief would never have dared to raid this fine iron ore. But it''s different now, with the skeleton thief. Boom! With the sound of hooves, hundreds of people were sent to the Lu family, stirring up dust. In front of him, a big mountain appeared. In front of the great mountain, there were three or four hundred people who surrounded the entrance of the mountain. Two flags were raised high, with a snake on one side and a skeleton on the other. "Hahaha, the Lu family did send a rescue team." Among the bandits, there was a loud laugh. A strong man, riding a tall Green scale horse, stood in front of them. "Sand snake thief, skeleton thief, clown, who dares to attack me, the Lu family, is really looking for death." Lu Ming rode out the Dark blood wolf and shouted coldly. "Young master, don''t be careless. This man is the second leader of the skeleton bandit. He has attained the fourth rank of a martial artist." A core elder quickly reminded him. "Hmm?" The man looked at Lu Ming and was slightly stunned. Then he turned to the Dark blood wolf under Lu Ming''s crotch, his eyes slightly frozen, and then a hot flame flashed out. "Haha, it seems that the Lu family is really empty. After beating up the old one, is it the turn of a brat to die?" The second leader of the skeleton bandits smiled scornfully and then said, "You''re doing well on your mount. Hurry up and give it to me. I can give you a good time." "Give me a good time?" Lu Ming smiled coldly, manipulated the Dark blood wolf, and walked forward step by step, saying, "What ignorance!" "I am ignorant? Don''t think that a demon beast mount with good strength can scare me. See how I kill you, drive!" The second leader of the skeleton bandits shouted and manipulated the Green scale horse. He rushed towards the landing ring like a gust of wind, and the sword in his hand cut towards the landing ring like a gust of wind. Lu Ming sat on the Dark blood wolf, motionless, as if frightened. "Young master, be careful!" The five core elders were shocked and shouted. "Haha, die!" The second leader of the skeleton bandits sneered and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. But the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared because he saw a Sword light, which seemed to be faster than lightning, coming at him. He didn''t have time to dodge, let alone dodge, or even react. Then, he felt a chill in his neck. The next moment, he saw a headless body, riding a green scale horse, running forward. Immediately, he fell into the boundless darkness. "One... One sword?" Behind them, the Lu family''s five core elders, along with the rest of the Lu family, were all stunned. The second leader of the skeleton robber, the master of the fourth division, was an unattainable existence in their eyes, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he was actually killed by a sword. It''s only been a few months. Has the cultivation of the young master reached this level? Such an idea surged into the hearts of the Lu family crowd, and then, the hearts of a fiery fire, with unlimited expectations in their eyes. It was not long before Lu Ming was so powerful. In those years, even decades, what level could Lu Ming reach? They seemed to see the Lu family''s rapid rise. "Second leader is dead, second leader is dead." There was a cry of surprise from the skeleton bandit. "Who is it? Dare to kill my second brother." The skeleton bandit let out a loud roar. A strong man, riding a leopard, rushed out of the crowd and roared like thunder. "Young master, he is the leader of the skeleton thief." A core elder said. "Kill him!" As Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded, he rushed straight out of the Dark blood wolf, spanning more than 20 meters and landed on the ground. Then he stomped heavily on the ground. With a bang, the ground shook and Lu Ming''s body shot out like a shell. In an instant, he was in front of the leader of the skeleton bandit. "Why so fast?" The leader of the skeleton robber was shocked. Lu Ming was so fast that he was shocked. "Die!" The leader of the skeleton bandit screamed and tried to force Lu Ming back with a knife. But the next moment, he was desperate. Whew! Lu Ming''s Sword light was too fast for him to escape. Poof! A head flew high and landed in the middle of the crowd. The whole room fell into silence. "Kill!" Lu Ming shouted and woke everyone up. "Kill, kill, follow the young master and kill all the bandits!" "Charge together!" The five core elders roared furiously, their faces flushed with excitement as they rode on Green scale horse, charging towards the Sand snake thief and the skeleton bandits. "Kill! Follow the young master and kill all the bandits!" The rest of the Lu family roared, hundreds of people together, their voices rolling and their morale like a rainbow. On the contrary, on the other side of the skeleton robber, the two leaders of the big chief were killed by Lu Ming continuously. They were already scared out of their wits. They did not have the courage to resist. At this time, a group of people also rushed out of the refined iron ore mine of the Lu family, making the two gangs even more chaotic. Lu Ming rushed into the bandits. The Sword light flashed past and rows of bandits were killed. These bandits, each of whose hands were covered in blood, were all damned people, and Lu Ming had no mercy at all. The bandits were in his hands, without any resistance, and he was reaping his life to his heart''s content. Wherever Lu Ming passed, a large number of bodies fell. It was a one-sided battle, and the bandits were barely able to resist. Soon, the area was filled with corpses. Three or four hundred bandits were slaughtered. "Hahaha, Sand snake thief and skeleton bandits have been eliminated. Long live the young master!" "Young master is invincible, long live young master!" The people of the Lu family gave a loud cheer. After a long time, it gradually subsided. After that, a group of people were left to clean up the battlefield, and the five core elders returned to the Lu family with some of them, along with Lu Ming. News of the war quickly spread throughout Fenghuo city. Countless people were shocked by the news. Master five''s skeleton steal the big leader, master four''s skeleton steal the second leader, they are not Lu Ming''s enemy, was easily killed by Lu Ming''s sword. It was amazing. The happiest of all was Li Ping. The stronger Lu Ming was, the happier she was. Then, the Lu family held a grand banquet, and Fenghuo city''s celebrities came to congratulate them. However, Lu Ming just dealt with it casually and found an excuse to go back to his room to practice. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 75 Yao Tianyu Summoned In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming had been in the Lu family for seven days. For the past seven days, besides practicing, Lu Ming was just chatting with Li Ping. Several times, he almost wanted to tell Li Ping that Lu Yuntian might still be alive, but he held back in the end. Seven days later, Lu Ming said goodbye to Li Ping and rode on the Dark blood wolf towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. After five days, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was far away. "Go ahead. For the sake of you driving me for so long, let you go." Lu Ming patted Dark blood wolf on the neck. Woo woo... The Dark blood wolf shouted excitedly, then ran away, fearing that Lu Ming would go back on his word and disappear into the mountains in the distance. Lu Ming smiled and walked towards xuanyuan sword. Soon after, Lu Ming returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. But instead of returning to the dormitory, he headed for the mission hall. Just hand over the task first. Walking into Mission hall, he came to a counter. "This junior, would you like to accept the task or hand in the task?" Asked a rather beautiful young woman on the counter. "Hand in the mission." Lu Ming gave a mission card to a young woman. It was the mission of the Blood linghua. As for the The zhu family escort mission, since the The zhu family has been destroyed, naturally do not hand it in. "Blood linghua mission? Do you know how many Blood linghua missions your junior has collected?" The young woman asked. She knew that this task was not easy to do. The Blood linghua was not that easy to collect. Not only did they have to go to Dark blood mountain, but they also collected one, which was only a hundred contribution points. Once in a while, it took too long, and it was not worth it, so there were not many people to pick it up. She was curious how many flowers lu ming could collect. "Sister, please count it." Lu Ming waved his hand, and immediately, a large number of Blood linghua appeared on the counter. "This... So much?" The young woman looked at the Blood linghua on the counter and was stunned. Her small red mouth was wide open. She never expected that Lu Ming could collect so much blood. This group of Blood linghua also attracted the attention of a large area nearby. "With so much blood, who is this person?" "You don''t even know the new king this year?" "So it''s him. He''s so lucky to have found so many blood flowers." "Indeed, good luck!" Envious voices came from all around. "Well... Can you count it for me?" Lu Ming asked, waving his hand in front of the young woman''s eyes. "Ah, ah, okay." Only then did the young woman react and quickly help lu ming count. "A total of 55 blood linghua plants, one hundred contribution points, a total of five thousand five hundred contribution points." The young woman said, her eyes shining with envy. Five thousand five hundred contribution points. She didn''t know how long it would take. Lu Ming nodded and handed the identity jade card to the young woman. A moment later, among Lu Ming''s identity jade cards, there were five thousand five hundred contribution points. After handing in the task, Lu Ming did not stop and went straight to the dormitory. Lu Ming did not notice that outside Mission hall, two young men had been watching lu ming leave. "Lu Ming is back. Hurry back and report to brother Yao Tianyu." "Let''s go!" ... A moment later, Lu Ming returned to the dormitory. Found out that neither Pang Shi nor Hua Chi was there. Lu Ming guessed that Pang Shi and Hua Chi were probably practicing in other places or doing missions. Without much thought, Lu Ming walked into the room, sat cross-legged, and began to practice the true dragon of war technique. After these days of cultivation, Lu Ming''s cultivation had already been completely consolidated, and he was now fully advancing towards the mid-seventh stage of the martial arts master. Three hours later, Lu Mingcai finished his training. Touch! Just then, a loud crash came from the gate of the courtyard outside, as if someone had kicked it open. "Not Pang Shi and Hua Chi!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. If it were Pang Shi and Hua Chi, they wouldn''t have kicked the door in like this. Lu Ming got up and walked out of the room. He saw two young men coming in from outside. "Lu Ming, you''re here, just in time." A young man in red saw Lu Ming and smiled coldly. "Who are you?" Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We are disciples of Qinglong courtyard. Senior Yao Tianyu has summoned you. Take the Dark blood stone to Qinglong courtyard and meet senior Yao Tianyu." The young man in red said coldly, his tone commanding and commanding. "Yao Tianyu?" Lu Ming raised an eyebrow, and he immediately remembered. Wasn''t it Yao Tianyu on the bronze list that the Qinglong courtyard disciples mentioned on the dark blood mountain? What a rush. Lu Ming just came back and came looking for her. And it''s a summons? You want him to meet you? Lu Ming smiled coldly and replied, "No time!" "What? No time? Senior brother Yao Tianyu summoned you. Even if you have a big problem, you should put it down. Take the Dark blood stone with you and come with us." The young man in red shouted. He still had a haughty expression on his face. "What the hell, Yao Tianyu? I told you. I''m busy. Get out of here." Lu Ming''s face darkened and he said coldly. "What? You want to die, you..." "Get lost!" The young man in the red robe crackled, and before he could say anything more, Lu Ming let out a roar and dashed out with both fists. Touch! Touch! These two young men also had seven levels of martial arts, but they were no match for Lu Ming. They flew out of the door and fell heavily on the ground. Lu Ming looked down at them and said coldly, "I told you to get lost. If you don''t get lost, I don''t mind leaving you two in Zhuquefeng." "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, don''t be so arrogant. Just wait and see. If you offend senior brother Yao Tianyu, you won''t end well." The young man in red shouted loudly, then ran away with another man in a sorry state. "Bronze list?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know much about the bronze list, but he also knew that anyone who could make it was a super genius. Bronze level disciple, the highest level of cultivation is the nine weights of a master. Once they break through to a great master, as long as they are not over the age limit, they will be promoted to a silver level disciple. And every genius on the bronze list was at the peak of the ninth rank of a martial artist. Moreover, they were not the ordinary top nine martial artists because they were all geniuses and were extremely powerful. It was said that the ordinary martial arts masters had nine peaks, and they could not make a single move in the hands of the geniuses on the bronze list. The geniuses on the bronze list were all invincible at the same level and could even fight across levels. For the current Lu Ming, it was indeed invincible. Lu Ming returned to the room and began to think. "My skills are too weak now. I have to practice The Musket Formula as soon as possible, but before I do, I need to practice basic gunmanship." Lu Ming thought. No matter what kind of weapon he practiced, he needed a foundation. Lu Ming had never practiced the gun technique before. Without a foundation, he could not practice the Mystical level''s inferior gun technique as soon as he came up. We must lay a solid foundation in order to practice the advanced shooting technique. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 76 A Man Can Do Something, but He Cant Do Anything The basic usage of the spear is mainly divided into six types, which are called the six-character formula of the spear: avalanche, pull, press, cover, pick and stab. Only by mastering these six basic usage methods can one practice a higher level of gunmanship. Immediately, Lu Ming picked up Zhu Bing''s spear in Supreme temple and began to practice. Whew! The spear became a little busy, stabbed forward, then swept, the spear turned into a moon shadow, sweeping out... In this way, Lu Ming practiced the basic six-word formula of shooting over and over again. ... In a very spacious and luxurious courtyard in Qinglong courtyard, Yao Tianyu sat at the top of the living room with a machete. A few people were reporting the news. Two of them were the two who had gone to summon Lu Ming. "Brother yao, that lu ming is too arrogant to take brother yao seriously." Said the young man in red. "Lu Ming, do you really think of yourself as number one? If you ignore me, I will make you regret it." Yao Tianyu''s eyes were cold from above. "Brother yao, this Lu Ming is a disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard. If he has been hiding in the Vermillion bird courtyard, it would be difficult to deal with him." Another young man frowned. "Do you have any idea?" Yao Tianyu asked. At this time, a more astute young man turned his eyes and said, "Brother yao, I have a way to force Lu Ming out and even let him take the initiative. Then we can take Lu Ming down rightfully..." At this moment, the man explained his plan. "Okay, hahaha, that''s it." Yao Tianyu laughed after listening. ... In Supreme temple, Lu Ming had been practicing the six-word long spear technique. Three days passed in a flash. "Shooting is still not stable enough. I didn''t have any basic shooting skills before. It''s too slow to practice." Lu ming sighed. "Also, although this spear is of the quality of a second-class top-grade Spirit soldier, the body of the spear is still not soft enough. It looks like we need to buy another spear in the future." Lu Ming looked at the gun in his hand and thought. The spear is mainly divided into the head and the stem. But the most important thing is the gun. The gun needs both strength and softness. It needs to be hard and heavy, soft and elastic. Only in this way can the real power of gunmanship be exerted. Zhu Bing''s spear, called the flaming gun, was made of the flaming iron, and the tip of the spear was made of the essence of the black iron. It was a good gun for the second-level top-grade Spirit soldier, but Lu Ming was not satisfied. Although the fire grain iron has some elasticity, it is not enough. Just then, Lu Ming''s expression moved, and he noticed a noise coming from outside. Lu ming left Supreme temple, opened the door and walked out. In the courtyard, a group of people entered. Hua Chi was among them, but at this time, his face was bruised and swollen, and he carried a man in with the others. "Be careful, you guys be careful!" Cried Hua Chi. Lu Ming frowned slightly and walked up to him, "Hua Chi, what''s going on? And who hurt you?" "Lu Ming, you''re back." When Hua Chi saw Lu Ming, he was a little stunned, then he looked away and said, "It''s okay. I just fell down on a mission." "A fall?" Lu Ming blinked, then looked at the man who was carried in by the crowd, and his eyes suddenly froze. This man, no one else, was actually Pang Shi. At this moment, Pang Shi''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he was in a coma. "What happened?" Lu Ming asked, his face darkening. There was silence and no one spoke. Lu Ming groped around Pang Shi with a sullen face. The more he groped, the gloomier Lu Ming''s face became. The bones of both legs were broken into several segments, the bones of both arms were broken, and three ribs were broken. What''s more, the internal organs were also damaged. It was obvious that someone had hit him with a heavy hand. Such a ruthless means, such a serious injury, a careless, will affect the future path of martial arts, more serious, and even crippled. "Say, what''s going on?" Lu Ming''s voice was icy cold. "Lu Ming, it''s really okay. It''s all our fault." Hua Chi gritted his teeth. "How did it happen?" Lu Ming continued. "Hua Chi, don''t hide it. If you don''t tell me, I will." At this moment, another young man shouted. This young man was named liu qi. In fact, these young people, Lu Ming had an impression that they were all new disciples of this year''s Vermillion bird courtyard. "Liu qi, you can''t say it!" Hua Chi called. "Hua Chi, shut up." Lu Ming shouted, then looked at liu qi and said, "Speak!" Liu qiyi gritted his teeth and said, "Senior brother Lu Ming, Pang Shi was beaten by someone. He was beaten by the Star moon alliance." "Star moon alliance?" Lu Ming frowned. He had never heard of this Star moon alliance. "Senior brother Lu Ming, the star moon alliance is a force formed by some of the disciples of Qinglong courtyard. It established a Xing yue tower in the trading area and specially purchased materials and articles in the hands of some of the disciples. The price is a little higher than directly exchanging them at the contribution point." Liu qi explained. Lu Ming nodded. The trading area, located in the central part of the Four great courtyards, was where the Four great courtyards disciples bought and sold things. Although it was convenient to exchange in Contribution hall, the exchange price in Contribution hall was relatively low, so many disciples went out to do missions and got some materials for alchemy or alchemy during the trial. They would choose to trade in the trading area, which would be more cost-effective. Liu qi continued: "During this time, Pang Shi and we went out on a mission together, and we got some materials, so we took them to the star moon building and sold them. Who knew that Xing yue tower was despicable and shameless, giving only one or two silver for a thousand taels of silver? Pang Shi couldn''t get angry and argued with them. Then he was beaten up like this, and even we were beaten up." "Yeah, the worst part is that they only target our Vermillion bird courtyard, and the other courtyards are fair trade." Another young man shouted. "I see. Is it just the Vermillion bird courtyard?" Lu Ming whispered, but at this moment, he calmed down, only the cold light in his eyes was incomparably cold. The other young people looked at him and couldn''t help but shiver. "Hua Chi, get the sect''s alchemist here. No matter how much money it costs, I will save Pang Shi." Lu Ming said coldly. "I''ve already sent someone to invite them. They''ll be there soon." Hua Chi said. "That''s good. Pang Shi would like you to take care of her first." As he spoke, Lu Ming turned and walked out. "Lu Ming, no way. Xing yue tower is as powerful as the clouds. You are no match. If you go, you will die!" Cried Hua Chi. "No, I''m not at ease!" With only one word left, Lu Ming strode away. Although Lu Ming and Pang Shi had only known each other for a few months, Pang Shi had a straightforward and honest personality. The son of the hunter had long been recognized by Lu Ming. Lu Ming regarded him as a friend, even a brother. Now that Pang Shi was beaten like this, he couldn''t possibly ignore it. Although, he felt that this time things were very strange, it could be a trap. But, so what? Big husband, do something, do something. If you don''t do it, you''ll feel uneasy! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 77 Arrogant And Domineering Looking at lu ming''s back, Hua Chi flashed an anxious look and thought, "No, Lu Ming will definitely lose if he goes like this. And I heard that behind Xing yue tower lies Yao Tianyu, the genius on the bronze list. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he can''t be an opponent." "I''m going to find Fengwu and ask her to find elder Mu Lan. Otherwise, Lu Ming will be in danger." At that moment, Hua Chi gave some advice and hurried out. ... Speaking of Xing yue tower, it''s very famous in the entire trading area. Because behind Xing yue tower was Yao Tianyu, the genius on the bronze list. Therefore, Xing yue tower''s strength, in the entire trading area, is also ranked top. Because the silver-class disciples would not interfere in such an ordinary trading place. They had a more advanced venue. Xing yue tower, is a three-story building, covering an extremely wide area. Liu Wei, a small leader in Xing yue tower, joined Xing yue tower for more than a year. Because of his nimble mind, good management and ruthlessness, he became a small leader in more than a year. At this time, in front of the gate of Xing yue tower, he sat on a chair and looked ahead. In front of Xing yue tower, there were still some people who were new entrants to the Vermillion bird courtyard. These people, like Pang Shi and the others, were all trapped by the starmoon building. At this moment, they all glared at Liu Wei, but dared not say anything. Because they had just witnessed one of the disciples being beaten up by a Star moon alliance man, and that was almost killed alive. Liu wei held a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Looking at the angry faces of the newcomers below, he felt refreshed. "Damn it, my material is worth 3,000 taels of silver. They only give me three taels of silver. What''s the difference between this and a robbery?" The disciples clenched their fists and roared in their hearts. "What are you looking at? You don''t want to be beaten up, do you? Get out of here." Liu Wei shouted condescendingly. "You... You return the materials to me, and I''ll leave." Finally, a skinny teenager in his fifties couldn''t help but shout. "Oh, how dare you ask for the materials back? Are you dreaming? Do you understand? We have already bought your materials, and the money has been given to us. This is a fair trade. Do you understand?" Before Liu Wei could speak, a big mouth popped up next to him and yelled. After he finished scolding, he secretly glanced at Liu Wei and saw Liu Wei nodding his head secretly. He was overjoyed. It seemed that Liu Wei was very satisfied with his performance. Below, the skinny boy''s face was red with anger. He clenched his fists and said, "Fair? My materials are worth more than five thousand taels of silver, and you only gave me five taels of silver. I risked my life to get them. You can''t do that." "Ouch! How dare you talk back? I see that your bones are itchy. Do you want to be like the big man before you, to be broken all over your bones? The one before you was our leader himself, and now it''s the same for me to do it." With a big mouth and a cold smile, he walked down the stairs step by step. The thin young man gritted his teeth and went all out, shouting, "You did this against the rules of the house. I''m going to Law enforcement hall to complain to you." "Oh, you want to complain about us in Law enforcement hall? I think your bones are itchy." With a big mouth and a gloomy face, he walked towards the skinny boy step by step. The thin boy''s face turned pale with fear. All around, the new disciples of other Vermillion bird courtyard gritted their teeth, but none of them dared to say a word. Further away, there were many other disciples in the courtyard watching the fun, one by one, as if they were watching a good show. "Don''t come over." The skinny boy roared and struck with his palm. However, he was only a ninth-heavy warrior, and the big mouth was an old disciple. He had reached the third rank of a martial artist and was not a match for him at all. With one move, the skinny boy spat out blood from his mouth and retreated, but the big mouth quickly followed and grabbed the skinny boy''s neck. "How dare you do it again? Look for a fight!" His mouth was wide open and he drank coldly. Then he raised his other hand high and suddenly slapped the skinny boy in the face. "He''s going to be miserable!" The new disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard sighed, couldn''t bear to look straight at him, and closed his eyes. However, the imagined slap did not sound, and the scene still wanted to fall into silence. They opened their eyes curiously and saw that their mouthy arms were being held. It was a boy about fifteen years old, about the same age as them, but he was dressed in a blue robe and was slender. Just standing there, he felt as motionless as a mountain. The skinny boy was ready to be beaten once, but suddenly he realized that his big mouth was being held by someone. He turned his head and saw a pretty face, but it was so cold. "Brother lu... Lu Ming!" The thin boy could not help but say this in his heart. "Who are you? Do you dare to block me? Do you want to die?" Big mouth, big drink. "Me? Just a new disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard." Lu Ming said faintly. "A new disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard?" Hearing that Lu Ming was just a new disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard, he became bold and shouted, "A new disciple, how dare he grab my hand? Don''t let go, then kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe I can spare you." "Really?" Lu Ming smiled coldly and said, "Why do trash like you stay here?" As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming''s palm suddenly tightened. Kacha! The sound of bones breaking sounded. Then there was the shrill scream of a man with a big mouth. "My hand, my hand is broken. Let go of my hand!" His mouth was wide open and he let go of the thin boy''s arm, desperately trying to break Lu Ming''s arm. "Let go of you, okay!" Lu Ming sneered, then raised one arm high and slapped it hard. Snap! A loud slap. In the sound of the slap, the body of the young man with a big mouth was like a broken garbage bag that was swept up by the wind and flew out with a whoosh against the ground. The crowd could also see that as he flew out, blood and water were mixed in his teeth and spurted out from his mouth. The face with the big mouth collapsed. Touch! With a big mouth, he fell heavily on the wall by the stairs, screamed and fainted. Cool! Cool! The new entrants to the Vermillion bird courtyard shouted in their hearts. This slap was so refreshing, so soothing. Big mouth! They were arrogant and domineering just now, but now they were whipped into that miserable state. It was so refreshing, it was so refreshing to the bone that they wished they could turn into Lu Ming and slap the young man with a big mouth a few times. At this moment, Liu Wei and other Star moon alliance members at the entrance of the moon and stars building had their faces darkened. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 78 Big Mouth Twitch "Where did you come from? You are a man who has the guts to hit the Star moon alliance? I won''t waste you today. I have your surname." A dark-skinned young man came out. He was a strong man with bulging muscles, like black iron, and his eyes were cold. He stared down at Lu Ming with a murderous look. Touch! He jumped up from the top of the steps. He was in the air and his body was glowing with blood. A huge black bear appeared. On the black bear, there were two blood vessels. The four-fold cultivation of the martial arts master and the explosion of the black bear''s bloodline made the strong young man more powerful, like a mountain, and roared down towards the landing. This strong young man was several times stronger than the young man with a big mouth. Above them, Liu Wei and the others smiled coldly. They believed that the strong young man would make a big loss for Lu Ming. How strong can a new disciple be? But the next moment, their smiles froze. Snap! It was still a loud slap. Then, the crowd saw that the imposing young man flew back faster than he had just pounced. His face was deformed, blood and teeth were flying everywhere, and his body hit the ground heavily. With a scream, he walked into the footsteps of the young man with a big mouth and passed out. Silk... Liu Wei and the Star moon alliance couldn''t help but gasp. At this moment, even if they were arrogant, they could see that Lu Ming was a master. But when did the new Vermillion bird courtyard disciple have such a powerful master? Could it be? Liu Wei''s face changed. He slowly stood up from his chair and asked, "Tell me, who the hell are you?" "Brother Lu Ming, brother Lu Ming is good." At this moment, the skinny boy cried out in excitement. Just now, although those new Vermillion bird courtyard disciples saw Lu Ming, it all happened too fast. They had not yet come to call out lu ming''s name. "Lu Ming? New king Lu Ming?" On the steps, the faces of other Star moon alliance members changed slightly. The new king still carries some weight for some people, especially when Lu Ming defeated Ning feng more than two months ago. So it was him? Not far away, some of the other senior disciples from the fourth courtyard suddenly realized. No wonder Lu Mingcai was the only newcomer this year who had the strength and the guts to take out two people from the Star moon alliance. "Lu Ming, it really is you? But I tell you, although you are the new king, you are still a little immature to make trouble in the Star moon alliance." Liu Wei''s eyes flashed and he said coldly. A cold smile hung from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Step by step, he climbed the steps and walked towards Liu Wei and the others. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You really dare to go against my Star moon alliance. You have to think clearly, I am the leader of the Star moon alliance, Chen Yuexing, but I am about to reach the ninth rank of martial arts master. Besides, I might as well tell you, behind the leader, is senior brother Yao Tianyu on the bronze list. If you dare to act recklessly, you will be doomed forever." Liu Wei cried out with an ugly face. Lu Ming paused and stopped. "Yao Tianyu, it''s really Yao Tianyu." In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was an astonishing killing intent. At this time, on the third floor of Xing yue tower, a few young people were observing below. One of them was wearing a robe with a star and moon, and this person was the president of the Star moon alliance, Chen Yuexing. "President, aren''t you going to do it now?" One of the young men asked. "Why do we have to do this? Let Lu Ming do what he wants. Liu Wei and the rest of them deserve a beating. Senior Yao Tianyu and his men from Law enforcement hall will be here soon. When the time comes, we can take Lu Ming down." Chen Yuexing smiled faintly. In his eyes, Liu Wei''s men were just pawns to be used. "The president has a good opinion." The other youths took the opportunity to curry favor. Below, liu wei saw Lu Ming stop, thought that Lu Ming was afraid of Yao Tianyu''s reputation, and immediately showed a complacent look, shouting: "Lu Ming, you slapped two people in the Star moon alliance, which is equivalent to smashing my brand of the Star moon alliance. It''s a big crime. So, you can give two thousand contribution points, no, five thousand contribution points as medical expenses, and apologize in public. I can consider forgiving you." "Really? You''re really confident." Lu Ming walked forward step by step. Liu Wei''s face changed again, "Lu Ming, what do you want? I''m warning you, stop right now." But Lu Ming had no intention of stopping. He walked towards Liu Wei step by step. Liu Wei''s face began to sweat, and he suddenly roared, "Go, go together, cripple him." Whoosh! Whoosh!... Immediately, behind Liu Wei, more than a dozen youths rushed forward together, shining with blood. These youths, without hesitation, chose to burst out of blood. "Get out of here." Lu Ming waved his hand directly. Suddenly, a series of loud slap sounds were heard in the air. One by one, members of the Star moon alliance rushed over and flew back at a faster speed than they had come. All of them fell to the ground screaming. Blood sprayed all over the floor with teeth. Lu Ming had only one hand from start to finish, fanning the Star moon alliance members out like flies. Silk... A series of gasps sounded. As long as they saw this scene, all the disciples of the four academies were stunned. In particular, the new entrants to the Vermillion bird courtyard were trembling with excitement. "It''s so strong, Lu Ming. It''s getting stronger again." "This is a genius, a real super genius, xuanjian sect. We only met for a few years." Some of the old disciples said with complicated faces. All of a sudden, Liu Wei was left alone at the gate of Xing yue tower. His face was pale with fear and he stared at the sound of the landing with trembling eyes. "Lu Ming, I... I warn you... Don''t mess around..." Liu Wei said in a trembling voice. But Lu Ming didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked up at the entire Xing yue tower and whispered, "Xing yue tower, there''s no need to exist." Boom! Then, Lu Ming punched a pillar nearby. Boom! The pillar was made of extremely hard black iron wood, but with one punch from Lu Ming, it exploded, sawdust flew, and splattered everywhere. Touch! After that, Lu Ming moved and flew towards another pillar. With the same roar, the pillar was smashed to pieces. Kaka... Two pillars in a row were smashed, and the entire Xing yue tower shook a little, making a clatter. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you''re crazy. What are you doing? Stop it, stop it." Liu Wei''s face turned pale, and he screamed wildly, crying. On the third floor, Chen Yuexing could no longer remain calm and shouted frantically, "Damn it, damn it, what is this guy trying to do?" However, Lu Ming did not intend to stop at all. The sword roared, the long sword came out of its sheath, cut out a few consecutive sword qi, and cut towards the pillar on the side of Xing yue tower. The sword roared and was extremely sharp, cutting off four pillars on both sides. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 79 Demolish the Star Moon Tower There were eight pillars in the front and back of Xing yue tower, and Lu Ming cut six in a row, leaving only two in the back. Even with walls on both sides of the wall, Xing yue tower began to shake violently, making a continuous crackling sound. "Lu Ming, you deserve to die, deserve to die." An angry roar came from the third floor and a few figures jumped down. "It''s Chen Yuexing, the president of the Star moon alliance, Chen Yuexing, has finally come out." Someone shouted. At this moment, Chen Yuexing''s face twisted and he stared at lu ming and shouted, "Lu Ming, you dare to destroy my Xing yue tower. Today, I will break your bones one by one, break your veins one by one, and make you a useless person, a useless person like a pig and a dog." Lu Ming''s methods were completely beyond his expectations. He had thought that even if Lu Ming was strong enough to hit Liu Wei and the others, it would take some effort. By then, Yao Tianyu and the people from Law enforcement hall had already arrived. However, he never expected that Lu Ming''s fighting power was far beyond his expectations. At the same time, the ruthless means and courage were also completely beyond his expectations. Lu Ming was going to tear down Xing yue tower. It was his work, and he had to show up. Lu Ming didn''t say anything, just looked at Chen Yuexing coldly. "Lu Ming, I might as well tell you that your friend, Pang Shi, is the one whose bones I broke. Now, I will let you accompany your friend." Chen Yuexing''s face contorted, and he flashed an astonishing murderous glint. His breath exploded, as heavy as a mountain. The late eightfold period of the martial arts master. This was Chen Yuexing''s strength. He was so strong that he couldn''t tell how much stronger he was than ning feng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have opened Xing yue tower and controlled a Star moon alliance. At the bottom of the stairs, the new disciples of the vermillion bird courtyard were pressed down by this breath, their faces turned pale, and they all retreated. "Lu Ming, I admit that you are very strong, but it''s still a little early to challenge me. Today, I will teach you the principle of being a free person. That is, you must keep a low profile. When you meet an invincible person, you must keep your tail between your legs." Boom! As he spoke, Chen Yuexing''s breath was again strong. The bloodline exploded, and Chen Yuexing''s bloodline was level four. At this moment, Chen Yuexing was extremely powerful, reaching the limit of the eight weights of a martial artist. "Lightning claw!" Whoosh! Chen Yuexing kicked his feet, and with a swish of his body, he came straight to Lu Ming. The claws were as sharp as knives and frantically clawed at the sound of landing. In an instant, at least twenty claws were caught. But Lu Ming was faster, the sound of the sword was heard, and in an instant, dozens of Sword light bloomed from Lu Ming''s hands, brilliant beyond compare. Tsk, tsk... The air of the sword roared, the strength of the claws was crisscrossed, and strong winds were blowing in all directions. New disciples of the nearby Vermillion bird courtyard retreated and retreated. Touch! Touch!... Some of the energy flew into the air and hit the wall of Xing yue tower, making the shaking of Xing yue tower even more severe. Ah! Suddenly, there was a scream and a figure retreated. It was Chen Yuexing. There was a deep sword mark on his shoulder, almost cutting off one of his arms. The people watching the battle were all shocked. It was only ten strokes away, and Chen Yuexing was defeated and seriously injured. "Attack!" Chen Yuexing roared. At this moment, he felt his heart twitch. He was afraid. Whoosh! Whoosh! The youths who were with him rushed towards lu ming in unison. Chen Yuexing himself, on the other hand, ran to the side. He wanted to escape. "Chen Yuexing, you can''t run!" Lu Ming roared. The Sword light exploded. It was extremely sharp. Whew! Whew!... The youths were instantly sent flying, far away, and slammed into the walls of Xing yue tower. Boom! This time, Xing yue tower was no longer able to withstand the collapse of the rumbling. "Get back!" Some of the disciples from the fourth courtyard who were relatively close to them were shocked and retreated quickly. Boom! The entire Xing yue tower collapsed, stirring up dust. Lu Ming was as fast as lightning and rushed towards Chen Yuexing. Chen Yuexing was seriously injured and slowed down. A few breaths later, Lu Ming chased after him. "Lu Ming, wait a minute. Everything is negotiable. What do you want? I can give it to you." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Chen Yuexing stopped and begged. At the same time, he also wanted to stabilize Lu Ming with "Profit." At the same time, he kept thinking, "Soon, soon, senior brother Yao Tianyu and the others will be here soon. When senior brother Yao Tianyu and the others come, Lu Ming, how do you die? I want revenge, I want revenge ten times a hundred times." "What do I want?" Lu Ming''s cold smile deepened, "What I want is very simple. Everything you use on my brother Pang Shi, double it on you." Boom! A punch went straight out and landed heavily on Chen Yuexing''s stomach. With a click, Chen Yuexing''s ribs were broken several times and his body flew out heavily, coughing up blood. "Next, your limbs!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold as he walked step by step to Chen Yuexing''s side. "No, no!" Chen Yuexing shouted. "Stop!" At this moment, a furious roar came from a distance. At the same time - Whoosh! Whoosh!... Figures rushed over. "Law enforcement hall, from Law enforcement hall." "The leader is Yao Tianyu." "It''s over. This time, Lu Ming is finished." The old disciples who were surrounding them exclaimed when they saw these people rushing in. Of course, some were surprised and a few worried, but more gloated. The so-called Law enforcement hall was jointly formed by the Four great courtyards, and each compound would elect some people to join Law enforcement hall to maintain the order of the Four great courtyards. "Senior Lu Ming, the people from Law enforcement hall are here. Let''s go." Shouted the skinny boy who was saved by Lu Ming. "Hahaha, the people from Law enforcement hall are here. Senior brother Yao Tianyu is here. Lu Ming, you''re done. If you dare to break my ribs, I''ll give it back to you ten times and a hundred times." As soon as the people from Law enforcement hall arrived, Chen Yuexing completely recovered his arrogance and shouted coldly. "Law enforcement hall? Hehe, no one can save you today." Lu Ming''s eyes were still cold and unmoved. He lifted his foot and stomped heavily on Chen Yuexing''s leg. The arrogance on Chen Yuexing''s face disappeared, and in an instant, it turned into endless fear, "No, don''t..." Crack! Lu Ming''s foot, heavily stepped on, Chen Yuexing''s leg bone, was blown by Lu Ming''s true anger, broken into several pieces. "Ah, ah, my leg, brother yao, help me." Chen Yuexing wailed. Touch! Touch! Lu ming''s legs were electrified and he stepped on them again. These two feet were on Chen Yuexing''s other leg and one arm. Immediately, Chen Yuexing''s leg and hand bones were broken into several pieces. At this time, the people from Law enforcement hall finally arrived and surrounded Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 80 Whats the Fear of A Battle? "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The leader, around 17 years old, fought at will, motionless as a mountain, imposing, with killing intent looming in his eyes like a wolf. "It''s really Yao Tianyu. He''s here himself." There were deep exclamations all around. Lu Ming raised an eyebrow. It turned out that this young man was Yao Tianyu. His face remained calm and he said, "Yes, but why should I stop?" "How dare you talk to brother yao like that?" "Lu Ming, what''s your attitude?" As soon as Lu Ming finished speaking, several young men from Law enforcement hall began to drink loudly. Lu Ming curled his lips and was too lazy to care. "Lu Ming, you attacked your fellow doorman for no reason. Your methods are vicious and vicious. You are completely insane. You have violated the rules of the door. Now tie your chains and come back to Law enforcement hall with us to receive punishment!" A young man in red came out and yelled at him. Then, with a thud, he threw a large chain in front of Lu Ming. "That''s right, Lu Ming. Get your hands dirty and follow your orders." Other young people in Law enforcement hall also drank. "I broke the rules?" Lu Ming sneered and said, "Then why don''t you ask why I did it?" "There''s no need to ask. Anyway, we saw you hurt your family and destroyed Xing yue tower. This is a big crime." The young man in red came to a conclusion. "Hehe, I''m telling you now that I''m innocent, I''m just punishing sect moths. Xing yue lou is using a very low price to force the purchase of new disciples''materials. If he doesn''t comply, he will do the heavy lifting. A friend of mine is still unconscious. Why don''t you check these?" Lu Ming said coldly. "Nonsense, he''s spitting blood. There''s no such thing. Brother yao, you have to make the decision for me." Chen Yuexing''s cultivation was profound, and he did not faint. At this moment, he cried out loudly. "Spitting blood? Do you think everyone else is blind?" Lu ming said. "Oh?" The young man in red turned his eyes to the young men in the Vermillion bird courtyard and said, "Did any of you see xingyue building forcefully buying materials and hurting people? But I warn you, before you open your mouth, you better think carefully, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful that disaster comes out of your mouth." Threat, this is a naked threat. The new Vermillion bird courtyard disciples wanted to tell the truth, but when they heard this, their faces changed. Yao Tianyu, on the other hand, did not say anything, but his breath was so strong that his eyes swept over them, making the disciples look even worse. For a moment, no one dared to speak. Yao Tianyu smiled coldly, and so did the other disciples of Law enforcement hall. The young man in red said, "Lu Ming, it seems that no one has testified for you. Now, what else do you have to say? Are you not going to be caught without a fight?" "Hehe!" Lu Ming sneered and glanced at the new disciples of the vermillion bird courtyard. When they saw Lu Ming''s eyes, they all blushed and lowered their heads in shame. But no one spoke. "Lu Ming, what are you looking at? Do you want to threaten them? Don''t think about it with our Law enforcement hall here. You won''t be caught without a fight? Do you want to fight back? Brothers, get ready to attack!" The young man in red shouted, his eyes flashing with cruelty. A few days ago, he went to summon Lu Ming and was thrown out of the door by Lu Ming, whom he regarded as a great humiliation. "Law enforcement hall? What bullshit Law enforcement hall? I''ve learned a lot today. If you want to do something, you can do it. If you want me to do it, I can''t! I''m Lu Ming, why are you afraid of a fight!" Lu Ming held a long sword in his hand and stood proudly. His slender figure stood like a tall and straight mountain peak, full of unyielding and perseverance. Before he came here today, he had already thought that all of this was probably caused by Yao Tianyu, although he knew that with his current cultivation, there was almost no chance of winning against the world on the bronze list. But he still came and did it. This was his original intention. What he wanted to do, what he should do, then do it. At worst, a bloody battle. Looking at lu ming''s posture, the new entrants to the Vermillion bird courtyard were even more ashamed. "Wait... Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a voice came out. The skinny young man who had been saved by Lu Ming had his fists clenched, his face flushed, his body trembled, and he strode out. "As I can attest, what senior brother Lu Ming said was the truth. Xingyue lou forced himself to buy the materials for our new Vermillion bird courtyard disciple. For a thousand taels of things, he only gave one or two silver. If he did not comply, he would be beaten up." "There was a senior who just refused to comply. After a few words of reasoning, he was broken by Chen Yuexing and was seriously injured and unconscious. Senior Lu Ming stepped forward for us and did not violate the rules at all. Don''t..." The skinny boy shouted and his voice spread far away. "Shut up and be bold!" The young man in red suddenly shouted and interrupted the thin young man''s next words. Then he stared coldly at the skinny boy and said in a deep voice, "Boy, you are so bold. I think you are Lu Ming''s accomplice. You actually helped Lu Ming to become a troublemaker and tried to deceive us in Law enforcement hall. It is unforgivable. With Lu Ming today, it is hard to escape the blame!" The skinny boy''s face turned pale, and there was no blood in it. His voice trembled and said, "No, you can''t do this. I''m telling the truth." "No need to talk nonsense, do it!" At this moment, Yao Tianyu finally spoke, decisively and directly. "This junior, please step back!" With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a surge of real anger erupted. The thin boy retreated and retreated into the crowd. Lu Ming, facing all the people in Law enforcement hall alone. He didn''t say anything, but the unyielding fighting intent on his body showed everything. Fight, fight till the end! "Let''s go, let''s take Lu Ming down, as long as we don''t kill him." The young man in red shouted. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At that moment, a dozen young people from Law enforcement hall rushed at lu ming. Sword qi, palm wind and fist strength instantly covered Lu Ming''s whole body. The disciples of Law enforcement hall were all very strong in cultivation, and the worst of them were the sixth level of cultivation of a martial artist. "Extreme flowing light!" Clang! The sword roared, the Sword light erupted, and the sword''s breath exploded. Lu Ming went straight into the crowd. Dang! Dang! Boom! Boom!... There was a dense sound of gunfire and roar, followed by several figures retreating violently. It was the children of Law enforcement hall. They were all stabbed in the chest. Their wounds penetrated through their bones, and they fell heavily to the ground, coughing up blood. The students from the four academies were shocked. Lu Ming was too strong. Not only did he break out in a war with the people of Law enforcement hall, but he also hurt several masters in Law enforcement hall. Strong, too strong. You know, in Law enforcement hall, there are not a few masters with eight weights of martial arts. "Together, together!" The young man in red was shouting at the side. Whoosh! Whoosh!... More Law enforcement hall disciples rushed towards lu ming. This time, there were more than 30 disciples from Law enforcement hall. "Kill!" Lu Ming roared, his momentum like a rainbow. He stared at the red-robed disciple and rushed in that direction. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 81 The Power of Eight Consecutive Victories But around him, nearly 30 Law enforcement hall disciples surrounded him. In an instant, all kinds of attacks were directed at lu. There was no escape! "An explosion of blood!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming burst into blood. Lu ming''s fighting power was greatly enhanced by the explosion of his bloodline. He ignored most of the attacks, as long as he avoided the physical attacks of the long sword and sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! The swords, swords, and punches were all directed at Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body was only slightly shaken, and then the Celestial star sword kept chopping out. Flowing Light Swordsmanship, extremely fast, cut out dozens of swords in an instant. Ah! Ah!... The screams continued and seven or eight figures were sent flying, all seriously injured and fell to the ground. "Kill!" Lu Ming was so mad that his true qi condensed like a substance and kept bursting out. His current level of bloodline is level four, and his bloodline only takes five breaths to explode. In these five breaths, he was extremely powerful. Whew! Whew!... Celestial star sword continued to cut out, screams continued, one figure after another figure continued to fly out. Touch! Touch!... The disciples of Law enforcement hall were like sandbags that kept falling to the ground. All around, the students from the fourth courtyard almost burst their eyes. "Monster, monster, is lu ming too strong? How long has he been in this field?" "And did you see it? He ignored the attack!" "He must have a defensive treasure, or else he wouldn''t have been able to withstand so many attacks." "Yes, there must be a defensive sex treasure. Lu Ming is not that strong. He relied on the defensive sex treasure and caught Law enforcement hall by surprise. Look, he was injured." The old disciples of the four houses were talking about it. Although they thought that Lu Ming should have relied on defensive treasures, their eyes were still filled with shock. Poof! At this moment, Lu Ming spat out a mouthful of blood. Five breaths had passed, and more than 20 Law enforcement hall disciples were seriously injured by him, unable to fight again. But he resisted so many attacks, even though he swallowed 50 % of the attacks, he was still injured. "He''s hurt, kill him!" The remaining Law enforcement hall disciples roared and continued to pounce on lu ming. Dang! A tall and thin young man made a move against Lu Ming. Lu Ming shuddered and took a step back. The martial arts teacher is nine heavy! In Law enforcement hall, finally, a master of the ninth-degree martial arts master made his move. As soon as Lu Ming retreated, the others rushed up again. In the process, Yao Tianyu had no intention of making a move. He still stood aside and looked at her coldly. It seemed that Lu Ming was not worthy to let him do it himself. Next to Yao Tianyu, there was a young man who was extremely strong, like an iron tower, and did not make a move. "So what if the martial arts master is nine heavy? Kill!" Lu Ming attacked more than ten swords in a row, repelled a few others, and then fought with the ninth most powerful master of the martial arts. In an instant, the two of them exchanged a dozen moves. Teng! Teng!... After more than ten moves, the young man with a heavy ninth degree of martial arts master''s face changed greatly and he took ten steps back. Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped out and rushed towards the young man in red. "Now, it''s your turn!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and murderous. The young man in red was scared out of his wits. There were so many masters in Law enforcement hall who could not stop Lu Ming. How could this be? He shouted, "Brother yao, help me!" Yao Tianyu frowned and said quietly, "He Tie, do it!" "Yes!" The young man behind him responded like an iron tower, then his legs suddenly stepped on the ground. Boom! The ground shook and the hard floor cracked open, while the young man''s body shot out like a shell. Fast, incredibly fast, even faster than lu ming''s Dragon And Snake Steps launch, and immediately arrived near Lu Ming. With a single punch, the ferocious and violent force of the fist surged towards lu ming in a frenzy. "So strong!" Lu Ming was shocked. The young man punched him, giving him an extremely dangerous feeling. Without hesitation, he unleashed all his true anger and cut a sword at the young man in the tower. Boom! The young man''s fists pounded heavily on the Celestial star sword. At that moment, Lu Ming seemed to have been hit by a big mountain, and this force was irresistible. Lu Ming''s body shook violently, and he was directly sent flying. After flying more than ten meters, Lu Mingcai landed, and then Lu Ming took eight steps back. With each step, the floor roared and cracked. Eight steps later, Lu Mingcai stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood. "He Tie, it''s He Tie!" "He Tie is a genius who won eight consecutive games on the bronze stage. He''s not far from the bronze list. With his help, Lu Ming is a loser this time." "Yes, Lu Ming and He Tie are far apart." Some people cried out in shock when they saw the young man of the iron tower take action. "Eight consecutive wins for the bronze stage? It''s really strong." Lu Ming looked seriously at He Tie in front of him. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples had to go to Bronze platform to accept the challenge if they wanted to be on the bronze list. Only ten consecutive winners could make it onto the bronze list. And he tie had already reached eight consecutive victories, as long as he won twice in a row, he could be on the bronze list. Of course, it''s not that easy, because the harder it is to get to the back, the stronger the person you meet. But with eight consecutive wins, he was also very strong. "It''s good that you can take a punch from me, but I advise you to take it with your hands tied. You and I are far from each other." He Tie said faintly. "Haha, if you want to fight, you can fight. If you want me to be captured, you can''t!" Lu Ming wiped the blood off his mouth and laughed. "Stubborn!" Boom! He Tie charged at Lu Ming and punched him again. This punch was even more powerful than the previous one. Lu Ming''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t connect. The Dragon And Snake Steps tried to avoid him. "You can''t avoid it." He Tie stomped heavily and the floor burst, and he roared towards the landing like a wild beast. Another punch. Extremely fast. This punch was impossible to avoid. If you can''t avoid it, then you have to connect it. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon to the extreme. His anger surged and he cut it with a sword. The Celestial star sword, and He Tie''s fists slammed together again. Boom! Lu Ming''s sword spirit was instantly defeated. The difference was too big to be on a single level. He Tie''s fighting power was too strong. Although he was also a master of nine heavy cultivation, the ordinary master of nine heavy in front of him was a piece of trash, and could be defeated with one punch. With lu ming''s current fighting strength, he could completely fight the ordinary ninth-level masters without breaking out his bloodline, but compared with He Tie, it was too far away. Touch! Lu Ming was thrown back and slid for several tens of meters before stopping. Poof! Poof! Lu Ming spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned pale, and his body staggered, as if he could fall at any moment. "Is this the true genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? It''s really powerful!" Lu Ming sighed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 82 Persevering in the Battle During the rookie trials, he swept away the other geniuses and won the rookie king. At that time, he felt that other geniuses were just as good, but now that he thought about it, he was wrong. The other geniuses among the newcomers were not too weak, but too immature and had not yet grown up. Maybe in a few more years, some people will grow very strong. "Take it down!" He tie waved his hand. Lu Ming was seriously injured and no longer needed his help. "How can you resist now?" More than a dozen Law enforcement hall disciples walked towards lu ming and said grimly. Lu Ming actually hurt more than twenty of them. They were both afraid and hateful of Lu Ming. "Hehe!" Lu Ming supported himself with a long sword and looked around with a sneer. "Well, what are you laughing at? When we get to Law enforcement hall, you''ll be the one to look at." A young man who looked like a thin monkey grinned ferociously and clawed at lu ming''s head. He wanted to put Lu Ming''s head on the ground and humiliate him. But - Whew! A Sword light flashed, several blood spurts, and five fingers in the blood. The skinny monkey stared at his bare palm, then let out a heart-rending scream. "Ah, my fingers, Lu Ming, I want you to die!" Just now, of course, that sword was cut by Lu Ming. "Come on, let''s do it together." The others shouted. A total of ten people, including a master of nine weights. One after another, they attacked the landing area. Lu Ming reluctantly lifted his true qi and waved his sword to resist. Dang! Dang! After a few moves in a row, Lu Ming''s body kept retreating, and he bared his teeth. He was struck by a sword, and blood flowed out immediately. "Lu Ming, get down on your stomach and catch me!" A young man from Law enforcement hall shouted. "Dream!" In response, there were only two simple words. "Then I''ll beat you to the ground." Whew, whew, whew... The attacks continued to surge towards lu ming. These Law enforcement hall disciples were all masters. Lu Ming was injured so badly that it was hard to resist. After a few moves, several more wounds appeared on his body, and blood flowed out. Lu Ming was covered in blood, his feet were floating, and he seemed to fall at any moment. However, he was still standing, tall and straight, his eyes still firm and persistent. At this moment, the scene was silent, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment. No one spoke, and they all looked at the figure in a daze. "Senior Lu Ming!" The new Vermillion bird courtyard disciples clenched their fists and their eyes were red. Their eyes were filled with guilt. He felt guilty that they had not come forward to speak. They all knew that Lu Ming came here to tear down Xing yue tower in order to avenge Pang Shi. For the sake of friends, for the sake of brothers, the man who can do this is the real man, the real man. Compared to Lu Ming, they felt that they were too bad. "Stop, stop!" The skinny boy roared and suddenly rushed up. Snap! The young man in red suddenly rushed out and slapped the skinny boy away. He said proudly, "Get out of here. You''ll have a good look later." Then, he looked at lu ming and laughed, "Lu Ming, weren''t you arrogant just now? Why? Now you can''t. You don''t have the strength. Come and hit me, haha!" Touch! As soon as the young man in red finished speaking, he was slapped hard on the face. The slap was loud and fierce. The young man''s body spun several times before he stopped. His face was almost broken and blood gushed out of his teeth. He was so stunned that he forgot to scream. Staring blankly at the person who hit him. A woman, an extremely enchanting and sexy woman, with a perfect figure. However, at this moment, her face was extremely cold. "Mu... Mu Lan!" A name flashed through the young man''s mind. Mu Lan, finally arrived. No one could see how she arrived. "Since you''re begging for a fight, I''ll make it happen to you!" Mu Lan''s cold voice came out, and then he waved his hand. Snap! Another slap, this slap, directly hit the other side of the young man''s face. Blood was still gushing out, because the teeth had already been sprayed out. The young man in red did not fly out. He was pulled by a force and spun around for more than a dozen times before stopping. It was obvious how powerful the slap was. As soon as he stopped, he saw Mu Lan''s cold face again. His heart trembled and he almost peed. He shouted, "Fu (no), laugh (want)." His mouth was full of air and he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Get out of here!" Touch! Mu Lan kicked the young man in red for more than ten meters. He screamed and fainted. Not far away, Yao Tianyu, who had always been very calm, lost his composure and looked at Mu Lan with a serious face. The people in Law enforcement hall did not dare to make a move. They looked at Mu Lan gravely. Mu Lan didn''t even look at the others. He walked over to Lu Ming and said with concern, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay. I''m not dead yet. This time, I owe you another favor." Lu Ming smiled. "You can still laugh. Take this pill." Mu Lan took out a pill and handed it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took it and swallowed it. The pill melted at the entrance, then transformed into a stream of energy that penetrated Lu Ming''s entire body. His wound quickly stopped bleeding. Such a strong medicinal effect, this healing elixir, the grade is definitely not low. At this moment, Mu Lan turned his eyes to Yao Tianyu and said coldly, "You are very good. You dare to attack my Vermillion bird courtyard disciple!" "Elder Mu Lan!" Yao Tianyu''s face was ugly. He put his fist in his hand and said, "Elder Mu Lan, we are just enforcing the law. Lu Ming used his cultivation as Gao Qiang to hurt dozens of people in Xing yue tower for no reason, and also forcibly demolished Xing yue tower. Such an unscrupulous and unscrupulous person, of course, we in Law enforcement hall will punish severely." "But lu ming is crazy. Not only did he resist arrest, but he also injured so many people in Law enforcement hall. Such a person, no matter what, must be severely punished. Elder Mu Lan, as the chief elder of the Vermillion bird courtyard, I hope you don''t cover for him." "Nonsense!" The thin young man''s face swelled up from a slap from the young man in red. He walked out of the room and said, "It''s obvious that the star moon building bought the materials for our new disciples in the vermillion bird courtyard and hit people at will. Senior brother Lu Ming is trying to avenge our grievances and get justice for us. How can we break the rules?" "Yes, senior Lu Ming is seeking justice for us!" A few new disciples from the vermillion bird courtyard walked out. When Mu Lan came, they were so bold that they couldn''t help but tell the truth. "Nonsense!" Yao Tianyu said in a deep voice, "How could Xing yue tower do that? If there were, Law enforcement hall would have punished them long ago, and you said it was just a forced purchase of your Vermillion bird courtyard courtyard, which is even more ridiculous. Does Xing yue tower have a grudge against your vermillion sparrow courtyard?" "I think you guys are clearly colluding with Lu Ming to frame Xing yue tower." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 83 Not Qualified "No, no, no, we are telling the truth." Several Vermillion bird courtyard disciples quickly explained. "All right!" Mu Lan waved his hand, then looked at Yao Tianyu, and said word for word, "Now, I tell you clearly that I don''t care who Lu Ming hit or whose house he demolished. I don''t care about that. I said Lu Ming wasn''t guilty, so he wasn''t." If I say he''s not guilty, he''s not guilty! So strong, so overbearing, this is Mu Lan, so strong, completely unreasonable. "You..." Suddenly, Yao Tianyu''s face turned red and he almost suffered internal injuries. Mu Lan didn''t play by the rules at all, but he couldn''t do anything about Mu Lan. "Elder Mu Lan, although you are the elder of the Vermillion bird courtyard and the granddaughter of president yan, you can''t bully others, can you? There are so many disciples here." It took Yao Tianyu a long time to say this. "I''m just bullying people. What''s wrong?" Mu Lan replied faintly. This sentence made Yao Tianyu tremble with anger. "Well, well, in that case, I will report this to the elders of Law enforcement hall. Let''s go!" Mu Lan came and was very strong. Yao Tianyu knew that it was impossible to win Lu Ming today. He put down a harsh word and turned to leave. "Who told you to leave?" Mu Lan''s cold voice sounded. Yao Tianyu paused, looked at Mu Lan and gritted his teeth, "Elder Mu Lan, what else can I do for you?" "It''s too cheap for you to leave just like that, right? Leave your medical bills behind? I think it will take at least 12 million taels of silver to recover from such an injury." Mu Lan looked around Lu Ming and said slowly. "Medical expenses? 12 million taels?" All around, the onlookers were stunned. Some of them dug their ears hard, thinking they had heard wrong. Even Lu Ming was in a daze. Mu Lan was talking like a lion. Sure enough, Yao Tianyu couldn''t hold it any longer and roared, "Medical expenses? Mu Lan, don''t go too far. Lu Ming hurt so many of us? I didn''t ask him for medical expenses. You even asked me for medical expenses. It''s impossible. I tell you, it''s impossible!" "The people who hurt you? They deserve it. I tell you, if you don''t pay for your medicine today, it''s fine. I don''t mind breaking your bones one by one." Mu Lan said coldly. Too strong, too overbearing, not giving Yao Tianyu any face, no, not giving him no face, but completely ignoring him. Yao Tianyu''s face was deathly ugly. Although he was a genius on the bronze list, no matter how talented he was, he was only a bronze level disciple. If he fought with Mu Lan, he would definitely be slapped to death. His face went from green to white. If he had taken the medicine today and paid for it, he would have lost all his face. "Haha, niece Mu Lan, in my opinion, just let it go." Just then, a broad voice came, and a figure fell from the sky. This was an old man in his sixties, wearing a silver robe and a kind smile on his face. This was a silver-robed elder. Seeing this old man, Yao Tianyu was overjoyed and shouted, "Elder ming, you must make decisions for your disciples. Elder Mu Lan is too much." This silver-robed elder belonged to Qinglong courtyard. Mu Lan''s face darkened and said, "Old man ming, I advise you not to meddle." The onlookers were stunned again. Was Mu Lan too awesome to call a silver-robed elder an old man? But elder ming did not show any sign of anger. He still smiled and said, "I have heard about this matter, the cause and effect. I think there is a big misunderstanding in this matter. According to my guess, the mistake is all in Xing yue tower." "Xing yue lou forced himself to buy the materials for the disciples. Lu Ming fought against injustice and injured the disciples of Xing yue tower. Yao Tianyu and the others were from Law enforcement hall. When they saw that Lu Ming had injured someone, they naturally had to ask about it. All this caused a fight. It was a complete misunderstanding. Since there were people injured on both sides, I think we should forget about it." Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart. This was abandoning the car to protect the handsome. This elder ming looked kind, but in fact, he was cunning. In a word, he blamed all the blame on Xing yue tower. In this way, Yao Tianyu naturally did not have to accompany the medical expenses, and Yao Tianyu and the others had nothing to say to the Law enforcement hall elders. Yao Tianyu''s face darkened and he did not speak. If this matter were really investigated, the fact that xing yue lou had forcefully bought the materials for the new disciples of the vermillion sparrow academy would definitely not be concealed, so it would be good to push it on Xing yue tower. Mu Lan''s eyes flickered. This ming elder, but the silver robe elder, if she was determined to protect yao tianyu, she had no choice. "Oh? Since it was Xing yue tower''s fault, there must be heavy punishment. Otherwise, the disciples of the fourth academy would not be convinced." Mu Lan blinked and smiled. "Of course, Xing yue tower will punish them severely, and all the materials will be returned in full." Elder ming smiled and then said to yao tianyu, "Tianyu, I haven''t brought the disciples from Law enforcement hall back to heal." "Yes!" Yao Tianyu cupped his fist and ordered the uninjured disciples to pick up the injured disciples and go back to heal them. "Lu Ming!" Then Yao Tianyu glanced at Lu Ming, his eyes icy cold, and then turned around to leave. "Yao Tianyu!" Lu Ming suddenly called out. Yao Tianyu paused, turned around, and looked coldly at lu ming. Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly. He stared at Yao Tianyu and said, "Yao Tianyu, why are you calling some men to besiege me? If you can, you can fight me. I''m challenging you now. Do you dare to fight?" As soon as he said this, the whole audience suddenly fell into silence. How could Lu Ming challenge Yao Tianyu? Was he Yao Tianyu''s opponent? "You want to challenge me?" Yao Tianyu asked back. "That''s right!" Lu Ming responded decisively. Yao Tianyu smiled sarcastically and said disdainfully, "Lu Ming, I am a disciple on the bronze list. What right do you have to challenge me?" "Let''s wait until you become a disciple on the bronze list before challenging me. Now, you are not qualified." Yao Tianyu''s eyes were filled with pride and disdain. Then he turned and left. Lu Ming''s eyes froze. "Disdain to accept my challenge?" Lu Ming clenched his fists together. "Lu Ming, don''t think too much. This is the rule of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. If you want to challenge the disciples on the bronze list, you must also be on the bronze list to be qualified. Otherwise, you have no right to challenge." Seeing this, Mu Lan explained to Lu Ming. "I see!" Lu Ming whispered. But the haughty and disdainful look in Yao Tianyu''s eyes just now lingered in Lu Ming''s mind. "Bronze list? I''ll be there soon. Yao Tianyu, wait for me." Lu Ming clenched his fists, his eyes unwavering. "Lu Ming, are you okay?" "Lu Ming, how are you?" Only then did Fengwu and Hua Chi arrive panting. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 84 Healing "I''m fine!" Lu Ming smiled. But the two of them still looked at lu ming in shock. Because Lu Ming was completely drenched in blood and looked like a bloody man. Hua Chi, in particular, had a mixture of shock and admiration in his eyes. "By the way, how''s Pang Shi?" Lu Ming asked worriedly. "He''s fine. The alchemist has already fixed his bones and fed him the healing pill. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Hua Chi said. "That''s good!" Lu Ming smiled. Suddenly, his body shook and his face turned pale. "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Lan, Fengwu and Hua Chi were all shocked. Lu Ming smiled bitterly and said, "It looks like we''re going to treat the wound on the spot." Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and began to heal. "Damn it!" Hua Chi roared. Lu Ming couldn''t even go back to heal himself, which showed how serious the injury was. Then, Hua Chi, Fengwu, and Mu Lan all stood near Lu Ming to protect him. The onlookers looked around for a while and then left. News of the war spread through the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect at a whirlwind speed. When they heard the news, their reactions were different. Some people sneered and thought that Lu Ming was a reckless man, impulsive, reckless, knowing that he was invincible, and still had to fight, which was really unwise. However, some people admired Lu Ming, thinking that Lu Ming had feelings and righteousness, the road of martial arts was firm, there was a desire to go forward, and to advance bravely. The road of martial arts should have been fearless, but if you should have done it, you should have done it. If anything happens to you, you have to look at east and west. If you have to be timid and swallow your anger, then you have to practice whatever martial arts you want and cultivate whatever path you want. Anyway, there are all kinds of explanations. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t know that. He was trying his best to heal. Six hours had passed since the treatment. When lu ming opened his eyes, it was already evening. "Lu Ming, are you feeling better?" Mu Lan was the first to notice that Lu Ming had woken up and asked hurriedly. "Much better!" Lu Ming smiled. After six hours of healing, the wound has basically stabilized, as long as we persist for a period of time, we can recover. Fengwu and Hua Chi also hurried to Lu Ming''s side. Lu Ming''s heart warmed up. He knew that while he was healing, a few people were by his side. However, there was a thin young man, and one of them did not leave, watching from a distance. "Let''s go back!" Lu ming said. Then he walked over to the skinny boy and asked, "What''s your name?" "Lu... Brother lu, my name is Li Yi." The skinny boy said excitedly. "Li Yi! Thank you for this time." Lu Ming smiled. "No, no, senior Lu Ming, I should thank you." Li Yi said hurriedly. "Let''s go back to the Vermillion bird courtyard!" Lu Ming smiled. Together, they headed for the vermillion bird courtyard. Not long after, Lu Ming and the others had returned to the dormitory. After Lu Ming came back, he did not return to his room, but walked into Pang Shi''s room. Pang Shi, lying on the bed, was covered in bandages and had a cast on his legs and arms. At this time, Pang Shi was awake. Seeing Lu Ming come in, he struggled to get up and shouted, "Brother Lu Ming, are you okay?" "Don''t move. Lie down and rest!" Lu Ming quickly stopped Pang Shi from moving and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" "Brother Lu Ming, I''m sorry. I was the one who caused you such a serious injury." Pang shihu said with tears in his eyes. Apparently, he heard about Lu Ming''s battle. After all, it had been more than six hours. "I should be the one to say I''m sorry. Yao Tianyu and the others are targeting me, but they''re dragging you down." Lu ming said. "No, no, it''s not about senior brother lu ming. It''s all my fault for being too weak. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have implicated senior brother lu." Pang shi dao''s eyes were filled with remorse and determination. "Well, big rock, don''t think too much. Have a good rest." Lu Ming smiled, patted Pang Shi, and then walked out of Pang Shi''s room. After returning to his room, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple. "The red scale snake-head, it''s all broken like this." Taking off all his clothes, Lu Ming smiled bitterly as he looked at the tattered red scales in his hand. This time, he would have been more seriously injured if he had not been protected by the red scale snake armor. After changing into a new set of clothes, Lu Ming went out to get some water to wash his body clean and then returned to Supreme temple to continue his work. In a flash, seven days passed quickly. Seven days later, Lu Ming punched in the yard and exercised his muscles. "After seven days, the wound has healed." Lu Ming felt it for a moment and thought to himself, his eyes flashing with joy. He found that the true qi cultivated by the The True Formula of the War Dragon was not only strong and condensed, but also very effective in healing. It would take at least a month for an ordinary person to recover from an injury like that, and it only took him seven days. The divine technique was indeed of great use. Squeak! At this moment, the yard door was pushed open and Fengwu came in. "Lu Ming, how''s your recovery? I brought you some medicinal wine. Do you want to try it?" Fengwu smiled brightly. "I have recovered." Lu Ming smiled. "Ah?" The smile on Fengwu''s face froze. He looked at lu ming like a monster and said, "It''s only been seven days. Have you recovered?" "Yeah, what''s so strange about that? Don''t you know I''m a genius?" Lu Ming waved his hand, cut through the air and let out a loud roar. Then he looked at feng wu dao with a face full of stink. "Genius? Would a genius be beaten like this?" Fengwu curled his lips in disdain, but there was still a look of shock in his eyes. He recovered in seven days. What a monster. "By the way, Fengwu, can you tell me about the bronze list? How strong are the geniuses on the bronze list?" Lu Ming asked. "Bronze list? Very strong!" Speaking of the bronze list, Fengwu''s face became solemn and said, "You know, the bronze list must win ten games in a row on the bronze platform to be on the bronze list. It''s not easy to win ten games in a row. The more you go, the harder it will be." "For example, after you win eight games in a row, in the ninth game, you have to face the opponent who has won eight games in a row. After winning nine games in a row, you have to face the opponent who has won nine games in a row. So, it is really difficult to win ten games in a row." "Therefore, the geniuses on the bronze list are extremely powerful. One move to defeat the same level of martial arts is as simple as eating and drinking water. I heard that most of the geniuses on the bronze list have successfully cultivated at least one of the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts." "Even if you didn''t succeed in practicing Mystical level''s martial arts, you would have mastered a secret technique. Some people even practiced the art of physical training." Fengwu explained to Lu Ming in detail. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 85 Practicing with A Waterfall "How many people are on the bronze list?" Lu Ming asked. "Fifty-six people, except Qilin courtyard, the Four great courtyards''s genius on the bronze list, a total of fifty-six people." Wind dance. "Only fifty-six people?" Lu Ming whispered. Xuanyuan Sword Sect recruits a group of students every year. As long as they are not over 30 years old, they are considered disciples. Over the years, the bronze level of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has exceeded 50,000. More than 50,000 people, only one in a hundred out of 56 bronze talent lists. You know, to be able to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it was all through a lot of tests, originally representing talent, and after one in a hundred. From this, we can see how the talent on the bronze list is. "Yao Tianyu, where are you ranked?" Lu Ming asked again. "Fifty-one." Fengwu glanced at lu ming carefully and said, "You don''t really want to challenge Yao Tianyu, do you? I tell you, Yao Tianyu is a terrible talent. He joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect two years ago. I heard that he was a strong competitor to the newcomer king when he tried out. Although he failed, his talent is not to be underestimated!" "Although he is ranked 51st, his strength has improved very quickly and I believe it will go up again. Lu Ming, in another year, there will be no problem for you to defeat him, but this year, it is too early." "Fengwu, you don''t believe me so much. How about we make a bet? Bet on whether I can beat Yao Tianyu in four months." Lu Ming smiled. "Oh? What are you betting on?" Wind dance. "What are you betting on? Let me think!" Lu Ming touched his chin, and then his eyes swam up and down Fengwu''s body, down and up. From time to time, he let out a'' tsk tsk'' exclamation. Fengwu''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden. She glared at Lu Ming and shouted, "Lu Ming, you... You''re shameless, you can''t imagine!" "Fengwu, what are you scolding me for? Are you thinking the wrong way? I just want to talk about gambling a big meal and see if you have so much money. Look, your mind is not pure, right?" Lu Ming said with a look of surprise. "You..." Fengwu''s face turned even redder, so red that it reached her ears. She glared at Lu Ming fiercely and said, "Okay, I''ll bet. If I don''t give you a good beating, I won''t call you Fengwu." After that, he threw a heavy jar of medicinal wine at Lu Ming and left in a huff. "Hahaha!" Lu Ming laughed and occasionally flirted with Fengwu. How interesting was that? Opening the wine jar and gulping down a few mouthfuls, Lu Ming began to consider the next path of cultivation. "It''s too slow to practice the basic gunmanship like this. If we continue like this, we don''t know when we will be able to practice the The Musket Formula. We must use external forces to speed up the practice of the basic gunmanship." To be on the bronze list, the Mystical level must master the martial arts. "Yes!" Lu Ming thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He immediately gulped down the entire jar of medicinal wine. It''s really good wine, but it has a medicinal flavor, and it lacks a lot of flavor. Lu Ming tutted and walked out. The first place he went, Contribution hall. Two million taels of silver were exchanged for contribution points, which amounted to twenty thousand contribution points. Only a hundred thousand taels of silver were left on him. Plus the previous contribution points, there were 25,500 contribution points. Then he began to exchange the demon essence blood. What he wanted to exchange for now was the essence blood of a level two eight demon beast. Level two eight demon beast essence blood, a contribution of up to 800 points. Lu Ming exchanged 20 copies and went to 16,000 contribution points. It was so expensive that Lu Ming''s heart twitched a few times. He originally wanted to exchange some level two and nine demon beast essence blood, but level two and nine demon beast essence blood needed 1,600 points to contribute a portion. Lu Ming smiled bitterly and could only give up temporarily. After exchanging the demon beast essence blood, lu ming left the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and headed east. Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s layout was rather strange, and the Four great courtyards occupied the four most majestic peaks in four directions, southeast and northwest. In the middle, there was a wider area. In this area, there are not only Qilin courtyard, but also mission hall, Contribution hall, Bronze platform and other Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s most important places. Further north of the Xuanwu courtyard, it was the core of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect because the head of the Xuanwu courtyard, the golden robe elder, the golden grade disciple, and some of the silver robe elders were all practicing in this area. It was the core power of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. To the east of Qinglong courtyard was a vast mountain range. This mountain range, known as the coastal mountain range, is wide and boundless, with endless demon beasts living in it. It is said that in the past, the coastal mountains were the endless sea. It can be said that Empire of the scorching sun was in the easternmost part of The godly wasteland. What Lu Ming wanted to go to was the coastal mountains, looking for a good location and practicing gun skills. Lu Ming couldn''t go deep into the coastal mountain range, just outside. Two days later, Lu Ming was about 200 miles deep. Boom! A waterfall rumbled, and the water fell thousands of meters high, creating a huge impact, shaking a few hundred meters around. "This is it. I will use this waterfall to cultivate." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Then, Lu Ming took out his musket gun and walked slowly from the side towards the waterfall. The silver water column, falling from thousands of meters above, was extremely frightening. The closer it got, the more majestic it felt. "To practice a gun, the first thing you have to do is to practice a gun. Once the gun is steady, you can get the rest of the basic skills." Then, Lu Ming grabbed the tail of the gun with one hand, straightened his hand, and put the gun into the waterfall. The moment the gun was hit by the waterfall water, Lu Ming felt an extremely strong pressure on the gun. He bent his wrist and threw the gun down. His anger exploded, and he drew back the spear with a strong pull. "What a great strength. It''s not stable at all, but this is a good place to practice. Go on!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and determined. Continue to stick out the spear, and the true qi is continuously injected into the spear. This time, after two more breaths, the spear was thrown down by the waterfall. "Continue!" "Continue!" ... Lu Ming was not discouraged and began to practice over and over again. Lu Ming found that with such practice, the consumption of true qi was extremely terrifying. With each period of practice, Lu Ming would go to the side, run the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and restore true qi. Of course, this is also beneficial. Every time you squeeze the pure qi, and then practice to replenish it, it will make the real qi more condensed, and the foundation more stable. During this period, Lu Ming would occasionally devour and refine a portion of demon blood, and his cultivation was rapidly improving. Seven days later, Lu Ming was able to hold the gun in the waterfall for more than ten minutes, but it was very unstable. The gun was swinging in the water of the waterfall. But that was a huge improvement. For another seven days, the spear was in the waterfall and the bottom was stable. No matter how hard the water hit, the spear did not move. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 86 South of the Five Ridges Fire Zone At this point, Lu Ming practiced the basic marksmanship and made great progress. With one shot, he was as steady as a mountain and could even stab a fly flying in the air. On the third seven days, Lu Ming even tied a hundred-kilogram stone to the tip of the gun. Carrying a hundred kilograms of rock, Lu Ming practiced holding a gun in the waterfall. Just like that, a month had passed. After a month of hard training, Lu Ming finally cultivated the basic gunmanship to an incomparably profound level. Holding a long gun in his hand, he was as motionless as a mountain. After such a month of hard work, and at the same time, all 20 pieces of demon blood were refined, Lu Ming''s cultivation was progressing rapidly. It had already reached the peak of the seventh weight of a martial artist, not far from the eighth weight of a martial artist. Since the 20 portions of essence blood were devoured and refined in one month, Lu Ming''s cultivation was still very stable without any frivolity. "Now, you can start practicing The Musket Formula." Lu Ming entered Supreme temple, took out the The Musket Formula, and began to watch carefully. The Musket Formula, which belongs to the fire attribute gun formula, is divided into six moves. "The flame dance of the The Musket Formula, the shredded armor, the moon, the pursuit of electricity, the avalanche, the explosion!" The six moves, apart from the one that destroys, there is no difference in strength between the other five moves, except for the different usage of the spear, only the difference in the intensity of the fire and the degree of comprehension. After taking a closer look, Lu Ming began to cultivate. At the end of the staircase, the faint palace was continuously chanting, which made Lu Ming''s mind extremely clear and understood martial arts very quickly. Cizi... Hum... The sound of the spear piercing through the air and the vibration of the spear itself resounded through Supreme temple. Such a practice would take half a month. In the mountains and forests. Lu Ming''s figure was crisscrossed, and a flaming gun was flying in his hand like a flaming dragon. Boo... Lu Ming suddenly shot out. "The Musket Formula - broken armor!" The spear pierced through the air and was extremely fast. It struck a huge rock more than two meters high like a bolt of lightning. At the tip of the gun, a rotating cutting force was produced. Touch! This huge rock, like tofu, was pierced directly by a firecracker. "The Musket Formula - landslide!" All of a sudden, the flame grain gun vibrated, and the body of the gun shot, creating a force of vibration. Boom! The boulder exploded directly from the middle, sending rocks flying. "The Musket Formula, finally reaching the first level, looking into the door." Lu Ming''s face lit up. Worthy of being the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts, powerful to the extreme, only to cultivate into the first level, Lu Ming felt that the power had surpassed the Flowing Light Swordsmanship. After all, Flowing Light Swordsmanship has been stuck at the fifth level and is hard to break through. The first level of The Musket Formula is equivalent to the sixth level of the The Musket Formula. Generally speaking, Mystical level martial arts, without the cultivation of a great martial artist, it is difficult to succeed in training. Like the The zhu family, Ancestor Zhu Bing, it took decades of training to barely reach the first level. And Lu Ming, in just half a month, cultivated to the first level. This was inseparable from the function of the chanting. Of course, if lu ming hadn''t been practicing the basic gunmanship a month ago, he wouldn''t have been able to master the gunmanship so quickly. Then, continue to practice. Seven days later, Lu Ming sat cross-legged on a blue stone, frowning and thinking. "It''s still a little off. It doesn''t feel very smooth!" After this period of training, he found that training in The Musket Formula seemed to be a little bit worse, and did not understand the essence of the The Musket Formula. In this way, even with the help of the chanting, the progress of the practice did not reach the level that Lu Ming was satisfied with. "Maybe it''s because of the environment. The Musket Formula belongs to the fire attribute. I should go to the place where the fire attribute is full of spiritual qi to practice, so that I can be like a fish in water, so that combined with the sound of chanting, so that I can improve faster." "Where is it filled with fire attribute spirit? By the way, south of the Five Ridges fire area!" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he remembered a place. The south of the Five Ridges fire zone, southwest of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, is an area of volcanic eruption. The volcano covers thousands of miles and is filled with flame and fire attribute spirit. It was perfect to practice The Musket Formula there. The key is that the area not only has a large number of fire demon beasts, but also produces a kind of spirit grass called crystal grass. Crystal grass is just one of the precious materials needed to cultivate the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. This is more precious than lingguo and Xueyanshi. If it was exchanged at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming would probably need at least one or two thousand contribution points. To go to the south of the Five Ridges fire zone, one kill at a time. Immediately, Lu Ming returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and visited Pang Shi. After so long, Pang Shi had already recovered and worked harder. Seeing that Pang Shi was fine, Lu Ming was relieved, and then went to the contribution point to exchange some antidote pills to restore his true qi, and went to the south of the Five Ridges fire region. On the way, Lu Ming caught a level two and four lion. The popular lion was extremely fast, much faster than the green-skinned horse. Five days later, Lu Ming arrived at the south of the Five Ridges fire zone. Before they could fully enter the south of the Five Ridges fire zone, they could feel a hot air rushing towards them. After releasing the lion, Lu Ming walked into the south of the Five Ridges fire. Outside the south of the Five Ridges fire zone, there were no volcanoes, and the ground was pitch black, like charred rock. A stream of hot air rose from the ground. Cizi... Sometimes, a stream of gas would rush out from the ground, burning so hot that ordinary people would get scalded the moment they touched it. Not long after Lu Ming went in, he occasionally saw some figures. These people, there is a name, called the stone picker. In the center of the south of the Five Ridges fire region, there are many volcanoes. When these volcanoes erupt, they will spew out a kind of ore called flaming stone. Flaming stone can be refined into flaming iron, which is an excellent material for forging Spirit soldier. However, the people who came here to pick up stones were usually low casual cultivators and even ordinary people. South of the Five Ridges fire region is full of danger, and the ground will spew out hot gas from time to time, sometimes even spewing out magma, fire, and so on. Even martial arts masters, if they were sprayed, they would be seriously injured, or even fall. And the flame ore, after all, is only ore, the price is not expensive, so, the strong, rarely come here. In the outer area, Lu Ming did not stay much. He was going to the central region, where many fire demons lived, and the fire attribute of the spirit was stronger, which was the place of cultivation. Soon, Lu Ming passed through the outer area to the middle area. In the middle, the air was even hotter, as if they were in a steamer. The rocks on the ground were all fiery red and could even hear a''screech''. Lu Ming looked around and occasionally saw a stream of magma rushing out of the ground. The area became more dangerous, and almost no one came here. Lu Ming circulated the true qi all over his body, resisting the heat from the outside world, and at the same time focused on observing the situation on the ground around him. To avoid being hit by lava. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 87 Disciples of the Shifang Sword Sect Then he walked inside. After about ten miles, Lu Ming stopped. Because a tiger with red flames appeared in front of him. Red flame demon tiger, level two eight demon beast, belongs to the fire attribute demon beast, usually living in a place where the fire attribute spirit is very strong. Roar! The red flame demon tiger roared and opened its mouth. A pillar of fire shot out of its mouth and roared towards the landing. "Good job!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled, and he fired his musket gun. "The Musket Formula - broken armor!" A spear was pierced, and the revolving cutting force erupted, crushing the pillar of fire from the red flame demon tiger. Then, Lu Ming rushed to the red flame demon tiger, and the spear fell directly at the red flame demon tiger. "The Musket Formula - landslide!" The spear pressed down and let out a loud roar. The red flame demon tiger seemed to feel a crisis. Its fiery red fur roots stood up and on its hair, a burning flame emerged. These flames condensed into a huge ball of fire in the air and shot at the flaming rifle, trying to block the attack of the flaming rifle. But it was all in vain. The flintlock was unstoppable. With a slight jolt, the fireball collapsed and the flintlock continued to fall. Touch! The gun rod hit the head of the red flame demon tiger, making a scuffling sound of broken bones. The forehead of the red flame demon tiger was directly dented. The giant body of the red flame demon tiger rolled back tens of meters before it stopped. There was no breath left. Lu Ming walked over, controlled his blood, and sucked out the blood of the red flame demon tiger. Lu Ming would not miss the essence and blood of level two eight demon beasts, but in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it required 800 contribution points. Running the spirit devouring bloodline, it did not take long for the red flame demon tiger''s essence blood to be devoured and refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation was also improved, but to break through the eight weights of the martial arts master, it was still a bit worse. "There''s a lot of fire in here. Let''s practice The Musket Formula here." Immediately, Lu Ming sank into the The Musket Formula and began to cultivate. Tsk, tsk... Hum... The shadow of the gun was crisscrossing and the energy was surging. Once he practiced, Lu Ming felt extremely smooth. He used the gun formula without any obstacles, as if he wanted to integrate with the surrounding environment. Sure enough, the environment had a great influence on martial arts. "Smooth, too smooth!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was immersed in the feeling. After six hours of training, Lu Mingcai stopped. Huff and puff... Lu Ming breathed heavily and practiced here. He needed to operate the body of true qi at all times. He also needed to observe whether there would be lava or fire rushing out around him. It would consume a lot of true qi and mind. But Lu Ming''s eyes were full of excitement. After only six hours of training, Lu Ming felt that the The Musket Formula had made great progress. Immediately, Lu Ming retreated to the outer area to regain his true qi. After the true qi was restored, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple again, and with the help of the chanting, he continued to understand the feeling of training in the central region. Sure enough, in the chanting, the feeling of cultivation just now became clearer, and the understanding of the The Musket Formula was a step closer. A few hours later, Lu Ming entered the central region to practice The Musket Formula. In this way, Lu Ming practiced in the central region, and when the true qi was exhausted, he retreated to the outer region to recover, and then combined with the chanting sound, he understood the musket formula. Lu Ming''s understanding of the The Musket Formula was rapidly improving. In just half a month, Lu Ming''s The Musket Formula broke through and reached the second level, with a slight success. And in the past half month, Lu Ming killed more than ten fire demon beasts, five of which were level two and eight, and even one was level two and nine. The others were all below level two and eight. After devouring the essence and blood of these demonic beasts and half a month of hard work, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through again, reaching the eighth level of a martial artist. Such cultivation was already a very high position among the bronze level disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Huff and puff... Once again, Lu Ming drained his true energy and retreated to the outer area, meditating in a quiet pile of rocks. When lu ming''s true qi returned to about half, he suddenly heard a noise not far away. "No, why did you arrest me? I''m just an ordinary person. Without cultivation, I can''t help you." "I am only a triple warrior. I can''t help you. Let me go." ... A series of cries for mercy were heard. "Shut up, what are you arguing about? I said that if you can help, you can help. It''s a blessing you''ve earned in your eight lifetimes to help my Shifang sword sect disciple." A cold drink sounded. It was a young man. "The young knights of the Shifang sword sect, if they can help you, they will, but you want us to enter the central region, even close to the inner region. It is very dangerous there. With my cultivation, if I am not careful, I will be burned to death. Please spare me." Someone begged for mercy. Snap! Immediately, a slap sounded. The young voice said again, "What nonsense? What do I ask you to do? What do you do? If you talk nonsense, I will chop you up with a sword." Calm down over there. Suddenly, the sound of the void sounded and a figure appeared on the rubble. It was a young man of seventeen or eighteen who saw Lu Ming at a glance. "Haha, senior brother, there''s another person here." The young man laughed and then looked at lu ming, "You really know how to hide, but do you think it''s useful to hide here? Get out of here and help us find our way to the middle area." Lu Ming frowned, cut off his half-recovered anger and stood up. "Boy, come out quickly. Don''t dawdle. The lord doesn''t have time to dawdle with you." As the young man spoke, he clawed at lu ming''s throat. Obviously, in his mind, he wanted to grab Lu Ming and throw him out like a chicken, but obviously, he was disappointed. Not only disappointed, but also shocked. Because Lu Ming also reached out a hand, a claw towards him, and faster than him, more accurate than him, a grip on his wrist. The strong force penetrated through the bones of the young man''s wrists. The piercing pain made the young man scream. "Ah! Little bastard, you dare to hurt me, you want to die!" The other hand of the young man slapped lu ming. "Get lost!" Lu Ming gave a cold cry, and his anger exploded. The arm that held the young man''s wrist swung, and the young man''s arm made a "Kaffka kaffka" sound. The bones of one arm were broken into several pieces. With a scream, he flew more than ten meters and fell heavily to the ground. "Ah! Ah! Little bastard, you''re dead. You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" The young man struggled to get up, hugged his arm, and cried out in a heartbreaking voice. "Aren''t you a disciple of the Shifang sword sect? Is it amazing?" Lu Ming curled his lips. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 88 The Marksmanship Was Impressive "Since you know that I am a disciple of the Shifang sword sect, you should kneel down and apologize." The young man shouted. "What an idiot!" Lu Ming was a little speechless. Could it be that the Shifang sword sect were all like this? Since Lu Ming knew he was a student of the Shifang sword sect and dared to take action, he was clearly not afraid of him. He even asked Lu Ming to kneel down and apologize. What was this idiot? As soon as his figure shook, lu ming came out of the rubble. At this moment, several figures rushed over. They were all young people, and in the distance, there were five young people who surrounded a dozen or so casual cultivators who were here to pick up flaming stones with ordinary people. "Brother zhao, what''s going on?" Asked one of the people rushing in. "Senior brother, this little bastard, he dares to attack me secretly. If you move, you will destroy him for me." The young man shouted earlier. "Boy, how dare you hurt my Shifang sword sect disciple. Now, let me destroy your cultivation, and then help us to explore the way inside. Maybe I can save my life." One of the fat Shifang sword sect disciples said. With a lofty expression, he looked at lu ming coldly. Lu Ming rubbed his nose speechlessly. Is this a disciple of the Shifang sword sect? No matter what, they all have the same moral character and look superior. Shifang sword sect is indeed Empire of the scorching sun''s largest sect, but it doesn''t need everyone to put on a haughty face, does it? "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" The fat young man drank coldly. "You asked me to go inside and find the way. You caught so many ordinary people. What do you want?" Instead of answering, Lu Ming asked curiously. "Nonsense, is that what you can ask? Go and find your way!" The fat young man said coldly, then punched at the crying dantian. The fat young man had the seven heavy cultivation of a martial artist. This punch was very powerful. If it was solid, it would definitely break Lu Ming''s cyclone and cripple his cultivation. This is the Shifang sword sect. It is overbearing. If you don''t agree, you will be ruined. "Shifang sword sect, hehe, it''s only a matter of time before they meet, so collect some interest first." Lu Ming''s eyes turned completely cold. Lu Yuntian, most likely in the hands of the Shifang sword sect, Lu Ming had no good impression of the Shifang sword sect. Now, worse. Boom! When the Flaming Dragon Fist exploded, Lu Ming''s punch was faster and fiercer. With one punch, it hit the fat young man''s stomach accurately. The fat young man''s eyes popped out in an instant, and then he let out a shrill cry. His fat body was like a ball, flying far away, nearly 20 meters away, before falling to the ground, and then rolling several times before stopping. "Ah, ah, you ruined my cultivation? You ruined my cultivation, beast, bastard." The fat young man shrieked. "If I only allow you to destroy my cultivation, I won''t allow you to destroy your cultivation?" Lu Ming said indifferently. "Boy, you want to die!" The remaining two youths roared, their swords unsheathed, and two sharp Sword light blasted out at lu ming. Both of them were the later stages of the seventh division of martial arts. "The Musket Formula - take the moon!" With a move of his hand, the flaming gun appeared and shot out. In the air, a fiery red light flashed like a moon. Touch! Touch! The two Shifang sword sect youths, without any resistance, were swept out by the spears and spat out blood in the air. After falling, they had no breath at all. They were shot by Lu Ming, and their bones were cut off, and their internal organs were shattered. The fat young man and the young man before him were stunned, pale and trembling. Lu Ming looked at the young man with broken hands. "No, don''t kill me!" The young man with the broken hand screamed in horror. But Lu Ming remained unmoved and raised his spear. "Stop!" At this time, five Shifang sword sect disciples who had surrounded more than a dozen stone pickers rushed in unison. One of them roared, revealing the strong cultivation of the eight peaks of the martial arts master. "Ah!" The young man with broken hands cried out in horror and ran towards the five Shifang sword sect disciples. But - Whew! With a flick of his hand, Lu Ming''s spear shot out, instantly catching up with the young man who had broken his hand, passing through his chest from his back and nailing him to the ground. "Die! Die! Little bastard, not only you die, your family, your friends, all die!" The Shifang sword sect disciple, who was at the peak of the eighth martial arts division, roared angrily and rushed towards the landing. "See who dies first!" When the Dragon And Snake Steps launched its attack, Lu Ming turned into a gust of wind and charged towards the five Shifang sword sect. As he passed by the young man with broken hands, he pulled out his musket. Both sides were approaching quickly. "Raging waves!" The Shifang sword sect disciple, who was a martial arts master with eight weights, roared, holding a huge sword as wide as his hand. Buzz! The rifles shook and swept forward. Dang! The guns and swords intersected, sparks shot out, and a loud roar was heard. The Shifang sword sect disciple shuddered and retreated a dozen steps back, while Lu Ming only shook slightly. "Kill!" The next moment, the other four Shifang sword sect disciples, the War sword, came to lu ming one after another. Empire of the scorching sun''s five major sects, only the Shifang sword sect and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, are good at sword techniques, and the two are good at sword techniques, which are somewhat different. The swordplay practiced by the Shifang sword sect is inclined to be fierce, open and close with incomparable power. Four Shifang sword sect disciples, two martial arts masters eight times, two martial arts masters seven times, combined, the sword like a raging wave, swept towards lu ming. At the same time, the attack also unleashed a burst of blood, which was much more powerful. However, they were facing Lu Ming, who had already trained the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts to the second level of Lu Ming. "Take the moon!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was filled with anger, which was swept out with a single shot. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were four rumblings in a row, and at the same time, four screams in a row. Two Shifang sword sect disciples with seven martial arts masters were killed and flew away. The two young men who weighed eight were no better. They flew ten meters and fell to the ground heavily. They coughed up blood and suffered heavy injuries. One shot, two deaths and two injuries, which shocked the Shifang sword sect disciple who was at the peak of the eight martial arts masters. But Lu Ming would not give him the slightest chance to breathe. He took a few quick steps forward, then jumped up high and the musket fell down. "Landslide!" The spear fell, accompanied by a mournful roar, and the Shifang sword sect disciple''s face turned pale. He unleashed all his strength, running the power of his blood to the extreme and chopping the War sword upwards. Dang! The spear hit the War sword and roared out, creating a gust of wind that swept in all directions. Boom! The stone under the feet of the Shifang sword sect disciple exploded. It was difficult for him to stand still and he knelt down directly. Where he knelt down, the stone exploded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 89 Dead Volcano He coughed up blood and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud. This shot directly shattered his arms, a powerful impact, but also shattered his internal organs, is already dead. The power of the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts finally showed up. Lu Ming had only reached the second level of cultivation, but the power was twice as strong as the sixth level of the yellow-level superior martial arts. "How... How could you be so strong? Who... Are you?" Shifang sword sect disciples kept coughing up blood and asked reluctantly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. With his eight peak martial arts master''s cultivation, he was actually defeated by one move. Lu Ming''s cultivation was clearly a martial arts master. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming!" Lu Ming said faintly. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" The young man murmured, then lost his focus and lost all life. At this time, the other two masters with eight weights also lost their vitality. They were also gutted by lu ming. Although the shooting technique was not as varied as the sword technique, it was more violent, more direct and more domineering. Only the fat young man was left at the scene. At this moment, the fat young man''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, his body was shaking constantly, and his face was dripping with cold sweat. Lu Ming walked towards the fat young man step by step. "No, don''t kill me!" The fat young man screamed in horror. "Say, what do you Shifang sword sect want to do with catching so many ordinary stone pickers?" Lu Ming asked coldly. "I say yes, but you have to promise not to kill me." The fat young man rolled his eyes and shouted. "Oh? Don''t tell me, right? Then go to hell." Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and he raised the spear in his hand. The fat young man was so scared that he almost lost his mind and shouted, "I said, I said, I said!" Lu Ming looked at him coldly, waiting for his next words. "We came with senior brother zheng. Senior brother zheng said he would bring us here to look for treasures, so we came." "Brother zheng said that in the ancient books recorded by his ancestors, he knew that there was an extinct volcano near the inner part of the south of the Five Ridges fire region with treasures in it." The fat young man quickly explained. "Then why catch so many ordinary stone pickers?" Lu Ming asked. "Because the surrounding area of that dead volcano is very unstable, and from time to time there will be lava, fire, and even the ground will sink. We must explore the road to find a safe way, so that we can enter the inside of the dead volcano." The fat young man was scared to death and said in perfect detail. Lu Ming frowned. It was obvious that he wanted to use the lives of those stone pickers to find their way. This is the strong martial arts, the lives of ordinary people in their eyes, like ants. Lu Ming had never been soft on his enemies, but he could not ask him to disregard the lives of others for his own sake. Lu Ming thought for a moment and then asked, "What is the treasure in that dead volcano?" "I don''t know. Brother zheng didn''t tell us. I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go now?" The fat young man pleaded, thinking about how to invite brother zheng to kill Lu Ming after he got away. "Wait a minute, I have another question. What kind of cultivation is your senior brother zheng? Is there anyone stronger than him?" Lu Ming asked again. The fat young man replied honestly, "Senior brother zheng is a famous genius of my Shifang sword sect. He has won eight consecutive victories on the bronze stage. Even if he is not much worse than the genius on the bronze list, this time the senior brother zheng is the strongest." "Eight consecutive wins in bronze?" Lu Ming whispered. The five major sects in Empire of the scorching sun divided their disciples into three levels: bronze, silver and gold. Similarly, there were bronze and silver lists in every sect. The rules were exactly the same. "Okay, whatever you want me to say, I already said it. Can you let me go?" The fat young man said. "Let you go? When did I say I wanted to let you go?" Lu Ming said coldly, then a spear pierced through the fat young man''s heart. "Eight consecutive wins for the bronze stage? I wonder how strong the eight consecutive wins for the bronze stage of the Shifang sword sect are." Lu Ming''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. In the beginning, he was punched by he tieyi to vomit blood. He Tie was the eighth consecutive win in the bronze stage of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It was also the eight consecutive victories of the bronze stage, but they belonged to two different sects. The strength could not be the same, but it could not be too different. Lu Ming''s great progress during this period of time could just test the results. Then, Lu Ming devoured all the essence blood of the Shifang sword sect disciples and found a place to refine it. As for the stone pickers, they had already fled in droves when the Shifang sword sect disciples were killed. Two hours later, Lu Ming''s true qi completely recovered and reached its peak. Then, Lu Ming ran in the direction of the dead volcano that the fat young man was talking about. ... South of the Five Ridges fire region, deep in the central region, near the inner region, there is a tall dead volcano. This volcano, from an unknown age, has stopped erupting, but the temperature around the dead volcano is still shockingly high. The ground was red. Thousands of meters away from the dead volcano, there were more than twenty young people, needless to say, who were all Shifang sword sect disciples. More than 20 Shifang sword sect disciples surrounded more than 30 stone pickers. More than 30 stone pickers gathered together, their faces trembling with fear. "Young knights of the Shifang sword sect, I beg of you. It''s really dangerous there. You let us explore the way. That is to die. I have seniors and subordinates. I beg you to let me go back." A man in his fifties kept bowing and begging. Whew! The Sword light flashed and the man''s head flew high. "It''s so noisy. You want to go, don''t you? I''ll take you on the road now." A Shifang sword sect disciple put his sword back in its sheath and said coldly. The other stone pickers were suddenly silent and did not dare to speak again, but the look of despair on their faces deepened. "You, hurry up and find your way. If you get lucky, you can still leave a dog alive." A Shifang sword sect disciple pointed to a big, tanned man. The man''s eyes were filled with despair and his body trembled. "No, right? Then die now!" The Shifang sword sect disciple''s voice was cold. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" The man shuddered. Then he went out trembling. If you go out and explore, there might be a way to live. If you don''t go, you will die. This big man should have practiced martial arts, but he did not awaken his bloodline. He cautiously walked forward and soon, walked more than 200 meters. All of a sudden, a stream of magma rushed out of the ground and directly submerged the man. The big man screamed and turned into a ball of fire. After a few breaths, it turned into a ball of coke. The temperature of the magma was frighteningly high. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 90 The Weak Are like Ants A big living person, instantly turned into coke, this scene is really horrible. The other stone pickers trembled with fear when they saw them. But the Shifang sword sect disciples were calm and even indifferent. "Mark the place you just passed." One of the Shifang sword sect disciples, a slightly dark-skinned, grim-faced young man, ordered. This grim young man was Zheng Qian, brother zheng, whom the Shifang sword sect disciples had previously called. He did not even look at the stone pickers. In his eyes, these stone pickers were nothing but ants and tools for use. His eyes were fixed on the dead volcano in front of him. "According to the records left by my ancestors, this is the right place. Fire spirit milk, I must get it. As long as I get the Fire spirit milk, my body will definitely be able to cultivate to the second grade. In that case, my strength will increase greatly, and I will definitely be able to win ten consecutive wins on the bronze stage and be on the bronze list." "It''s not only the second grade, but also the third grade. Three hundred years ago, our ancestors got the Fire spirit milk here. Now three hundred years later, the volume of the Fire spirit milk must have accumulated a lot. If we had enough, it wouldn''t be impossible to break through the third grade. Haha, in that case, How far can I go?" Zheng Qian thought enthusiastically. "Yes, brother zheng!" The Shifang sword sect disciple responded, and then a ball of white powder was thrown out, sprinkled on the place that the big man had just walked, forming a safe route. "Now, you, go and find your way." The Shifang sword sect disciple pointed to a young man in his twenties. The young man''s face turned pale, his face filled with despair and cold sweat, and he cried out, "I beg you, let me go, I beg you." "Ah hai, young knights, please let ah hai go and let me take his place. He''s still young!" A gray-haired old man walked out, fell to his knees with a plop, and kowtowed. "Grandpa, no, you can''t go!" Cried the young man. "Let me come, let me come. Please let ah hai go. He''s still young!" The old man did not seem to hear the young man and continued to kowtow. "Oh? What a loving pair of grandsons and grandsons. All right, I''ll just let you go. Old man, go and explore the way!" A Shifang sword sect disciple with a flat nose waved his hand. "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t go." The young man cried out, tears streaming down his face. "Ah hai, grandpa is getting old. It doesn''t matter anymore, but you have to live." The old man warned the young man, and then walked forward without looking at him. The young man looked at him in despair. Two hundred meters ahead, the big man walked past, very safe, the old man passed smoothly. At this point, the old man carefully avoided the place where the lava had been sprayed and continued to move forward. But before he could walk a hundred meters, when the old man stepped on the ground, the ground suddenly cracked and the old man fell directly. Then, there was a shrill scream, a few breaths, and no sound. "Grandpa!" The young man roared in despair. The others were even more flustered and pale. "Mark it!" Zheng Qian continued to order. Whoosh! Whoosh! Clouds of white powder were thrown out to mark the path to safety, and dangerous places were also marked. "You, it''s your turn. Go up!" The Shifang sword sect disciple pointed at the young man before him. The young man''s face changed drastically and he cried out, "Just now, my grandfather had already taken my place. You... Why did you still ask me to go?" "Replace you? I never said he went instead of you. He asked to go first. Of course, I have to satisfy him. Now it''s your turn." The Shifang sword sect disciple with a bad nose said coldly with a playful look on his face. The other Shifang sword sect disciples looked at him with indifference. "No, no, you can''t do this. You can''t do this. I won''t go. I won''t go." The young man shook his head and hissed. The other stone pickers were silent, not daring to say a word, for fear of being noticed by Shifang sword sect disciples. "Not going?" The Shifang sword sect disciple''s face turned cold and smiled grimly, "You''re not going, are you? If you don''t, I''ll send you on the road now to accompany your dead grandfather." With a wave of the War sword, the young man was enveloped in an icy murderous atmosphere. The young man''s eyes were filled with fear, but he still moved forward trembling in the end. When the young man walked a few meters forward, he suddenly ran crazily to one side. "You want to run, you want to die!" A Shifang sword sect disciple with a flat nose shouted, exhaled, held his sword in both hands, and chopped down at the young man who had escaped. Whew! A sword burst out and immediately cut the young man in half across a distance of tens of meters. "I told you, you go ahead and find your way. There''s still a chance to live. If you want to escape, you have to die." The Shifang sword sect disciple sneered, then pointed and said, "You, go find the way." The person who was pointed at walked out in despair, trembling forward, hoping that he was lucky enough to reach the end. But the result was still death. In this way, one by one, they picked up stones to explore the road, and one by one, they died in the lava of fire. But the safe route was slowly detected. The closer they got to the volcano, the more dangerous it was, and the more unstable the ground was. More than 30 stone pickers died in an instant. At this time, about 100 meters away from the dead volcano. A few more people were called forward to investigate, and finally, a complete and safe road appeared. "Young knights, can we go now?" The remaining ten or so stone pickers were asked in a low voice. "Go? Go where? The news here can''t be leaked." Said Zheng Qian, who had not spoken. "What... What? What do you mean?" The stone picker''s face changed greatly. "What do you mean? You''re all going to die!" Tabizi Shifang sword sect disciple smiled grimly. "No, no, you said you would let us go as long as you found a safe way out. You can''t do this. You are disciples of the Shifang sword sect. You have to be trustworthy." "Please!" "No, I don''t want to die. I curse you and you will die a horrible death!" More than a dozen stone pickers had already given birth to hope, but now their faces were full of despair and they started shouting wildly. "Curse us? You know we are disciples of the Shifang sword sect. Who dares to kill us?" Tabizi Shifang sword sect disciple sneered. "Eh? There''s a man over there, coming this way." Suddenly a Shifang sword sect disciple called out. The others couldn''t help but look over there. Behind the right, a young figure was walking towards this side step by step. This figure, about fifteen or sixteen years old, was slender and had a delicate face, but his eyes were extremely cold and frighteningly cold. This young man, of course, was Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 91 Ravage the Dry And Pull the Rotten Lu Ming glanced around the room and saw the char that had been burnt black. He could already imagine what had happened. In his heart, a cold, piercing killing intent burst forth. Although a martial artist has great power, a martial artist has his own rules and the pride of a martial artist. Ordinary martial artists disdain to kill ordinary people. But the children of the Shifang sword sect had already lost their bottom line. In order to achieve their goal, they would do anything. Lu Ming''s killing intent had never been so strong. Feeling the killing intent on lu ming, the Shifang sword sect disciple''s eyes froze. Zheng Qian, frown slightly. He remembered that in that direction, he had sent nine people, but up until now, not only did not see a person, but also a strange young man. Something''s wrong! Zheng Qian''s expression changed. Step by step, Lu Ming seemed to be very slow, but in fact, very quickly, a few breaths, came to the front of the Shifang sword sect disciple. "Boy, how did you get here? Where are my Shifang sword sect disciples over there? Did you see them?" A Shifang sword sect disciple shouted. "Yes, but they are all dead." Lu Ming responded indifferently. The faces of more than twenty Shifang sword sect disciples changed one after another. Someone shouted, "Tell me, how did you die?" Lu Ming smiled coldly. With a wave of his hand, the musket appeared, and a powerful breath burst out, "Of course I killed him. Now, I''ll send you down to accompany them." "You killed him? Boy, how dare you." "Little bastard, if you dare to kill my Shifang sword sect disciple, you will die. Not only you, but also your family." "Say, what method did you use to sneak attack?" "You still want to kill us. You don''t know what to do. I''ll kill you." Lu Ming''s words caused a commotion. A burly young man strode out, carrying a huge sword, and chopped it at lu ming''s head. If this sword was struck, it would definitely split Lu Ming in half. Boo! A flash of lightning flashed by and the burly young man suddenly froze. With a bang, his War sword landed, and his hands gripped his throat, his eyes staring out like dead fish, revealing an incredible look. There was already a blood hole in his throat, and he was bleeding profusely. The Musket Formula''s pursuit of power, the fastest move from the The Musket Formula. The Shifang sword sect disciples around them didn''t even see how Lu Ming did it. "A murderer, a man always kills. If you want to kill me, you have to be aware of being killed." Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded. The burly young man fell to the ground and struggled a few times before losing his breath. "Good kill!" More than a dozen stone pickers roared in their hearts. Although they did not dare to shout out, they were extremely happy. Zheng Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "It''s so fast. Let''s go together and kill him." "Kill!" "Go to hell!" Suddenly, more than a dozen Shifang sword sect disciples roared, leaped up high, cut out sharp sword qi, and cut towards lu ming. These Shifang sword sect disciples, the weakest in cultivation, were the sixth, the strongest, and the eighth of the martial arts masters. A dozen people joined forces and the momentum was terrifying. Even a master of nine weights would be hacked to death by random swords. But Lu Ming didn''t move, not even blinking. "The Musket Formula - fire dance!" Suddenly, Lu Ming held the tail of the gun in his hand, and the spear swung forward. Huff and puff... The sound of the long spear vibrated, and then suddenly, flames of red appeared in the air. These flames, red and beautiful, were like the flowers of fire, and were dancing like flames. When the flame flower bloomed, the scene suddenly sounded a scream. More than a dozen Shifang sword sect disciples stepped back, blood floating in the air, incomparably beautiful. A dozen Shifang sword sect disciples had a blood hole in their throat or heart. One move, thirteen Shifang sword sect disciples, dead! But Lu Ming did not stop at all. He strode forward and the spear swept out. "Take the moon!" Touch... A series of broken bones sounded and eight Shifang sword sect youths flew away. He fell to the ground and soon lost his breath. It was completely destroyed. This was Lu Ming''s current strength. The Mystical level''s inferior martial arts, the Mystical level, had reached the second level of cultivation, and with the cultivation of breaking through the early phase of the eighth division of martial arts, the fighting power had been raised to a terrifying level. On the field, there were only three Shifang sword sect disciples left. A Zheng Qian, a master with nine weights. The other one was young Tabizi, who was standing close to the stone pickers, so Lu Ming''s attack did not cover him. At this moment, Tabizi young man''s face changed drastically and his legs and stomach trembled incessantly. Zheng Qian, on the other hand, looked extremely grave. "You are very strong, but you killed so many of my Shifang sword sect disciples. From now on, heaven and earth, no one can save you." Zheng Qian said in a cold voice. "As long as I kill all of you, who knows I did it?" Lu Ming smiled indifferently. "Hahaha, you want to kill me? I admit that you are very strong. I am not sure I can kill you, but you want to kill me? I will let you know how ridiculous this sentence is!" Zheng qianzhan pointed his sword at Lu Ming, a strong red sword breath, hesitating. "Brother zhao, kill him together." Zheng Qian suddenly let out a loud shout, his body exploded, and he slashed at lu ming. The War sword cut through the air and a piercing explosion sounded. At the same time, on the other side, the Shifang sword sect disciple, who was a martial artist with nine weights, also broke out and killed lu ming with a sword. Whoosh! Lu Ming lifted it up. Dang! Dang! The spear intersected with the two War sword, and there was a violent vibration. Lu Ming swayed slightly and took three steps back. Zheng Qian also threw a few meters back and landed on the ground. As for the young man with nine weights, he threw back ten meters and spat out a mouthful of blood. "This Zheng Qian is so powerful!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Although it was only a single move, Lu Ming felt that zheng qianzhan''s sword spread with great strength, like a raging wave. The other young man, who was a ninth-weight martial artist, compared with him, was trash. Definitely not weaker than He Tie. Lu Ming withdrew because of Zheng Qian. At this moment, Zheng Qian''s heart was filled with horror. Lu Ming''s strength was also beyond his expectations, no weaker or even stronger than him. "Kill!" There was nothing to say. The two sides were already mortal enemies. Only when one side fell, could it end. The two sides fought together again. Both Zheng Qian''s blood vessels exploded. This time, Zheng Qian was the main attacker, and the other young man with the ninth highest rank of martial arts was attacking secretly. For a moment, Lu Ming was a little passive. And young Tabizi, unable to intervene, could only watch anxiously from one side. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 92 Kill Zheng Qian "Sword of the cross!" Zheng Qian held a giant sword wider than the palm of his hand, and the attack was overbearing. A sword was cut out, and the Sword light formed a cross, cutting towards lu ming with great power. "Broken armor!" Lu Ming''s spear shook and the tip of the spear formed a rotating cutting force that collided with Zheng Qian''s Sword light. Dang! With a loud roar, Lu Ming took two steps back and Zheng Qian took three steps back. Facing each other head-on, Lu Ming had a slight advantage. "This Zheng Qian, how can he be so aggressive? His martial arts are clearly not Mystical level martial arts, but top-grade yellow martial arts. Although he has been trained to a very high level, but it is impossible to be so aggressive?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with suspicion. Although Zheng Qian''s cultivation had reached the peak of the ninth rank of a martial arts master, and there was also a level five bloodline, but without the skills of the Mystical level, it was impossible for him to be so strong in attack. Facing Lu Ming head-on, he was only slightly down. You know, Lu Ming''s true qi, strong degree of concentration, but three times the ordinary true qi, plus the The Musket Formula has been trained to the second level, the average martial arts master, nine peak martial artists, Lu Ming can be defeated in one move. "By the way, it''s the physical body. This Zheng Qian, his physical body is extremely powerful. He must have practiced the art of physical training." Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened. He noticed that Zheng Qian''s muscles were bulging and his skin was covered with a faint red glow. It must be the physical body. Zheng Qian practiced the method of physical training. The physical body cooperated with the true qi, and it could produce amazing fighting power, so he could compete with Lu Ming. Boo! At this moment, a Sword light rushed towards the landing. "What trouble!" Lu Ming frowned, his spear swung and collided with a thin sword. A figure retreated far away. He was a Shifang sword sect disciple of the martial arts master. Although this Shifang sword sect disciple was not strong in attack, his body was not weak and slippery. He took advantage of lu ming''s weakness to sneak attack. "If I break out and want to win them, it''s easy, but I can''t always rely on my blood to break out. My blood to break out is too short, so I can only use it as a trump card. I can''t use it in a regular fight. I''d better use my current state to deal with them." Touch! Lu Ming took a step and rushed towards zheng qian. "Landslide!" The spear fell from the top and fell heavily. Zheng Qian''s eyes froze and he fought back with his sword. Boom! The rock beneath Zheng Qian''s feet exploded and he retreated. "It''s just the early phase of the eightfold division of martial arts. Although I have practiced the skills of the Mystical level, how can I be so powerful? My body has been trained to a complete level, and I am still invincible." Zheng Qian was shocked beyond measure. It would be normal to suppress him at the same level, but Lu Ming''s cultivation was only at the early stage of the eightfold division. How did this happen? "Kill!" Lu Ming was fighting like a rainbow and kept attacking zheng qian, just in time to hone Zheng Qian''s shooting skills. The rolling dragon''s true energy was continuously injected into the spear, very smooth, one shot after another, Lu Ming was like an invincible general, galloping across the battlefield. Zheng Qian was completely suppressed. Boo! At this moment, a Sword light suddenly stabbed Lu Ming in the back. "Just wait for you to do it!" A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and without turning his head, the spear shot out. "Take the moon!" A red moonlight flashed. The disciple of the Shifang sword sect martial arts master ninth-heavy was shocked and tried to retreat. But it was too late. The spear was eight feet long, and the length of the arm completely covered the distance of more than three meters. "Block!" The Shifang sword sect disciple of the ninth rank of martial arts master lost his face in shock and blocked himself with a long sword. But his long sword was a thin one, and the roots could not stop it. Dang! Lu Ming''s spear hit his long sword, and a violent force erupted. The sword bent directly, and the body of the sword and the spear hit him hard on the chest. Touch! The Shifang sword sect disciple''s body was pulled away like a sandbag, sticking to the ground and sliding tens of meters away, leaving a ravine in the hard ground. When he stopped, there was no breath left. A master of nine weights was shot by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s spear did not stop after he took this Shifang sword sect disciple, who was a ninth-ranked martial artist, and he continued to draw forward, striking Zheng Qian who was attacking. "Now, no one''s bothering you. I can take care of you." Lu Ming''s calm voice sounded, and with a step, the spear shot out like lightning. Zheng Qian tried to resist. In the blink of an eye, the two exchanged more than ten moves. The more Lu Ming fought, the more he understood the The Musket Formula and the more powerful it became. Zheng Qian was no longer an enemy and was losing. Not far away, young Tabizi''s face turned pale when he saw it. Suddenly, he shouted, "Brother zheng, hold on. I will return to the sect first. I will tell the elder to avenge you." After that, he ran away. "Damn it!" Zheng Qian roared. "Damn it. Don''t worry. I''ll kill him for you after I get rid of you." Lu Ming said lightly. Boom! One shot landed on Zheng Qian''s sword. Zheng Qian stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood. After a series of battles, his muscles trembled, and the tiger''s mouth split open, oozing blood. If it weren''t for his physical strength, he would have been shocked to death by lu ming, even if he hadn''t forgotten the consequences. "True anger, his true anger is too strong. It is unbearable!" Fear appeared in Zheng Qian''s eyes. "Wait a minute. As long as you let me go, I can forget about this time you killed so many of my Shifang sword sect disciples. I won''t pursue it. How about that? Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the wrath of my Shifang sword sect." Zheng Qian screamed with fear. "Threatening me at this point, what an idiot!" Lu Ming said indifferently. The spear kept on firing and one shot fell on Zheng Qian. Boom! Teng teng! Zheng Qian took seven or eight steps back, coughing up blood and getting worse. "Stop, stop, treasure! That dead volcano has treasure. If you spare me, I can give you half. Yes, I can give you half." Zheng Qian shouted. "No need. As long as I kill you, everything is mine. I won''t play with you anymore. Your junior brother has already run far away. If he continues to play, he might really run away." Lu Ming curled his lips and a red light flashed across his body. Blood spurt! There was no need to keep it. Whew! The spear turned into a bolt of lightning, much faster than before, and Zheng Qian could not resist it. "No..." Zheng qian roared. Poof! The spear pierced right through his heart, shining back and forth. Zheng Qian clutched the gun with both hands, his eyes full of unwillingness, blood gushing out of his mouth, and he screamed, "You... Who the hell are you?" Poof! Lu Ming pulled out his spear, kicked his feet, and ran after young Tabizi like a flash of lightning. Then, a voice came from afar, "Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming!" As he spoke, Lu Ming''s figure had disappeared. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" Zheng Qian murmured, the life in his eyes disappearing quickly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 93 Count the Harvest Lu Ming was as fast as the wind and used the Dragon And Snake Steps to the extreme. Although he was only a low-grade yellow footwork, he was still very fast under Lu Ming''s strong true anger. Within a few minutes, the figure of Tabizi''s youth was seen. Hearing the news, young Tabizi looked back and was almost scared out of his wits. How could it be so fast? Was Zheng Qian killed? He had thought that Zheng Qian would be able to resist at least one hundred and eighty moves. "Ah! Ah! Don''t come over!" Tabizi young man ran wildly, shouting in his mouth. But Lu Ming was getting closer to him. Young Tabizi could not escape. Plop! At this moment, young Tabizi suddenly stopped, then turned around, and fell to his knees with a plop. "Please, please don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I won''t say a word about what happened today." Young Tabizi kept kowtowing and shouting. "Why should I believe you?" Lu Ming said with a sneer on his lips. "I can swear, I swear, I will never say it out. If I say it out, I will die a horrible death!" Tabizi young man swears to god. "Okay, I can give you a chance." Lu Ming suddenly smiled coldly and kicked. Touch! This kick directly hit Tabizi young''s dantian and dispersed his cyclone. "Ah! You ruined my cultivation. Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a chance?" Tabizi young man let out a heart-rending scream. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance." Lu Ming grabbed Tabizi''s neck and walked towards the dead volcano like a chicken. Soon, they arrived at the place where the war had just started. At this time, all the stone pickers had fled. "You... What are you trying to do?" Tabizi asked in a trembling voice. "It''s very simple. You go ahead and find your way, but you are not allowed to walk on the other side of the road that has been explored." Lu Ming pointed in the direction of the dead volcano and said faintly. In an instant, young Tabizi''s face turned pale and his voice trembled. He said, "Isn''t the road to the dead volcano exposed? Why do you want me to explore the road? No, I won''t." "Don''t you like to ask someone else to help you find your way? Now I want you to try it yourself. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll send you and your brothers and sisters together now." With a wave of Lu Ming''s spear, the awn of the spear burst out, and a cold killing intent enveloped the young man Tabizi. "No, no, you can''t do this to me. It''s a crisis. I''ll die if I go. There''s no life or death. I beg you, let me go." Tabizi young man was covered in cold sweat and his body was trembling. He shuddered at the thought of those stone pickers who had been burned to death one by one. Previously, he watched others explore the road, he gloated, high above, as if watching an ant struggling to death, without a trace of compassion. When it was his turn now, he was more afraid than anyone else. "This is your only chance. My patience is limited. I''ll count to three. After three, if you don''t go, then you don''t have to go." Lu Ming''s voice was extremely cold. What better way to deal with such a person than to treat him with his own methods? "One!" "Two!" "I''ll go, I''ll go!" When lu ming was about to say three, Tabizi young man finally couldn''t bear the pressure and shouted, then his trembling body walked forward step by step. The more he walked, the more trembling his body became. When he walked more than 100 meters, a stench came out, and he was scared to pee. Boo! Suddenly, a stream of air rushed out from under his feet. Tabizi young man was scared out of his wits. He shouted and fell straight down. Lu Ming frowned and walked up to look, speechless. Tabizi young man''s face was livid and lifeless. He was scared to death by the heat. Lu Ming shook his head, then walked back to pack the loot. These were Shifang sword sect disciples. There must be a lot of valuable things on them. Lu Ming wouldn''t miss them. While searching for trophies, they devoured their blood and essence. After the search, Lu Ming exited the area and returned to the outer area, then entered Supreme temple and began refining the blood. Now that Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of a martial artist, the essence and blood of a martial artist below the eighth level of a martial artist have little effect on him. Only those with eight or more weights can be of some help. After refining all the essence blood of the Shifang sword sect disciples, Lu Ming''s cultivation had a certain improvement, but it was not very big, and it was still a distance from the mid-eighth stage of the martial arts master. After refining the essence blood, Lu Ming began to count the loot. His hand moved and two storage rings appeared. Two of the Shifang sword sect''s disciples had a storage ring, which was a great surprise. One was from Zheng Qian, the other was from the young man with the ninth degree of martial arts. Then his mind moved and a pile of things appeared in Supreme temple. First, Lu Ming counted the bank notes. "Why is it so little?" After counting, Lu Ming frowned slightly. More than twenty Shifang sword sect disciples had a total of four million taels of silver on them. More than four million taels of silver. It may seem like a lot, but it depends on where it comes from. More than a dozen Shifang sword sect disciples had at least six levels of martial arts. On average, each of them was less than 200,000 taels, which was a small number. On second thought, Lu Ming was relieved again. Normally, like him, the extra money would be exchanged for contribution points, then exchanged for useful resources to improve his strength. Most of the Shifang sword sect''s disciples were the same. They left some spare money on their bodies and exchanged the rest. After packing the money, Lu Ming looked at the other things. Some scattered elixirs were not worth much. Lu Ming piled them aside and finally, his eyes fell on a few books. "Wild waves cut," a low-grade yellow sword skill. "Teng Yun Bu," a top yellow martial art. "Mixed yuan gong," a top-grade yellow grade technique. Lu Ming was overjoyed by three consecutive martial arts and martial arts. Generally speaking, disciples of the sect like them rarely have martial arts and martial arts manuals on their bodies, because the general martial arts and martial arts manuals are rented to the sect Library hall to practice. There is a certain time limit, and when it comes to a certain time limit, it has to be returned. Of course, there will be exceptions, because some people will get some adventures, will get some kung fu and martial arts secret books, these kung fu secret books, are their own private. Like these, most of them were privately owned by Shifang sword sect disciples. Among them, "The Teng Yun Bu" was obtained from the young man who was a martial artist with nine weights. If these three books of martial arts and martial arts were sold, they would be worth at least 56 million taels of silver. It''s really profitable. But when Lu Ming''s eyes fell on the fourth book, he was shocked. "Fiery King Kong Formula," the body building technique. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 94 Nine Grades of Meat This is actually a body building technique. It seemed that Zheng Qian was practicing the Fiery King Kong Formula. In The godly wasteland, the method of physical training is extremely rare. Moreover, physical training method is famous for its difficulty and slow cultivation. To practice physical exercises, the physical body will become stronger and stronger, with all kinds of incredible functions. According to the strength of the body, the body was divided into nine grades. One was the weakest, and nine were the strongest. Each of them was divided into three levels: xiao cheng, da cheng, and cheng cheng. However, the method of body building is not a single one, but one of the martial arts. It belongs to the auxiliary type of martial arts, just like the way of cultivation, it is auxiliary to martial arts. Because if the physical body did not combine with martial arts, it would not be able to exert its power. In the case of a piece of flesh, it does not correspond to the samurai realm. Because of the loss of true qi and various martial arts skills, a single physical body is only empty and powerful. A physical body is not an opponent of a samurai realm warrior. Even if it was a second grade body, it was no match for a warrior realm warrior. However, this does not mean that the body is weak and cultivation is useless. Physical training is an aid to martial arts. Once a powerful physical body is combined with true qi and various martial arts, it will explode with unimaginable power. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two, but as a geometric multiple. For example, the stronger the physical body, the more anger one can unleash without fear of hurting one''s own body. Some powerful martial arts, even secret arts, do great harm to the physical body. Without a strong physical body, it can not withstand. And the stronger the physical training, the more incredible the ability will be. The stronger the physical body, the stronger the vitality and recovery. Even if injured, it can recover quickly. It is said that the body is so strong that it can control all the muscles and bones in the body, control every single muscle, and instantly seal the wound when injured. It can also control muscles and bones, change shape and appearance, and is extremely wonderful. If they were stronger, they would even be able to regenerate a severed limb, or even a bloody one. Of course, these were all legends. Therefore, the method of body building exists as an aid to martial arts. Combining martial arts with martial arts, it can produce powerful power. Zheng Qian was a good example. He did not practice Mystical level martial arts, but his physical body was much stronger than lu ming''s. With the top-grade yellow martial arts, he could break out and compete with Lu Ming. In particular, some close combat fighters, those who practice palms, fists and claws, if combined with a strong physical body, their strength will increase even more terrifying. Lu Ming hurriedly opened the Fiery King Kong Formula to watch. After watching, Lu Ming fell into deep thought. "Fiery King Kong Formula, at most, can let people cultivate three kinds of body. It seems that Zheng Qian should only cultivate one kind of complete body, not two." "That''s enough. If I can cultivate into three grades of flesh, I can at least increase my strength several times." Lu Ming''s eyes gradually brightened. This is not just a statement. As a practitioner cultivates, his true qi will slowly harden his body and make it stronger. But that process was too slow, and it was said that reaching the Martial Sect level, the physical body could naturally be upgraded to the first grade. But that would not satisfy the needs of a martial artist. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the true qi, and the stronger the condensation, the greater the pressure on the meridians and the physical body. Therefore, when a warrior fights, the subconscious will retain a portion of the true qi to protect the meridians and the physical body. It is usually said that a hundred percent of the strength of the explosion, but in the true sense, there is no explosion of a hundred percent, 80 percent is considered good. However, only after the physical body is strong, can there be no worries at home, and can it really explode into true qi. Especially Lu Ming, his true qi was too strong and condensed, so subconsciously, he left behind more true qi to protect the meridians and the body. Therefore, this "Fiery King Kong Formula" is more important to Lu Ming than mystical martial arts. After carefully studying the training method of the Fiery King Kong Formula, Lu Mingcai put it down and looked at the fifth and last book. This book is not martial arts or martial arts, but a notebook. It was found in Zheng Qian''s storage ring. After opening it, the first few were unimportant to Lu Ming, so he skipped over them, flipped through a dozen pages, found a few marked ones, and saw what Lu Ming was interested in. These are the records of the previous dead volcano. "It turns out that the dead volcano contains Fire spirit milk, which has a great effect on the cultivation of the" Fiery King Kong Formula." It turns out that the treasure zheng qian is looking for, is the" Fire spirit milk." After reading it, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Originally, the progress of physical training was very slow, and Lu Ming did not want to train the Fiery King Kong Formula to a high level in a short time. In a short time, the effect was not great. But with Fire spirit milk, it would be different. The Fire spirit milk might be able to achieve something in a short time. Not much, as long as he could cultivate to a level of physical body, it would be very helpful for Lu Ming to improve his fighting ability. "Let''s go. Now that we know, we can''t miss it!" After sorting things out, Lu Ming''s mind moved. He left Supreme temple, headed for the central region, and returned to the dead volcano. Roar! Roar! The roar of the demon beast sounded. There were five or six demon beasts, carrying the corpses of Shifang sword sect disciples and running away. Presumably, the smell of blood attracted the monster. Lu Ming ignored it and went to the road that was poked out by the Shifang sword sect disciple. Here, the road was marked with white powder and the outline of the road was clearly visible. Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then stepped forward. He did not walk very fast. His true qi circulated all over his body and he was focused on the ground. In this area, the terrain is changeable. Just because it was fine before doesn''t mean it''s fine now. All the way forward, fortunately, there were no accidents. Lu Ming successfully walked this way. After walking this way, they reached the foot of the dead volcano. Here, there was a thick pile of black rock, very stable, not afraid of any flame lava spewing out. Lu Ming climbed up. The volcano was not high, only a few hundred meters. Soon, Lu Ming reached the top of the mountain. In the middle of the mountain top, there was a huge hole, several hundred meters deep. Below it, there was a black crystal as black as ink. According to the zheng family''s ancient books, the Fire spirit milk was right under the volcano. Without any hesitation, Lu Ming climbed down the wall slowly. Soon, they climbed down the dead volcano to the bottom. The black crystals below were extremely hard, and inside the wall of the dead volcano, there was a deep pit. In the pit, Lu Ming saw a spiritual herb at a glance. This plant of spirit grass, its whole body is fiery red, giving off a glittering and translucent luster. "Crystal grass!" Lu Ming was overjoyed to see this plant. This was actually one of the materials needed to cultivate the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Lu Ming had come to the south of the Five Ridges fire region to see if he could find the crystal grass. Unfortunately, it was never found, but it was found here. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 95 Condense the Flesh Not only that, Lu Ming walked in and saw that there was a pool of liquid, not much, in the root of the lava crystal grass. It was fiery red, and had a kind of glittering and translucent feeling, like the lava jade melted and formed. "Fire spirit milk, this is the Fire spirit milk!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. There is indeed a Fire spirit milk here, no wonder it can grow crystal grass. Fire spirit milk, a rare treasure in the world, can only be formed in places where the fire attribute is extremely strong and contains rich essence of fire attribute. Lu Ming stepped forward, his hand moved, and a jade box and a jade bottle appeared. The jade box was an ordinary white jade, prepared by Lu Ming himself to hold the spirit grass. The jade bottle was found in Zheng Qian''s storage ring, which was made of flint jade and used to hold the flame milk. He took out a sword and carefully dug out the crystal grass and put it in a jade box. Then, it worked really hard to attract the Fire spirit milk into the jade bottle. "That''s quite a lot, at least two pounds." Lu Ming was overjoyed. At first, he felt that it was a big opportunity to have a kilo. He didn''t expect to have two kilos. "If these Fire spirit milk were to be refined, how strong would they be? At least, how good would they be?" Lu Ming thought to himself and put away the things. Without stopping, he went up the stone wall. The journey was smooth and there was no threat. Soon, Lu Ming walked out of the central area and back to the outer area. After returning to the outer zone, Lu Ming went straight into Supreme temple. Sitting cross-legged, Lu Ming took out the Fiery King Kong Formula again, watched it carefully, and then took out the jade bottle containing the Fire spirit milk. "Now, use the Fire spirit milk to train the Fire spirit milk." Lu Ming opened the bottle cap, thought about it, and took a sip. Boom! A small mouthful of fiery milk was swallowed and immediately erupted like a volcano, emitting a hot breath and violent energy, filling the whole body with the sound of landing. Lu Ming''s body was like a fireball. "Nest, the power of this flame milk is too terrifying. It''s beyond my imagination. It''s so hot and painful!" The Fire spirit milk''s energy was extremely hot, burning the muscles and bones of lu ming''s body. It was as if Lu Ming had been roasted in a blazing fire, and the pain could be imagined. "I must endure it. The reason why it hurts so much is that my body is too weak. I have never practiced the art of physical training before, but I only slowly hone it with my true qi. After the first time, my body has improved, and the next time it won''t hurt so much." Lu Ming''s mind raced, gritted his teeth and began to absorb the burning energy of the Fiery King Kong Formula. Cizi... It was as if his body was a piece of iron, burning and forging in the raging flames. Lu Ming could even hear his body''screech'' as it burned. The process lasted two hours before Fire spirit milk''s energy was refined. At this moment, the pain completely disappeared, and an extremely comfortable feeling spread throughout the body. "My physical strength has indeed increased a lot." Lu Ming felt the changes in her body. He found that although his body had not become much stronger, his muscles were much stronger and his whole body was full of strength. Qi and blood in the veins and tendons surged, full of vitality, and the function of the body was much stronger than before. "The Fiery King Kong Formula and the Fire spirit milk are a perfect match. It''s only a small sip of refining and there''s such a promotion. Although it hasn''t reached the level of a physical body, I believe it will be achieved soon." "Now, continue!" Then, Lu Ming swallowed a small mouthful of flame milk and continued to practice the Fiery King Kong Formula. As before, the fire spirit entered the body and burst out with a strong fire attribute essence, which was extremely hot. "I wonder if the spirit devouring bloodline is of any use to the Fire spirit milk?" Lu Ming''s heart suddenly stirred. Before his blood was completely reborn, he could quickly refine the power of the elixir. So, can we quickly refine the power of fire spirit milk now? Just give it a try. Immediately, Lu Ming manipulated the blood vessels, creating a powerful devouring force on his spine. Huff and puff... Instantly, the energy of the Fire spirit milk in the body was absorbed by the blood. Not long after, a gentle stream of pure energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming ran the Fiery King Kong Formula and absorbed all the energy into the body to increase the strength of the body. Unlike swallowing the essence blood, swallowing the essence blood, the blood itself would intercept half of the energy to strengthen the blood itself, and only half of the essence would flow into Lu Ming''s body. Fire spirit milk, on the other hand, poured all its energy into Lu Ming''s body. Under the operation of the Fiery King Kong Formula technique, Lu Ming''s physical strength was rapidly increasing. It was only ten minutes or so before that little mouthful of fiery milk had been completely refined, and the body felt a bit stronger. And there was no pain at all. "I already knew that I was controlling my blood vessels at the first bite. I need to suffer so much!" Lu Ming was filled with regret. After a short rest, he continued to refine the Fire spirit milk. A day later, the Fire spirit milk was refined in about three taels. Lu Ming''s body broke through in one fell swoop, reaching a grade of body, and was in the middle of a grade of body. "Boom!" Lu Ming was running the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and the dragon was like a river flowing through Lu Ming''s veins. Boom! The real air was attached to the fist, and the fist exploded through the air, forming a sound explosion. A transparent wave of air rushed out from afar. "Yes, my physical fitness is more than ten times stronger than before. My muscles, bones, tendons, and internal organs have all increased many times." The last time he was attacked by Yao Tianyu''s men, he was seriously injured and it took him seven or eight days to recover. But now, Lu Ming believed that it would only take three days to recover. This is the benefit of physical strength. Moreover, the combination of physical body and Lu Ming''s cultivation improved his fighting power. Of course, if Lu Ming didn''t use his true qi and skills now, he would be easily defeated by a samurai with three levels of martial arts. The way of the body is not used for the main battle, but to assist the martial arts. "You can''t just refine the Fire spirit milk and improve your body. Otherwise, you won''t be able to adapt to it all of a sudden. Now, you should go out and practice the gun technique, temper your body and martial arts, and wait until your body is perfectly integrated with your true qi and martial arts before continuing to cultivate your body." At that moment, lu ming left Supreme temple and returned to the central region to practice the gunmanship. In this way, Lu Ming practiced for a few days, and refined some Fire spirit milk. Over time, Lu Ming''s marksmanship and physical body improved rapidly. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed. On the twenty-third day, Lu Ming refined two catties of Fire spirit milk, while Lu Ming''s body was lifted like a rocket. One great success, one great success, and two small success. This surpassed the previous Zheng Qian. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 96 The Power of Heaven And Earth Compared to the substantial improvement of the physical body, the promotion of the The Musket Formula is a little slower, and there is still one step to reach the third level. After all, it is Mystical level martial arts, the difficulty of training is more difficult than yellow level martial arts, I don''t know how difficult it is. And Lu Ming''s cultivation did not improve much. These days, he did not deliberately kill the monster and devour the essence blood, so his cultivation, only reached the peak of the early phase of the eighth degree of martial arts master, and was still one step away from the middle phase of the eighth degree of martial arts master. Huff and puff... Lu Ming was practicing his gun in the middle of the south of the Five Ridges fire zone. His spear was waving like a dragon flying around with bursts of explosions. Within ten meters, it was like a hurricane. "Almost, still almost!" Lu Ming felt that he was very close to the third level, but it was still a little bit worse, just like a layer of paper, but it could not be broken. Lu Ming''s mind sank into the gunfight, trying to find the energy to break through. Boom! Just then, a dull roar suddenly sounded. Lu Ming was shocked and stopped practicing. Boom! The roar continued to ring, stronger than before, and even the ground shook slightly. Roar! Roar!... The roars of the monsters rang out, and then Lu Ming saw one monster after another, running away as if he had encountered something frightening. Boom! The shaking became louder and the ground shook violently. "No, is it a volcano? Let''s go!" Lu Ming''s heart suddenly moved, and then he turned around and ran out in shock. Along the way, at least a few hundred demon beasts were seen running away from the depths. Ten minutes later, Lu Ming ran to the outer area before stopping and looking into the inner area. Boom! At this moment, there was an earth-shattering roar and the ground was shaking violently. Then, Lu Ming saw a scene that he would never forget. A fiery red pillar of fire rushed out from a mountain peak, like a fiery dragon, as if it was about to fly away. The pillar of fire shot up into the air and then spread out like a magnificent fireworks. Thick smoke billowed, and the pillar of fire shot up into the sky, making the horizon red. "Is this the power of a volcanic eruption? It''s too strong. Gather together. It can break the sky and earth in one burst. This kind of power is too amazing. Is this the power of nature? Can human beings compete with it?" Lu Ming stared blankly at the volcano erupting in the distance. "Fire? Gathering? Exploding? Power?" Lu Ming stared at the volcano in front of him as if he had lost his mind and murmured. Then, his footsteps involuntarily stepped forward and headed for the middle area. Boom! Boom!... In the volcano, it seemed that too much energy was accumulated and erupted continuously. The fiery red lava erupted continuously. The more Lu Ming walked towards the central area, the more clearly he could see it, and the "Prestige" was even clearer. Huff and puff... When lu ming reached the central area, he couldn''t help waving his long gun and practicing the musket formula. "Fire, magma explosion? Explosion?" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered The Musket Formula''s sixth move. The sixth move was called explosion. This move was extremely powerful, but he never succeeded in training. At this moment, he suddenly understood. Whoosh! The spear shot down into the ground, and at the same time, the true qi of his whole body gathered crazily towards the point of the spear, frozen and not scattered. When the spear hit the ground, all the true qi burst out. Boom! The ground exploded into a large crater more than two meters long and one meter deep. "What a powerful force! Is this the'' explosion''? Moreover, the The Musket Formula is finally one step closer to reaching the third level." A happy smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face. Just now, not only did he succeed in bringing out the'' annihilation'', but the The Musket Formula also jumped to the third level in one fell swoop. "It''s just that this move consumes a lot of energy, and it''s too scary." Lu Ming smiled helplessly. Just now, he used the blow out technique, which directly consumed one third of his true qi. It seemed that this trick could not be used often and could only be used as a trump card. Huff and puff... Then, Lu Ming practiced the musketeer technique, but within two minutes, he stopped. "No, it doesn''t feel right. Compared to a volcano, what I understand is form, not its soul, not its power." Lu Ming frowned and thought. Boom! The volcano was still erupting, with a terrifying power. Just looking at it, there was a sense of fear. "Yes, I don''t have that kind of authority!" Lu Ming kept thinking, staring at the volcano erupting in the distance, as if frozen. After some time, the eruption had stopped, but he still stood there thinking. In his mind, it seemed that a volcano was erupting continuously. Unknowingly, the spear in Lu Ming''s hand began to dance, following the moves of the The Musket Formula, began to dance. Huff and puff... The spear was roaring, the spear was broken, and Lu Ming was practicing tirelessly. Suddenly, Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and his eyes lit up. "By the way, the power of a volcano, the power of a fire, is the power." Boom! Lu Ming suddenly shot. This shot was just an ordinary shot, not any of the The Musket Formula''s moves, but there was a mysterious power in it. Boom! This hit the ground, the ground suddenly exploded, debris splashed, and a big hole appeared. This big hole was no smaller than the one that had been hit by the "Explosion." "Power! This is power, fire power!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and the joy in his heart could not be suppressed. This time, watching the volcano erupt, his gains were too great. Not only did the The Musket Formula break through, but now he actually understood the''momentum''. Everything in the world has its own power. Mountains, there are mountains'' potential'', majestic and magnificent. Water, there is the'' potential'' of water, can be stormy waves, can also accumulate a health machine. The wind, there is also the'' force'' of the wind, destroying the withered and decaying, changing and invisible. Fire, of course, also has the'' potential'' of fire, hot, violent, destroying the world. ... Everything in the world has power. If a martial artist can understand and use it, he can explode with incredible power. Just now, Lu Ming had just fired a random shot, which was as powerful as the "Explosion." What if he added momentum when he used the blow out technique? How powerful can it be? Lu Ming was so excited that he never expected him to understand the power of fire. Power, not everyone can understand, only a small number of highly gifted geniuses can understand, the number of astonishingly small. Moreover, it is even rarer to be able to comprehend'' power'' in the martial arts realm. Since the establishment of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, not many people have been able to do so. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 97 The New King A Year Ago Then, Lu Ming continued to practice, and three days later, Lu Mingcai stopped. "The situation of fire has been completely mastered, but the temperature is still very low. It is just the beginning, and it will require constant cultivation and understanding in the future." "Now, it''s time to go back. I''ve been in the south of the Five Ridges fire zone for more than 40 days. It''s less than a month from the four-month period I told Fengwu. Can''t I go back on my word, the bronze list? This time, I''ll definitely be on it. Yao Tianyu, just wait." Habitually, Lu Ming searched around, caught a monster, rode on it, and sped towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Five days later, Lu Ming returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Senior Lu Ming, you''re back." As soon as he entered the dormitory, he met Pang Shi and Hua Chi walking out together. Pang Shi smiled happily when she saw Lu Ming. "Big rock, where are you going?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "Senior brother Lu Ming, you''re back just in time. There''s a lot to see. Popular of the Xuanwu courtyard is going to fight the tenth battle on the bronze stage today. If you win this battle, there will be one more person on the bronze list." Pang Shi said excitedly. "Popular? Who''s Popular?" Lu Ming looked confused. "Really? Lu Ming, Popular, you don''t even know?" Hua Chi looked at lu ming with disdain. Lu Ming rubbed his nose with a bitter smile and nodded. "Well, I lost to you." Hua Chi curled his lips speechlessly and said, "Popular, but the new king a year ago, haven''t you heard of that?" "The new king a year ago?" Lu Ming immediately became interested. "Yes, it was the new king a year ago, so this battle was very meaningful. It was the group from last year and this year. The first of these two groups of disciples started to attack the bronze list. The others haven''t grown up yet, so it attracted a lot of attention." Hua Chi explained. After what happened last time, Hua Chi''s attitude towards him had completely changed. He no longer kept a straight face all day, shouting that he would defeat him in the future. "Interesting. Let''s go together." Lu Ming looked forward to it. How strong was the new king a year ago? Besides, he was going to Bronze platform. Immediately, the three of them rushed to Bronze platform. Bronze platform, in the middle of the Four great courtyards, is a battleground. In all four directions of Bronze platform, huge grandstands were built to accommodate 100,000 people. When lu ming and the others arrived, there were already a dense crowd of people sitting in the stands around Bronze platform. At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of people. "It''s so lively. There are so many people here." Pang Shi widened his eyes and looked around. Lu Ming also secretly exclaimed. The bronze level disciples of the Four great courtyards added up to just over 50,000, and this time, there were no less than 30,000 people, which showed how sensational it was. Except for those who went out on missions, those who didn''t show up in closed doors, and those who knew the news, most of them came. The three of them found a seat and sat down. "Do you think Popular will succeed this time? The opponent is also a ruthless man who won nine consecutive games." "In my opinion, Popular will definitely win. Popular was last year''s rookie king, and his talent was terrifyingly high. As the first disciple to hit the bronze list in the last two years, he must be very confident." "I also think that the trend is strong enough to win. You didn''t see Popular win nine games in a row yesterday, nine in a row, and his strength was terrible. I don''t think he did his best. Ten in a row is definitely not a problem. I''m more concerned about whether Popular will continue to challenge after he won." "Continue to challenge? Then challenge the genius on the bronze list. If that''s the case, there will be something to see today." Not only in this area, but also around Bronze platform. Popular, as the first of the two groups of disciples who started to attack the bronze list, naturally stood out. Previously, the bronze list was filled with talented disciples who joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect two years ago. Like Yao Tianyu, who joined two years ago. "The zephyr is here." Suddenly, someone shouted. Then, the crowd suddenly quieted down. At the entrance to the north of Bronze platform, a young man in a yellow shirt walked towards him step by step. The young man looked ordinary, but very young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, carrying a long sword, and slowly ascended to Bronze platform. Then, he stood there quietly. At this time, a middle-aged man walked up to Bronze platform. This middle-aged man, the elder who managed and presided over Bronze platform, was also a referee. He would sort out the situation of the bronze stage match and report to the sect. "Popular, your opponent today is Sun Guang, Sun Guang. Please come on stage." The middle-aged referee announced loudly, and his voice spread throughout the room. Whoosh! As soon as the referee finished his sentence, a few youths of eighteen or nineteen years old leaped up like lightning, much faster than lu ming''s full strength in using the Dragon And Snake Steps, and quickly ascended to Bronze platform, displaying an extremely brilliant figure. "How fast! I can''t even react to a fight like this." Many people sighed. Sun Guang jumped up to Bronze platform and stood opposite Popular. "Popular, I didn''t expect it to be a battle between us. Haha, that''s good. As long as I beat you, I could be on the bronze list. Although you were the new king a year ago and have extraordinary talent, you''re still too young. It''s a little too early to fight me now." Sun Guang laughed. "Someone said that yesterday, but it didn''t stop me." A faint voice came from Popular, looking very confident. Sun Guang''s face darkened. "I believe everyone knows the rules of Bronze platform, but here, I repeat the rules. On the bronze stage, life and death are at your own risk. However, as long as someone voluntarily concedes defeat, then the match is over and the other person is not allowed to continue to attack, violate, and cancel all results." "And besides not using drugs such as elixirs to increase the strength of the battle, all other means can be used. Now, the battle begins." The middle-aged referee announced loudly and then stepped aside. Whoosh! As soon as the referee finished his sentence in the middle of the year, Sun Guang''s figure flashed and rushed towards the wind. His figure was much faster than before. "Moon shadow splitting sword, cut it for me!" When it was still ten meters away from Popular, Sun Guang jumped up high and swung his long sword. The thin, crescent-like air of the sword cut towards Popular. "What a great swordsmanship. This is definitely the sixth level of top yellow grade martial arts." Near Lu Ming, someone couldn''t help but shout. Lu Ming''s eyes also moved slightly. He could see that this Sun Guang not only trained the yellow grade sword technique to the sixth level, but also the yellow grade sword technique to the sixth level. Moreover, with a body of cultivation, it was also the peak of the nine martial arts masters, plus the explosion of blood vessels, a body of combat power, it could not be said that it was not weak. The existence of nine consecutive victories was truly extraordinary. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 98 New Bronze Talent List Clang! At this moment, the wind was strong, a sword roared, and the long sword came out of its sheath. Not many people could see how he drew his sword. Most of them could only hear the sound of a sword, and then saw a white Sword light flash in the air. Then, everyone saw that sun guangchopped out, the dense sword qi disappeared without a trace, and then, Sun Guang snorted, his body flew far away and fell on the stage. What happened? Many people looked at each other, not knowing what had happened because it happened too fast. Many people only saw Sun Guang launch the attack, and then saw a Sword light flash, and Sun Guang flew out. "This... What happened? Did Sun Guang lose?" At the side, Pang Shi was tongue-tied. Hua Chi also looked confused. "Yes, sun guang was defeated and defeated by Popular''s sword. Look at sun guang''s chest. There''s a wound." Lu Ming replied. The people next to Lu Ming looked quickly. As expected, they saw a deep sword mark on Sun Guang''s chest, and blood kept flowing out. The others didn''t see it clearly, but Lu Ming saw it clearly just now. Just now, Popular drew his sword, drew his sword, and with one stroke, he defeated all Sun Guang''s attacks, leaving a wound on Sun Guang''s chest. "What a fast sword, what a strong attack." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with amazement. He concluded that Popular''s swordplay was definitely a Mystical level level skill. On the stage, Sun Guang struggled to get up with a look of shock on his face. He cupped his fists and said, "I lost. Thank you for your mercy, brother feng." He knew that if Popular hadn''t pulled back some of it, he would have died. "Give in!" Popular threw a fist. Sun Guang did not say much, turned around and left the stage, disappearing without a trace. If he loses, his past achievements will be canceled and he will need to accumulate again. At this time, the middle-aged referee stepped forward and announced, "This battle is popular and wins fiercely. It is on the bronze list." With the referee''s announcement, there was a clamor. "Yes, Popular has succeeded. As the first new disciple to enter the bronze list in the past two years, he was the first one to succeed in the bronze list. He can be said to be the representative of the new disciple in the past two years." "Awesome, Popular is so awesome. He''s been on the bronze list for less than two years now. He''s really the new king. Besides him, the others who have been on the bronze list for the past two years will have to wait at least half a year before they can hit the bronze list." "That''s right, all the new kings, Popular is very powerful." "Do you think he will continue the challenge?" "I really hope he continues to challenge. Did you see that more than half of the geniuses after the top 30 on the bronze list have arrived?" All around, there were exclamations. Beside Lu Ming, Pang Shi also looked excited. "One day, I will be on the bronze list!" Hua Chi said confidently, clenching his fists. "Flower fool, I believe you can do it. You and brother lu are fine. I don''t know if I have a chance in my life." Pang Shi looked forward to it. Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder and smiled, "Big rock, you can work so hard." When pang shi first started, he was a ninth-ranked warrior. After half a year of training, he had already broken through to the peak of a master. Although the speed of his cultivation was not fast, he took one step at a time and his foundation was very solid. On the stage, the middle-aged referee asked, "Popular, you are currently ranked 57th on the bronze list. You are qualified to challenge the bronze list''s talents. Do you still want to continue the challenge?" At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Popular. They were curious. Would he continue to challenge him? Popular didn''t answer, as if he was thinking. "Who do you think Popular will challenge if he continues to challenge?" "That''s hard to say, but he will definitely challenge the bronze list to come after the 45th place, because this group of people belong to the same level." "That''s right, and if he wants to fight today, he can only challenge the bronze list of geniuses present today. Look, Duanmu Tiger, Yao Tianyu, yan xu, and jidong, who are ranked 55, 51, and 48, are all present. He is most likely to challenge them." All around, there was a flurry of discussion and speculation. "Yao Tianyu?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he followed the others'' eyes. Sure enough, he saw Yao Tianyu in the east stand. Yao Tianyu sat there calmly with his arms folded. Next to him, there were a dozen of them. He Tie, the young man in red, and so on, were all old faces. "Brother yao, do you think the zephyr will challenge you?" A young man asked. "I don''t know!" Yao Tianyu responded faintly. "Then, if Popular challenges brother yao, is brother yao confident?" The young man asked again. "Popular''s guiyuan sword is powerful, but it''s not enough to challenge me!" Yao Tianyu replied confidently. "Of course. How could this Popular be brother yao''s opponent? If he challenged brother yao beyond his means, he would be looking for abuse." The young man in red immediately gave him a pile of flattery. Yao Tianyu smiled and looked down at the stage. ... On the stage, Popular pondered for a while and replied, "I choose to continue the challenge." As soon as he said that, the atmosphere exploded and everyone stared at Popular to see who he was going to challenge. Popular looked around the stands for a week, then at the west stand. "Duanmu Tiger, come down and fight!" Said the popular voice. On the west stand, a burly young man stood up with a gloomy face and said, "Popular, are you sure you want to challenge me?" "Of course!" It was so popular. "Haha, okay, Popular, I''ll make you regret your choice!" Duanmu hu laughed angrily. It was not a glorious thing to be challenged by someone who had just made the bronze list. On the contrary, it was a humiliating thing. It''s very simple. Being challenged means that you are weak. This is being looked down upon. Swish... Duanmu Tiger leaped down from the stands and a few leaps, spanning more than a hundred meters, came to the battle platform. He was no weaker than sun guang before. The two of them stood opposite each other. "I really didn''t expect Popular to challenge Duanmu Tiger. This is interesting." Not far from Lu Ming, an old disciple in his twenties said. "Oh? What''s so interesting?" Others asked. Even lu ming and Pang Shi looked at him. The old disciple saw that he had attracted so many people at once, and felt rather proud and pleased. With a dry cough, he said, "You should have seen just now that Popular''s swordplay is very fast and the power of the instant explosion is extremely powerful. This swordplay is the inferior martial art of the Mystical level," return to the yuan with a sword." "This kind of swordplay is extremely powerful, but there is a shortcoming. It consumes the true energy and uses one sword. If you can''t defeat the enemy, you will be in danger." Lu Ming nodded in his heart, this return to the yuan sword, but it is quite similar to the The Musket Formula "Explosion." I need a** recommendation, please support me (The end of this chapter) Chapter 99 My Duel Has Just Begun The old disciple continued to explain, "However, Duanmu Tiger''s martial arts training is just the opposite of Popular''s. Duanmu Tiger''s training is a defensive Mystical level inferior martial arts." The body protection formula of the Tian Hu," one defense, one attack. Isn''t that very interesting?" It suddenly dawned on everyone. Popular and Duanmu Tiger were like a spear and a shield. On the contrary, this battle depended on whether Popular''s spear attack was stronger or Duanmu Tiger''s shield was stronger. Who is strong, who wins! This situation, not only in this place, was happening throughout the venue. Many of the old disciples had been in the academy for five or six years, seven or eight years. Their cultivation might not be high, but they had sharp eyes and knew a lot of news. Many people became more interested when they learned the skills they were good at. "Now, the match begins!" The referee announced and stepped aside. Boom! Boom! In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from Popular and Duanmu Tiger. The breath collided in the air. At this moment, the wind was raging, and the sword came out of its sheath. The Sword light, like a bolt of lightning, pierced through the air and rushed towards the duanmu tiger. Guiyuan sword! This sword is stronger than the previous one! Because Popular''s blood had exploded. Six chakras, level six. This was the first time Lu Ming had ever seen a level six warrior. This sword was so amazing that all eyes could not help but stare at it. Boom! Duanmu Tiger stepped heavily, and then the roar of the tiger sounded. Around his body, two fierce tigers, which were condensed by true qi, appeared. The two tigers leaped and roared around Duanmu Tiger''s body, making the duanmu tiger completely surrounded. "Popular, how can you break my defense?" Duanmu tiger roared. In an instant, Popular''s long sword hit Duanmu Tiger. Roar... The tiger roared and two ferocious tigers blocked the body of duanmu tiger and collided with Popular''s long sword. The place where the long sword intersected with the fierce tiger shone with a blinding light. However, everyone was staring at the stage, not daring to move their eyes away, for fear of missing the wonderful moment. This was definitely a game to win. If Popular could break Duanmu Tiger''s defense, then Popular would definitely win. On the contrary, duanmu would win. Can strong winds break Duanmu Tiger''s defenses? Boom! Suddenly, a roar sounded, and Popular and Duanmu Tiger crossed. Who won? Touch! Suddenly, Duanmu Tiger knelt down heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. The crowd saw a deep blood stain on his chest, just like Sun Guang before him. "I lost!" Duanmu Tiger got up and left without looking back. Duanmu tiger was defeated and the whole place was in a uproar. "Wonderful, really wonderful. Although it was just a move, it was the peak of attack and defense." "That''s right. I didn''t come here for nothing today." "Do you think Popular will continue the challenge?" "I don''t think so. His blood has exploded and he won''t be able to recover in a short time." "That''s true!" At this time, the referee on the stage also announced Popular''s victory. Popular walked slowly down the stage under the awe and envy of the audience. "Powerful, too powerful, senior brother Lu Ming, flower fool, let''s go back. I must work harder to cultivate and strive to be on the bronze list in the future!" Pang Shi said resolutely. "Go back? The fight is not over yet. Why go back?" Lu Ming smiled. "The match is not over yet?" Beside Lu Ming, not only Pang Shi, Hua Chi, but everyone else was stunned. Isn''t the match over? What did Lu Ming say? It''s not over yet. "Popular''s duel is over, but my duel has just begun!" Lu Ming smiled, then got up and jumped down to the platform below. With a few breaths, Lu Ming floated up to Bronze platform. "Lu... What is senior brother Lu Ming doing?" Pang Shi said in a daze. The others on the side were also a little stunned. "Looks like Lu Ming wants to challenge Bronze platform today!" At this moment, Hua Chi''s eyes were extremely bright, bright, and at the same time, with some shock. "What? Senior Lu Ming is going to challenge Bronze platform?" Pang Shi was shocked. The others in the vicinity were also shocked. The disciples of the four academies around Bronze platform were already ready to leave, but they were all stunned when they suddenly saw a figure flying onto the battle platform. "Who''s that? What are you doing in Bronze platform now?" "Eh? Isn''t that Lu Ming? This year''s new king Lu Ming!" "So he''s Lu Ming. What does he want? Is he going to challenge Bronze platform?" "Impossible, right? Even if he''s the new king, he''s only the new king of the year. It''s still too early to challenge Bronze platform!" "Not bad!" All around, there was a discussion, but the fart that wanted to leave moved and sat down again. On the stage, the middle-aged referee, who was about to leave, and Popular, who had already walked to the edge of the stage, could not help but stop. "Lu Ming, what are you doing on stage?" The middle-aged referee asked with a smile. "Elder, Lu Ming is applying to challenge Bronze platform!" Lu Ming raised his fist. As soon as he said this, the whole room was boiling with excitement. "Nest, we really have to challenge Bronze platform." "Too arrogant, too anxious. Lu Ming is just the new king of the year. He just wants to challenge Bronze platform? Too anxious." "The child''s character. In my opinion, he came up to Popular with envy and excitement when he saw his consecutive victories. Now that he''s challenging, there''s almost no chance of success." "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that he took down the battle in Xing yue tower more than three months ago, showing that he was no weaker than a ninth-ranked martial artist." "So what? What''s the use of a ninth-strong martial artist on a bronze stage? Which one in Bronze platform is weaker than a ninth-strong martial artist? I admit Lu Ming''s talent, but he''s only just starting this year. If it were another year, I wouldn''t deny that he would be able to hit the bronze list like Popular, but now, it''s almost impossible." "To challenge Bronze platform, you can''t do it by cultivation alone. To cultivate for this thing, if there are any natural and earth treasures, you can quickly improve, but martial arts, secret arts, etc., need time to understand. Those on the bronze list who can cultivate into mystical level martial arts, who are not gifted and spend a lot of time. To realize success?" "Maybe he just wanted to win a few consecutive wins and then quit?" "Stop after a few wins? He''s a new king, not an ordinary disciple. If he just stops after a few wins, it''s better not to step on the stage and be even more embarrassing." "That''s true!" The scene was noisy, but the discussion was almost one-sided. They all thought that Lu Ming was too impulsive to challenge now. He should be like Popular, waiting for the battle to reach a certain level, and then erupted. On the south stand, Pang Shi and the others were still in a daze. "Hua Chi, you... How many consecutive victories do you think senior Lu Ming can win? Can he make the bronze list?" Pang Shi asked in a daze. "Lu Ming, I really can''t see through him anymore, but he''s not an impulsive person. Now that he''s up there, he must have some confidence." Hua Chi said. Even so, there was still shock in Hua Chi''s eyes. "That''s true. I believe in brother Lu Ming too!" Pang shi scratched his head. Nearby, others heard a look of disdain and thought they were too blind. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 100 One Strike Eastern grandstand. "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming, this little bastard. He really overestimated himself and really came here to challenge Bronze platform." Next to Yao Tianyu, the young man in red shouted. "It''s true that we overestimate our strength, but just in time, we can send someone up to kill him. Brother yao, what do you think?" Another young man said coldly, then looked at Yao Tianyu. Yao Tianyu looked at Lu Ming on the platform and his eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Sure!" He had always wanted to find a chance to kill lu ming. Now that Lu Ming had run to Bronze platform himself, he would not let it go. On the stands in the other directions, some of the geniuses on the bronze list also looked at lu ming curiously. Bronze stage. "Lu Ming, are you really going to challenge Bronze platform?" The middle-aged referee asked in surprise. "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded again. "Well, since you''ve made up your own mind, then I won''t stop you either. Let''s start the challenge now." The middle-aged referee announced very simply. At the edge of the stage, Popular looked at Lu Ming curiously, his eyes shining, then he moved and flew to the northern stand, looking at him with interest. At this time, the referee had announced that the scene had calmed down and everyone looked at it seriously. Just now, the previous rookie king had just hit the bronze list successfully, and immediately, this year''s rookie king began to challenge again. Thinking of it, it was really very interesting. This never happened in the history of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming, how far can we go? Many people were curious. "Who will fight me first!" Lu Ming looked around and said loudly. The Bronze platform challenge, the first five matches, was quite casual and anyone could go up to challenge. But after five matches, the same winning team must fight against each other. Otherwise, it would not show its strength at all. The people under the ninth rank of the martial arts master immediately fell silent. Although they felt that lu ming could not win a few games, Lu Ming''s strength was still there. A few months ago, he had the strength of a martial artist. "I''ll fight you." A figure leaped onto the stage. "It''s Duanmu Jinming from the White tiger courtyard. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the mid-ninth stage of the martial arts division." As soon as the man came onto the stage, screams were heard from all around him. Duanmu Jinming, about twenty years old, had a pale face and dark eyes. He stared at lu ming and sneered, "Lu Ming, you don''t know how to hold back. You''re here to challenge Bronze platform right now. Haha, I''ll stop you from the first game. The new king will stop you from the first game. Stop the first game. Something like this will definitely set a Xuanyuan Sword Sect record and be famous for centuries." Duanmu Jinming''s tone was full of sneers and ridicule. "As expected, your duanmu family was the first to run up, but I found that your duanmu family has one thing in common, that is, you have no ability at all, but you are as pure as fire by boasting." Lu Ming said faintly. As soon as he said this, the duanmu family immediately became furious. "Damn it, damn it, how dare you belittle my duanmu family." "Duanmu Jinming, give me a hard hand, cripple him, let him know how powerful my duanmu family is." "Cripple him!" ... Duanmu Jinming''s eyes were dark as well, and he said coldly, "Lu Ming, you will pay a terrible price for what you said." Duanmu Jinming, the long sword came out of its sheath, and a white blade came out through the blade, which was extremely sharp. With a wave of his hand, a huge sword, one and a half meters long, appeared in his hand. This huge sword was left behind by Zheng Qian. To deal with such a small guy, you don''t need to use a firearm. Lu Ming also wanted to see if he could use a giant sword like this to unleash the power of the Flowing Light Swordsmanship after his physical ascension. "Well, I don''t need to say any more about the rules. Now the match begins." The middle-aged referee announced. "Come on, I don''t have that much time. There are more than ten more matches left." Lu Ming said faintly. His tone was full of disdain, an expression that did not take Duanmu Jinming seriously at all, and he said that there were more than ten matches left after that, as if he could really win ten consecutive games. "Nest, that''s crazy." "Yes, he is too proud, but the more proud he is, the more he will be defeated later. He is the one who will lose face." All around, there was a discussion. "Damn it, I won''t cripple you." Duanmu Jinming roared, moved, and continued to roar towards the landing. "Tiger sword technique!" Duanmu Jinming let out a long roar, the War sword cut out, and on the War sword, there was a faint shadow of a fierce tiger, incomparably powerful, cutting towards the landing roar. "Is this the strength of a mid-ninth division martial artist?" Lu Ming curled his lips slightly and cut out with a sword. This sword, very direct, not any sword technique, just a random cut, completely cut with brute force. Dang! This sword, directly cut on Duanmu Jinming''s War sword, and then everyone saw that Duanmu Jinming''s War sword was bent and deformed, and the sword body was heavily pounded on Duanmu Jinming''s own chest. Duanmu Jinming''s eyes popped out in an instant. Boom! With a roar, Duanmu Jinming''s body was like a cannonball, flying straight back, flying out of more than 20 meters, and then sliding on the platform for more than 10 meters, fell on the platform. The crowd suddenly fell into a deathly silence, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze at this moment. Many people were even talking loudly about lu ming''s arrogance, but at this moment, their expressions froze. One sword, but only one sword, an ordinary sword, directly kicked Duanmu Jinming out of the stage. Isn''t that too strong? Isn''t the gap too big? "Yes, senior brother Lu Ming is mighty." Pang Shi reacted and shouted excitedly. At this moment, the others also reacted. "Isn''t that... Amazing? One move to get rid of Duanmu Jinming?" "Indeed, it seems that I underestimated Lu Ming. In my opinion, Lu Ming should have the strength of the late ninth stage or even the peak of the ninth stage." "This strength, won five times in a row, should not be a big problem." "The new king is the new king. We still underestimate him." Many of the faces turned solemn, and those who had previously spoken so lightly of Lu Ming felt even more flushed. "Who else is going to fight!" Lu Ming did not even look at Duanmu Jinming, who had fallen off the stage, and continued to look around. "Let me do it!" Then, a young man jumped onto the stage. "Brother Lu Ming, please give me some advice." This young man had the late cultivation of a martial artist, but he did not dare to belittle Lu Ming anymore. He said politely with his fists in his arms. "Okay, please!" Lu Ming smiled. Boom! This young man, using an iron rod, waved, roared, and had extraordinary power. Lu Ming was a little more polite to this young man, and it took him ten moves to knock him off the stage. Two consecutive wins. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 101 Sweeping All the Way On the east stand, Yao Tianyu''s face darkened, and the others looked terrible. "Damn, this Lu Ming, in just a few months, his cultivation has improved so much. Brother yao, you must kill him. Otherwise, in a while, he might really be able to make the bronze list." On the side, the young man in red said. "Let jiang hao do it." A young man suggested. Yao Tianyu nodded and said, "Jiang Hao, go up. Don''t hold back. Don''t let Lu Ming have the chance to admit defeat." Next to him, a thin young man smiled coldly and said, "Brother yao, don''t worry. I won''t let him say the word'' admit defeat''." With that said, his figure was like a ghost, flashing rapidly for a few times before he appeared on the battle platform. "Isn''t this Jiang Hao? Jiang Hao of Qinglong courtyard." "Yes, it was him. How did he do it? Lu Ming was in danger. Jiang Hao had won five consecutive games a year ago, but for some reason, he had never participated in the Bronze platform challenge in the past year, so his results were automatically canceled, but his strength was definitely above five consecutive games." "It looks like Yao Tianyu did it. Lu Ming had offended yao tianyu." "See how lu ming deals with it?" As soon as jiang hao stepped on the stage, there was a heated discussion. "Yao Tianyu asked you to come up?" Lu Ming looked at Jiang Hao. Just now, he saw Jiang Hao beside Yao Tianyu. "Hehe! Lu Ming, the last time I was in Xing yue tower, I wasn''t there. Otherwise, you would have been a corpse, but it''s not too late. If you want to admit defeat, just admit it now. Wait, I won''t give you any chance." Jiang Hao smiled coldly. "This is exactly what I wanted to give you." Lu Ming said faintly. At this point, the referee announced the start. Whoosh! As soon as the referee finished speaking, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared into place. When he reappeared, he was more than 20 meters away, and then flashed again, and he was in front of Lu Ming. His figure was as fast as a ghost. Clang! At this moment, Jiang Hao suddenly drew a long sword from his waist. It was a soft sword, one wrapped around Jiang Hao''s waist and suddenly pulled out, making it impossible to guard against. In addition, Jiang Hao''s speed was extremely fast, just like an assassin walking in the dark, even if he was trained to be taller than him, he would have to follow his path. Unfortunately, Lu Ming was not an ordinary person. "Extreme flowing light!" With a giant sword, lu ming used Flowing Light Swordsmanship''s fastest move. In the past, Flowing Light Swordsmanship used to use thin swords. The sound of the sword was sharp and fine. Now, it was a giant sword, which was equally fast, but the sound of the sword was buzzing like thunder. Poof! A head flew up high and rolled off the stage, leaving only a headless corpse with ten feet of blood. One move, another move, killed Jiang Hao, who had won five consecutive victories, on the stage. This time, even the eyes of some of the geniuses on the bronze list were frozen. "What a fast sword, what a powerful sword." "This Lu Ming, with his sword cultivation, is actually average, but his explosive power is too strong, which leads to a large increase in the speed of the sword technique, killing Jiang Hao with one sword." "Did he practice the art of physical training?" Several geniuses on the bronze list murmured. "Lu mingsheng!" The middle-aged referee announced, then called for someone to clean up the stage and take Jiang Hao''s body away. Touch! On the east stand, Yao Tianyu slammed the armrest of the seat. His breath gushed out and shattered the armrest. "If I''m not mistaken, this Lu Ming should have practiced the art of body building." He Tie said. "That''s right. He must have practiced the art of physical training. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to have such explosive power. However, he had not practiced the art of physical training last time. In just over three months, his physical body was not much stronger." "He Tie, if Lu Ming wins eight games in a row, you go up and get rid of him." Yao Tianyu ordered. "Yes!" He Tie nodded. At this moment, Lu Ming turned his eyes to the eastern grandstand. "Yao Tianyu, why did you send someone up to die? Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Lu minglang said. Provocation, this is a naked / naked provocation. The crowd''s gaze shifted from Lu Ming to Yao Tianyu. They couldn''t help but recall the grudge between Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu more than three months ago. "Interesting!" Many people looked forward to it. This new king of the year is too strong to talk to Yao Tianyu like this. I don''t know what the consequences will be. "Hahaha!" Yao Tianyu laughed angrily, the killing intent in his eyes undisguised, and sneered, "Lu Ming, I really hope you can win ten consecutive games and challenge me on the bronze list. At that time, I will let you understand what despair is." "Yao Tianyu, you and your dog are really a virtue. Just now, Jiang Hao told me to admit defeat as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be no chance. In the end, it turned out that he was just a useless person with a mouth full of bubbles. Now you are the same. Birds of a feather flock together." Lu Ming curled his lips. "Hmph! Lu Ming, we''ll see who''s bubbling." Yao Tianyu snorted heavily, his face grim, and said nothing more. Lu Ming smiled faintly, then looked around and said, "Now, who will fight me?" The arena quieted down. Look at me, look at you. For a moment, no one went up. Lu Ming''s fighting power was also revealed just now. Jiang Hao was killed with a sword. With seven or even eight wins in a row, who would go up and look for abuse? After a long time, a young man jumped onto the stage. However, the young man was very polite. He cupped his fists and said, "Brother Lu Ming is a dragon among men. I know that I am not a match for brother Lu Ming, but I can''t help but be itchy. I want to fight with brother Lu Ming and hope that brother Lu Ming will be merciful." Lu Ming smiled and said, "You''re welcome. Let''s exchange notes." This young man''s strength was not weak. After the competition started, Lu Ming deliberately let go of the water and exchanged a dozen moves with him, and the young man took the initiative to admit defeat. Next, there was no obstacle. Five consecutive victories, six consecutive victories, seven consecutive victories, In the end, eight consecutive victories. The rest of them, who had no grudges against Lu Ming, were very polite, so Lu Ming did not show much strength, but only won by a weak margin. Especially in the eighth battle, when he fought with a young master who had won seven consecutive games, Lu Ming suppressed his cultivation and fought him with more than thirty moves before winning by a weak margin. This made many people think that Lu Ming''s fighting capacity should be about eight consecutive victories. Lu Ming smiled faintly. If not, how could a big fish fall out? "He Tie, Lu Ming''s strength is probably bottoming out. You can do it!" Yao Tianyu ordered. "Brother yao, don''t worry. I''ll break his bones." He Tie gave a cruel smile and went to the stage. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 102 Unarmed Combat He Tie "He Tie did. He did." "Now some of you have seen that He Tie''s physical body is extremely strong, and his close combat strength is extremely strong. Lu Ming seems to have also practiced the art of physical training. You say, who can win between them?" "It''s hard to say. He tieba won eight consecutive games a few months ago. He must be stronger now, but Lu Ming, the new king of the year, has risen so fast, it''s amazing. No one knows if he has a trump card, so it''s hard to say." "Yes! I didn''t come for nothing today." Everyone was staring at the stage with great interest. Lu Ming, to everyone''s surprise, was just a new disciple this year. He had won eight consecutive battles. As long as they won two more matches, they would be able to hit the bronze list, which was rare in the history of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. What everyone was concerned about was whether he could win or not. He Tie, can you stop him? On the stage, Lu Ming stood opposite He Tie. "Lu Ming, last time, you were saved by Mu Lan. This time, I''ll see who can save you." He Tie gave a cruel smile. Lu Ming rubbed his forehead speechlessly and said, "Look, here we go again. I just said, birds of a feather flock together. Did Yao Tianyu teach you all this? Let me teach you. It''s the right of the strong to say this. The weak have no right to say this." Haha... There was a burst of laughter all around. Lu Ming''s words were obviously sarcastic of Yao Tianyu. It was so interesting. "You will soon understand who the strong are!" He Tie said with a gloomy face. "Really? All you are good at is your body, your fist. Then I will fight you with my fist." Lu Ming smiled faintly, then waved his hand and the giant sword disappeared. Face He Tie with bare hands. This action, let the scene once again into a noisy. "What? Lu Ming doesn''t use weapons and wants to fight He Tie?" "Not smart, not smart. Lu Ming underestimates the enemy. Isn''t that because of his own shortcomings and his own strengths?" "Young or too hasty." "I don''t think so. Lu Ming doesn''t look like an unwise person." ... At the eastern grandstand, "Haha, Lu Ming is really looking for death. I didn''t expect him to be so stupid to fight with He Tie?" "Stupid, I thought he was a character." Next to Yao Tianyu, the young man in red and others burst into laughter of ridicule. Yao Tianyu blinked and frowned, not saying a word. On the stage, He Tie saw that Lu Ming had actually put away his sword. He was overjoyed and shouted, "Lu Ming, you said it yourself. Don''t regret it later." He was only 60 % sure of defeating Lu Ming, but now that Lu Ming had abandoned the War sword, he immediately felt that he had a 100 % chance of killing lu ming. How could this displease him? Lu Ming, this is the typical suicidal rhythm. "Don''t worry, I, Lu Ming, never go back on my word, but don''t admit defeat later!" Lu Ming said with an inexplicable smile on his lips. "Don''t worry, if I admit defeat today, I''ll get out of here." He Tie immediately said, as if afraid that Lu Ming would go back on his word. But on the stand, Yao Tianyu frowned more and more. For some reason, seeing Lu Ming''s calm and calm expression, his bad feeling became stronger and stronger. At this moment, the referee announced the start. "Haha, take the punch!" With a loud roar, he tie''s muscles puffed up. On his skin, there was a faint black light, making his muscles look like pieces of black iron, making He Tie look like a steel monster. Touch! Touch!... He Tie strode forward, every step of which was ten meters away. Every step he took on the stage made a loud roar. With a few breaths, He Tie rushed up to Lu Ming, his huge fist pounding at lu ming''s head with a grim smile on his face. At this moment, Lu Mingcai punched out, this punch, aimed at He Tie''s fist. Boom! The fists of the two men were thumped together with a loud roar. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat as they stared at the two of them with a thought in their hearts, "Can lu ming resist?" But soon, they knew the answer. A strong figure,'' teng teng teng'' continuously backward five or six steps, before standing firm. This figure was actually He Tie, and Lu Ming didn''t even shake her body. Hiss, hiss... The sound of gasping for air. The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Almost everyone opened their mouths wide enough to stuff a duck egg into them. Their eyes widened and almost exploded. This was unbelievable. Lu Ming gave up his weapon and punched He Tie back five or six steps with one punch? Could it be that Lu Ming was also practicing boxing? Could it be that Lu Ming''s body was stronger than iron? But that''s impossible. I''ve never heard of Lu Ming''s path to physical training before. Otherwise, three months ago, he wouldn''t have been in such a mess. But in just over three months, how could the physical body be trained to this extent? Unless it was a treasure. "Ah! Lu Ming, I''m going to kill you." He Tie was punched back by Lu Ming. Looking at the shocked eyes around him, he felt greatly insulted and hated Lu Ming to the bone. He roared angrily, his hands stuck around his waist, a pair of metal gloves on his hands, and roared towards the landing. As he rushed out, his blood burst out. The blood of a level four Giant bear boosted his power by 40 %. "Then I''ll play with you." Lu Ming''s mouth was filled with an indifferent smile all the time. His heart moved and his strength increased a little. He threw a punch at he tie. With bare hands, he tie''s Spirit soldier gloves. Boom! The fists of the two men collided for the second time. A louder roar sounded than before, and then, where the two men''s fists were pounding, a powerful force erupted, like a strong wind, sweeping in all directions. Some of the disciples who were close to him were almost swept up by this gale. "Be careful!" The noise was so loud that the disciples used their skills to resist the gale. On the stage, Lu Ming and He Tie shook slightly. It was a split autumn. "Blocked, Lu Ming blocked again." "Unbelievable. Lu Ming didn''t even break out of blood, and he was still empty-handed. He Tie had already broken out of blood, and he was wearing Spirit soldier gloves." "Too strong. Lu Ming is too strong. As long as he can hold on for two minutes, when He Tie''s blood runs out, he will win." ... "Not bad, come again!" Lu Ming''s faint voice came out. "Bear fist, go to hell!" He tie roared and punched again. The shock in his heart was stronger than anyone else. He knew that he had to make a quick decision, or he would lose in two minutes. He Tie unleashed all his strength. Boom! Lu Ming punched again, and with that punch, he increased his strength. As a result, He Tie staggered back. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 103 Ten Consecutive Victories Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the eightfold division of martial arts, and with the strength of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, he has surpassed the ninth peak of martial arts in the aspect of true qi cultivation. Lu Ming''s body, on the other hand, reached the second grade of xiaocheng, and He Tie, the first grade of perfection. On both sides, Lu Ming surpassed He Tie, so Lu Ming could easily suppress He Tie without using all his strength. "He Tie, with your strength, you have the nerve to call yourself a strong man? As I said, you are no different from Jiang Hao." Lu Ming''s voice sounded, making He Tie roar even more, desperately roaring towards the landing. "I''m not playing with you anymore. It''s almost over." Lu Ming spoke softly and then increased his strength. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming continued to use the Flaming Dragon Fist, his fist, there is a red ball of true gas wrapped around, each punch out, there is a faint sound of the Long Yin. He Tie could not resist and kept retreating. After more than ten punches, He Tie''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Why would he lose! The crowd watched the scene in silence. They knew that He Tie had lost and could not recover. Touch! Touch! After a few more punches, He Tie shivered and blood began to spill out of the air. At this moment, he really wanted to admit defeat directly, but when he remembered what he had just said, the word'' admit defeat'' was stifled. Lu Ming sneered and added another force. Scratch! He tieshou heard the sound of a broken bone coming out of his arm and his body retreated. Lu Ming rushed up and punched He Tie in the stomach. He Tie screamed, his strong body flying more than ten meters, fell heavily on the stage, causing the stage to give a violent vibration. Lu Ming stepped out step by step, came to He Tie''s side, looked down at He Tie, smiled and said, "You just said that you want to break my bones?" "No... No, there''s no rules. I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" He tie looked at lu ming''s cold eyes, and his heart was cold. He was so shocked that he could not help but shout, "Admit defeat." He knew that if he didn''t admit defeat, Lu Ming would really break his bones. "Oh? Admit defeat? Then get off the stage. You said it yourself. If you break the contract, I don''t mind breaking it." Lu Ming sneered. He Tie looked terrible. He did say before that if he admitted defeat, he would roll off the stage. But at that time, he thought he was going to win and never thought he would lose, so he said that. Now that he really lost, in front of so many people, telling him to get off the stage, how could he do it? But if he didn''t, Lu Ming could use that as an excuse to continue attacking him. "Lu Ming, don''t go too far. You''d better stay on the line." On the stand, Yao Tianyu stood up and said coldly. "Stay on the line? Yao Tianyu, why didn''t you stay on the line before? Now that your man is lying under my feet like a dog, I stand up and say, stay on the line. What kind of bullshit are you?" Lu Ming glanced at Yao Tianyu and yelled at him. Yao Tianyu''s face turned grim and gloomy. "Yao Tianyu, you don''t have to talk nonsense there, because it''s your turn soon." After Lu Ming finished speaking, he stopped looking at yao tianyu and continued to look at He Tie, saying, "Are you going to roll or not? If you don''t roll, I will personally ask you to roll." Then he lifted his foot and stepped on he tie''s body. In the process, the middle-aged referee did not say a word. He had to maintain all the agreements he made on the stage. "Wait, wait, I''m going! I''m going!" He Tie suddenly screamed. Instead of having his bones broken by Lu Ming, he chose to'' roll'' in the end. At that moment, he rolled up on the stage in great humiliation, his movements clumsy and ridiculous, rolling dozens of times in a row, then plopped down the stage. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. After a long pause, a burst of laughter broke out. He Tie''s face was flushed and he had no face left. He ran out of Bronze platform. After today, He Tie will be a complete laughingstock. In the stands, Yao Tianyu''s killing intent was too strong to melt. He Tie was his man. He Tie was a disgrace. He was also a disgrace. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I won''t kill you, I won''t be human!" Yao Tianyu roared in his heart, the killing intent was incomparable. At this moment, the referee announced that lu mingsheng. Nine wins in a row. Lu Ming had already reached nine in a row, only one step away from ten in a row. Countless people were looking forward to it. In the history of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there were not many people who could make the bronze list in their first year of entry. In the last ten years, there was only one person. That was one of the golden disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the number one master of all the students of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Fengwuji, who was known as one of the six heroes of the scorching sun. Fengwuji was a real genius. Lu Ming, can you reach it? "The next round, Lu Ming against the nine consecutive winners, the nine consecutive winners, who is going to fight?" The middle-aged referee announced. After a while, no one spoke. Nine consecutive victories, ten consecutive victories, only one game away, of course, we have to be careful and cautious, otherwise, once we lose, all our previous efforts will be wasted. And the strength that Lu Ming showed was unfathomable. Those disciples who had won nine times in a row were not sure and would not play easily. After waiting for a long time, no one came forward. The referee said, "Well, since no one came up on their own, I will draw the lot. Whoever gets the lot, they must come up." This was also one of the rules of Bronze platform. It was mandatory to fight. Otherwise, some people were stronger and no one dared to fight with them. Wouldn''t this person be able to attack the bronze list? After the referee finished speaking, someone immediately went on stage and handed him a box. Inside the box, there were the names of all the nine winning disciples present. The referee fumbled around casually. After a while, he took out a bamboo stick with a name written on it. "Wu hao, go up and fight." The referee''s voice spread throughout the room. In the western grandstand, a young man stood up with a look of helplessness on his face. Since he was drawn, there was only one battle. Wu hao leaped up onto the stage. "Brother lu, please!" Wu hao cupped his fists and his face was extremely solemn. Lu ming could easily suppress He Tie, making him feel a lot of pressure. "Please!" Lu ming said. When the referee announced the start, the two fought together. Wu hao had the ability to win nine consecutive victories. He was a master of martial arts, a master of swordsmanship, all of which were top yellow, and he had already cultivated to the sixth level, so his talent was not too low. Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming and was destined to lose. Lu Ming did not exert his full strength. He used his giant sword to display the Flowing Light Swordsmanship and fought with wu hao for dozens of moves before defeating wu hao. Ten consecutive victories, after defeating wu hao, meant ten consecutive victories. Ten consecutive wins meant that he was on the bronze list. The crowd was boiling. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 104 Get off Me! The whole of Bronze platform was boiling. Lu Ming really made it to the bronze list. Today, there were two new kings in a row who made it onto the bronze list. One last year, one, this year, this has never happened in the history of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Many people were so happy that they didn''t come for nothing today. They originally came to see if the popular martyrs could hit the bronze list today. In the end, Popular did not disappoint the public''s expectations and successfully made it to the bronze list, and also beat Duanmu Tiger, who was ranked fifteenth in the bronze list. At first, they thought it was over, but in reality, it was not over. Because Lu Ming was on the stage. At first, no one was optimistic about Lu Ming, thinking that Lu Ming had seen Popular''s scenery, so he got on the stage on impulse. But as it turned out, they were all wrong. Lu Ming showed great strength and swept all the way to the bronze list, shocking everyone. Many of the people who used to say that Lu Ming was arrogant, overestimated, impossible to succeed, and so on, were now slapped in the face by the facts, but they didn''t care anymore. They were all excitedly releasing the excitement in their hearts. "Nest, this is too strong. In the first year of entry, he made the bronze list. In the past ten years, only senior brother Fengwuji feng could do it." "Who is senior brother Fengwuji? He''s a genius, one of the six heroes of the scorching sun. I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be able to do it. Is Lu Ming a genius at senior brother Fengwuji''s level?" "That''s not necessarily true. Some people are strong in the early stages, but not necessarily in the later stages, but Lu Ming is really strong now." "In fact, apart from senior brother Fengwuji, Duanmu Lin of the White tiger courtyard could do it, but his blood had awakened too early. He had been promoted to a silver-grade disciple, so he didn''t hit the bronze list." "Oh, I''ve heard of that too." As the new king of the year, Lu Ming won ten games in a row, and many of his disciples had already begun to compare him with the strongest talents of the previous years. "Senior Lu Ming is mighty and senior Lu Ming is invincible." In the south stand, Pang Shi roared with excitement, his face flushed with excitement. "Brother, do you know brother Lu Ming?" Nearby, someone asked Pang Shi, and when they called Lu Ming, they already had the word "Senior brother" on them. "Of course, brother Lu Ming and I are roommates in the same courtyard." Pang Shi said proudly. "Brother Lu Ming''s roommate? Brother pang, if you have a chance in the future, you should introduce brother Lu Ming to us." The other disciples immediately said. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, many things would be easier to do if there was a backer. Lu Ming, who had just entered the academy this year, showed an astonishing talent. In time, he did not know what kind of realm he could reach. Many quick-witted people were already thinking about how to get close to Lu Ming. "Haha, haha, I can try this, but I can''t guarantee brother Lu Ming''s time." Pang Shi touched his head innocently. "That''s for sure." The others said one after another. Next to Pang Shi, Hua Chi''s eyes were filled with shock and deep admiration. Everywhere in Bronze platform, the geniuses on the bronze list had different expressions. Such as yan xu, who was ranked 50, and ji dong, who was ranked 48, their expressions were especially solemn. Popular, on the other hand, had a clear look in his eyes. He looked at lu ming with surprise, admiration, and a strong sense of war. As for Yao Tianyu, his face was extremely gloomy, and at the same time, the killing intent in his eyes kept flashing. As for some of the top geniuses on the bronze list, their eyes shone brightly, not knowing what they were thinking. "Do you think lu ming will continue the challenge?" "I think so. Didn''t you see that? He challenged Yao Tianyu by name before. I think he was going to challenge Yao Tianyu." "It would be fun to challenge Yao Tianyu." "Actually, I think it would be more interesting if he challenged Popular. Both of them are new kings." "Yes, yes." All around, the disciples of the fourth courtyard began to guess whether lu ming would continue to challenge. At this time, the middle-aged referee began to announce, "Lu Ming, you have won ten consecutive battles and have already made the bronze list. According to the rules, you are now ranked 58th. I will report to the sect truthfully." "Now, do you want to continue the challenge?" The middle-aged referee looked at lu ming and asked, his eyes full of amazement. He had presided over Bronze platform for many years and had seen all kinds of geniuses, but such as lu ming was extremely rare. Everyone looked at Lu Ming, wondering who lu ming would challenge. Could it be Yao Tianyu? Sure enough, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to Yao Tianyu. Yao Tianyu looked at lu ming coldly. "Yao Tianyu, more than three months ago, I said I wanted to fight you, but at that time, you were above me and said I wasn''t qualified to fight you. Now, am I qualified?" Lu Ming looked at Yao Tianyu and said word by word. Yao Tianyu said in a deep voice, "Lu Ming, I admit that your talent is good. You are indeed qualified to challenge me now, but you think..." "Then what are you talking about? Get out of here and fight!" Lu Ming interrupted Yao Tianyu directly and shouted. He was extremely strong and domineering. Cluck, cluck, cluck... When did Yao Tianyu'' enjoy''such treatment? In the middle of his speech, he was interrupted by Lu Ming and asked him to roll off the battlefield. He felt a surge of anger in his chest, almost suffocating an internal injury, clenching his fists and making a'' gurgle''sound. "Lu Ming, how dare you fight to the death?" Yao Tianyu let out a roar. "Exactly what I want. Get out of here!" Lu Ming fought proudly, without a trace of fear. Swish... Yao Tianyu flashed a few times and appeared on the stage, facing Lu Ming. "Are you really going to fight for your lives?" Asked the middle-aged referee. "Not bad!" Lu Ming said firmly. "In the battle of life and death, I will kill lu ming!" Yao Tianyu said coldly. "Well, then we will fight for life and death, not death!" The middle-aged referee announced loudly. Although, in a battle of life and death, one person will definitely fall, no matter who falls, this is a huge loss for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. However, the road of martial arts was already full of thorns and difficulties. Every strong person at the peak was trained from life and death. The middle-aged referee knew this clearly, and the top management of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect also knew this clearly, so they would not stop the life and death duel between the disciples. No matter how talented they were, as long as it was a fair fight, they would not stop them. It was also worth it to kill ten geniuses and give birth to a peerless power. As the referee''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene was once again ignited, and it was boiling. Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu were fighting a life-and-death battle, which meant that only one person could leave this stage today. Between the two of them, who can win? Yao Tianyu, who was also a super genius, was one of the hottest candidates to compete for the new king in the rookie trials two years ago. Now, he is only 17 years old and has already achieved this cultivation, which is very rare. Lu Ming, on the other hand, was one of the super geniuses of the super geniuses. This year''s king of newcomers, who had just entered the first year, made the bronze list. The collision between the two of them, who can laugh to the end? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 105 Fight Yao Tianyu "Flower fool, do you think senior Lu Ming can win?" On the south stand, Pang Shi couldn''t help but worry about Lu Ming. "I don''t know!" Hua Chi shook his head and said, "Yao Tianyu, it''s been a long time since he played. Although he''s only ranked 51st, no one knows if he has a trump card. But I don''t think Yao Tianyu will be much better than lu ming even if he has a trump card." Hua Chi said. "Why?" Pang Shi asked. "Because Yao Tianyu is scared." "Afraid? He''s going to fight Lu Ming for life and death. Why would he be afraid?" Pang Shi asked in surprise. "It was because he wanted to fight to the death that he was afraid. Lu Ming''s talent was too high. Yao Tianyu knew that if he didn''t deal with Lu Ming now, he wouldn''t have a chance in the future. He was afraid of Lu Ming''s talent, so he wanted to deal with Lu Ming now." Hua Chi analyzed. "Isn''t lu ming in danger?" Pang Shi''s face changed. "Not necessarily, Lu Ming. I saw through him from the start." Hua Chi said. At this time, a few graceful figures appeared in the southern stands, but Mu Lan and Fengwu were there. Apparently, they came in a hurry after receiving news that Lu Ming had challenged Bronze platform. "Elder Mu Lan, sister Fengwu." When Pang Shi saw it, he immediately greeted him. Mu Lan, Fengwu and the others came to Pang Shi and the others quickly moved away. "This Lu Ming guy really made it to the bronze list, but now he''s fighting Yao Tianyu for life and death, wouldn''t he be a little hasty?" Fengwu''s eyes were filled with wonder and worry. "Don''t worry, Lu Ming is a meticulous guy. He''s not that impulsive. Besides, since the first day I met him, he has exceeded my expectations over and over again. I''m sure he won''t disappoint me today." Mu Lan smiled. Her smile was so charming that some of the male disciples around her were stunned and some even drooled. It''s so tempting. At this time, not only Mu Lan and the others, but also some people rushed to the four-way stand, and even a few more talents on the bronze list. Apparently, they all came after hearing the news. Boom! Boom! At this moment, on the stage, Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu burst into a powerful atmosphere at the same time. The breath collided in the air, forming a strong wind that swept around. "Lu Ming, now I''ll show you my true strength." Yao Tianyu roared, a sword appeared in his hand, stepped out step by step, and chopped at lu ming. A blade burst out. The pale blade, which was more than ten meters long, cut through the air, cut through the space, and cut lu ming''s head with a terrifying power. "Yao Tianyu became famous for his martial arts, the Mystical level''s inferior knife skills, and the eight strokes of the broken wind." As soon as Yao Tianyu started, someone exclaimed. "As expected, he has become a Mystical level martial art. Try his power." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his feet stomped heavily, his body shot forward, and his sword slashed at Yao Tianyu''s sword. For the time being, there was no need to shoot. Lu Ming was so strong that the sword in his hand was as light as nothing. The giant sword cut out and defeated Yao Tianyu''s blade. The giant sword cut heavily on Yao Tianyu''s sword. Dang! With an earth-shattering roar, the two of them retreated at the same time as sparks shot out. The first move was to split the difference. "Blocked. Lu Ming actually blocked Yao Tianyu''s Mystical level knife." "Lu Ming definitely practiced the art of body building. With his strong physical body, he gathered martial arts and burst out with great fighting power, which blocked Yao Tianyu''s Mystical level knife technique." "Who in the world can wield a knife better than the Mystical level?" The Four great courtyards disciples all around stared at the scene with their eyes fixed on it. "Lu Ming, how many knives can you block me?" Yao Tianyu roared, his attack was like a tidal wave, his sword flashed, he cut through the air and attacked lu ming again. Lu Ming fought with Yao Tianyu with a giant sword. Dang! Dang! Violent collisions, continuous occurrences, continuous roars, powerful blade and sword qi, surging out, forming a powerful storm, sweeping the four sides. At the same time, there were also a series of swords slashing on the stage. However, the battle platform was built so hard that even Mingwen was engraved on it. The great masters could not break it, and the swords fell on it without a trace. The battle was fierce, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them fought over thirty or more moves without a fight. "Yao Tianyu, it seems that your Mystical level knife skills have only reached the second level. If you only have this little strength, then you should go to hell." Lu Ming roared, his true qi surging, exerting all his strength, his true qi and physical strength, completely exploding. Of course, Lu Ming did not use his bloodline or his'' fire'' power. Buzz! The War sword cut through the void with a terrifying buzzing sound. This sword was much stronger than before. "Lu Ming didn''t use his full strength just now." Someone exclaimed. Yao Tianyu''s eyes froze, and then blood flashed on his body. A huge mantis condensed out, and five blood vessels were dazzling. Then the mantis burrowed into yao tianyu, and Yao Tianyu''s breath was strong. Blood spurt! Yao Tianyu''s blood is a double-edged mantis, which has a lot of benefits to the knife technique. Once the blood vessels burst out, Yao Tianyu''s knife technique became more fierce and powerful. Dang! With another roar, the two retreated in unison. After Lu Ming retreated, he stomped heavily on his feet and went forward. So did Yao Tianyu. The two of them were like two cannonballs, slamming together. Dang! Dang! With just a few breaths, the two of them bombarded him with a dozen moves in a row. At the scene, everyone held their breath and stared unblinkingly, because it was too intense and exciting. Boom! With another stroke, the two men shuddered and slid back ten meters in unison before standing firm. "Yao Tianyu, is this all you have? I''m really disappointed. In just two minutes, your blood will disappear. What are you going to fight me for?" Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded. As soon as Lu Ming''s voice fell, the whole room was filled with whispers. Lu Ming was right. How could he fight Lu Ming after the time of Yao Tianyu''s bloodline? "How could this be, this Lu Ming, how could he be so strong?" The youths who followed Yao Tianyu shouted in disbelief. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, I admit that you are very strong. It''s not bad to force me to this point. Now, I''ll show you my real strength. I wanted to show it to you in the quad competition in two months. It''s your honor to use it on you." At this moment, Yao Tianyu not only had no fear, but also burst out laughing. After that, Yao Tianyu stepped out of the stage with a roar, and Yao Tianyu''s muscles quickly bulged. There was a faint black light on his skin, and his body looked like black iron. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 106 Xuan Level Martial Arts, I Know It Too "Lu Ming, don''t think you''re the only one who has practiced the art of body building." Yao Tianyu roared, and with a bang, Yao Tianyu''s body was like a huge piece of iron, roaring towards the landing, and at the same time, cutting off. The blade roared and shook the world. "The way to exercise!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze, and he fought back with his sword. Boom! When the giant sword and Yao Tianyu''s sword met, Lu Ming felt a wave of power rushing towards him, and his body could not help but slide back more than ten meters. I just feel a little numb. "The art of body building, Yao Tianyu actually practiced the art of body building, and He Tie practiced the same kind of art of body building. Look at the heat, it''s no weaker than iron. A strong body, coupled with the Mystical level knife technique, Lu Ming will not be an opponent when he is finished." "Yes, with a strong physical body and the Mystical level''s knife skills, the power of the explosion was too strong. Yao Tianyu''s ranking on the bronze list was definitely not just 51. In my opinion, he could be ranked in more than 40 places. Lu Ming could not fight with him at all. Lu Ming was really dangerous, but such a genius was a pity." "I don''t think it''s easy to say. Maybe Lu Ming also practiced Mystical level martial arts?" "Idiot, Lu Ming also practiced Mystical level martial arts? How is this possible? Do you think that the Mystical level martial arts are so good? How long has it been since Lu Ming started?" "Cultivation can rely on heaven and earth treasures, and the rapid improvement of adventure, but martial arts, relying on comprehension and time. Although Lu Ming''s talent is very strong, but the time is too short. Now, I am 100 sure that it is impossible to cultivate into a mystical level." Yao Tianyu''s sudden outburst shocked the entire audience. In the south stand, Pang Shi was very anxious, "What should we do? Yao Tianyu is so strong? What should we do? Senior Lu Ming won''t be in trouble, right? This is a life-and-death battle." "Pang Shi, calm down." Fengwu cried, but her eyes were filled with worry. Hua Chi, Mu Lan, did not speak, but their eyes, too, were filled with worry. "Lu Ming, can you still work miracles?" Mu Lan whispered. On the east stand, Yao Tianyu''s lackeys were ecstatic. "Haha, brother yao is invincible, just Lu Ming. How can he fight brother yao? He is destined to die in his hands." A few dogs shouted. In addition, Popular, yan xu and other geniuses on the bronze list were staring at the scene with their eyes burning. "Lu Ming, this is my strongest fighting power. Did you see that? This is the difference. Within a minute, it''s enough to kill you." Yao Tianyu''s tone was very arrogant, at the same time, full of disdain and ridicule for Lu Ming. But now, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Ming actually smiled. Lu Ming smiled confidently, calmly, and in a clear voice, from afar, "This giant sword is really not easy. I thought I could beat you with this sword. Now it looks like I have to change it." As the words fell, the giant sword in Lu Ming''s hand disappeared and an eight-foot-long fiery red spear appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. "Spear? Did Lu Ming use a spear?" "I heard he used a sword all the time. Is he bluffing?" "No matter what, it''s all about strength." ... Yao Tianyu looked at the long gun in lu ming''s hand, his eyes flashed and he sneered, "What''s the use of changing a weapon? Just die!" The knife flashed, and Yao Tianyu continued to kill lu ming. "The Musket Formula - broken armor!" The long spear pierced out with a strong rotating cutting force. This shot accurately hit the edge of Yao Tianyu''s sword. A powerful force erupted from the tip of the gun, and the blade that Yao Tianyu had gathered on the edge of the blade was instantly shattered. With a buzzing sound, the blade vibrated and Yao Tianyu staggered back. "Mystical level marksmanship, impossible!" Yao Tianyu roared in disbelief. One shot repelled him, and Lu Ming was definitely using Mystical level skills, and the fire, definitely not weaker than his knife skills. How is this possible? More than three months ago, Lu Ming had never trained to be a mystic level gunman. Otherwise, in such a life-and-death situation, Lu Ming would never have failed to use it. There was only one explanation. Within three months, Lu Ming had not only improved his physical body and cultivation, but also developed into a mystical level shooting technique. At the thought of this, Yao Tianyu''s heart was filled with a strong sense of fear. Lu Ming was too evil, too abnormal, this talent, it was too horrible. "No, no, you must kill him today. Otherwise, I will definitely die in the future." Yao Tianyu shouted in his heart. At this time, the crowd was already stunned. When lu ming shot Yao Tianyu back, they were already stunned. "The Musket Formula - landslide!" Lu Ming took the lead and did not give Yao Tianyu a chance. He jumped up high and the spear hit him hard. The spear drew the air and let out a terrifying sound. Yao Tianyu didn''t have time to fight back, so he had to fight back with his sword. Dang! The spear landed on Yao Tianyu''s sword. This shot contained the power of a landslide. Yao Tianyu was shocked and his legs trembled, almost kneeling down. He felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood spurting out. When lu ming displayed his mystical skills, he had completely crushed him. "Take the moon!" Lu Ming was relentless and launched a crazy attack. His spear was like a dragon, and he kept bombarding Yao Tianyu. Yao Tianyu spat out blood and fell completely out of the way. The Four great courtyards disciple''s eyes almost popped. "Mystical level martial arts, Lu Ming has also cultivated into the Mystical level martial arts, it is incredible." "Who''s that? Weren''t you a hundred people sure that Lu Ming couldn''t become a mystic? What do you say now?" "This... This..." The one who was asked was completely speechless with a flushed face. Not only him, but also the disciples from the four academies who had just confirmed that Lu Ming could not become a mystical martial arts master, their faces turned red one by one. Lu Ming slapped them in the face with the truth. They didn''t dare to speak anymore. Lu Ming was beyond reason. They were afraid to say too much and were beaten in the face in the end. "Haha, senior Lu Ming, it''s really amazing." Pang Shi trembled with excitement. Mu Lan, Fengwu, Hua Chi, were also ecstatic, and the look of shock on their faces could not be suppressed. "Impossible? How is that possible?" Yao Tianyu''s dogs gave an incredible roar. Touch! After more than ten moves, Lu Ming shot Yao Tianyu in the chest. A sound of broken bones spread throughout the field. Yao Tianyu''s body was shot more than 20 meters away and fell heavily on the stage. His whole body twitched, and the sword in his hand flew far away. Yao Tianyu was defeated, completely defeated. Defeated by this year''s new king, Lu Ming. The four courtyard disciples on the field, including the genius on the bronze list, held their breath and looked at the two figures lying on the stage. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 107 You, Are Not Qualified Lu Ming walked towards Yao Tianyu step by step, his voice clear and indifferent. "Yao Tianyu, a few months ago, in the dark blood mountain, your dog legs were going to rob my Dark blood stone, and I beat them away. At that time, I had already been merciful, but you thought you were above me and that I must obey you. When I returned to the sect, call me and tell me to send the Dark blood stone obediently." "I didn''t agree with you, but you instigated Xing yue tower to cause trouble for the new disciples of the vermillion bird courtyard, and deliberately hurt my brother Pang Shi. The purpose was to provoke me, and then you could take me down with the people of Law enforcement hall openly. By then, I can let you have your fish and meat." "At that time, you were so arrogant, so insufferable, I didn''t even have the right to challenge you, but now? Your authority, your recklessness, where have you gone?" Lu Ming said as he walked. By the time he finished speaking, he had already walked to Yao Tianyu''s side and looked down at him with an indifferent gaze. Around them, the Four great courtyards disciples suddenly realized. It turned out that this was how Lu Ming and Yao Tianyu came to hate each other. "Yao Tianyu is too arrogant to use such a despicable method." "It''s not Yao Tianyu''s arrogance, the world of martial arts. Originally, it was just that Yao Tianyu chose the wrong person. If he chose someone else, he would have to give in to him. However, he met Lu Ming and met such a peerless genius, so he could only fail." The Four great courtyards disciples discussed with each other. "The battle of life and death is over!" Lu Ming''s cold voice came out. "Wait a minute, Lu Ming. Wait a minute. Don''t kill me. You''re a genius. I''m not bad either. We can work together. No one in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect will be our opponent in the future." Yao Tianyu screamed as he struggled frantically. He''s still young, he has a bright future, and he doesn''t want to die. "Cooperation?" Lu Ming smiled disdainfully and said, "Cooperate with me, you, you don''t have the qualifications!" Whew! Then, the spear flashed out and pierced through yao tianyu''s chest. Yao Tianyu screamed, clutching the gun with both hands, and blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, resentment, and regret. At that moment, he finally regretted offending Lu Ming. Boo! Lu Ming pulled out the spear, and then the body of the spear shook, and the blood on the spear was blown away, not a drop was left. Yao Tianyu''s body slowly went limp, and he finally lost his breath. The genius on the bronze list, Yao Tianyu, die! At this moment, the whole room was boiling. Today, Lu Ming not only made it to the bronze list, but also killed Yao Tianyu. All of this, like a dream, was so unreal. But that''s the truth. Today, Lu Ming''s name was destined to spread throughout the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. On the south stand, Pang Shi laughed wildly, and Mu Lan and others smiled. On the east stand, Yao Tianyu''s dog legs, pale and powerless, collapsed in their seats. Yao Tianyu is dead, and they know that they will have a hard time in the future. Previously, they were so overbearing with Yao Tianyu that they didn''t know how many people they had offended. Those people were photographed by Yao Tianyu, and they certainly didn''t dare to do anything to them. But now that Yao Tianyu is dead, who cares about them? Their future is miserable. The geniuses on the bronze list also watched in shock. "I''m not as talented as Lu Ming!" Popular let out a long sigh, then turned and left the stand. "This battle, lu mingsheng, Lu Ming, do you want to continue the challenge?" The middle-aged referee announced loudly and then asked. Lu Ming shook his head and walked down the stage. Killing Yao Tianyu was enough. There was no need to fight anymore. It''s better to keep some cards for yourself. In this battle, he had already exposed the art of physical training, Mystical level martial arts. Of course, Mystical level martial arts, he only displayed a second level of power. In addition, there was'' power'' that he didn''t use. If it was really put into practice, the disciples of the fourth academy would be shocked. "Senior brother Lu Ming, you are really amazing." Pang Shi, Hua Chi, Mu Lan and the others also got off the stand and walked towards Lu Ming. Before they arrived, Pang Shi shouted excitedly. "Lu Ming, when did you become a mystical martial arts master? It''s hard to hide it from us." Fengwu walked over. Lu Ming smiled and said, "It''s too noisy here. Let''s talk as we walk." There were tens of thousands of people here, and it was really inconvenient for them to talk about it all at once. They left Bronze platform and headed for the vermillion bird courtyard. Lu Ming gave a brief account of his trip to the south of the Five Ridges fire zone during this period to practice the art of guns. As for the realization of'' power'', he did not say. "You mean, after only a few months of training in the south of the Five Ridges fire zone, you''ve trained the Mystical level''s marksmanship to this extent?" Fengwu and the others stared at him. "Yes, the environment of that place matches my marksmanship, so it''s much easier to train." Lu ming said. "You... Pervert!" Everyone despised Lu Ming. How can it be so easy to practice Mystical level''s martial arts? It''s easy to find a suitable environment for training, but how many people can really practice it? Everyone could only describe Lu Ming as a pervert. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Only he himself knew that he had achieved such an achievement through the chanting of the scriptures in Supreme temple and the painstaking practice. As they walked, they said, very soon, they came to the vermillion bird courtyard, lu ming and Pang Shi''s other courtyard. "Sister Mu Lan, the three thousand contribution points I owe you last time haven''t been returned yet." After entering the other courtyard, Lu Ming took out the identity jade card. Mu Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed, and a pair of eyes like autumn water circled around Lu Ming. After a while, he said, "Last time, not only did you beat Ning feng, but now you''re on the bronze list, killing Yao Tianyu, greatly increasing the prestige of my Vermillion bird courtyard. I can''t be stingy anymore. Those three thousand contribution points should be your reward!" "Thank you, sister Mu Lan." As soon as Mu Lan finished speaking, Lu Ming immediately thanked him without any embarrassment, as if afraid that Mu Lan would go back on his word. "You..." Mu Lan was speechless, then turned his eyes and said, "Now that you are on the bronze list, two months later, you will represent the Vermillion bird courtyard and participate in the quad competition." "The fourth courtyard competition?" Lu Ming was confused. At the side, Pang Shi was also a little confused, while Hua Chi and Fengwu''s eyes flashed, as if they knew about the big four yard competition. Mu Lan explained, "The competition between the four academies is a competition between the Four great courtyards. It is held once a year. For example, among bronze grade disciples, it is directly attended by the talents on the bronze list, because it is meaningless for other disciples to participate." "Similarly, silver grade students are directly participated by the talents on the silver list. In the end, they will be rewarded according to the results of the students in the various academies." "Not only will the individual participating in the competition receive a generous reward, but the head of the court will represent the sect and give the court more resources. This is the most important thing." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 108 Fourth Courtyard Ratio "I see!" Lu Ming nodded. "Now that you are on the bronze list, the Vermillion bird courtyard will have ten talents on the bronze list. In two months, you will be representing the Vermillion bird courtyard. During this time, you will have to train well and get a good ranking. Not only will you have a great reward, but the entire team will benefit." Mu Lan smiled. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll do your best!" Then he looked at Fengwu and said, "Fengwu, what did you say a few months ago? I said that if I beat Yao Tianyu in four months, you would have a big meal." "Hey! How do you remember so clearly? Sister Mu Lan has already given you three thousand contribution points. Are you still thinking about my big meal?" Fengwu gave Lu Ming a white eye. Lu Ming touched his nose and said, "That''s another thing. I''ve been thinking about your meal for months." "Yes, yes, that''s not the same thing. Haha, you must bring me old pang." Pang Shi roared from the side. "Hey, big rock, what are you trying to coax?" Fengwu said unhappily. In the end, they could not help but leave Zhuquefeng and come to Xuanjian city. Everyone had a hearty meal, and by the time they got back, it was already late at night. That night, Lu Ming did not practice but had a good rest. The next day, Lu Ming walked towards Contribution hall. He was going to exchange his silver and some martial arts for contribution points, and then exchange some demon blood for cultivation. He had more than four million taels of silver on him and three martial arts manuals. They were yellow grade lower grade sword technique "Wild wave chop," yellow grade upper grade body technique" Teng Yun Bu," yellow grade upper grade sword technique" mixed yuan gong." However, in the Teng Yun Bu, Lu Ming did not intend to exchange it and planned to keep it for himself. After all, his training time was too short to compare with those old disciples who had been practicing for a few years, even five or six years, or seven or eight years. Those old disciples, whether it was physical skills, attack skills, defense skills, would not be less, and the heat was not weak. But now Lu Ming only practiced four martial arts. Flaming Dragon Fist, Dragon And Snake Steps, and... At his current level, Flaming Dragon Fist and the Dragon And Snake Steps were already in great trouble and needed to practice higher martial arts. He planned to focus on training the Teng Yun Bu and the The Musket Formula before the big competition of the four courtyards. As for other martial arts, he did not have that much energy. This was because of the chanting in Supreme temple. How long had he been practicing since he started? It was only about ten months. If it were anyone else, they would never have been able to cultivate these skills to such a high level in such a short time. After arriving at the contribution hall, Lu Ming exchanged wild wave chopping and mixed yuan gong for contribution points, which totaled 30,000 contribution points. In addition, he converted two million taels of silver into contribution points and left two million taels of silver for himself. A total of 50,000 contribution points, plus the remaining contribution points of Lu Ming, a total of 55,000. Then, Lu Ming began to exchange demon essence blood. There were nine demon beasts in level two, one of which was 1600 contribution points, and Lu Ming exchanged 25 of which for a total of 40,000 contribution points. In addition, Lu Ming also exchanged for a second grade top grade soft armor and spent 3,000 contribution points. Fifty-five thousand contribution points were reduced to only twelve thousand contribution points. The speed at which it was spent was terrifying. Lu Ming couldn''t help but feel heartbroken, but it was worth it to improve his strength. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and began to cultivate. Lu Ming did not continuously devour the demon blood, but every two days, devouring a portion of refining, so that the foundation would not be unstable. At other times, Lu Ming focused most of his attention on the Teng Yun Bu and the The Musket Formula. In addition, he would also take time to understand the''momentum'' of fire. Every time he understood the fire, a volcano would appear in his mind. The power of that volcano would fill his heart. To Lu Ming''s surprise, as his understanding of the situation of fire deepened, he practiced the musketeer formula, and the effect was better than usual. It was as if he had been practicing in the south of the Five Ridges fire all the time. Time passed day by day, and it was getting closer and closer to the annual four-yard ratio. During this period of time, the atmosphere of the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect Xuanyuan Sword Sect was getting more and more tense. All the geniuses on the bronze list were in closed-door cultivation, hoping to take a step closer. More people, on the other hand, were stepping up their challenge to Bronze platform, hoping that during this period of time, they would be able to make it onto the bronze list and qualify for the four-yard competition. More than a month later, The Musket Formula made another breakthrough and stepped into the fourth level. When the four-yard competition was about to begin, the The Musket Formula reached the peak of the fourth level, but it seemed to have met a bottleneck. No matter how much lu ming practiced, it was difficult to break through. The biggest improvement was the Teng Yun Bu. With the improvement of martial arts realm, the understanding of martial arts will become deeper and deeper, and the cultivation of low-level martial arts will be faster. For example, if you ask a Wu Wang level martial artist to practice yellow level martial arts, you will probably reach the sixth level in less than two days. Therefore, Lu Ming is now practicing the top yellow grade teng yun no, a few times faster than before practicing Flowing Light Swordsmanship. In two months, Lu Ming directly trained the Teng Yun Bu to the highest level, the sixth level, the combination of human and martial arts. After refining 25 portions of the second level and ninth level demon blood, Lu Ming''s cultivation also rose to the peak of the eighth level of the martial arts master, and was only one step away from the ninth level of the martial arts master. At this time, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect ushered in the most exciting moment of the year. The four courtyards are bigger than each other. At this time, almost all Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Although most of the disciples were not qualified to participate, it was also very helpful for their own cultivation to have a look at the match between the top talents of each realm. Moreover, this time, there were four newcomers on the same stage in the four-yard competition, which was extremely rare in the history of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and naturally more attractive. "Lu Ming, this is for you." Hua Chi and Pang Shi knocked on Lu Ming''s door before dawn on the day the fourth courtyard was bigger. Hua Chi gave him a small book. "This is?" Lu Ming was confused. "There''s information on all the geniuses on the bronze list. You can take a look. It might help you." Hua Chi said. "What? Information about all the geniuses on the bronze list? How did you get it?" Lu Ming was shocked. "Senior brother Lu Ming, Hua Chi spent a lot of money on this, and asked a lot of old disciples to help him collect it. Now I find out that this guy is a flower addict. He has nothing, but he has a lot of money." Boulder road. "Hey, big rock, what are you talking about? What do you mean I have nothing but money? I tell you, I have everything." Hua Chi said unhappily. Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but feel moved. It can be imagined that to collect this information, not a little money can do, it is definitely a big number. He had a feeling that Hua Chi''s identity was not simple. "Thank you!" Lu Ming raised his fist. "I just don''t want you to lose so badly. After all, we''re in the same dorm. You lost so badly, and I don''t have face." Hua Chi left a message and turned to leave. "Brother Lu Ming, let''s set off together later." Pang Shi touched his head and left. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 109 Director of Vermilion Bird Courtyard Lu Ming returned to the room, opened the notebook and looked at it. It recorded the information of everyone on the bronze list, including martial arts, cultivation, weapons used, etc., in great detail. Although this is not 100 % accurate, but the reference value is also very high. It is very helpful to Lu Ming. Knowing one''s own enemy, one can win a hundred battles. There were 60 people in the book, which meant that there were already 60 people on the bronze list. Before Lu Ming made it to the bronze list, there were fifty-six people on the bronze list. Yao Tianyu was killed, but with Lu Ming and Popular, there were fifty-seven people, which meant that three more people made it to the bronze list during this period. "Vermillion bird courtyard, the smallest number." According to the statistics at the back of the book, there were only 11 Vermillion bird courtyard members, 12 xuanwu members, 15 Qinglong courtyard members, and 22 White tiger courtyard members. Vermillion bird courtyard was last, and White tiger courtyard was the strongest. Finally, Lu Ming''s eyes fell on the top ten names. Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, Bu Xingkai, Duan Gang... The ten names represent the top ten bronze names on the list. "Out of the top ten, there''s only one Vermillion bird courtyard player!" Lu Ming frowned. Of the top ten, only one Vermillion bird courtyard member was ranked sixth. Among them, there were four people in white tiger courtyard, three in green dragon courtyard and two in xuanwu courtyard. Undoubtedly, Vermillion bird courtyard was the worst in terms of total numbers and top talent. "Top ten?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a hint of war. Soon, two hours passed, and the sky was already bright. When lu ming walked out of the room, he found Pang Shi, Hua Chi, and Fengwu in the yard. "Lu Ming, I heard that Hua Chi has collected information about the talents on the bronze list. How are you doing?" Fengwu asked. "I''m done." Lu Ming nodded. "Yes, but I have to add a few more things. Let''s talk while we walk!" Wind dance. They nodded and walked out together. "There are six levels and three types of geniuses on the bronze list. Have you heard of them?" Fengwu asked. "Six levels, three types?" Lu Ming, Hua Chi and Pang Shi were all confused. "That''s right, the six levels are divided according to their fighting power. After all, most of the talents on the bronze list are at the peak of the ninth level of martial arts. Although some of them are ranked first, their fighting power is actually very close." "45-60, In the sixth level, 30-45, in the fifth level, 20-30, in the fourth level, 10-20, in the third level, 4-10, in the second level, the top three strongest, in the first level." "If there are three types, the first type is one like you and Popular. They haven''t been in the first place for long. With their great talents, they have made it to the bronze list not long ago. This type is usually very talented, but because of the short time, their fighting power is not very strong!" "The second type, that is, the extremely talented genius, has been on the bronze list for quite a long time, but deliberately staying at the peak of the ninth rank of the martial arts masters and never breaking through, is to accumulate a more solid foundation. This type, the most terrifying force, the top ten of the bronze list, most of them are of this type." "The third type is the old disciples who have been in the martial arts world for many years. They remain at the peak of the ninth division and are difficult to break through. This type has limited potential, but because they have been practicing for many years, all kinds of martial arts and secret arts are not weak, so their fighting power is very strong." Fengwu explained in detail. The three of Lu Ming nodded after hearing this, but they didn''t expect that there were so many doors inside. "Lu Ming, when you know what''s going on, you just have to know what''s going on." Wind dance. The four of them chatted as they walked. Soon, they came to the place where the four courtyard competition was held. The venue for the four houses competition was not in the Four great courtyards, nor in the central part of the Four great courtyards, but in the north, where the core of the clan was located. Here, it was a vast expanse, the peaks were standing, the clouds were misty and hazy. This was the home of the leader, the golden robe elder, and the golden grade disciple. It was said that in addition to these, the hidden Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s true and powerful power was the core of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In front of the peaks, there was a flat land with a battle platform. Around the battle platform, there was an incomparably wide viewing platform. The layout was similar to Bronze platform, but it was several times wider and more majestic than Bronze platform. The four-way grandstand was big enough to accommodate more than a hundred thousand people. Four great courtyards disciples kept gathering here. When Lu Ming and the others arrived, they found the area of the Four great courtyards and sat down. Time passed and there were more and more people. All of a sudden, there was a piercing sound in the sky. "That''s the president of the White tiger courtyard and the silver robed elder of the White tiger courtyard." Someone shouted in a low voice. Lu Ming and the others looked up and saw dozens of figures coming into the air. There were old people, middle-aged people, and each of them had a breathtaking air like a mountain. In an instant, dozens of people landed in the White tiger courtyard area. "The president of our Vermillion bird courtyard and the silver robed elder are also here." Suddenly, a disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard nearby shouted excitedly. There were also dozens of people in the air, men and women, each with a thick and powerful aura. The leader was an old man with grey hair, wearing a fiery red robe embroidered with a vivid vermillion bird. He greeted the Vermillion bird courtyard with a kind face and a smile. This is the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard, Yanlan. Next to the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard, Lu Ming saw an acquaintance, Mu Lan. "What''s the relationship between Fengwu, Mu Lan and the dean?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but ask Fengwu. "Don''t you know? The dean is sister Mu Lan''s grandfather." Wind dance. "Grandpa? Sure enough!" Lu Ming couldn''t help but recall that Yao Tianyu had mentioned the news a few months ago, but he hadn''t noticed it at the time. Mu Lan''s identity was indeed not simple. On the side, Pang Shi and Hua Chi were also stunned. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the president of a large courtyard was definitely a top figure. His status was comparable to that of a golden robe elder, and his power was greater than that of a golden robe elder. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he was a real overlord. At this time, the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard and others landed in the area of the Vermillion bird courtyard. After they landed, the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard and Mu Lan actually walked towards lu ming and the rest of them. "The dean... Is here." Pang Shi was so nervous that he stammered. Hua Chi was calm, but there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. The others in the vicinity were even more nervous. After all, the dean was not just a casual sight. "Who''s the dean meeting? Is it Lu Ming?" This thought flashed through many minds. They were right. The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard and Mu Lan walked up to Lu Ming. "Lu Ming met the dean, sister Mu Lan!" Lu Ming saluted. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 110 The Big Ratio Begins "Haha, you''re Lu Ming, right? I''ve heard lan er mention you so many times. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Yes, yes. Now I see you. You''re really good. You''re a dragon among men." The Vermillion bird courtyard president looked at lu ming carefully, stroked his white beard and nodded. "The dean flatters me!" Lu Ming said modestly. But after all, he was a 16-year-old boy. Being praised by such a big man, his heart was still filled with joy, and his face could not help but smile. "Grandpa, don''t praise him. Look at him. He''s smiling so smugly!" Mu Lan glanced at Lu Ming and said. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Sister Mu Lan, you''re not jealous, are you? Haha!" "Are you jealous? Boy, are you getting bolder now that you''re on the bronze list?" Mu Lan gritted his teeth and glared fiercely at lu ming. On the side, Fengwu, Pang Shi, Hua Chi and others couldn''t help but laugh, almost laughing out, their faces flushed red. "Sister Mu Lan, the dean praised me. What''s wrong with me? This is the dean. I should not be proud to get the dean''s approval, shouldn''t I? Right, the dean?" Lu Ming said and looked at the dean again. "Hahaha, little fellow, true nature. I like it. I should be proud of it, but when faced with an enemy, I can''t underestimate him." Chief vermilion bird laughed. "Thank you, dean." Lu Ming cupped his fists again. "Damn it!" Mu Lan gritted his teeth and left with the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard to return to their seats. Poof... After Mu Lan left, Fengwu and the others couldn''t help laughing. "Lu Ming, let me tell you, sister Mu Lan is very vengeful. You must be careful in the future." Fengwu said with a smile. All of a sudden, she saw Mu Lan cast a fierce look not far away, and her face immediately straightened, and her smile disappeared without a trace. Lu Ming was surprised at the speed of the change. All around, other Vermillion bird courtyard disciples cast envious glances at lu ming. The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard actually came to see him personally and praised him in public. What an honor? This shows that the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard appreciates Lu Ming, which is the treatment that even Cheng Feiluan, who is ranked in the top ten on the bronze list of the Vermillion bird courtyard, does not have. Whoosh! Whoosh... Just then, a few rays of light suddenly flew out from the depths of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s core. The light shone brightly across the void, reaching the battle platform in an instant. "Welcome, master!" As soon as the figures arrived, the president of the Four great courtyards and the silver robed elders got up and packed their bags. "Master?" Lu Ming and the others were shocked, but the master had arrived. They quickly got up and said, "Welcome, master!" More than 50,000 disciples shouted in unison, shaking the heavens and the earth. "Don''t be too polite. Sit down!" A calm and clear voice sounded. The sound seemed to be coming from the air, but it seemed to be coming from the ears of everyone. It was very strange. Lu Ming looked up and saw seven figures in the air. The leader, in his forties, was handsome, with black hair like a waterfall, a snow-white robe, and stood in the air, as if the whole world was centered on him. There was no trace of his breath, but in Lu Ming''s eyes, it was like an endless sea, unfathomable, giving people a terrible pressure. "Is this the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? One of the overlords of the entire Empire of the scorching sun, the flying snow God Sword, Lin Xueyi." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Behind the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were two gold robed elders and four silver robed elders. Immediately, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and six elders flew down and landed at the top of the northern grandstand, where they were specially prepared for the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Everyone is here. Let''s start now!" The head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was very straightforward and announced with a wave of his hand. As soon as the master spoke, a silver-robed elder flew onto the stage and began to introduce the big ratio rules. The rule was simple: sixty people were assigned numbers according to their previous rankings. Lu Ming had killed Yao Tianyu before and naturally took his place. He was ranked 51st, and the number was 51. Sixty people fought in twos and drew lots to decide their opponents. Winners, top 30, losers, eliminated. But after deciding the top 30, there will be a challenge. The elders of the Four great courtyards and the elders from the other side of the head of the Four great courtyards discussed and selected ten talents with Gao Qiang''s strength to challenge the 30 talents who had advanced before. As long as they win, they can replace them in the top 30. This is to be fair, because some people may be very strong, but in the beginning, bad luck, draw the first few geniuses, it was unfair to lose. In this way, the challenge can avoid the strong talent, because of bad luck, early elimination. This is related to the interests of the Four great courtyards, so it is natural to be fair. It was the same rule for the last thirty to fifteen, until the top ten were selected, and then they fought in turns to determine the final place. In the top ten, there were a lot of rewards. Apart from that, Lu Ming was very jealous just for the contribution points. "Well, I''m sure everyone knows the rules. Now, the bronze list''s disciples come up and draw lots." The silver-robed elder announced. Lu Ming got up and walked onto the stage. In the Four great courtyards area, there were 60 people on the stage. All eyes were on the sixty people. They are the main characters these days. "Look, that''s Zhang Muyun, the number one Zhang Muyun on the Qinglong courtyard bronze list. He''s so handsome, talented and handsome. I wish I could marry him." "Stop dreaming. It is said that Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong are a couple who are ranked seventh, so stop dreaming." "Ah? Well, you see, that''s Lu Ming, the new king of the year, and he made the bronze list in the first year. It''s amazing, and he''s so handsome. He probably doesn''t have a girlfriend, right? I''ve decided. I''m going after him." "You? Why would Lu Ming like you?" ... On the field, the female disciples of the Four great courtyards were chattering and discussing excitedly. Suddenly, some of the male disciples were unhappy. "Hmph, Lu Ming is talented, but he''s not his age yet. I don''t think he''ll pass the first round." "That''s for sure. Thinking about the first round, entering the top 30, it''s impossible. Even if he is lucky and gets through, he will be replaced by someone else''s challenge." The male disciples said unhappily. In the White tiger courtyard area, two people were staring at lu ming. A young girl, in a white dress, was gorgeous, and it was Lu Yao, who had disappeared since she joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Next to her was her father, Lu Yunxiong. At this moment, Lu Yao looked at Lu Ming''s tall and straight figure on the stage with a gloomy face. Back in the Lu family battle, she suffered humiliation, hated Lu Ming to the bone, and wanted to revenge on Lu Ming, so after she entered the Lu family, she went into seclusion. This practice lasted nearly nine months, and he was the fiancee of the genius Duanmu Lin, so the duanmu family naturally did not skimp on resources. With the help of a large amount of resources, Lu Yao''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, all the way to break through the customs. When she left the customs a few days ago, she had already reached the sixth level of a martial artist. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 111 The Arrogant Duanmu Family She had thought that this kind of cultivation would be able to trample Lu Ming under her feet and humiliate him ten times and a hundred times, but she never dreamed that Lu Yunxiong would tell her the news after she left customs that Lu Ming had killed Yao Tianyu, rushed to the bronze list, and was going to participate in the four-yard competition. The moment she heard it, she was stunned, unbelievable, and unacceptable. She thought she had heard it wrong. She really couldn''t bear it. She was full of confidence and thought she could step on Lu Ming''s feet. But the truth was the opposite. She spent a lot of resources, but she was still getting farther and farther away from lu ming. "Lu Ming, this little bastard, how can he improve so fast? God is really unfair to let this little bastard have such a strong talent." On the side, Lu Yunxiong gritted his teeth and spoke in a gloomy voice. "No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is trash in front of brother lin." Lu yao said in a deep voice. "Haha, miss lu is right. How can a little bastard like Lu Ming compare to lin shao by a thousand miles?" Next to Lu Yao and the others, there were many young members of the duanmu family, one of whom sneered. "That''s right, and this time, Lu Ming can''t go far. As long as he meets the genius of our duanmu family, he will definitely be ruined. Even if he gets lucky to be in the top 30, the genius of my duanmu family will definitely challenge him in the first place." Another young man said. "That''s good. With all the heroes of the duanmu family, I can rest assured." Lu Yunxiong smiled. Lu Ming was completely unaware of this. On the stage, looking around at tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, some of the 60 people turned red with excitement, some rubbed their hands and looked at others with hostility. Some of them were calm and had all kinds of expressions. Lu Ming smiled and looked forward to it. First, thirty men were drawn from the silver robed elder, and then the thirty men were drawn from the remaining thirty men. Whoever was drawn was said to be the opponent of the first round. Lu Ming was one of the first thirty people to be drawn. Then Lu Ming and the other 30 went up to draw lots. Soon, the draw was over, and Lu Ming drew number 46. "Number 46? I''m lucky!" Lu Ming smiled, then took the silver robe elder to register and returned to the seating area. "Lu Ming, what number did you get?" Fengwu asked quickly. "Number 46!" Lu Ming smiled. "Number 46, Yun Feng of the Xuanwu courtyard, Lu Ming, you''re lucky." Hua Chi was a little surprised. Lu Ming smiled and didn''t care much. To him, whoever he drew was just a battle. Dang! A melodious bell rang, representing the exciting four-yard competition, which was about to begin. "Now, the grand competition of the four courtyards is officially starting. Before we begin, there is a basic rule that you must pay attention to. This grand competition cannot harm your life. Other than that, you can''t use some pills to increase your fighting power or secret arts." "Now officially, the first battle, sixty to twenty-three!" On the stage, the silver-robed elder announced. "Number 60? Isn''t that Liu Hui, the new genius of the Vermillion bird courtyard who made the bronze list?" Lu Ming thought. In the Vermillion bird courtyard area, an ordinary looking, thin young man stepped out of the crowd and onto the stage. "Haha, my luck is really good, I actually met the trash of the Vermillion bird courtyard." In the White tiger courtyard area, a loud laugh was heard. Then, a few young men jumped and appeared on the stage. "Number 23, Duanmu Yunchong of the duanmu family." Lu Ming whispered. "The duanmu family, in recent years, has indeed produced a large number of talents." Fengwu said with a serious look in his eyes. On the stage, Duanmu Yunchong looked at Liu Hui sarcastically and said, "Vermillion bird courtyard trash, get down on your knees and admit defeat now! Otherwise, if you do it, you will suffer." Liu Hui''s face was ugly and he stared at Duanmu Yunchong without saying a word. His eyes were firm. "Rubbish, it seems that you really want to fight with me. Don''t worry, I can defeat you with one move. Let you know clearly that it was just a fluke for you to be on the bronze list. Also, I tell you, your Vermillion bird courtyard is doomed to be swept away this time, and none of you can make it to the top ten." Duanmu Yunchong sneered, cocky and arrogant. "Hateful, the duanmu family is really hateful." "You still want to sweep us away. In your dreams, sister Cheng Feiluan will definitely be in the top ten." The disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard were furious and shouted at each other. "A bunch of nonsense, only the ability to talk." On the stage, Duanmu Yunchong said with disdain. Liu Hui''s face was gloomy. He held the hilt of the sword tightly with one hand and stared fixedly at Duanmu Yunchong. Suddenly, Liu Hui rushed out. The sword came out of its sheath and turned into a silver light, piercing Duanmu Yunchong. Lu Ming could tell at a glance that Liu Hui was using the Mystical level''s inferior sword technique, but it had just reached the second level. "Little trick!" Duanmu Yunchong sneered, moved and avoided Liu Hui''s attack. Mystical level''s low profile. As he dodged, Duanmu Yunchong clapped and the wind blew like thunder. Mystical level master of inferior products, another Mystical level martial art. Obviously, Duanmu Yunchong had mastered two Mystical level martial arts, and they cooperated, as fast as thunder, as fast as lightning, and the battle strength increased by a large part. Liu Hui missed his sword and tried to dodge in fright. It was too late. He could only wave out his other hand and throw out one palm, trying to resist the other. But Liu Hui''s hand was only a helpless one. How could he resist Duanmu Yunchong''s Mystical level hand? Touch! Liu Hui''s body floated and he retreated ten meters. His face was pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it, how dare you block my hand? You asked for it!" Duanmu Yunchong roared in his heart and his face was grim. He said he would take care of Liu Hui, but now he was blocked by Liu Hui. He felt humiliated. Whoosh! Duanmu Yunchong moved, Mystical level spread out, quickly as a ghost, immediately behind Liu Hui, a slap. Although Liu Hui was in high spirits and the War sword quickly cut behind him, his injured body was still a step slower. Touch! This palm hit Liu Hui in the chest. Poof! Liu Hui spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated. Duanmu Yunchong followed closely, not giving Liu Hui a chance to catch his breath, and gave him another slap. But this slap was directed at Liu Hui''s face. Snap! There was a crisp slap, and Duanmu Yunchong slapped Liu Hui hard in the face. Liu Hui''s entire body was blown away. But Duanmu Yunchong didn''t want to let go. He moved and caught up with Liu Hui. He slapped Liu Hui in the face again. Liu Hui flew out and fell to the ground. "Trash, I told you to admit defeat a long time ago. Now what? I hit you like a dog." Duanmu Yunchong looked down at Liu Hui and said scornfully. "Well, Duanmu Yunchong, don''t go too far. A scholar can kill but not humiliate." The Vermillion bird courtyard disciples were filled with indignation and some shouted. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 112 First Battle "What kind of man can be killed but not humiliated? A useless man. Just now he was told to kneel down and admit defeat. He still wanted to fight. With just this amount of fighting power, it was humiliating himself." Duanmu Yunchong looked at the Vermillion bird courtyard area and sneered. "Damn it!" "Damn it, I''m so angry." The Vermillion bird courtyard disciples, including Pang Shi, Hua Chi, Fengwu, and so on, blushed and became furious. At the top of the stand, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s head was expressionless, as if none of this had aroused his emotions. In the White tiger courtyard area, the director of the White tiger courtyard stroked his beard and smiled. The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard frowned slightly. On the stage, Duanmu Yunchong curled his lips disdainfully and walked towards Liu Hui. He stepped on Liu Hui, looked down at him and sneered, "Now, do you want to fight?" "Admit defeat, Liu Hui. Admit defeat. Stop fighting." The Vermillion bird courtyard disciple couldn''t bear to shout. "I... I admit defeat!" Liu Hui said reluctantly, his eyes showing an expression of humiliation, looking at Duanmu Yunchong. "Haha, admit defeat. What did you mean by that look? Are you unwilling or what? Bah, what a waste." With that, Duanmu Yunchong kicked Liu Hui out of the room. "Duanmu Yunchong, what are you doing? Liu Hui has already conceded defeat, and you still acted. You violated the rules." A disciple of the Vermillion bird courtyard shouted. "Who said I did it? I didn''t use any force at all, okay? I just asked him to move a little. He blocked my foot. When I lifted my foot, he flew out." Duanmu Yunchong said faintly. "Nonsense, you did it on purpose." A Vermillion bird courtyard disciple roared. On the stage, the silver-robed elder frowned. Duanmu Yunchong, it was a foul. "All right, yunchong, be careful next time you walk and lift your feet." At this time, in the White tiger courtyard area, a strong voice came out. "Yes, dean!" Duanmu Yunchong immediately said respectfully. The voice was actually made by the president of the White tiger courtyard. On the stage, the silver-robed elder frowned, but when the president of the White tiger courtyard opened his mouth, he could not help but give face. After a moment of silence, he announced, "This battle, duanmu yunchong wins!" "Damn, the duanmu family is shameless." Fengwu gritted his teeth. The same was true of the other vermillion bird disciples. A cold light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes and he suddenly said, "Don''t worry, this Duanmu Yunchong, he won''t be arrogant for long." Fengwu, Hua Chi, Pang Shi and the others were stunned. They didn''t know what Lu Ming meant. The Vermillion bird courtyard disciples went up and helped Liu Hui down, and the competition continued. The battle was intense and exciting. The geniuses on the bronze list were far more powerful than their peers. Various Mystical level martial arts, secret arts, etc. In particular, the top ten geniuses were even more powerful and unimaginable. No matter what kind of opponents they faced, they were all solved in one move. A few hours later, more than 20 games had passed and five or six more were over. "Next round, fifty-one, against forty-six." The silver-robed elder announced. "Fifty-one to forty-six? Why is the ranking so close?" "Who are they?" "Fifty-one used to be Yao Tianyu, and now it''s Lu Ming. Forty-six is Yun Feng of the Xuanwu courtyard." "Lu Ming? With the strength lu ming displayed when he killed Yao Tianyu, he might be able to beat yunfeng. He''s really lucky." "Indeed, good luck." As the silver-robed elder''s voice fell, there was a burst of discussion. In the beginning, Yao Tianyu not only trained the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts to the second level, but also trained his physical body to a complete level. The strength of the war had already surpassed his ranking. Some people thought that Yao Tianyu could already be ranked in the fifth level. As for lu ming''s ability to kill Yao Tianyu, he must be more powerful than yao tianyu. Some people had speculated that lu ming''s ability to fight might rank around 40. This match against shangyunfeng, they all thought that Lu Ming was too lucky. "Hmph, Lu Ming, you little bastard, how can you be so lucky!" In the White tiger courtyard area, lu yunxiong gritted his teeth. "So what if you''re lucky? Even if you''re lucky enough to make it to the top 30, you still have to be challenged. That''s even more embarrassing." A young man from the duanmu family sneered. Lu Ming was too lazy to listen to the discussion around him and got up to the battle platform. "Brother Lu Ming, come on!" Pang Shi shouted. But other than Pang Shi, no one else cheered for Lu Ming. The other Vermillion bird courtyard disciples had the same idea as others. They all thought that even if lu ming entered the top 30, he would be challenged by others. Wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing if he cheered for Lu Ming now? In xuanwu, a burly young man stepped onto the stage. It was Yun Feng, who was ranked 46. "Lu Ming, although you are strong, I will fight with all my might. I hope you don''t hold back." Yun Feng shouted at the sound of the landing. "I know what to do. You can do your best!" Lu ming said. Yun Feng''s eyes froze, and Lu Ming''s confidence made him not dare to be careless at all. He mustered up 12 points of spirit and burst out with all his strength. A powerful aura erupted from yunfeng, and then a red light flashed across his body. A black rhinoceros roared, four chakras flashed, and blood vessels burst out. "Wild rhino chop!" Yun Feng was running at a high speed, and the sword in his hand came out. A terrifying blade seemed to be able to cut open space. At this moment, Yun Feng was highly concentrated, at this moment, he exploded with extraordinary strength. "That''s the third level of Mystical level''s inferior martial arts. Yun Feng actually broke through. Okay!" In the Xuanwu courtyard area, a silver-robed elder shouted. The others on the field were also shocked. They did not expect Yun Feng to surpass himself in the face of pressure, making the Mystical level''s martial arts breakthrough, from the second level to the third level. "This time, Lu Ming is in danger." Many people thought of this sentence. "Breakthrough, that''s even better!" A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips. Then, he stepped out of the room and rushed towards Yun Feng. The spear in his hand was drawn forward, bringing out a crescent moon. "The Musket Formula - take the moon!" Dang! The spear hit Yun Feng''s sword directly and gave a loud roar. The whole stage seemed to shake. Whew! Then, a figure flew out like a shell and slid more than 30 meters on the huge battle platform that was more than 200 meters long and wide. Then his body trembled and he knelt down, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The crowd was dumbfounded. The figure that was blown away was Yun Feng. One move, only one move, and Yun Feng was taken out by Lu Ming, spitting out blood. Even blind people could tell that the gap between Yun Feng and Lu Ming was too big. How could this be? How could Lu Ming be so strong? It''s just too strong, too scary. Is this still the new guy this year? Yun Feng had already made a breakthrough, but he was still sent flying. Although some people had guessed that lu ming would win, they did not expect that he would win so cleanly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 113 I Admit Defeat "It''s not on the same level at all. I''m afraid Lu Ming is already in the top 30." "Yeah, I really didn''t expect him to progress at such a terrifying rate." All around, there was a discussion. "Hahaha, senior Lu Ming, you are the best." Pang Shi shouted. "Lu Ming, come on!" "Lu Ming, you''re the most handsome!" The other disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard finally couldn''t help but shout out in excitement. With the strength that Lu Ming has shown, they can finally cheer for Lu Ming with ease. "This kid is really good, Lan er. You still have a good eye." The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard stroked his beard with a very satisfied expression. "Lu Ming, maybe he can enter that place in the future?" Mu Lan sighed. The Vermillion bird courtyard president''s face changed slightly and said, "Lan er, do you really want Lu Ming to go there? Lu Ming is far from there now." "I know that Lu Ming is too far off now, but I believe that in the near future, he will be able to do it. He has given me too many surprises." Mu Lan''s eyes, like autumn water, looked at the slender figure standing on the stage with a gun, and his eyes sparkled with hope. "Hey!" The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard sighed and said nothing more. White tiger courtyard area. "Damn it, this little bastard, how could he be so strong?" Lu yunxiong was furious. Lu Yao''s face was grim, and his eyes sparkled with madness and gloom. He stared at Lu Ming on the stage and roared in his heart, "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, damn Lu Ming, you''re just a bastard I abandoned, a piece of trash. How could you be so strong? No, absolutely not. The waste I abandoned should be a waste, a waste for life. I will never allow a waste to become stronger than me. I will never allow it." At this moment, all the people in the audience, their eyes showed all kinds of light, looking at the figure on the stage. Except for the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, his eyes had always been calm and detached, seemingly unmoved by other things. But the next moment, the calm and detached expression of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s head disappeared and turned into astonishment. Because a voice came from the battle platform. "I admit defeat!" Silence! The whole place quieted down and became audible. No matter what the expression was, it all turned into an expression, a confused / forced expression. Because it was Lu Ming who said'' I admit defeat''. It wasn''t Yun Feng, it was Lu Ming. Lu Ming admitted defeat? What happened? How did this happen? The president of the Four great courtyards was dumbfounded. Lu Yao and lu yunxiong were dumbfounded. Pang Shi, Fengwu, Hua Chi and Mu Lan were dumbfounded. The other silver and gold robed elders were also dumbfounded. "This... This... What''s Lu Ming up to?" Pang Shi was tongue-tied. "This guy, Lu Ming, has clearly shown his strength and is already in the top 30. Why did he suddenly surrender? What the hell is he doing?" Fengwu frowned tightly. "Yeah, he''s in the top 30. He''s..." Hua Chi also frowned and whispered. At this point, he suddenly paused. His eyes shone and a smile appeared on his face, "I know what Lu Ming is up to. Haha, I like it." "You know? Why on earth?" Pang Shi asked in surprise. "Don''t say it now. Just wait and see." Hua Chi smiled mysteriously. Pang Shi, Fengwu, and the rest of the group despised him. On the battle platform, the silver-robed elder stared at him and stood there in a daze. After a long pause, he asked, "Lu Ming, what did you say? You concede?" "Yes, I admit defeat!" Lu Ming nodded. "Lu Ming, what do you mean? Do you look down on me?" In front of him, Yun Feng stood up and glared at Lu Ming. "I''m not looking down on you. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just admitting defeat." Lu Ming said calmly. Yun Feng was momentarily speechless. The silver robed elder confirmed once more and then announced helplessly that Yun Feng had won this round. Lu Ming smiled and walked back to the Vermillion bird courtyard area. "Damn it, Lu Ming. What are you playing at? Tell me now, or I won''t finish with you." Fengwu gritted his teeth and stared at the sound of the landing. "Wait a minute, you''ll know." Lu Ming smiled. "Senior brother Lu Ming, why are you saying the same thing as a fanatic? I really don''t understand you." Pang Shi touched his head. Lu Ming and Hua Chi looked at each other and smiled at each other. Then, the competition continued. In less than an hour, the thirty matches had all ended. Among them, the four most watched newcomer kings. One of them, Popular, was still too short to practice. He met a master ranked 21 and ended up in failure. Lu Ming, on the other hand, admitted defeat. The other two, who were extremely strong, naturally advanced easily. The top 30 have been decided, but the challenge is not over yet. The silver robed elders from the fourth courtyard, the silver robed elders from the other side of the gate, and the two gold robed elders discussed to select ten strong Gao Qiang challengers. Because among them, there are indeed some powerful geniuses, who are unlucky to meet the top ten, or the top ten, who are naturally not opponents, and now they have to give them a chance. Not long after, the names of the ten challenges came out. "Now I announce that I am a candidate for the challenge, Wujin, huang fei, Lu Ming..." The presiding silver robed elder announced. Lu Ming''s name was listed. "Haha, I knew that senior brother Lu Ming would definitely have a chance to challenge again. He showed great strength just now." Pang Shi smiled. At this time, the name was announced and the silver-robed elder said, "All right, now, you can choose the target of the challenge." As soon as the silver-robed elder finished speaking, a figure quickly jumped onto the stage. This figure was Lu Ming. The crowd was a little stunned again. Lu Ming had just admitted defeat, but now he was the first one on the stage to challenge. What was he doing? Lu Ming turned to look at the White tiger courtyard area, pointed at the spear in his hand, and said coldly, "Duanmu Yunchong, get up here." A cold voice was heard throughout the audience, which shocked many people. Then, some people''s eyes showed a sudden realization. "I see. I know why Lu Ming gave up before. His goal is to get the right to challenge Duanmu Yunchong." Someone shouted. "That''s right. Before Lu Ming admitted defeat, he deliberately showed great strength. He defeated Yun Feng with one move. He knew that even if he admitted defeat, he would get the right to challenge. He wanted to avenge Liu Hui, the Vermillion bird courtyard." "I see, I see!" This time, everyone on the court understood. The tallest stand in the stands, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, was curious. He looked at Lu Ming and whispered, "This Lu Ming is really good!" "It''s not easy to attract the attention of the master." At the side, a gold-robed elder smiled. At this moment, the whole audience was in a frenzy and fell into a heated discussion. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 114 Abuse of Vegetables "Haha, senior brother Lu Ming, that''s the idea. It''s so complicated. No wonder I didn''t think of it. You thought of it before, right?" Pang Shi laughed and asked. Hua Chi smiled and nodded, "When Lu Ming went out to fight, there were only six or seven matches left, and Lu Ming showed great strength and then admitted defeat. Isn''t that strange? I also guessed from this point that he was very confident that he would be selected for the challenge, so that''s why he did it." "This guy, he''s acting really weird. It''s unexpected." Fengwu curled his lips. Not far away, Liu Hui''s injuries had stabilized and he whispered, "Lu Ming!" Her eyes were filled with gratitude. The eyes of the other Vermillion bird courtyard disciples also changed. They looked at lu ming with admiration. But the disciples of the White tiger courtyard, especially the duanmu family, were furious. "This Lu Ming, damn it. He''s trying to go against the duanmu family." "That''s right. The old score hasn''t been settled yet, and now he dares to provoke us again. Duanmu Yunchong, go ahead and let him know that challenging you is a mistake." Some young people from the duanmu family shouted. "Don''t worry, he deliberately conceded defeat and then challenged me to stand up for Liu Hui. I''ll let him know how stupid he was." Duanmu Yunchong grinned ferociously, then stepped out and appeared on the stage like a ghost. "Lu Ming, you want to stand up for Liu Hui. Wait a minute. I''ll make you ten times more miserable than Liu Hui." Duanmu Yunchong said grimly. Lu Ming smiled nonchalantly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of trash like you. Every one of them started yelling so loudly, just like Yao Tianyu and his gang, they ended up dead dogs." "Yes, brother Lu Ming, come on, beat him to death!" "Beat him up and avenge senior brother Liu Hui." "Brother Lu Ming is mighty. Brother Lu Ming, come on." The disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard shouted. Before, Duanmu Yunchong was too despicable, so humiliating Liu Hui, the Vermillion bird courtyard''s disciples with a common enemy, naturally stood on Lu Ming''s side. "Hmph, a bunch of trash. They only bark there!" Duanmu Yunchong snorted coldly and his face was extremely gloomy. When he looked at lu ming, there was a strong murderous glint. Whoosh! Suddenly, duanmu yun was impulsive and rushed towards lu ming. Mystical level''s inferior body techniques and martial arts, as fast as lightning. But Lu Ming stood there motionless, without the slightest intention of evading. As duanmu approached Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s spear shot out. Half a full moon appeared and swept three meters ahead. Duanmu was in a state of shock, and he retreated quickly, narrowly avoiding this move. "Lu Ming, do you think it''s useful to rely on the chief of weapons? Dream!" Duanmu Yunchong roared and his figure flashed rapidly. In an instant, three figures of Duanmu Yunchong appeared on the field and rushed towards the landing. "This is illusion. Duanmu Yunchong has reached the second level. It is said that if he reaches the sixth level, there will be seven figures." "Illusion, as if it were real, let''s see how lu ming breaks it!" An old disciple commented. "Little trick!" Lu Ming''s indifferent voice came out, and the spear swept across the two figures in front of him, while the other hand shot at the figure behind. The next moment, the first two figures dissipated, and behind them, Duanmu Yunchong slapped Lu Ming''s fist. Boom! With a roar, Duanmu Yunchong''s face changed drastically and he retreated rapidly. "How did this happen?" Duanmu Yunchong roared. It was simply unacceptable. He was already close to Lu Ming, but he was still pushed back by Lu Ming''s punch. How can I fight this? He was practicing his body and hands. He was definitely no match for Lu Ming in the long distance, but not Lu Ming in the short distance. He was a little confused. "Duanmu Yunchong, you think you can be my opponent in close proximity. How naive!" Lu Ming sneered. His physical body was second grade, but now his cultivation has reached the peak of eight martial arts masters, which is much stronger than the battle with Yao Tianyu two months ago. Duanmu Yunchong did not train, but only relied on the Mystical level. How could he be Lu Ming''s opponent? Buzz! The spear in Lu Ming''s hand shook, and the spear shook violently. The spear shook the air and burst into powerful air waves, charging towards the duanmu cloud. Touch! Touch! Duanmu yun burst out with powerful palms, smashing the air waves from the spear. But by now, Lu Ming had arrived. Buzz! The spear swung violently at Duanmu Yunchong. This shot, Duanmu Yunchong wanted to retreat, it was too late. "Block it for me!" Duanmu Yunchong roared, his blood burst out, his palms turned red, and the sound of a tiger and a leopard came faintly. Then, with both palms pushed out, with the power of the palm of the mountains and seas, he shot at lu ming''s long gun. Touch! A dull voice sounded, followed by the sound of broken bones and Duanmu Yunchong''s shrill scream. Duanmu Yunchong''s figure, like a kite with a broken string, flew far away. However, Lu Ming did not stop at this point. He moved his body, and his footsteps, like a cloud in the air, rushed towards duanmu cloud quickly. Top yellow martial arts, Teng Yun Bu. Although not as good as Mystical level''s martial arts, it was still much better than the previous Mystical level. In an instant, Lu Ming caught up with Duanmu Yunchong who was still flying in the air. At this moment, Duanmu Yunchong''s facial features were all squeezed together because of pain. When she saw Lu Ming coming, her eyes were filled with horror and she screamed, "No, I..." He was about to say "I admit defeat," but before he could, Lu Ming pulled out his rifle from the bottom up. Touch! Duanmu Yunchong stifled the words'' I admit defeat'' and turned into a shrill scream. His body flew into the air like a broken sack. After flying more than ten meters, he fell heavily. Lu Ming pulled out another shot and flew up again. At this point, Duanmu Yunchong was completely confused, confused, and completely forgot to admit defeat. The crowd was also stunned. This was Lu Ming''s fighting power. It was too strong. Duanmu Yunchong was completely abused. "Lu Ming''s Mystical level marksmanship has reached the peak of the third level, and is about to break through the fourth level. Coupled with the strong body of the suspected second grade, the battle force is very scary." "Don''t you see? His body is of the highest yellow grade, but he has reached the sixth level." "That''s right, it''s terrifying. How long has he been a beginner? In such a short time, how did he cultivate? Is this a peerless genius?" "Can''t he be in the top fifteen already?" "It''s hard to say!" Around them, some silver-grade disciples looked at lu ming in shock and discussed. But they still don''t know that Lu Ming didn''t do his best. The Musket Formula has reached the peak of the fourth level, and there are other methods. If they know, they don''t know how shocked they will be. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 115 Challenger Bronze Second At this time, the White tiger courtyard, duanmu family members were also confused. After a while, someone shouted, "Stop it, Lu Ming, you piece of trash. You can''t stop. Duanmu Yunchong has lost. You can''t stop." "That''s right. If you don''t stop, you''re breaking the rules." "Violation?" Lu Ming sneered and said, "Duanmu Yunchong didn''t die or admit defeat. How did I break the rules?" "You..." The duanmu family was furious but helpless. Touch! Then, another shot sent Duanmu Yunchong flying. At this point, the Four great courtyards president''s expression was different. Xuanwu and the headmaster of the qing long courtyard had a look of schadenfreude and excitement. The president of the White tiger courtyard, on the other hand, had an extremely gloomy face and a terrifying aura emanating from his body, like the abyss of the sea. Of course, the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard was the happiest. He grabbed his beard and grinned. Carefree, too carefree. "Admit defeat, Duanmu Yunchong! Admit defeat!" "Admit defeat!" The White tiger courtyard disciple shouted. But Duanmu Yunchong was already a mess. He couldn''t get it out. Lu Ming took a few more shots before Duanmu Yunchong fell heavily to the ground. His whole body twitched, and foam in his mouth mixed with blood and water, and kept coming out. His skin was split and his bones were broken more than a dozen times. Of course, this was the result of Lu Ming''s deliberate control of his power, or he would have been beaten to death with one shot. Lu Ming put his foot on Duanmu Yunchong and looked down at him. Duanmu yun rushed for a long time before coming back to his senses. When he saw Lu Ming in front of him, he was scared out of his mind like a young girl who had been defiled. He shrank and screamed, "No, no, don''t hit me!" As he screamed, tears and snot flowed down his face. He was really scared. The spear hit him, and it hurt his soul. "Didn''t you just want me to be ten times worse than Liu Hui? Why, where did the prestige go?" Lu looked down at Duanmu Yunchong and said coldly. "No, no, I don''t dare anymore! Just think of me as farting!" Duanmu Yunchong shouted. "Haha..." Duanmu Yunchong''s appearance made everyone laugh. The duanmu family disciple''s face was extremely gloomy, it was really too embarrassing. "Duanmu Yunchong, hurry up and admit defeat!" Someone from the duanmu family shouted. "Admit defeat, yes, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Duanmu Yunchong shouted. There was inevitably another burst of laughter. "Lu Ming, Duanmu Yunchong has already conceded. Don''t take your feet away." Someone from the Duanmu family called out. "Oh? Okay!" Lu Ming smiled, then moved his foot away and kicked it out. Duanmu Yunchong screamed, his body was kicked tens of meters away, and he rolled dozens of times on the stage before stopping. "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Duanmu Yunchong has already conceded defeat, and you still made a move. You have already broken the rules. You must be taken down and dealt with by the rules." A silver-grade disciple of the duanmu family roared. "Foul? Did you misunderstand? It was Duanmu Yunchong who stood by my feet just now. When I raised my foot, he flew out. It''s all his fault. Why are you lying by my feet?" Lu Ming said faintly. "You... Lu Ming, you..." The duanmu family disciple was trembling with anger. He felt a breath in his chest and almost vomited blood. Duanmu Yunchong had done this to Liu Hui before, but now that Lu Ming had copied it and used it all on Duanmu Yunchong, it was hard for them to refute. "Haha, Lu Ming, you''re a real kid. You''re not careful when you walk. You have to be careful next time! Haha!" The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard stroked his beard and laughed, not to mention how happy he was. The other disciples looked at the laughing president of the Vermillion bird courtyard and were a little speechless. Your old man''s cheerfulness was too obvious, wasn''t it? "This battle, lu ming!" On the stage, the silver-robed elder announced. "Brother lu is mighty." "Brother lu is invincible!" At this moment, the disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard were trembling with excitement. They could not help but shout crazily. Cool, too cool. It was as refreshing as a cold beer on a hot summer day. Before, Duanmu Yunchong was so arrogant, but now, like a dead dog. It was so refreshing. Pang Shi, Hua Chi and Fengwu, in particular, were all flushed with excitement. At this time, someone from the White tiger courtyard had already carried Duanmu Yunchong down. "Lu Ming!" Just as lu ming was about to turn around and leave, a shocking roar rang out in the White tiger courtyard area. Lu Ming turned around and saw a young man in a fiery red robe, looking at him coldly. "Duanmu Yunyang, that''s Duanmu Yunyang, the new king three years ago. What''s he doing?" Someone exclaimed. "Duanmu Yunyang?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred and the information about Duanmu Yunyang popped up in his mind. Duanmu Yunyang, the new king three years ago, is now ranked second on the bronze list. Unfortunately, he was held down by Zhang Muyun, who was at the same time as him, and it was hard for him to get to the top. Some people said that in that period, Zhang Muyun was the real king. Duanmu Yunyang only gained the new king by relying on the large number of duanmu family members. "What? Do you need me?" Lu Ming responded faintly. "Lu Ming, you''re so bold. Maybe you don''t know how big a mistake you''ve made!" "Lu Ming, you better pray that you don''t meet me later. Otherwise, I will make you lose badly! Very badly!" Duanmu Yunyang said coldly, especially the word "Very ugly," biting very hard. Xuanwu, qinglong and vermillion bird''s disciples'' faces all changed in unison. In particular, the disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard looked even worse. Lu Ming was being targeted by Duanmu Yunyang. Although Duanmu Yunyang was suppressed by Zhang Muyun, it was undeniable that his fighting power was incomparably strong and almost invincible at the same level. There was even a rumor that Duanmu Yunyang had defeated a strong man who was a great martial artist. This was a huge leap, not a small level. The strength of the war was terrifying. No one would think that Lu Ming was Duanmu Yunyang''s opponent. It might be a year or two before that happens. But now, it''s impossible. Mu Lan, Fengwu, Hua Chi and a few others showed signs of worry. Pang Shi was the only one waving his arms and shouting to trust Lu Ming. "Really? I wish I could meet you. I want to see how you made me lose so badly. Don''t be like Duanmu Yunchong. You can only yell." Lu Ming''s response was faint and overwhelming. Everyone was shocked. Lu Ming was going to challenge Duanmu Yunyang. How could he have the guts? In the Qinglong courtyard area, a man and a woman stood side by side. Among them, the man was dressed in a blue robe. He was tall and slender, with dark hair spread out, sword eyebrows at his temples, and eyes like stars. Just standing there casually, there was an extraordinary momentum, such as a king on patrol. He was Zhang Muyun, number one on the bronze list. Next to him was an extremely beautiful woman, Zhuo Yirong, who ranked seventh on the bronze list. "Brother Mu Yun, what do you think of this Lu Ming?" Zhuo Yirong asked. "The most talented, the dragon in the human race, but after all, young, and some young and vigorous, in two years, I am a big opponent!" Zhang Muyun smiled. Zhuo Yirong was a little surprised and said, "It''s not much to be able to win brother Mu Yun''s favor, but it''s not a good thing to have an opponent in life." "Yi rong, you know me." Zhang Muyun smiled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 116 The New King, the New King Lu Ming didn''t say anything to Duanmu Yunyang, so he turned around and walked off the stage. "Thank you, Lu Ming!" When lu ming returned to the Vermillion bird courtyard area, Liu Hui cupped his fist to thank lu ming. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not just standing up for you. I just don''t like the duanmu family''s face. Besides, I have a grudge with the duanmu family." Lu Ming smiled. "Look... Don''t you like it?" Liu Hui, along with the other Vermillion bird courtyard disciples, was a little stunned. Just because of this, you went up and beat Duanmu Yunchong up? They felt a little confused about Lu Ming''s thoughts. Next, the challenge continued. The competition was very intense and everyone fought with all their might. When the challenge was over, it was already night. Five of the ten challengers, including Lu Ming, succeeded, replacing five of the previous 30. By this time, all the seats in the top 30 of the courtyards had been born. There were only five Vermillion bird courtyard members in the top 30. Just as miserable as the Vermillion bird courtyard was the Vermillion bird courtyard, with only five people. There were eight people in qinglong courtyard, and the White tiger courtyard was the strongest, with a total of twelve people. It is worth mentioning that this time, the four new kings that have been paid close attention to, among them, Popular has been eliminated, and Lu Ming has entered the top 30 with the momentum of the dark horse. As for the other two, two years ago, the new king lingkong, and three years ago, the new king Duanmu Yunyang, naturally easily killed into the top 30. "Popular is still too young. It''s normal for him to be eliminated after less than two years." "Yes, but in a year, or even two years, if Popular did not break through the realm of a great martial artist, then the bronze battle would be his world, and that was the normal speed." "But what about lu ming?" They chatted, but at the same time, they came up with a name, Lu Ming. Lu Ming only started this year, but he''s in the top 30. "Lu Ming? That''s a pervert. It can''t be counted as normal." Everyone could only comfort themselves with this reason. Today''s competition was over and continued the next day. Lu Ming and Pang Shi returned to the dormitory. After a quiet night, the next morning, they returned to the location of the contest. "Now, the first thirty draw lots!" It was still the silver robed elder who presided yesterday. Just like yesterday''s rule, the silver robed elder randomly selected 15 people, and then the other 15 people were named by these 15 people. This time, Lu Ming drew the number 12. "Number 12? Looks like we finally met a strong opponent." Lu Ming''s lips gleamed with anticipation. To be honest, he did not fully display his strength in the previous match. After registering, Lu Ming walked to his seat. "Lu Ming, what number did you get?" As soon as he came back, Mu Lan couldn''t wait to ask. Today, Mu Lan did not sit with her grandfather, but rather with Fengwu and Pang Shi. Naturally, their area was filled with male Vermillion bird courtyard disciples. "The twelfth!" Lu Ming smiled. "Number 12? Gu qing of qinglong courtyard!" Hearing the name, Fengwu, Hua Chi and others'' faces changed. "Lu Ming, remember, you just have to do your best. Even if you lose, it''s worth it." Mu Lan sighed. "Well, sister Mu Lan, from your tone, it seems like I''m going to lose?" Lu Ming was a little speechless. "What? Do you think you can win against Gu Qing?" Mu Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed as he stared at the landing. "Even if you can''t win, can''t you cheer me up?" Lu Ming did not answer directly, but asked back, and then sat down, only the corner of his mouth, but with an inexplicable smile. "This guy? What cards did he leave behind?" Mu Lan stared at Lu Ming fiercely for a moment, as if he wanted to see through his secret. "The first competition officially begins, Pu Sichong on the 19th, against number 15, in the air." The silver-robed elder announced. With the announcement of the silver robed elder, the whole audience immediately became excited. "He''s out in the air, and he''s actually playing against Pu Sichong. This is a good game to watch." "I don''t think so. It''s been six months since he made his first move. No one knows how strong he is now, but there''s no doubt that this time, there''s definitely hope that he can make it to the top ten, or even the top six." "Yes, the new king two years ago is coming of age." Two young figures stepped onto the stage with the attention of the crowd. In the air, he was a bald-headed young man, 17 or 18 years old. His muscles were bulging and filled with explosive strength. He carried an iron rod on his back and his eyes were as bright as a wild beast. This was lingkong, the new king two years ago, the genius of the White tiger courtyard, but he was not a member of the duanmu family. On the other side of the sky was a handsome young man named Pu Sichong. Before that, he was ranked 19 on the bronze list and was definitely a master. But at this moment, Pu Sichong''s face was extremely solemn. "Pu Sichong, I advise you to admit defeat. You are not my opponent." Ling kong grinned. He spoke arrogantly, but in fact, no one thought he was arrogantly, just that it was natural for him to say that because he had the strength. Pu Sichong''s eyes flashed with determination and said, "In the air, if you want me to admit defeat, it depends on your ability." "Oh? Since you insist on fighting, you have to be prepared to get hurt. Sometimes, I can''t control myself." Ling kong grinned with a ferocious smile. "Then take it!" Touch! As soon as the words fell from the sky, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, like a demon beast, and rushed towards Pu Sichong. Tsk, tsk... Sharp claws covered Pu Sichong''s body. Pu Sichong''s long sword came out of its sheath, and the air of the sword rose into the sky, cutting into the air. Boom! Boom! The claws in the air collided with Pu Sichong''s sword qi and dissipated. "I have some skills, but that''s it. Let''s end it!" There was a cold voice in the air, and a ferocious aura pervaded his body, like a humanoid demon beast. He pulled out the iron rod behind him and threw it at Pu Sichong. The blow was earth-shattering and powerful. Pu Sichong burst out with all his strength and was unable to resist. He was sent flying tens of meters, shivering and spitting out blood. If you lose, you lose with two moves. In fact, you lose with one move. Pu Sichong''s strength was too different from flying. "The strength in the air is too strong. There is absolutely no problem in the top ten." "This time, the top ten will definitely change." ... On the stand, Lu Ming''s heart was stirred. This was so strong in the air that he could not see the depth. "That''s what''s interesting!" Then, a hint of war appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes. "Aerial victory, next round, number 17 to number two!" The silver-robed elder announced. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 117 Fiery Cage Number two, isn''t that Duanmu Yunyang? Duanmu Yunyang''s opponent, number 17 du he, was stronger than Pu Sichong. But it was too different from Duanmu Yunyang. With just one stab, du he was defeated, completely defeated, without a trace of fighting back. Duanmu Yunyang''s knife was so terrifying that it seemed like it could split the sky and the earth. No one knew how much strength Duanmu Yunyang had used, but there was no doubt that it was extremely terrifying. Next, the competition continued. It was even more intense than before. Those who could make it to the top 30 had no weaknesses and were very strong. Some of the two men with similar strength met, and the battle was extremely fierce. Even one battle took nearly a thousand moves to determine the outcome. But there were also some confrontations, completely one-sided. Zhang Muyun, for example, solved his opponent with a casual slap. Bu Xingkai, who was ranked third on the bronze list, and Duan Gang, who was ranked fourth, were both able to defeat their opponents in one move. What caught Lu Ming''s attention was Bu Xingkai, who also used a gun and was a genius of the White tiger courtyard. Although the Xuanyuan Sword Sect is known as the sword faction, there are many who use swords, but in the sect, there are also many who use other weapons. So all sorts of first places were born. Zhang Muyun, for example, was known as the first sword among bronze grade disciples. Duanmu Yunyang, known as the first knife. Bu Xingkai, on the other hand, was called the first shot. "51 Lu Ming, yes, 12 Gu Qing." At this moment, the silver-robed elder announced. "Gu Qing, Lu Ming''s opponent this time is Gu Qing?" "It seems that Lu Ming has come to an end, but as a new disciple, it is amazing that he has come to this stage." "Lu ming is defeated. That must be a defeat, but how many tricks can lu ming take on gu qing?" "How many moves? In my opinion, ten moves should be fine." "I don''t know. I guess it should be within ten moves to solve the battle." Lu Ming ignored the discussion and got up and walked towards the battle platform. "Senior Lu Ming, I believe you. You will win." Pang Shi shouted. He had a blind trust in Lu Ming. Lu Ming turned around and smiled at Pang Shi, "Big rock, with your words, I''m sure I''ll win." After that, he laughed and walked forward. "Where did this guy get his confidence?" Mu Lan curled his lips. "This guy has always been obsessed with confidence." Wind dance. Although they said so, there was still hope in their eyes. They also hoped that lu ming would break their understanding again. When Lu Ming stepped on the stage, Gu Qing also stepped on the stage, the two of them standing opposite each other. Lu Ming could not help but look at gu qing and Gu Qing, dressed in purple robes and carrying a long sword. They looked ordinary, but there was a burning breath emanating from them. "Junior Lu Ming, although you are at the bottom of the rankings, I will not be lenient with any opponent. You have to be careful." Gu Qing raised his fist and was very polite. "Brother gu, do whatever you want. If I can''t resist getting hurt, it''s my fault for not being good at learning." Lu ming said. "Well, since that''s the case, take it. It''ll start a fire." The sword behind Gu Qing came out of its scabbard, and with a flick of its wrist, the sword blew out hundreds of sword breaths, each of which was fiery red and filled with burning intent, sealing off Lu Ming''s space. "Here it is. This is Gu Qing''s famous martial art, the sparking sword technique!" "Mystical level''s inferior martial arts are like a raging fire, with a sword like a raging fire. Its coverage is so great that it is almost impossible to avoid it by physical means. Once it cannot escape, it will face endless waves of attacks." "It is said that Gu Qing specializes in one kind of martial arts. Now he has reached the astonishing fourth level. He is perfect. Lu Ming, how many moves can he take?" The disciples who were watching the battle all around stared at the battle platform for a moment. "The twelfth ranked genius is indeed powerful. The Mystical level''s inferior martial arts have actually reached the fourth level, and Gu Qing''s physical body is definitely not weak, at least to a full level, otherwise it would not be so fast." Lu Ming''s heart moved, his hand kept on moving, and the spear swept out. "Take the moon!" The semilunar spear flared up, producing a powerful force that destroyed the sword qi around it. However, a single spark could start a prairie fire. Once the sword qi was extinguished, more sword qi was generated and enveloped lu ming. "Since it cannot be destroyed, then break the sword with great strength!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his body leaped up. The spear was pulled up from the bottom. Wherever the spear passed, the air of the sword collapsed, revealing a blank area. "Landslide!" Then, Lu Ming used the avalanche from top to bottom, and at the same time, the true energy in his body poured into the long gun crazily. With lu ming''s current eight peak martial arts master''s cultivation, plus the strong and condensed true qi three times that of the other true qi, combined with the second grade of the body, although Lu Ming did not fully explode, but the strength was also extremely amazing. This shot, even if it was really a small hill, would be crushed by Lu Ming. Boom! The spear fell and the sword was swept away. The violent force slammed onto Gu Qing''s sword, causing him to tremble wildly and take more than ten steps back. Silk... There was a gasp of cold air all around. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the scene. Lu Ming actually broke Gu Qing''s sparking sword technique with one shot. The method was brutal and direct, but it was also the most effective. "Lu Ming''s power is too strong. Why does he have such power?" "Can Lu Ming win? Isn''t that incredible?" The disciples of the Four great courtyards could hardly remain calm. At this moment, Gu Qing''s face was grave, and his eyes were filled with amazement, "Junior brother Lu Ming, your talent is beyond my expectations. But it''s not easy to beat me. I can only use that move. I wanted to keep the top ten attacks, but I can use it on you. It''s not unfair." "Fiery cage!" Gu qing drank lightly, his body suddenly shot up into the sky, and a layer of red flames suddenly appeared on his body, as if his whole body had suddenly burst into flames. Then, the flames swept towards the landing. Lu Ming''s body flashed, dodging the flames, but as soon as the flames fell to the ground, they burst into flames. In an instant, Lu Ming''s surroundings turned into a sea of fire. "Master Lu Ming, this is my secret, the fiery cage. As long as you can break through this move, I will admit defeat." Gu Qing''s voice came out. "Secret, what a wonderful secret." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Secret arts are completely different from martial arts, and there is no difference in rank. But each kind of secret art is very wonderful, the difficulty of cultivation is very high, and it needs some special conditions to succeed in cultivation. Once used, it can greatly enhance the strength of a martial artist, but there are gains and losses. There are also various restrictions on the secret arts. For example, once some secret arts are used, the martial artist will fall into a weak state and be slaughtered by others. Gu Qing''s secret technique, however, was to burn the real gas, using the real gas as fuel, to burn into a cage of flames. "Unfortunately, the flames, how can they stop me!" A confident smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 118 Reward? Immediately, Lu Ming''s spear began to wave rapidly. The spear swung and the strong wind blew away. The flame tattoo gun in Lu Ming''s hand seemed to turn into a fire dragon. Huff and puff... Then, a shocking scene appeared. The flames around them rose and fell with Lu Ming''s spear. Finally, they were driven by the spear and turned into a huge fire dragon, which flew around the landing. Lu Ming stood in the sea of fire, surrounded by flaming dragons, like a god of fire descending on the earth. "Go!" In the end, Lu Ming shot into the sky, and a fire dragon rose into the sky, hovered, and soared into the sky. After charging up to a hundred meters, the flaming dragon slowly dissipated, turned into energy, and returned to heaven and earth. On the stage, where Lu Ming stood, there was no fire at all. Fiery cage, broken! Gu Qing was dumbfounded, and only reacted after a long time. He smiled bitterly and said, "Master Lu Ming is a genius. I''m not as good as him! Thank you for your mercy, master Lu Ming. I admit defeat." Just now, if Lu Ming''s spear was aimed at him, he would have been seriously injured even if he did not die because he had just used his secret technique. "Lucky!" Lu Ming smiled. "I look forward to junior Lu Ming making the top ten!" Gu Qing clenched his fists and went off the stage. Win! Lu Ming won again! The Four great courtyards disciple, unable to exclaim, only felt his lips trembling. Especially those who repeatedly thought that lu ming was going to stop and lose, their faces were burning hot as if they had been slapped dozens of times. In the White tiger courtyard area, Lu Yao and Lu Yunxiong''s faces were grim and dripping with water. Deep in their eyes, fear even flashed. Lu Ming''s talent and speed of improvement had already frightened them a little. "No, he''s far, far from Duanmu Lin." Lu yao clenched her fists and warned herself over and over again. It seemed like this was the only way she could feel better. "Lu mingsheng!" On the stage, the silver-robed elder announced. Of course, the crowd was in a frenzy again. Lu Ming smiled, walked off the stage and returned to his seat. "How is it? Sister Mu Lan, I said you should believe me. I was recommended by you. You believe in me, you believe in your own eyes." Back in the seating area, Lu Ming said to Mu Lan triumphantly. "You... You guy, it''s still early. When you''re in the top ten, show off!" Mu Lan''s teeth itched with anger at lu ming''s smug look, but of course, the appreciation in the depths of his eyes flashed by. "Top ten? What''s the reward?" Lu Ming asked. "Reward? What reward do you want?" Mu Lan smiled charmingly and leaned forward. Her full upper body was almost leaning against Lu Ming''s chest. A intoxicating aroma rushed straight to Lu Ming''s nose. Nearby, Hua Chi, Fengwu and many other Vermillion bird courtyard disciples were stunned, and then they looked at him with envy. This time, Lu Ming did not evade. Instead, he took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. Then, he glared at Mu Lan''s chest and said with a smile, "Sister Mu Lan, do you think you can be satisfied if I bring up the reward?" The implication was already obvious. Mu Lan didn''t say anything, and the nearby Vermillion bird courtyard disciples had already blown up the pot. "Nest, Lu Ming, what do you want? What do you mean by your lewd eyes?" "Lu Ming, let me tell you, although you have great talent, you have to pay attention to elder Mu Lan. I will fight with you." "Elder Mu Lan is my goddess. Move your lewd eyes away!" Hua Chi shouted, "Lu Ming, you beast, I''m going to fight you!" ... The crowd was so excited that Lu Ming could only retreat. Lu Ming took two steps back and rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. Mu Lan''s charm was too strong, wasn''t it? Seeing Lu Ming retreating, Mu Lan puffed up his chest proudly. Suddenly, a wave surged, causing a group of pig brothers nearby to have their eyes burning, their eyes straight. Mu Lan was 21 years old, completely different from a teenage girl. She was mature, sexy, and charming. She was a disaster. How could these teenagers and youths in their twenties resist her? Even Lu Ming''s heart skipped a few times. Mu Lan''s sexy red lips pouted slightly, her eyes turned and she said, "Lu Ming, whatever you want, you can. Unless this competition, you can win first place." "Number one? Sister Mu Lan, is that what you said?" Lu Ming looked at Mu Lan with a half-smile. Seeing Lu Ming''s eyes, Mu Lan''s heart jumped, "Can Lu Ming still win first place?" Then she shook her head. Number one? That''s impossible. How terrifying are the first few places? She knew very well that Lu Ming would never win first place. Thinking of this, she relaxed, smiled charmingly and said, "Okay, then it''s a deal." Number one? The other Vermillion bird courtyard nearby did not "Besiege" Lu Ming this time, because their ideas were similar to Mu Lan''s. With lu ming''s strength, it was already very possible to enter the top ten, but first, it was impossible. The competition continued. Not long after that, the rest of the competition was over. However, the top 15 places have not been decided yet. Because there''s still a challenge. This time, the various elders would pick the one they thought was the strongest and make up for the 16th place. Then, five candidates were selected for the challenge, and the winner entered the top 16. Not long after, the spots were picked and challenged. This time, no one challenged Lu Ming because Lu Ming showed too much strength. When the challenge was over, it was already evening. The top 16 were all out. White tiger courtyard was still far ahead, taking up seven spots. There were four in Qinglong courtyard, three in the vermillion bird courtyard, and the Xuanwu courtyard was the worst, with only two breaking into the top 16. Gu qing of green dragon courtyard, no accident, passed the challenge and returned to the top 16, proving his strength. The top ten geniuses, without exception, all made it to the top 16. Today''s competition ended, and the next morning, the competition continued. This time, it was still a draw. After this draw, the silver robed elder announced the battle list directly. Among them, the most striking thing was that Lu Ming was in the air. Yes, the battle between the two new kings. Like some of the top ranked players, they were not in the same league. Naturally, the battle between Lu Ming and sky was the center of attention. Everyone was talking about the battle between lu ming and the sky, and they were all guessing who would win. Lu Ming''s performance was so amazing that they didn''t dare say they would win in the air. In anticipation, the competition began. Duanmu Yunyang was the first to play, and his opponent was Gu Qing. It was a one-sided duel. Gu Qing tried his best to use the fiery cage, but Duanmu Yunyang cut it open with a knife, and Duanmu Yunyang almost won with a force of destruction. Then, Zhang Muyun, Bu Xingkai, Duan Gang and others also went on stage, almost without any suspense to win. Cheng Feiluan, on the other hand, won the match after a bitter battle. Finally, in game seven, it was Lu Ming and sky. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 119 Secret Art, the Beasts Mad Trick The atmosphere in the room was suddenly ignited. White tiger courtyard area. "In the air, deal with Lu Ming. Don''t hold back. You''d better cripple him!" Duanmu Yunyang said coldly. "Duanmu Yunyang, are you telling me what to do? I''m telling you, I''m not a dog of your duanmu family. Don''t talk to me in that tone." He grinned in the air, full of defiance. "Soaring, you... What do you mean? Lu Ming is an enemy of our White tiger courtyard." Another young man from the duanmu family said with an ugly face. "He is the enemy of your duanmu family, not mine." He curled his lips and continued, "But I will do my best, not because of your Duanmu family, but because Lu Ming is a good opponent!" With that said, his body flashed in the air and charged towards the battle platform. "This grandfather, who is soaring in the sky and leaning on a gold-robed elder, is simply unruly and a scourge!" Said a young man from the duanmu family. "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, he will be obedient." Duanmu Yunyang sneered. On the stage, Lu Ming stood in the air. "Lu Ming, come on!" "Senior brother Lu Ming, invincible!" The Vermillion bird courtyard disciple shouted and cheered for Lu Ming. "In the air, invincible, come on in the air!" "Brother lingkong beat Lu Ming up. Brother lingkong will win!" The White tiger courtyard disciple refused to be outdone and shouted. Then, the disciples from both sides began to glare at each other. Before the competition began, the disciples from both academies were already at daggers drawn. "Lu Ming, I know you have hidden your power. Your blood has never exploded. How much power do you have? Show it all. I won''t be merciful." Looking at the sound of the landing in the sky, his eyes were full of wildness. "I can''t wait!" Lu Ming smiled. "Okay, haha!" He laughed in the air. The two of them met Four Eyes. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the two of them moved at the same time. There were two booms on the stage and two figures rushed at each other at the same time. "The wind demon stick method - open the mountain!" "The Musket Formula - landslide!" The iron bars in the air, Lu Ming''s spears, were thrown together. Dang! Like two ancient demons colliding together, there was an earth-shattering roar. At the point where the spear intersected with the iron bar, two kinds of light, one red and one yellow, exploded violently, forming a huge storm wave that swept across the eight directions. The surrounding stands, even a few hundred meters away, still felt a gale of ten, almost blowing people up. "This... This is too strong, isn''t it? What kind of power is this? Is this still the ability of a martial artist to achieve power?" Some of the disciples were appalled. It was just a move. The power was terrifying. On the stage, the two of them exchanged blows and retreated seven or eight steps in unison. "It''s a great strength, a body in the air, higher than me. It has already reached the second level, and Mystical level''s martial arts have reached the peak of the fourth level. It''s not worse than me at all. It seems that I can''t beat him with only 60 % of my strength." Lu Ming''s mind raced. Lu Ming''s true qi strength was far higher than the average martial artist''s peak of nine times. In the previous match, he only used 60 % at most. "Okay, come again!" Roaring through the air, all his muscles squirmed like iron blocks, rushing towards the landing. "Seventy percent then!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his toes stepped, and his body rushed out like a gust of wind. Dang! There was another loud roar. This time, Lu Ming just swayed as he retreated into the air. "Lu Ming has the upper hand. Is Lu Ming going to win?" "It''s not that easy. Look!" Boom! After retreating from the sky, he charged towards lu ming, like a wild beast that had been going berserk. Dang! Dang! The two of them continued to bombard each other. Each time, they were repelled in the air, but the next moment, they would charge up again. In an instant, the two of them exchanged a dozen moves. Everyone in the room held their breath and looked at him for a moment. Some of the younger ones were even more excited. It was too exciting, too violent, both of them were directly hard to get, simple and rough, but the most shocking. In the Four great courtyards area, there were some people who looked extremely grave. Such as Su Song, who ranked eighth, Dong ce, who ranked ninth, and lei dong, who ranked tenth. Because the strength that the two of them were showing was already approaching them. Dang! Another move, seven or eight steps back in the air, this time, he did not continue to attack. Ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Lu Ming, you don''t look like those sissies. You have an embroidered sword, and you learn some unsmooching moves. You don''t" He laughed in the air. "Okay, I''ll wait for your drink!" Lu Ming smiled, his eyes were bright and his fighting spirit was burning. This direct collision also made Lu Ming''s blood burn. "But Lu Ming, if you only have these skills, then I will win this game." Ling kong licked his lips. Boom! Then, a flash of blood flashed through the air and the blood vessels exploded. His blood was of the sixth grade. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the average top talent has a level five bloodline. There were only a very small number of people with a level six bloodline. Like Popular, like the sky. None of the new recruits this year had a level six bloodline. Before Lu Ming''s rise, many people said that this year was the weakest one in recent years. Of course, everyone who said that now shut up. Pitter-patter! At the same time that his veins burst out in the air, his body made a sound like stir-fried beans. Then, the muscles in the air squirmed, and the bones shifted. With just a few breaths, the body in the air had grown several times larger, like a giant ape, and a violent and ferocious aura pervaded it. "The Wild Beast Technique, the secret art of the Wild Beast Technique, and the soaring sky have actually become a''!" "How terrifying would it be with the soaring power and the Wild Beast Technique?" "This is the top five strength!" Screams of surprise came from the stands. "It''s the Wild Beast Technique!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This was not in Hua Chi''s collection. The Wild Beast Technique, a secret technique that can make sex go away, has greatly increased its power. However, the disadvantage is that it does not last long and is very heavy on the body. After using it, the body will be weak for a period of time. "Take it!" With a roar in the air, like a giant ape, he rushed towards Lu Ming at a much faster speed than before. The explosion of blood and the Wild Beast Technique had more than doubled the battle power in the sky. Boom! A thick iron rod slammed down on the landing. The iron rod smashed through the air, making a loud rumble. It was terrifying. "If that''s the case, then let''s do it one hundred percent!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and all the true qi in his body suddenly burst out. Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming''s body exploded with a terrifying aura, a powerful true qi, wrapped around Lu Ming. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, Bu Xingkai, Duan Gang suddenly stood up from their seats. Ask for the recommendation ticket, please throw all the recommendations over, still collect, brothers and sisters who read, don''t forget to collect! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 120 Into the Top Ten Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, Bu Xingkai and duan gang got up in unison, especially the other three. Boom! Lu Ming''s spear was swept out and once again struck with an iron rod in the air. The energy overflowed and gusts of wind swept up. Some of the disciples at the front of the viewing platform around them, who were slightly weaker, were directly swept up by the wind. If not for the help of the disciples who were proficient in cultivation on the side, they would really be blown away. It was too horrible. This attack had already surpassed the rank of a martial artist and reached the realm of a great martial artist. After the loud noise, the two figures separated at the same time and slid back more than ten meters. "This power is really strong, then continue!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred and he continued to rush forward. "Again!" Roaring in the air, he pounced on the landing roar. Dang! The two of them collided again. The two of them split up in one blow and then joined forces. Dang! Dang!... On the battle stage, like two ancient giants, they were bombarding each other, the sound of horrible impact was deafening, and some of the low cultivators had to use their skills to resist. "It''s too scary. Is this the strength of the two new kings? Only the top five bronze rankings have such strength, right?" "That''s right. After the fifth place on the bronze list, he''s definitely not that strong. The scariest one is Lu Ming. He just joined this year." "It''s really amazing. I don''t know if lu ming can break brother Fengwuji''s record. In the first year, brother Fengwuji reached fifth place as a newcomer." "Watch!" Lu Ming''s fighting ability shocked all the disciples of the four academies. Dang! Dang! The roar continued, and they crossed hundreds of moves in a row. Then, the figure became one. The two of them separated and stood opposite each other. "Lu Ming, I lost!" He sighed in the air. Suddenly, his body trembled and he sat down on the ground, panting heavily. Whether it was the Wild Beast Technique or the bloodline outbreak, it couldn''t last too long. By now, it was time. As they conceded defeat in the air, the crowd was boiling, especially the disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard, loudly calling out lu ming''s name. Lu Ming''s victory basically meant that he was in the top ten. This time, two Vermillion bird courtyard members may be in the top ten, which is already very good, and definitely not the bottom. You know, for the past seven or eight years, every year, the Vermillion bird courtyard was at the bottom. "Lu Ming, we''ll fight again in the future!" In the air. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. "Haha!" He walked off the stage with a big laugh and recovered, because he might have a match to play next. Lu Ming got off the stage, and then there was another match, which continued. Not long after, the competition was over. After the match, it was Great Elder''s turn to have a headache. This time, each Great Elder will choose two of the strongest and make up the top ten. Then three of the remaining six were selected as challengers to challenge the top ten, and if they could win, they would replace them. After a heated discussion, the candidate was finally selected. Without a doubt, the aerial combat power was obvious to all, directly as the first two places, to make up for the top ten. Then the other three started to challenge. Similarly, no one challenged Lu Ming. When the challenge was over, the top ten of this year was finally born. This year''s top ten, and the previous bronze list, the difference is not too big. The previous top ten bronze rankings were: First place, Zhang Muyun, Qinglong courtyard. Second place, Duanmu Yunyang, White tiger courtyard. Third place, Bu Xingkai, White tiger courtyard. Fourth place, Duan Gang, Xuanwu courtyard. Fifth place, Duanmuchen, White tiger courtyard. Sixth place, Cheng Feiluan, Vermillion bird courtyard. Seventh place, Zhuo Yirong, Qinglong courtyard. Eighth place, Su Song, Xuanwu courtyard. Ninth place, Dong ce, Qinglong courtyard. Tenth place, lei dong, White tiger courtyard. Among them, the white tiger courtyard had four people, three of the top five, and they were extremely powerful. There were three people in qinglong courtyard, two in xuanwu courtyard and one in vermilion bird courtyard. This time, something changed. Soaring into the top ten with Lu Ming, Su Song, who was originally eighth, and lei dong, who was tenth, were not in the top ten. In this way, the White tiger courtyard was still four people, three people from qinglong courtyard, and the most miserable of all, was Duan Gang, who became two people. The top ten need to compete against each other. That is to say, each of them has to compete with the other nine, and then they will be ranked according to the number of victories. Today''s competition is over. The match between the top ten will be tomorrow. "Lu Ming, it''s already very good that you can get this result. In tomorrow''s competition, don''t be pressured. Just play normally." Mu Lan said, but her eyes almost narrowed when she smiled. "That won''t do. I''m going to be number one. I''m still waiting for your reward from sister Mu Lan." Lu Ming said half-jokingly. "Okay, then you have to work hard!" Mu Lan blushed and glanced at Lu Ming, looking very amorous. He looked straight at Hua Chi, Pang Shi and the others. Then, Mu Lan lightly lifted the lotus step and left. Lu Ming, Pang Shi and Hua Chi walked back together. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and practiced the musket technique. Today''s battle with the skies was a joyous one. In addition to the The Musket Formula''s last move, his bloodline erupted, and the'' power of fire'' was not used, he had already used all his strength. One hundred percent of his cultivation, plus the second grade of his body, and the The Musket Formula. Lu Ming benefited a lot from this battle. He felt that the The Musket Formula was not far from breaking through. In the wonderful chanting, Lu Ming was silent in the understanding of the The Musket Formula. The gun in his hand began to dance unconsciously. The wind blew and the spear broke through the air. Time passed without knowing it. When lu ming stopped, three hours had passed. "The Musket Formula''s fifth level, amazing, finally reached." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The Musket Formula had been at the peak of the fourth level for some time, and finally broke through after a battle with the sky. "Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, how strong are you?" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Then, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and trained. At this time, in a resplendent palace of the White tiger courtyard, the headmaster of the White tiger courtyard sat above, and below, sat Duanmu Yunyang, Bu Xingkai, and duanmu chen. "I didn''t expect this son of Lu Ming to reach such a terrifying situation. You must be careful when you meet him tomorrow." The president of the White tiger courtyard warned. "Don''t worry, dean. Lu Ming is no match for me. Tomorrow I will teach him an unforgettable lesson. Let him know who is the first bronze shot!" Bu Xingkai said confidently. "Although Lu Ming is strong, he is not a threat to me. My goal is to defeat Zhang Muyun and win first place." Duanmu Yunyang said with bright eyes. "Well, Yunyang, if you can defeat Zhang Muyun this time, the family will be rewarded." Said the president of the white tiger. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 121 A Series of Battles Somewhere in the Xuanwu courtyard, a vigorous voice came out: "Duan Gang, you are the only one left in the xuanwu courtyard this time. You must enter the top three this time. Otherwise, I will be the bottom of the Xuanwu courtyard." "Don''t worry, dean. Duan Gang will do everything he can." In a courtyard in Qinglong courtyard, Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong stood side by side. "Brother Mu Yun, Duanmu Yunyang will definitely want to win first place this time. Are you sure?" Zhuo Yirong asked. "In another year, Lu Ming will be my opponent. There is no one else." Zhang Muyun sighed leisurely. In his sigh, he seemed a little lonely, but at the same time, he showed great confidence. This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Millions of people are looking forward to tomorrow''s peak match. Originally, people thought that there were two main points in this four-yard competition. The first was where he could reach in the air. Second, when Duanmu Yunyang fought Zhang Muyun, who would win first place? After all, Duanmu Yunyang was the new king of that generation, but he was being held down by someone else. He always wanted to beat Zhang Muyun. But now, there''s one more thing to look at. This year''s newcomer king Lu Ming, how many places can he reach? So, it''s even more exciting. In the anticipation of the crowd, the night passed, and just after dawn, Fengwu and Mu Lan arrived at Lu Ming''s dormitory. After that, everyone had breakfast and walked towards the great ratio. When they arrived, they were shocked. There were already a large crowd here, and the number was much more than yesterday. Some of the silver-grade disciples who did not come yesterday dropped their work and rushed over. In addition, some silver-robed elders also came. Today''s ten people were all true geniuses, not the kind of old disciples who were stuck at the peak of the ninth highest rank of the martial arts masters and could not break through. They were not very old, but they were suppressing their own cultivation. As long as they break through the realm of a great martial artist, they are also geniuses among great martial artists and can even fight beyond their ranks. In the future, they are likely to be on the silver list, so the silver level disciples also attach great importance to it. Not long after, the president and head of the Four great courtyards arrived. Dang! Dang! As the nine melodious bells rang, the exciting top ten competition was just beginning. "All right, now the top ten matches are just beginning. This one is divided into nine rounds." "The first round, the first round, against Duanmuchen in the air." On the stage, a silver-robed elder referee announced. The crowd''s spirits suddenly perked up, not expecting the first scene to be a big one. Duanmuchen, who was ranked fifth on the bronze list in the aerial battle, who could win? On the platform, they stood opposite each other. Duanmuchen, a rare genius of the duanmu family, had unparalleled sword skills and was second only to Zhang Muyun in the bronze ranking. "Duanmuchen, you are no match for me!" The air was still confident, wild, and fierce. "Not necessarily!" Duanmuchen said coldly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Both of them moved at the same time. Duanmuchen, the sword was fierce and powerful. Unfortunately, he was in the air. In the air, he didn''t care what kind of sword qi you had. He smashed it with an iron rod. When the Wild Beast Technique broke out in the air, Duanmuchen was completely invincible and completely suppressed by the violent attack in the air. This time, we won in the air. "If we win in the air, Duanmuchen is not an opponent in the air, and the stronger Lu Ming is definitely above Duanmuchen." "Sure enough, Lu Ming and sky are both capable of hitting the top five." The victory in the air inevitably reminded people of Lu Ming. "Scene two, Zhang Muyun versus Dong ce!" The referee announced the start of the second round. This time, there was no suspense. Before he could make a move, Dong ce gave up. It was unwise of him to strike forcefully even though he knew he was invincible. Today is not a match, there are still many more. If the consumption is too great and it is not good for the later battles, it is better to simply admit defeat. "Scene three, Lu Ming versus cheng feiluan!" "Cheng Feiluan?" Lu Ming''s heart moved. The Vermillion bird courtyard only had the two of them in the top ten, but they didn''t expect the first match to be a match. The two men boarded the battle platform from the same area. Cheng Feiluan, 17 or 18 years old, was in a red dress, beautiful and unparalleled. There were only two women in the top ten. Cheng Feiluan and Zhuo Yirong, both of whom were famous beauties sent by xuanyuan sword, were known as one of the top ten beauties of Xuanyuan Sword Sect. At this time, Cheng Feiluan''s beautiful eyes were bright. Looking at lu ming, he said, "Junior brother Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that we would meet in the first scene. This is too coincidental." Lu Ming smiled and said, "It''s really a coincidence. Please ask your sister for advice." "Just give me a lesson. How can I be your opponent? This time, I admit defeat." Cheng Feiluan''s beautiful eyes flashed and smiled. "Ah? Admit defeat?" Lu Ming was a little stunned. "Yes, junior Lu Ming, you are the hope of our Vermillion bird courtyard. This time, it''s up to you!" Cheng Feiluan narrowed his eyes and smiled, then walked down the stage. Then, Lu Ming''s first scene ended so easily. The disciples of the fourth courtyard were not too surprised. After all, Cheng Feiluan and Lu Ming were both disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard, so there was no reason for them to compete against each other and lose their fighting power. "Scene four, Duanmu Yunyang versus zhuo yirong!" The competition continued. Duanmu Yunyang and Zhuo Yirong, there was no suspense. Zhuo Yirong only made a few symbolic moves, and when he saw that he was invincible, he simply admitted defeat. Then, in the fifth and first round, everyone paid more attention to it. "Bu Xingkai versus Duan Gang!" Bu Xingkai, third on the bronze list, was known as the first shot and was extremely powerful. Duan Gang, the fourth in the bronze list, was known as the number one defensive expert. No one among the bronze level disciples could compare his defensive ability with Duan Gang''s close combat ability. It was a strong match. "Duan Gang, let me pierce your shell today!" Bu Xingkai held a long black gun and pointed it at Duan Gang. It was sharp and domineering. "Try it if you can!" Duan Gang was a big man with a strong physique and bulging muscles. He looked like a master of physical training. "Kill! Break the array!" Bu Xingkai rushed towards duan gang, the spear shot out, and the sky was filled with gunshots, shooting at Duan Gang. "The dark turtle protects the body." Duan Gang drank softly and his body glowed, forming five tortoise-shell shields around his body. At the same time, he was wearing Spirit soldier gloves and grabbed bu xingkai with his sharp claws like a blade. As soon as they fought, the two began a fierce battle. Bu Xingkai''s attacks continued like a storm. However, Duan Gang''s defense was impenetrable, and every time Bu Xingkai''s gun pointed at Duan Gang, it was blocked by the turtle shell shield around his body. For a moment, the two were inseparable. The disciples of the fourth courtyard were all staring intently. "Too powerful, too powerful. Is this the top four strength on the bronze list?" Pang Shi was dumbfounded and muttered incessantly. "Senior Lu Ming, who do you think will win?" Pang Shi suddenly asked. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 122 The Two Geniuses Who Were Far Ahead Lu Ming gathered his thoughts and said, "Both of them have practiced the art of the physical body. Among them, Duan Gang''s physical body should have reached the astonishing perfection of the second grade, while bu xingkai is the second grade." "But Duan Gang was focused on defense, and although he was also trained in offensive Mystical level skills, he was only trained to the third level, while bu xingkai''s shooting skills had reached the fifth level. After a long time, bu xingkai would definitely win, or if Bu Xingkai had a killing move, he would be able to win soon." Mu Lan looked at Lu Ming in surprise and said, "Lu Ming, you have a good eye. Look, Bu Xingkai is going to do something." At this time, on the stage, Bu Xingkai jumped up and took off more than 20 meters. Then, the spear went down, and the men fought together and stabbed Duan Gang. "Poisonous dragon diamond!" The rifle star kai drank lightly, and as he descended, the spear turned rapidly around the point of the spear. Faintly, a black evil dragon appeared, and its power was astonishing. "The dark turtle guards the body, all the methods are unbreakable!" Duan gang roared and used all his power to protect his body. A total of five turtle shell shields completely covered his body. Boom! An earth-shattering roar, a black light and a yellow light almost drowned the battle platform. After a while, a figure quickly slid back and coughed up a mouthful of blood. It''s Duan Gang! Bu xingkai stood proudly with a spear in his hand, breathing heavily and doing nothing. Bu xing triumphed. Everyone sighed, especially the disciples of the Xuanwu courtyard. Duan gang had just lost to Bu Xingkai. It seemed impossible to enter the top three. "In this game, buxing kaisheng. Well, today''s first round is all over. You should take a break. Those who broke out your blood just now will give you a blood clotting pill, which can restore your blood strength as soon as possible, and then carry on the second round of competition." The referee announced. Lu Ming''s heart was stirred. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect was really willing to give up the blood clotting pills for this competition. Blood clotting pill, after taking it, can restore the power of the blood vessels in a short time, so that the blood vessels can burst out again, exceptionally precious. Even the lowest level, which can restore the blood of a martial artist, is expensive and terrifying, and extremely difficult to refine, naturally very rare. About half an hour later, the second round of competition began. "First scene, Cheng Feiluan versus Zhuo Yirong!" The referee announced. The crowd cheered up. Out of the top ten, there were only two women. I didn''t expect to see them now. Two slim figures floated up to the stage. Both of them were very beautiful, known as one of the top ten beauties of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, standing on the same stage, like a beautiful scenery. "Table master, please!" "Sister cheng, please!" The two of them threw fists at each other and then fought together. Cheng Feiluan''s weapon was a sword, and his blood was a flamingo bird, so her sword technique was the fire attribute sword technique, the sword breath burst out, burning incomparably. Zhuo Yirong, who used a three meter long soft whip, coupled with her bloodline being a plant vine, complemented each other. A soft whip in her hands was a kaleidoscope, dazzling. The two graceful lines even crisscrossed the battle stage, like two dancing butterflies, which were pleasing to the eyes. In the blink of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves. In the end, due to Cheng Feiluan''s fire, Zhuo Yirong was defeated by restraining Zhuo Yirong. It did not change much from the previous bronze rankings. In the past, the ranking of the bronze list was the elder of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. According to the record of the people''s fighting, the fighting strength and the skills they were good at, they guessed it. I have to say, it''s really accurate. "Scene two, Duanmuchen versus Dong ce." This time, there was no suspense. Dong ce resisted more than ten moves and still lost. "Scene three, Zhang Muyun against xing kai!" It was a big show. Zhang Muyun was ranked first, and Bu Xingkai was ranked third. Zhang Muyun, dressed in a white shirt, always had a gentle smile on her face. But when he struck, the sword was so powerful that the Sword light shone on the ninety states like a sword fairy. Although Bu Xingkai was strong, he did his best and still did not go through ten moves. Eight moves, eight moves alone. And Zhang Muyun didn''t have any blood. Strong, too strong. Zhang Muyun was almost invincible. Now, everyone is looking forward to Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun''s battle. Perhaps, only Duanmu Yunyang can compete with Zhang Muyun. "Game four, Duanmu Yunyang in the air!" It was another big scene, and the atmosphere became even more intense. Because this was another fight between the two new kings, both from the White tiger courtyard. "In the air, you and I still have to fight? You should know that you are not my opponent." Duanmu Yunyang said faintly with a knife in his arms. "Hahaha, Duanmu Yunyang, when did you see me drop into the air without a fight? Cut the crap. Let''s fight!" He laughed in the air, then cast his wild beast spell, unleashed his strongest fighting power and charged towards duanmu yun. "Then it''s all yours!" Duanmu Yunyang said coldly. As soon as he spoke, the sword came out of its sheath. As the sword came out of its sheath, it was the surging dagger. Buzz! A dagger, more than ten meters long, slashed down into the air. With a roar in the air, like a wild beast, the iron rod struck the blade with a loud rumble. With a loud noise, the battle platform shook, and the aerial figure shook slightly, stopping the attack. However, Duanmu Yunyang''s offensive was like the water that opened the gate, surging, continuous, surging into the air. The domineering blades, one after another, seemed endless. Eight moves, just like zhang muyun''s victory in xingkai, were defeated in the air with only eight moves and were cut off the stage with a knife. "That''s great. In the top ten, Duanmu Yunyang and Zhang Muyun are far ahead. It''s hard for the others to fight one." "It''s up to the two of them. Maybe they can put on a big fight." The fourth courtyard disciple discussed excitedly. "Scene five, Lu Ming versus Duan Gang!" At this time, the referee announced the fifth match. "Here we go, Lu Ming and Duan Gang, this is about the final ownership of the top five!" "If Lu Ming could defeat Duan Gang, he would definitely be able to break into the top five and compete with Bu Xingkai for third place to determine who was the bronze''s first shot." "That''s right, but according to my guess, if Lu Ming only had the strength to fight in the air, it would be difficult to break through his defenses, unless he had another trick!" "That''s hard to say. Didn''t you see that Lu Ming didn''t explode?" "This... This, really is! I almost forgot." In the midst of the discussion, Lu Ming stepped onto the stage. Duan Gang, like an iron tower, stood in front of Lu Ming. At this moment, Duan Gang''s face was a little solemn. By now, he did not dare to look down on Lu Ming at all. He knew that he had to fight with all his might, or he would be defeated by Lu Ming. Ask for a ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 123 An Unstoppable Winning Streak "Brother lu, please!" "Please!" The two of them put their fists together. Boom! Then Duan Gang stomped heavily on the ground, his tall body like a chariot, roaring violently towards the landing. Duan Gang was a close combat force, so he had to get closer. "The Musket Formula - broken armor!" The moment he struck, Lu Ming used the armor shattering move, which was extremely powerful, second only to the last move, "Destroy." "The dark turtle guards!" Without hesitation, Duan Gang displayed his defensive skills and five tortoise shell shields emerged. Dang! The spear pierced one of the shields and made a sound of metal and gold. Lu Ming felt the spear pierce a Tieshan, the spear was bent into a bow, and Lu Ming used the force of the spear to float back. "What a strong defense!" Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart. But I didn''t know that the shock in Duan Gang''s heart was stronger than his. He had just felt that he was almost pierced by Lu Ming''s spear. "Is this Lu Ming''s trick? If not, it''s too strong. It''s even stronger than bu xingkai''s attack." Duan Gang thought in shock, but his body did not stop and continued to roar towards the landing. His hand was like an eagle''s claw, and he continuously pulled out a dozen sharp claws. "Fire dance!" Lu Ming''s spear shook, and flames appeared one after another, crushing Duan Gang''s claws. After that, more than a dozen flame flowers fell on Duan Gang''s body shield, causing ripples. "Landslide!" Lu Ming took the opportunity to jump up and threw a spear at Duan Gang. Boom! The spear struck Duan Gang''s shield, sending out a strong vibration. Duan Gang''s face changed greatly, and his body bounced back, retreating five or six steps in a row, before standing firm. "Back, Duan Gang back. It''s strong. I feel like Lu Ming''s attack is stronger than when he was in the air yesterday." "That''s right. Did he hide his strength yesterday?" "Unbelievable!" On the stand, a beastly glint appeared in the sky and whispered, "This guy, yesterday''s martial arts were clearly on the fourth level, today is the fifth level. Did he break through last night? Impossible?" "Take the moon!" Duan Gang retreated, and Lu Ming then launched the biggest attack on the moon. One and a half months later, they hit Duan Gang''s shield hard. Touch! Duan Gang retreated again. "Chase the electricity!" Then, the man and the gun came together as fast as lightning. This shot made Duan Gang''s shield tremble again. "Ah!" Duan gang gave a loud roar and threw a few punches in succession. He rushed to the landing regardless and shouted, "Lu Ming, you have a unique skill. Use it as soon as possible. It won''t break my defense." From the beginning of the competition, he was beaten by lu ming, which was really frustrating. In this way, he could not get close to Lu Ming. It was impossible to win. If he wanted to lose, it was better to lose simply. "Well, then as you wish!" "Explode!" Lu Ming''s true anger surged out of his body and sped towards the spear, all gathered at the point of the spear. Whew! The spear flashed across the sky like a bolt of lightning, once again piercing Duan Gang''s shield. Boom! In an instant, the true gas at the tip of the gun erupted like a volcano that had accumulated for thousands of years, producing a powerful and astonishing destructive force. Scratch! Duan Gang''s shield cracked and exploded. Then Duan Gang screamed and flew far away, covered in blood. Whoosh! As Duan Gang flew out, the disciples of the four courtyards breathed out a long breath. "Lu Ming won. He''s in the top five. He''s stable." "I wonder who is stronger between him and Bu Xingkai?" "It looks like it''s Lu Ming." In the White tiger courtyard area, all the duanmu family members looked terrible, and Lu Yao and Lu Yunxiong, let alone their teeth, were about to break. But in the Vermillion bird courtyard area, there was a great cheer. Because with Lu Ming defeating Duan Gang, the Vermillion bird courtyard would not be at the bottom of this competition no matter what. On the stage, Duan Gang got up and said with a bitter smile, "Master Lu Ming is really strong. I am convinced of my defeat." His body was extremely strong, and he was not seriously injured, so he could recover soon. "You''re welcome, brother duan!" Lu Ming smiled. "This round, lu mingsheng, the second round is over. The third round will be held later." The referee announced. Soon, the third round began. In this round, Lu Ming''s opponent was Duanmuchen. Lu Ming had no suspense about Duanmuchen. Lu Ming suppressed Duanmuchen all the way and won in a dozen moves. Everyone else, who met Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang, gave up. Since there was no need for a fight, it was better to conserve your strength for the rest of the competition. In the fourth round, Lu Ming won easily against Dong ce without a doubt. In this round, Bu Xingkai was in the air. The battle between the two of them was extremely intense. They had fought for hundreds of moves, and in the end, Bu Xingkai was the better and defeated the sky. In the fifth round, Lu Ming walked against xingkai. This competition caused the whole audience to boil. Because this was a fight for third place. If lu ming wins, then Lu Ming won third place, and there is almost no problem. If bu xing wins, then the third place is Bu Xingkai. And they both use guns, which makes more sense. On the stage, the two men stood opposite each other with a long gun in their hands. "Lu Ming, you and I will decide the outcome in one move, okay?" Bu Xingkai said in a deep voice. "Okay, that''s exactly what I want." Lu Ming smiled. One shot for sure? Everyone on the court froze, then looked at him with even more excitement. One shot was more dangerous, but it was also more exciting. Boom! Boom! The two of them suddenly burst into a strong breath, the breath intersected, the two rushed out at the same time. "Poisonous dragon diamond!" "Explode!" The two of them struck out at almost the same time. The two gunshots instantly cut through the void and collided. Like two stars colliding, two colors emerged from the battle platform with the intersection of the two spears as the core. One was fiery red and the other was black. The two colors were distinct and did not give way to each other. But the standoff only lasted for a moment. Suddenly, the fiery red side, like a volcanic eruption, erupted with powerful energy, instantly suppressing the black side. Touch! A figure flew far away and fell heavily to the ground. There was no doubt that it was Bu Xingkai. Bu xing kai was defeated, and his injuries were much worse than Duan Gang''s. "Touch!" The president of the White tiger courtyard slammed his seat and his face darkened. The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard laughed. "Lu mingsheng!" The referee announced. "Lu Ming is third. There''s no suspense!" "Oh my god, then lu ming broke senior brother Fengwuji''s record. It''s too scary." "In that case, my Xuanyuan Sword Sect, isn''t there going to be a genius more powerful than senior brother feng wuji?" "That''s hard to say. Being strong now doesn''t mean being strong in the future. There are many difficulties in the future. In history, I don''t know how many people are amazing when they are young, but when they grow up, they achieve mediocre results." "That''s true, but breaking senior brother Fengwuji''s record is shocking enough." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 124 Peak Match "I can''t see through this guy. Does he really want to be number one?" Mu Lan''s face was completely replaced by a smile. Pang Shi and Hua Chi, on the other hand, were trembling with excitement and speechless. Then, the competition continued. After the fifth round, there was the sixth round. In the sixth round, Lu Ming flew into the air. Lu Ming and sky had already fought yesterday, so there was no need to fight anymore. Sky simply conceded defeat. In six rounds, only three people remained victorious. Zhang Muyun, Duanmu Yunyang, Lu Ming. By this time, the situation had gradually become clear. First, second, Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang, third, Lu Ming, fourth, Bu Xingkai. The fifth and sixth words should be between aerial and Duan Gang. In the following words, Dong ce was almost tenth, there was no suspense, and there should be no big difference. There were three rounds left. Everyone''s focus was on Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang, who would win first place. And, of course, Lu Ming, could Lu Ming fight the first two? How many moves can you resist? Everyone''s attention was focused on these points. In anticipation, the seventh round began. In the first round of the seventh round, duan gang was in the air. This was the longest and most intense battle in the competition. Both of them were violent and exploded on the stage like two demons fighting. After a few hundred moves, it was still because of the time passed when the Wild Beast Technique was in the air that Duan Gang won. The second scene, Lu Ming versus Zhuo Yirong. Zhuo Yirong simply conceded defeat. The third match finally ushered in the most important and most concerned match. Zhang Muyun to Duanmu Yunyang. The two of them had their best showdown ahead of schedule and met in the seventh round. One east and one west, two figures walked onto the stage. In an instant, the whole room was boiling. A first sword, a first sword, the bronze list ranked first and second. The duel between the two could even arouse the blood in the hearts of young martial artists in the arena. Many of them were thirsty and their eyes were wide open, staring fixedly at the two men on the stage. "Zhang Muyun, a year ago, I lost to you. This is my Duanmu Yunyang''s shame. Now, I want to take back the glory that belongs to me and step on you." Duanmu Yunyang''s eyes were like a tiger, overbearing. Even in the face of Zhang Muyun, he was still arrogant and domineering, which was a natural character, he was considered a hegemon. But Zhang Muyun was more like a king. He looked like a dragon and a tiger. His eyes were like stars. He always had a gentle smile on his face and said, "Duanmu Yunyang, you lost to me last year. This year, you won''t have a chance. You won''t have a chance in the future. Our gap will only get further and further apart." Zhang Muyun''s voice was calm and gentle, but it was filled with incomparable confidence. If the average person dared to say that, people would think he was arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant. But when Zhang Muyun said that, no one thought he was arrogant or arrogant, but they thought he was telling the truth. Because he had the right to say that. "I told you to take it back. Take it!" Duanmu Yunyang said coldly. Boom! Duanmu Yunyang''s body burst into a powerful breath, and he did not move. On top of his head, there was a sword that was several meters long, completely condensed from the true qi, cutting through the air and killing Zhang Muyun. Clang! With the sound of a sword, on Zhang Muyun''s head, there was also a huge sword formed and cut forward. Boom! When the swords met, countless swords and blades were fired. Puff, puff, puff... The air of knives and swords was concentrated on the ground. If not for the large number of Mingwen engraved on the ground, it was already riddled with holes. It was just a test, but it was already so terrifying. "Destroy the sword, destroy the spirit!" Duanmu Yunyang''s sword came out of its sheath, like a demon breaking through its shackles and returning to the world. The terrifying blade seemed to be able to cut through the void and towards Zhang Muyun. Clang! Zhang Muyun did not move, but the sword came out of its sheath. As soon as the sword came out of its scabbard, a sharp and ruthless sense of sharpness pervaded, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in his sword aura. Boo! There was a slight piercing sound, and if you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t be able to hear it. A Sword light came out in a flash, and before the sound was made, it had already shot out. Boom! This sword spirit was not as overbearing as Duanmu Yunyang''s blade, but with one blow, Duanmu Yunyang''s blade was defeated. "Destroy the sword, destroy the sky!" Duanmu Yunyang drank. When the knife was cut, Duanmu Yunyang fell into a dead silence and lost his feelings. People are ruthless, the knife is even more ruthless, there are only endless fierce, killing everything in the world. "Four seasons sword technique, full of spring, break it for me!" A faint sound was heard, and Zhang Muyun stabbed out with a sword. In an instant, hundreds of sword qi appeared in the sky, which was as thin as spring rain, shrouding Duanmu Yunyang''s knife technique. If Duanmu Yunyang''s swordsmanship represented destruction, then Zhang Muyun''s swordsmanship represented life and hope. Each drop of sword qi, like a drop of spring rain, was not powerful, but when combined, the power was endless. The blade and sword qi dissipated in the air. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang''s Mystical level inferior martial arts have been trained to the highest level, the combination of human and martial arts." "It is absolutely a state of unity of man and martial arts, far superior to the others, and both of their physical bodies are perfectly second grade. It is amazing." "The blood of both of them is at level six. This kind of fighting power has completely exceeded the level of a martial artist. Killing an ordinary great martial artist is not a problem anymore." "Is this the top two genius on the bronze list? It''s amazing." Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and he sighed in his heart. Beside him, Mu Lan glanced at Lu Ming and said, "How is it? This is the strength of Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang. Seeing their strength, are you still confident of winning first place?" "Why not?" Lu ming said with a meaningful smile. "This guy? Is he trying to be sophisticated?" Mu Lan felt a little confused about Lu Ming, not knowing whether he was telling the truth or not. "Destroy the sword, destroy the world!" Duanmu Yunyang roared and cut out eighteen knives in an instant. Each of the 18 blades was terrifying, but the key was that the trajectory of each cut was erratic, like a runaway wild horse, jumping in and out, unpredictable. "Four seasons sword technique, summer scorching." A Sword light appeared in the air, shining like a sun. Tsk, tsk... This round of sun, actually continuously shooting out a sword qi, dense and dense, no matter how unpredictable Duanmu Yunyang''s blade, but under this sword qi, they all collapsed. "The autumn wind is bleak!" Then, Zhang Muyun''s next move came out. The battle platform suddenly seemed to sink into a dead silence. Everything was dead and the autumn wind was bleak. A dead Sword light flashed across the sky and slashed at Duanmu Yunyang. Boom! With a roar, Duanmu Yunyang retreated quickly. Ask for a recommendation ticket, please ask for a recommendation ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 125 Power of Gold Duanmu Yunyang retreated and zhang muyun advanced. "Thunderbolt in winter!" Zhang Muyun cut out nine swords in an instant, like a thunderbolt, and the nine swords of thunder shot at Duanmu Yunyang. "Exterminate the world!" Duanmu Yunyang roared, and the pale Sword light rose to the sky, fighting with all its might. When the light dissipated, Duanmu Yunyang quickly retreated, and a deep blood mark appeared on his shoulder. "Duanmu Yunyang, I told you, you are no match for me!" Zhang Muyun, dressed in white as snow, stepped forward step by step. With every step he took, his breath became stronger. "With their cultivation, as long as they are willing, they can break through the realm of great martial artists in the blink of an eye, and there will be no bottleneck in the realm of great martial artists, but they can break through all the way. After all, the accumulation is too strong." A powerful silver-grade disciple sighed. "Hahaha, Zhang Muyun, do you think you won? Take my last move! Blood slay!" Duanmu Yunyang laughed, and the blood from his wound shot out, forming a Blood knife in the air. "Chop!" Duanmu Yunyang waved his hand, and the Blood knife turned into a ray of blood, cutting towards Zhang Muyun. Zhang Muyun''s eyes moved, and the Sword light roared out and hit the Blood knife. But at this moment, the Blood knife suddenly dissipated and turned into a wisp of blood fog. Then the blood fog condensed and turned into a blood leopard, rushing towards zhang muyun. Whew! Whew!... Zhang Muyun''s long sword swept away, and his sword qi flew out and scattered the Blood leopard, but after the Blood leopard dispersed, it turned into a blood fog, and then condensed the bleeding leopard again, as if it were endless. "What a strange secret. Is this Duanmu Yunyang''s trump card?" "I''ve never heard of this secret technique from Duanmu Yunyang before. It looks like he''s had an adventure this time." "Is zhang muyun going to lose?" "Hahaha! Zhang Muyun, this bloodbath is for you. Today, you will lose." Duanmu Yunyang laughed wildly. "Duanmu Yunyang, what do I think you are capable of? A secret art, a path. When you reach a high level in the future, this secret art will have no effect. Let me tell you what is a great path, a broken path!" As Zhang Muyun''s voice fell, a powerful momentum suddenly rose from him. A sharp, unbreakable, unbreakable''momentum''suddenly erupted. Yes, it''s'' power''. Whoosh! Whoosh... At this moment, the big shots of the Four great courtyards, such as the four presidents, the silver robed elders, and the gold robed elders, suddenly stood up from their seats. In addition to the master, but in the eyes of the master, there were also two bright lights. "Potential, it''s jin''s potential. Zhang Muyun actually understood potential." "It''s incredible that a genius of heaven knows'' power'' in the realm of a martial artist." "Haha, I''m a Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and I have another true genius." One by one the silver robed elders exclaimed excitedly. Upon hearing the words of the silver robed elder, the unknown disciples were shocked. The bronze level disciples, including most of the silver level disciples, did not understand the'' potential'', but they had heard of it more or less. They knew the power of the'' potential'' and were not surprised. Tsk, tsk... The power of gold is invincible and sharp. As soon as the "Power" of gold came out, everything was broken. In an instant, the Blood leopard around Zhang Muyun were broken and could no longer be condensed. Duanmu Yunyang screamed and retreated more than a dozen troops. He spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. "Hahaha, Zhang Muyun, I didn''t expect you to understand'' power''. I lost, and I lost." Duanmu Yunyang smiled bitterly, his face showing signs of decadence. The previous overwhelming momentum disappeared without a trace. Zhang Muyun was right. The secret technique was only a small path.'' potential'' was the main road. The sooner you understood'' potential'', the more helpful it would be in the future. Zhang Muyun''s martial arts master could understand the'' power'', which showed that his talent was far above him. Perhaps, he could not catch up with Zhang Muyun in his whole life. At this moment, he lost all his fighting spirit. "Yunyang, what are you doing? A martial artist is walking against the sky. When he has the will to fight more and more bravely, he can step on the peak of martial arts. You are not awake yet!" The president of the White tiger courtyard suddenly shouted. The roar was like thunder in the sky. It exploded in Duanmu Yunyang''s ear. Duanmu Yunyang was alert and suddenly woke up. He broke out in a cold sweat. His situation just now was very dangerous. If he did not wake up in time, he might be broken and lost in the road of martial arts, and it would be difficult to improve from now on. This is the so-called heart demon. "Thank you, dean!" Duanmu Yunyang bowed to the president of the White tiger courtyard, and then looked at Zhang Muyun. In his eyes, he regained his arrogance and said, "Zhang Muyun, sooner or later, I will catch up with you. I will definitely take back the glory that belongs to me." After that, he turned around and left the stage. "This one, zhang muyun wins, the next one." The referee announced. The competition continued. However, after the previous peak battle, the next few games could no longer arouse the interest of everyone. In the eyes of most people, the results of this competition have come out. The first place must be Zhang Muyun, and the second place is Duanmu Yunyang. Although there are two rounds left, there is no suspense. Not long after, the seventh round ended, and after a short rest, the eighth round began. The first four matches did not change much, because the outcome was already expected and nothing changed. "Scene five, Lu Ming versus Duanmu Yunyang." The referee called out the players for the fifth match. Everyone''s spirits were slightly lifted. It was finally Lu Ming''s turn to fight Duanmu Yunyang. Previously, Lu Ming kept slapping duanmu family members in the face, and Duanmu Yunyang said that he wanted to make lu ming''s defeat''very ugly''. Lu Ming also responded forcefully. The two of them had not fought, and sparks were already flying. Now that they have finally met, what will the result be? How many moves can Lu Ming block? Will he be badly abused? The two men walked onto the stage and stood opposite each other. "Lu Ming, it''s finally our turn. My words still count. If you don''t admit defeat soon, you will lose''very badly''." Duanmu Yunyang''s voice was cold and domineering. "You lost so much? Are you talking about yourself? You really lost so badly before. It was quite indecent. Your heart of martial arts was almost broken." Lu Ming smiled faintly. He was referring to Duanmu Yunyang''s previous battle with Zhang Muyun. "Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have brought this up. If you did, it wouldn''t have been an ugly defeat to solve." Duanmu Yunyang''s face turned completely cold, as cold as the arctic ocean, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. "Duanmu Yunyang is killing. Lu Ming is in trouble." "Lu Ming''s getting a little emotional. It shouldn''t be so exciting for Duanmu Yunyang at this time." "Yes, on the stage, other than not being able to harm his life, there is no ban. If Lu Ming does not admit defeat, even the leader is not easy to interfere. Lu Ming''s consequences are worrying." Some of the disciples shook their heads, thinking that Lu Ming''s actions were unwise, which would instead provoke Duanmu Yunyang''s anger. Why? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 126 Breakthrough, Breakthrough But Lu Ming''s face was still calm, and there was a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. He said, "You lost to Zhang Muyun, and your martial heart almost collapsed. I don''t know what will happen after losing to me." "Lose to you? Hahaha, impossible. How could I, Duanmu Yunyang, lose to a newcomer? This is ridiculous. Lu Ming, don''t think you can disturb my mood in this way. It''s ridiculous!" "That''s the end of your journey." "Destroy the sword, destroy the spirit!" In the midst of the laughter, Duanmu Yunyang''s sword came out of its sheath, and the overbearing blade cut towards the sound of landing. The moment he was cut, his blood had already burst out. "Broken armor!" In an instant, Lu Ming turned the The True Formula of the War Dragon to the extreme. The majestic dragon''s true energy surged through the strong body, poured into the spear, and along the spear, burst out a powerful rotating cutting force. Ding! The spear accurately pierced the blade with a loud roar. Duanmu Yunyang did not move at all, while Lu Ming moved slightly and took a step back. "Blocked, senior Lu Ming blocked Duanmu Yunyang''s attack." Pang Shi exclaimed excitedly. Beside them, Mu Lan, Fengwu, Hua Chi, other Vermillion bird courtyard disciples, and even the director of the Vermillion bird courtyard, all showed a happy look, their eyes fixed on the scene for a moment. Although lu ming was at a disadvantage, he was only slightly at a disadvantage. At this point, they didn''t want lu mingsheng in their hearts. It was a lie. Although he knew it was unlikely, there was still a glimmer of hope that lu ming could create a miracle. Seeing Lu Ming blocking Duanmu Yunyang''s move at this moment, of course, he was overjoyed. "This Duanmu Yunyang is really strong!" Lu Ming felt a tingling sensation in his palm and thought to himself. Duanmu Yunyang''s body had already reached the second level of perfection, two levels higher than lu ming''s. And the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts, has been trained to the sixth level, the realm of martial arts and man. There was also a sixth grade blood line. Combined, the power that erupted was terrifying. Lu Ming''s physical and martial arts skills were at a disadvantage, and the only thing that could be relied on was the The True Formula of the War Dragon''s strong and condensed aura. But it was still insufficient. "A knife that can block 80 % of my power is a bit of a skill, but that''s all. Kill the heavens! Kill!" Duanmu Yunyang saw that the attack was only slightly in the upper hand, and his eyes became more intense. He burst out with a power of ten percent, turning the true qi to the extreme, and his breath became stronger in an instant. A blade, stronger than before, cut towards the landing roar. "Lu Ming, stop it!" Mu Lan, Fengwu and the others not only clenched their fists, but their palms were filled with cold sweat, their eyes fixed on the field. "Landslide!" Lu Ming''s spear was swept out and once again crossed with the sword. Boom! This time, Lu Ming took seven or eight steps back, and his blood and qi surged. "Lu Ming is invincible after all!" "Look at this. In ten moves, Lu Ming will lose!" "Lu Ming doesn''t seem to have any blood yet!" "Indeed, it is strange, but in such a situation, even if the blood vessels burst out, it would still be difficult to escape defeat. Don''t forget, Duanmu Yunyang still has a secret technique not used?" "Not bad!" Seeing this, a sigh came from all around. "Do you want to use'' power''?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and then he rejected it. Lu Ming was confident that he could defeat Duanmu Yunyang if he unleashed the''momentum'' of fire. But this was not the result he wanted. He had an idea, a crazy idea. He had to use Duanmu Yunyang''s pressure to break through his cultivation. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, even if he defeated Duanmu Yunyang, it would be difficult to defeat Zhang Muyun who also understood'' power''. Only strong pressure can break through the limit, cultivate as a breakthrough, and fight with Zhang Muyun. "See how you take my third knife, exterminate the world!" Duanmu Yunyang roared, his sword cutting out eighteen blades. Each of the eighteen blades was unpredictable and unpredictable. Each one was incomparably powerful, as if it could kill everything. Although it was exaggerated, its power could also be seen. "It looks like we can only burst into blood." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and without hesitation, his blood burst out. Blood flashed, and Lu Ming''s breath was strong. A devouring force covered his entire body, and Lu Ming''s strength increased by 40 %, charging directly towards the eighteen blades. Boom! Boom! In an instant, Lu Ming was drowned by eighteen blades. On the stage, there were only miserable white blades, fiery red spears, and a roar. "Can lu ming block it?" At the scene, everyone was staring at the stage, afraid of missing the important scene. After eighteen continuous rumblings, a figure rushed out and the spear turned into a full moon, sweeping towards Duanmu Yunyang. It was Lu Ming. He had no injuries at all. Although Duanmu Yunyang''s blade was powerful, it was devoured by Lu Ming''s spirit devouring bloodline. The rest of the attacks were hard to hurt Lu Ming. Seeing that Lu Ming was not injured and killed him, his attack was a little stronger than before, Duanmu Yunyang changed color. "Chop!" In a hurry, it was cut with one blow. Dang! Duanmu Yunyang was so shocked that he couldn''t help sliding back more than ten meters. Unfortunately, at this moment, Lu Ming''s breath fell. His veins burst and he could only breathe five breaths. It was too short. "Lu Ming, damn it, go to hell! Kill it with blood!" After being fired back by Lu Ming, Duanmu Yunyang was furious. The knife slashed his arm and a stream of blood spurted out, forming a blood-colored sword in the air and cutting towards the landing roar. Lu Ming''s eyes froze and he retreated, but the blood-colored sword, like a spirit, chased after lu ming. "Chase the electricity!" One shot pierced the blood saber, and the blood saber was broken by one shot and turned into a wisp of blood mist. Then it condensed into a blood leopard and pounced on the landing. In an instant, Lu Ming was enveloped by the Blood leopard. "Lu Ming, enjoy yourself. It''s not bad that you can force me to do this, but that''s all, haha!" Duanmu Yunyang laughed wildly. "Stop it, stop it, Duanmu Yunyang. You''ve won this battle. Take your secret!" Mu Lan cried out with an ugly face. "Stop? Mu Lan, Lu Ming didn''t admit defeat. The battle is still going on. How do you stop?" Duanmu Yunyang sneered. Mu Lan looked pale and shouted, "Lu Ming, this is the end of the battle. Give up!" But Lu Ming turned a deaf ear and went all out to fight the Blood leopard. Lu Ming was highly concentrated, running the The True Formula of the War Dragon to the extreme, and fighting against the surrounding Blood leopard. When the spear was swept out, the Blood leopard was defeated, but immediately gathered and continued to pounce, endless. Lu Ming fought hard to maximize his potential. "Martial artist, nine weights, break it for me!" In the midst of the battle, Lu Ming was able to unleash his potential. No one knew how many times the impact had been, but the ninth barrier finally loosened. Boom! Finally, a roar broke through the barrier, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the sound of landing. Huff and puff... Lu Ming''s body seemed to be breathing, and the true qi in his body was getting stronger and thicker. "Break, Lu Ming is breaking!" An elder in a silver robe screamed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 127 You Dont Deserve to Be My Opponent "Oh my god, it''s really a breakthrough, a breakthrough in a big war. This is crazy!" The crowd was already boiling. Lu Ming actually broke through in the fierce battle. How strong will power and firm will does it take? Ordinary people can''t do it at all. "Breakthrough? No, so Lu Ming didn''t reach the ninth rank before?" "This... This..." Many of the disciples looked at each other, only then did they realize that Lu Ming had not reached the ninth rank of a martial artist. Lu Ming was too strong before, and his true qi was condensed and strong. Most of the disciples of the fourth academy naturally thought that Lu Ming''s cultivation should be the ninth most important. Most of the disciples thought so, except for those who were above the silver robe elders. It was unbelievable to suddenly realize that Lu Ming''s cultivation was only the peak of the eight martial arts masters. One by one, they opened their mouths and stood there in a daze. Huff and puff... The spirit energy from heaven and earth continuously converged towards the sound of landing. Lu Ming''s breath rose rapidly. Boom! Lu Ming was as imposing as a rainbow and officially stepped on the ninth rank of a martial artist. "Lu Ming, even if you make a breakthrough, what''s the use of it? You are doomed to lose today!" After a brief shock, Duanmu Yunyang roared. "Really? Take the moon!" Stepping into the ninth division of martial arts, Lu Ming''s true qi doubled, the spear swept out, thunderous roar. Touch! Touch!... As the spear swept past, a blood leopard exploded in the air and continued to condense, but at a much slower rate than before. Duanmu Yunyang''s move was not invincible, as long as the strength reached a certain level, it would still collapse. Just like Zhang Muyun used his "Power" to defeat this move in one move. "Lu Ming, you forced me to kill!" Duanmu Yunyang roared and spat out a stream of blood, including even a drop of blood. Duanmu Yunyang was desperate. He couldn''t accept losing to Lu Ming. He even forced out a drop of his blood. You have to know that the human body only has nine drops of essence blood. If you use one drop, it is very difficult to recover. This is a matter of vital energy. The blood condensed in the air and turned directly into a blood leopard, charging towards the landing roar. These Blood leopard are more solid and powerful than before. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, how can you break it? Go to hell!" Duanmu Yunyang laughed wildly, his eyes icy cold. Lu Ming, fearless, stood quietly on the stage with a spear in his hand, looking indifferently at the Blood leopard charging at him and whispering, "Duanmu Yunyang, I have made a breakthrough. This farce should be over!" "What?" Duanmu Yunyang was stunned. The four presidents were stunned, the silver robed elders were stunned, and the Four great courtyards disciples were also stunned! "Farce? What do you mean?" But the next moment, they knew what it meant. Boom! From Lu Ming''s body, a sudden burst of horror, this breath of violence, strong. The crowd seemed to see a volcano erupting, hot lava gushing out, ravaging the world. Power, fire power! All the disciples of the Four great courtyards, all the silver robed elders, including the four presidents, stared at the tall figure on the stage with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open. The air seemed to freeze at this moment, and the whole place was silent. Lu Ming was shocked to learn about'' power''. It was amazing that zhang muyun could understand the situation, but after all, he had been a beginner for more than three years, but what about Lu Ming? But this year, I started. "Broken!" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Lu Ming shot out, surging "Momentum," combined with martial arts, into a spear. Boom! The Blood leopard that came charging at lu ming instantly broke down and dispersed in the sky and earth. The guns kept on shooting at Duanmu Yunyang. Duanmu Yunyang screamed and flew away from him. "Duanmu Yunyang lost!" No one knew who roared and instantly ignited the crowd, which fell into a clamor. "Lu Ming!" Zhang Muyun whispered and stood up from his seat, his eyes showing a strong sense of war. The four presidents, the masters, also stood up from their seats, their eyes twinkling and their expressions different. "Impossible? Impossible? Impossible!" Lu Yunxiong and Lu Yao kept shaking their heads. It was hard to accept all this. "Ah! Why? Why?" On the stage, Duanmu Yunyang struggled to get up, her hair was disheveled, and her hysterical roar was unbearable. Lu Ming looked at Duanmu Yunyang indifferently and said, "Duanmu Yunyang, you weren''t very confident before. You said you would never lose to me. You said losing to me was ridiculous. So, now?" Lu Ming said, taking a step forward and looking at Duanmu Yunyang. "Duanmu Yunyang, you are arrogant and arrogant. You always say you want your glory back. What glory do you have? What are you besides relying on your family? Without the duanmu family, you are nothing." Word by word, Lu Ming stabbed into Duanmu Yunyang''s heart like a sharp blade. "No, no, it''s not like that. You''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense. How could this be?" Duanmu Yunyang''s hair was down and he screamed like he was crazy. Before, he was overbearing and confident, completely ignoring Lu Ming and thinking that he would never lose. But the reality was that, in front of everyone, he was completely defeated. For a proud man like him, the blow was too great. "Lu Ming, shut up!" The president of the White tiger courtyard roared like a thunderbolt. "Yunyang, you''re not awake yet!" The president of the White tiger courtyard wanted to do the same thing to wake Duanmu Yunyang up. Unfortunately, Duanmu Yunyang did not regain consciousness as before. Lu Ming smiled coldly and ignored the president of the White tiger courtyard, "Duanmu Yunyang, you lost today and will never be my opponent. Besides, you are not worthy of being my opponent!" You don''t deserve to be my opponent! This sentence went right into Duanmu Yunyang''s heart. "No, I won''t. I''m invincible!" Duanmu Yunyang screamed, his eyes red, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma. "Damn it, little bastard. I''ll kill you." The president of the White tiger courtyard was furious, and his body was filled with an aura of abyss like the sea. He was extremely powerful and pressed against lu ming. Poof! In an instant, Lu Ming seemed to be crushed by a mountain, incomparable, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body retreated several meters. "Duanmu Pojun, what are you doing?" The president of the Vermillion bird courtyard was furious, and a strong breath rushed out, blocking the breath of the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard. "What are you doing? Lu Ming, this little bastard, deliberately destroyed Yunyang''s state of mind and destroyed his path of martial arts. His heart can be destroyed and he should be killed!" The president of the White tiger courtyard shouted. Ask for a ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 128 This Is the Peak of the Battle "Ridiculous!" Lu Ming faced a hegemon like the president of the White tiger courtyard, without fear, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and faced the other side, saying, "What''s his heart to be punished? I''m just saying the truth. If Duanmu Yunyang can''t bear this blow, then what martial arts?" How dare you! These four words popped up in everyone''s hearts. Lu Ming was too bold to contradict the president of the White tiger courtyard. This was the head of the house. "Bold!" The president of the White tiger courtyard was in a rage. As he roared, the sky changed and a hundred meter long saber condensed out. The terrifying force of the saber covered the entire field, and everyone seemed to have been crushed by a mountain. Boom! Boom! Qinglong courtyard and the head of the Xuanwu courtyard, two powerful forces erupted from their bodies, and the overwhelming power pervaded the bodies of the disciples of the two academies, blocking the strong pressure. "Duanmu Pojun, do you want to be shameless? Do you want to attack a junior?" The director of the Vermillion bird courtyard''s eyes turned cold. In the sky, a huge sword that was a hundred meters long appeared, and a breath that was no weaker than the director of the Vermillion bird courtyard erupted. Sword by sword, shaking each other, in the sky, the roar was incessant. The four courtyard disciples all looked at the sky in horror. Is this the strength of the president of the Four great courtyards? In a flash, the wind and clouds changed color. This kind of power had already transcended the scope of mortals. It was too terrifying. Master xuanyuan frowned slightly, raised his hand and waved it, a gentle power gushed out, but this power seemed gentle, but it had an incredible power. The swords condensed by the president of White tiger courtyard and the president of the White tiger courtyard instantly collapsed, turned into energy, and dissipated in the sky. "As the headmaster of the first courtyard, you two are fighting in front of all the disciples. What do you think? This matter is over. On the stage, injuries are inevitable. Now quickly send someone to carry Duanmu Yunyang down to cure him!" A cold voice came from the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "And, Lu Ming!" The head of the door looked at lu ming and said, "After all, duanmu is the head of the first courtyard. Your seniors, when you speak in the future, you should respect your seniors. Don''t contradict your seniors because you are young. Do you understand?" "Got it, master!" Lu Ming put his fists together and stopped as soon as he saw the good. The president of the White tiger courtyard frowned. He was clearly protecting Lu Ming. He pushed the blame on Lu Ming''s young age. It was hard for him to say anything. Duanmu Yunyang had already been humiliated enough today. If he wanted to pursue it again, he would inevitably end up with a reputation of bullying the small and the big, and it would be even more embarrassing. "Lu Ming!" A glimmer of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the White tiger courtyard president, then he waved his long sleeves and said, "Take Yunyang back for treatment." At that moment, a White tiger courtyard disciple carried Duanmu Yunyang down. Lu Ming smiled faintly. Duanmu Yunyang''s state of mind was broken. If he could not walk out from behind, the path of martial arts in this life would be over and it would be difficult to continue. "This battle, lu mingsheng!" The referee announced. With the announcement of the referee, the attention of the Four great courtyards disciples returned to this competition. "There''s still one last round. Zhang Muyun and Lu Ming are going to play in this round." "Who will win?" "It''s hard to say now. After all, both of them understand the'' power''." "I didn''t expect it. After Duanmu Yunyang fought Zhang Muyun, I thought there was no suspense. I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be stronger than I thought." "The battle of the peak, this is the battle of the peak, the collision of power and power. This year''s bronze level competition is really wonderful." It was too rare for two bronze level disciples to comprehend'' power'' at the same time. If one appeared, one would appear every few years. But if two were to appear at the same time, it might not be possible for decades. This was a rare situation and everyone was looking forward to it. In the past, no one thought that Lu Ming was Zhang Muyun''s opponent, but when lu ming broke out, he could already fight Zhang Muyun. "The ninth round begins!" After resting for half an hour, the referee announced the start of the ninth round. Not sure if it was the referee''s intention, or if it was just a coincidence, Zhang Muyun and Lu Ming went to the end. The first four rounds passed quickly. Among them, Duanmu Yunyang did not participate in the war. Finally, it was the last scene. "Scene five, Lu Ming versus Zhang Muyun!" With the referee''s announcement, the bottom line test ignited the atmosphere. Countless people began to shout. "Lu Ming, come on! "Lu Ming, senior brother Lu Ming is invincible!" "Lu Ming is so handsome. I want to have a baby for you!" "Nest, will lu ming take a fancy to you? Shameless, get out! Lu Ming must have taken a fancy to me!" "You don''t want a face, and you don''t look in the mirror. Can you compare to me?" ... The son of the Vermillion bird courtyard, cheering for Lu Ming like crazy. There were even a lot of young female disciples who cried out in a daze. There were even female disciples who were jealous and fought fiercely. Lu Ming was young, but his cultivation was incomparably high, and his talent was even more unspeakable. Moreover, his appearance was beautiful and handsome, which had great attraction to girls, and it was normal. "Brother Zhang Muyun, come on!" "Senior Zhang Muyun will win!" ... Qinglong courtyard also shouted, and Zhang Muyun''s popularity was incomparably strong. It was just that he and Zhuo Yirong had been an open couple for a long time, and many girls were heartbroken. The two men cheered and stepped onto the battle platform. After half an hour, Lu Ming was shaken by the breath of the president of the White tiger courtyard, and was slightly injured. "Junior Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that the final battle would be with you!" Zhang Muyun smiled, a gentle and comforting smile. This was not an act, but a natural one. In fact, Zhang Muyun was very popular in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Not only was he gifted, but he was also gentle and sincere. He did not have an air of superiority just because he was gifted. So, Zhang Muyun''s friends were all over the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming also had a good impression of Zhang Muyun. He cupped his fist and said, "Brother zhang, it''s my good fortune to have a fight with you." "Hahaha, that''s exactly what I wanted to say. But, although master lu''s talent is far above me, it''s not that easy to beat me today." Zhang Muyun smiled. "I will try my best to fight." "Well, try your best." The two looked at each other, and a powerful aura erupted from their bodies at the same time. A sharp, unbreakable force. A raging rage burned everything. Boom! Without anyone moving, the two of them had already begun to clash and collide. With a roar, the battle platform was suddenly replaced by a sharp and hot intention, a sharp and hot breath, surging out in all directions. The disciples on Lu Ming''s side suddenly felt enveloped in a fiery rage, and felt as if they had been put into a furnace, feeling extremely uncomfortable. On Zhang Muyun''s side, everyone felt a sharp pain in their skin, as if they were being cut by the sharp air of swords. If not for the timely action of some silver robed elders, many of the weaker cultivators would have been seriously injured on the spot. "Fourth level sword technique, summer heat!" "The Musket Formula, landslide!" Both men launched an attack at the same time and charged at each other. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 129 Number One in the Fourth Courtyard The two figures leaped over fifty meters in an instant and were bombarded together. Dang! The strong wind blew and the two of them retreated after a single blow, but the next moment, they continued to fight together. Zhang Muyun''s swordsmanship, combined with the power of gold, became extremely sharp, invincible, invincible. Lu Ming''s shooting skills, combined with the power of fire, were tyrannical, destroying everything, destroying everything. Both of them were the representatives of the attack, both of them had very strong attack power. When fighting, there was naturally no fancy, opening and closing like a storm. The disciples of the fourth courtyard and the elders of the grandstand stared unblinkingly at the arena, at the two fierce fighting figures on the stage. Some of the cultivators were not enough, so they could only see two lights and shadows on the battle platform. They were fighting fiercely and fiercely, and they could not see the actual situation of the battle at all. Ding-dong... After a few breaths, the two of them exchanged dozens of moves. The hot sparks were scattered all over the place. The thrilling battle made everyone forget to breathe, and their faces turned red. The roars grew louder and louder, and the two fought faster and faster, and the battle became more and more intense. "Wonderful, really wonderful." "Can you see the details of their fight?" "It''s only wonderful if you can''t see clearly." The insiders watch the door, the outsiders watch the fun. Some of the disciples with low cultivation enjoyed it, while some of the disciples with high cultivation had a serious look on their faces. "Master, who do you think will win?" An elder in gold robes asked xuanyuan sword sect''s leader. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect smiled and said, "Both of them are just beginning to understand. They are just beginners. They can''t be distinguished from each other. Zhang Muyun''s physical body and martial arts are stronger than lu ming, but Lu Ming''s skills are not small. His true qi is strong and condensed, stronger than Zhang Muyun." "But as far as I know, Zhang Muyun has mastered more than one Mystical level skill, but Lu Ming''s bloodline didn''t explode either, but Lu Ming''s bloodline is very strange, it seems that only a few breaths can break out, so this battle, the outcome is unpredictable." "Both of them are people of great fortune. Each has its own chance." A gold-robed elder sighed. After so many wars, Lu Ming''s true qi and unique characteristics of blood naturally could not be hidden from the eyes of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s head and powerful men like the golden robe elder. But in the world of martial arts, everyone has their own opportunities, which is normal. With their status, they will not covet the opportunities of several younger generations. The disciples under the sect had an opportunity, and they were happier, so that the sect would be stronger in the future. "If you can''t win, Lu Ming can''t win!" Lu Yao and Lu Yunxiong''s eyes were about to pop out, and they kept shouting in their hearts, hoping that zhang muyun would win. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun fought fiercely for over a hundred moves. "More than a minute has passed. There''s less than a minute left before Zhang Muyun''s blood line explodes." Lu Ming''s mind raced. "Double-handed sword path!" Just then, a long sword suddenly appeared in Zhang Muyun''s other hand. With a long sword on each hand, he charged towards the landing. "Two-handed sword!" Lu Ming was shocked. Not only him, but everyone in the room was shocked. Two-handed swords, not everyone can cultivate them. It can be said that only talented people can cultivate them. Two-handed swords and two swords cooperate with each other, and their power is stronger. Whew whew... The sky was filled with sword shadows, and they were heading towards the sound of landing. "If there''s such a move, then let''s decide the winner." Lu Ming''s eyes froze, then blood flashed, and his veins burst. "Explode!" Lu Ming used his strongest move while his blood was exploding. The true qi in his body rushed madly towards the spear, gathered at the tip of the spear, condensed into a little bit, and then exploded. Boom! Dang! Dang! There was a loud roar, followed by the sound of an iron and gold collision. Whoosh! A figure flashed out. It was Zhang Muyun. He was gasping for air and one of his sleeves disappeared. Lu Ming stood where he was, panting and exploding, but it was exhausting, but he was unharmed. "How''s it going?" The crowd stared at the battle platform, their hearts racing. "I lost!" Suddenly, Zhang Muyun sighed. "What? Zhang Muyun has conceded defeat? Have they already won or lost? I don''t think either of them is okay." "You''re blind. You didn''t see a part of Zhang Muyun''s sleeve broken. A genius like them can tell the difference between winning and losing without getting hurt. One move, even half a move, is the difference between winning and losing." "I see. God, then the first place this time is not Lu Ming." "Yes, it''s a dark horse, but it''s too dark. It''s dark all the way to the end." Before the contest began, no one could have imagined that lu ming would win first place in the contest. Most people thought that lu ming''s ability to enter the top 30 was already amazing. No one would think of Lu Ming as the number one player, even in their dreams. Almost everyone believed that the number one player was born between Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang. The truth, however, shocked everyone. "Impossible, impossible!" Lu Yao and Lu Yunxiong were stunned. "We can''t go on like this, we can''t let Lu Ming continue to develop. If we go on like this, there won''t be a place for me in the future. We must find a way to kill him!" After the shock, Lu Yunxiong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "Give in!" On the stage, Lu Ming threw a fist. "This battle, lu mingsheng." The referee announced loudly. Boom! The scene erupted into a frenzy, especially among the Vermillion bird courtyard disciples. "Lu Ming is invincible!" "Long live Lu Ming!" "Lu Ming, I love you!" ... The disciples of the Vermillion bird courtyard, men and women alike, screamed wildly. No wonder they were so crazy. Over the years, the vermillion bird courtyard had been at the bottom of the four great courtyards and was repeatedly ridiculed by other courtyards. But now, a new Vermillion bird courtyard disciple has won first place in the bronze division. This is the honor of the entire Vermillion bird courtyard. They share weal and woe. They feel as if they have won. Among them, Pang Shi, Fengwu and others shouted the loudest. Lu Ming walked off the stage with a smile. Naturally, Lu Ming was surrounded by a group of Vermillion bird courtyard disciples, especially some female disciples, who tried their best to squeeze on him. Although Lu Ming was not a gentleman, he was also very embarrassed. It took a lot of effort to get close to Mu Lan and the others. "Hey, you guys are too ungrateful to help me!" Lu Ming was sweating profusely. It was even harder than a big fight. "Lu Ming, you''re a big star in the Vermillion bird courtyard now. How''s it going? Feel good!" Mu Lan smiled rather than laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 130 A Generous Reward "Sister Mu Lan, I''ve won first place now. That reward, however, is up to me!" Lu Ming''s eyes darted around Mu Lan. The smile on Mu Lan''s face disappeared in an instant, and he became a little flustered. His face reddened slightly and he cried out, "Lu Ming, what are you... Looking at? You''re not old, and you''re trying to do something shameless." "Shameless business? Sister Mu Lan, are you mistaken? I was just thinking about what reward I want? Did you think of that..." Lu Ming pretended not to know and said in surprise, especially the last sentence. "Lu Ming... You..." Mu Lan could not bear it any longer. His face was flushed red and he was even more seductive. Some of the male disciples beside him were stunned and drooling. "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Fengwu chuckled. She had tried Lu Ming before. "Now, what reward do you want?" Mu Lan forced himself to ask calmly. "This? I haven''t decided yet. I''ll let you know when I''m done." Lu Ming smiled. "Cunning!" Next to them, Fengwu and others gave Lu Ming a look of disdain. This was when the referee began to announce the ranking this time. Without a doubt, Lu Ming ranked first with a total victory. Zhang muyun won and lost, ranking second. And Duanmu Yunyang, although he was absent from the first battle, his strength was obvious to all. After the discussion of the elders, he was ranked third. Bu Xingkai fourth, Duan Gang fifth, aerial sixth, Duanmuchen seventh, Cheng Feiluan eighth, Zhuo Yirong ninth. Dong ce was the worst, ranked tenth with a total defeat. In the top ten, white tiger courtyard had four people, and the ranking was very high, so the total score was first. There were two people in the vermillion bird courtyard, but because Lu Ming ranked first, the total score jumped to second place. Qinglong courtyard was ranked third. Duan Gang was the only Xuanwu courtyard member, ranked fourth. When the four houses were ranked, the Vermillion bird courtyard disciples, the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard and the elders were overjoyed. Originally at the bottom, it would have rushed to the second place. In the next year, the sect''s resources would definitely lean towards the Vermillion bird courtyard. Moreover, the new year''s recruitment of students is still three months away, and it will start. By then, with Lu Ming''s fame, it will definitely attract many young heroes to join the Vermillion bird courtyard. This is a virtuous circle. After a few years, the Vermillion bird courtyard will definitely be able to truly become strong and get rid of the fate of being at the bottom. After announcing the rankings, it was time to announce the rewards. Lu ming came in first place, and the reward was very generous. You can go to Library hall and choose two Mystical level''s inferior martial arts, plus a reward of 100,000 contribution points. The reward was extremely generous. Second and third place, you can choose a Mystical level prize for inferior martial arts, and a reward for 80,000 and 50,000 contribution points respectively. Fourth to tenth place, no martial arts awards, only contribution points. "Now, follow me to get the reward!" The referee said. Today''s contest is over here. Tomorrow, the silver-grade contest will continue. The disciples of the fourth courtyard slowly dispersed, and Lu Ming followed the referee to Library hall. Along with him was Zhang Muyun. Duanmu Yunyang doesn''t know who he is now, so he can only take it from now on. At this time, Lu Ming''s identity jade card, already added 100,000 contribution points. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of Library hall. "Lu Ming, according to the rules, you can choose two Mystical level inferior martial arts, but you can also merge the two martial arts into one, you can choose a superior martial arts of the Mystical level." The referee said to lu ming. "Can you choose the highest level of mystical martial arts?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. "Lu Ming, I advise you to choose two Mystical level inferior martial arts." Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, the referee warned. "Oh? Why?" Lu Ming asked. "Because the reward for martial arts is only for you to learn, cultivate, and not to pass it on to others privately, nor to buy or sell it. Although the top martial arts of a Mystical level are more valuable than the bottom martial arts of two Mystical level, it is too difficult for you to cultivate the top martial arts of a Mystical level. With your talent, It can be cultivated, and this is the most cost-effective way." The referee explained seriously. Lu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "Thank you for your warning, but Lu Ming is free to plan." Lu Ming still wanted to choose one of the best martial arts in the Mystical level. After all, there was a wonderful chant in Supreme temple that could help him understand martial arts. If others can''t practice, he may not. Seeing that Lu Ming had already taken note and the referee was not trying to persuade him, Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun walked into Library hall after greeting the old man who was guarding the door. Library hall is divided into seven floors. On the first floor, they were all stored in inferior martial arts and martial arts. On the second floor, there is a storage of inferior yellow level martial arts. On the third floor, there are top-grade yellow martial arts. ... And so on, the seventh level is the top-grade martial arts. The top grade of the local level is already the highest level of martial arts in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It is extremely rare and precious. Zhang Muyun came to the fourth floor, and Lu Ming walked to the fifth floor. On the fifth floor, they were all top-grade martial arts and martial arts from the Mystical level. The fifth floor was not big, it was only nine shelves. Lu Ming glanced over and there were only about fifty martial arts and martial arts. The huge Xuanyuan Sword Sect, since the establishment of the sect, thousands of years ago, only more than fifty of the top-grade martial arts and martial arts of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It can be seen that the top-grade martial arts and martial arts and martial arts of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect are precious and rare. Lu Ming read them one by one. In the martial arts category, Lu Ming directly ignored it. With the The True Formula of the War Dragon, Lu Ming had no respect for other skills. Lu Ming also directly ignored sword skills and knife skills. A moment later, Lu Ming finally saw a step of gunmanship. Shooting like a meteor, the power of shooting is amazing. After some hesitation, Lu Ming shook his head. He had a The Musket Formula in marksmanship, and now the The Musket Formula had not reached the highest level. In a short period of time, it was enough. Even if he chose a top-quality Mystical level shot, it would not increase his fighting power in a short time. Keep looking down. A moment later, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. In the Aerial Stride, Lu Ming saw a martial art. Aerial Stride, to a high level of cultivation, can walk in the air, fly in the air. Flying through the air, which made Lu Ming very excited. Who doesn''t want to be like a bird that can fly nine days and overlook mountains and rivers? But only when a warrior reaches the realm of a martial sect can he truly break away from the shackles of the earth and soar above the heavens. But the Aerial Stride was able to do it. Although it was only a short walk in the air, and it could not really fly in the air like the strong ones of the Aerial Stride, it was also very attractive. Lu Ming chose the Aerial Stride without hesitation. He came to the gate of Library hall and handed the secret book to the elders of Library hall. "It must be returned within two months." The elders of Library hall registered and warned. Lu ming nodded, then took the secret book, said goodbye to the referee and headed for the vermillion bird courtyard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 131 Practice Flying Steps When they returned to the dormitory, Fengwu, Hua Chi, and Pang Shi were all there. "Lu Ming, you won first place this time. You got such a big reward. Why? Don''t you feel like it?" As soon as he came back, Fengwu stared at him with his big eyes blinking. "That''s right, I did some credit for collecting the information on the bronze list of geniuses, didn''t I get any reward?" Hua Chi said with a smile. Pang shi scratched his head and said, "This is not very good. After all, senior brother Lu Ming won it on his own..." "Idiot, shut up!" Fengwu and Hua Chi spoke in unison, and Pang Shi immediately shut up. Lu Ming was speechless, then smiled, waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to Contribution hall. Whatever you want, just say it." This time, he rewarded 100,000 contribution points, plus the remaining contribution points, Lu Ming''s contribution points reached an astonishing 100,000, naturally very heroic. "Lu Ming, that''s what you said. Let''s go." Fengwu said with a smile, heading for Contribution hall first. "This is not good!" Pang Shi mumbled and Hua Chi dragged her to the contribution point. Lu Ming smiled. When they arrived at the contribution hall, Hua Chi and Fengwu quickly reported a bunch of things. It seemed that they had planned to kill lu ming for a long time. However, the items they offered were not very high-end, and the price was not very high. Lu Ming was speechless at the low prices of the beauty and skincare pills that feng wu had announced. Hua Chi chose some pills for cultivation, a Spirit soldier. Pang Shi was left pondering for a long time, but he didn''t have the nerve to say anything. Lu Ming directly exchanged some elixirs for him to improve his cultivation. He dragged him to Library hall and asked him to choose a top-grade yellow martial art. It cost a total of 20,000 contribution points. They were all friends, but Lu Ming didn''t feel any heartache. Fengwu held the exchange and couldn''t open his eyes. Hua Chi and Pang Shi were smiling as well. Fengwu, the three of them, and Lu Ming returned to Contribution hall. Lu Ming began to choose for himself. With so many contributions, it is only natural that they should be converted into strength. First, Lu Ming had to choose a long gun. The previous firearm had already been used awkwardly, especially in the battle with Zhang Muyun. In the end, it used the method of explosion, which directly cracked the head of the gun. Now, he had to choose a higher quality spear, at least a third-tier Spirit soldier. However, there were not many Xuanyuan Sword Sect rifle-type Spirit soldier. After a long time, Lu Mingcai chose one. Fire tong gun, third-tier inferior Fire tong gun. The gun rod is eight feet long and is made of fire paulownia iron. The toughness and elasticity of fire paulownia iron are very good. The tip of the gun was eight inches long and made of gang steel. It was extremely hard. The spear weighed 3,600 kilograms. Lu Ming held it in his hand and gave it a slight jolt. Huff and puff... The spear shook and pierced through the air, making a roar. With such a heavy gun, one could easily blow a person apart by sweeping it on them. Lu Ming was satisfied. At least it was much better than a firearm. This spear alone cost ten thousand contribution points. Lu Ming then exchanged a thousand year old blood ginseng and a red horned tiger''s horn for two items, which cost a total of 50,000 contribution points. Because these two things are the materials needed to cultivate the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. They are very precious and the price is very high. But Lu Ming was overjoyed to be able to exchange it. Because of this, the four main materials for training on the third floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon have all been gathered together. Dark blood stone, crystal grass, millennium blood ginseng, red horned tiger horn. Then he exchanged the rest of the auxiliary materials together, and then exchanged for ten second grade and ninth grade demon blood. Lu Ming immediately became a poor man with only a few hundred contribution points left on him. If others knew about this speed of spending, they would be scared to death. But Lu Ming didn''t care. After returning to the dormitory and entering Supreme temple, Lu Ming couldn''t wait to open the Aerial Stride and start watching. Two hours later, lu ming closed the book and began to understand. At the highest point in Supreme temple, the chanting continued, and Lu Ming''s mind was clear, and his understanding of the Aerial Stride gradually deepened. A few hours later, Lu Ming moved and lu ming, as light as a feather, flashed on the platform. After a while, Lu Ming stopped. "Mystical level''s top-grade martial arts are indeed difficult to cultivate. I had the foundation of the Teng Yun Bu before, but it will take a while to reach the first level." Mystical level top grade martial arts, the difficulty of training is very big, according to common sense, it is necessary for high-level big martial artists to be qualified to practice. If you want to match it, it''s very powerful. As long as the first level is cultivated, the power will far surpass the sixth level of the yellow grade top-grade footwork "Teng Yun Bu." As long as they reached the third level, their power would be comparable to the sixth level of Mystical level''s inferior martial arts. "Continue!" Then, Lu Ming began to cultivate again. Next, Lu Ming practiced the Aerial Stride and the The Musket Formula every day and spent the rest of his time devouring the demon blood to improve his cultivation. Time passed day by day. The competition between the four courtyard''s students at the silver level was also over. The competition on the silver list was completely different from the bronze list. On the silver list, Duanmu Lin had an absolute advantage in destroying the enemy and sweeping them to the top. Duanmu Lin is known as one of the four great geniuses of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. His strength is too strong to be compared with others, because the other three great geniuses are all disciples of the kirin academy. Duanmu Lin was the only Four great courtyards genius on the list. Of course, golden grade disciples were not included here. After hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and continued to practice. Ten days later, the Aerial Stride was finally successfully cultivated by Lu Ming, stepping into the first level and looking into the door. And the ten demon essence blood were all devoured, but Lu Ming''s current cultivation is the martial arts master nine heavy, devouring the second level nine heavy demon essence blood, the promotion is very slow, ten demon essence blood, just let Lu Ming''s cultivation improve a small step, not even to the peak of the early stage of the martial arts master nine heavy. "There is no rush in cultivation, especially when it comes to the ninth level of the martial arts master, it needs to be accumulated. For example, Zhang Muyun and the others, if they stay at this level, it will be a few years." "Now, start practicing the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon." Lu Ming thought about it, then took out the Dark blood stone and other materials. According to the The True Formula of the War Dragon records, after the match, he swallowed it and began to attack the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. On the third floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, the solid condensing degree of the real gas was four times that of the ordinary real gas. As long as it broke through, Lu Ming''s fighting power would be greatly enhanced. Boom! Boom! Inside Lu Ming''s body, it was as if he was about to explode. A faint roar could be heard. Half a day later, the voice disappeared and calmed down. Lu Ming opened his eyes. "Is this the third floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon? It''s really strong!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with joy as he felt the deep, condensed, true energy in his body. If he were to fight Zhang Muyun now, he would be able to defeat him without having to break out his blood. It was not a winning move, but a complete victory. "Now I can go to the coastal mountains to practice, while practicing martial arts, while hunting monsters, to improve my cultivation." Lu Ming made up his mind, tidied up and headed for the coastal mountains. The last time Lu Ming went to the coastal mountains to practice his gun, he only went 200 miles deep and didn''t have many powerful monsters. This time, Lu Ming decided to go deeper. A day later, Lu Ming went 500 miles deep into the coastal mountains. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 132 Level Three Demon Beast, Demon Elixir Roar! The monsters roared like thunder. Here, the monsters gradually increased. At any time, they could see seven, eight, or even nine heavy monsters running past. "Roar!" A five-meter-high, majestic ground splitting bear pounced on the landing roar. This split earth bear, level two to nine. "Broken armor!" Lu Ming shot, and the Fire tong gun turned into a ray of light, directly piercing the ground bear''s chest. The ground splitting bear roared a few times and fell heavily to the ground without breathing. Manipulating the blood vessels and devouring the essence blood of the koala, it did not take long before it was refined. Now that the The True Formula of the War Dragon has reached the third level, the energy needed to improve their cultivation is even more terrifying. The essence blood of a level two and nine demon beasts is really insignificant. "The fur of this koala is worth a lot of money, but it''s really troublesome to peel, so forget it." Lu Ming shook his head. The materials on many monsters were valuable, but cleaning them up was also troublesome, and Lu Ming usually ignored them. In his opinion, with this time, it would be better to practice a little more and kill one more demon beast to devour the essence and blood. "It is said that once a demon beast reaches a great master, a Demon elixir will condense in its body. It is a good material for alchemy and alchemy, but it can be collected." Silk... Just then, a faint sound came out, and at the same time, a disgusting stench came out. Whoosh! A strong wind blew and a shadow fell from the sky towards lu ming. Lu Ming moved and immediately drifted back 30 meters to avoid a blow. Boom! The place where Lu Ming was standing just now was heavily hit by the black shadow. Suddenly, rocks flew and a 10-meter-long gully appeared. "What a big snake!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Silk... The stench was so strong that a giant snake 30 meters in length, thicker than a tank, appeared in front of Lu Ming. Covered in black scales, her eyes were red and she stood up, six meters tall. It was the tail of the python that fell on him just now. "The iron scale python seems to have reached level three and one." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Silk... The iron scale python screamed, then bounced off its strong body and pounced on the sound of landing. It was incredibly fast. "Aerial Stride!" Lu Ming''s toes twitched and his body floated up as if it had no weight, appearing like a mirage above the iron scale python''s head. "Landslide!" The spear slammed down on the iron scale python''s head with a terrifying force of vibration. Touch! This shot landed heavily on the head of the iron scale python. The iron scale python screamed and its huge body was thrown out by Lu Ming. Rolling a few meters away, seven or eight large trees were crushed by the python. Silk... The iron scale python struggled to get up, with a gash in its head. Blood flowed out, and there was fear in its eyes as it watched the sound of the landing. "It''s a grade three iron scale python. Its defense is really strong." Lu Ming licked his lips, a little dissatisfied. If anyone else saw this, they would probably die of jealousy. This is a level three demon beast, which is equivalent to the level of a great martial artist among martial artists. And the iron scale python is famous for its strong defense. To put it bluntly, if it was an ordinary martial artist with nine weights, the iron scale python would not be able to break the defense even if it did not resist and lay there and let them cut it. Now, with one shot from Lu Ming, the iron scale python was seriously injured. How could he not be satisfied? The iron scale python retreated and turned to run. "Want to run? Leave the Demon elixir and blood!" Lu Ming would not let go of the monsters that had always been level three and level one. He moved and rushed towards the iron scale python. A few minutes later, the body of the iron scale python lay in the forest, its head pierced by Lu Ming. "With my current strength, I have no problem killing a great martial artist. I don''t know if I can kill a great martial artist, a master of the Number Two." Lu Ming thought. Through the battle with the iron scale python, Lu Ming had a clearer understanding of his fighting power. Crossing the great realm, an ordinary great martial arts master is a heavy burden, in his hands, there is not much resistance. However, the gap between each level of the great martial artist realm was much larger, much larger than the gap between the first level of the martial artist realm, so for the great martial artist Number Two, without a war, Lu Ming would not jump to conclusions. Immediately, he manipulated the blood vessels and swallowed the essence blood of the iron scale python. "Worthy of being a level three and a heavy demon beast, the essence contained in the essence blood is much stronger than the level two demon beast." Feeling a huge energy coming from his veins, Lu Ming tried his best to absorb it. Cultivation was obviously growing rapidly. The essence and blood of a level three and level one demon beast contained more than ten times the essence of a level two and level nine demon beast. When the essence blood was completely refined, Lu Ming''s cultivation was raised to the peak of the early stage of the ninth division of martial arts. Buzz! At this moment, the spirit devouring blood vessels burst into a burst of blood light. Based on the original four chakras, the fifth chakra emerged. The bloodline has been upgraded to level five. Lu Ming was overjoyed. Lu Ming''s blood had not been upgraded for a long time since he was upgraded to level four, and he had consumed so much blood. Finally, she had accumulated enough and was promoted to another level. Huff and puff... The level five blood vessels, when activated, greatly increased the speed at which they absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. Moreover, the speed of swallowing refined blood would be stronger and faster. "Haha!" Lu Ming laughed heartily. Then, Lu Ming took out a sword and dug out a longan sized ball in the body of the iron scale python. This is the Demon elixir of the iron scale python, which contains powerful energy. Besides essence blood, the demon beast contains the most energy. It can be said that 80 % of the energy of a demon beast lies in the essence blood and the Demon elixir. "There''s a lot of energy in the Demon elixir. Alchemists can be used to refine pills, but there are more impurities than essence blood. Can my blood engulf refining?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of this question. His bloodline was very special. Back in Dark blood mountain, the poisonous red liquid could be consumed and refined by his bloodline. So, could the Demon elixir? If it was possible, Lu Ming''s training speed could be increased by another half. There is no need to be afraid that because the The True Formula of the War Dragon is becoming more and more advanced, there is not so much energy to provide training. Moreover, if you buy Demon elixir, the same level of Demon elixir is much cheaper than pure blood. As soon as he thought about it, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and manipulated his bloodline. A powerful engulfing force was generated. With a swish, the Demon elixir in Lu Ming''s hands was engulfed by the spirit devouring blood. Cizi... Then, the blood gave out a''screech''sound, and in a split second, a huge energy essence poured into Lu Ming''s body. "Really!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. He immediately ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon and began to cultivate. Half an hour later, a Demon elixir was completely refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the mid-ninth stage of the martial arts master. "Great!" Lu Ming laughed. He found that a Demon elixir improved its cultivation a little more than essence blood. Because the blood will consume half the energy of the essence and blood, and the Demon elixir, will not be completely used to promote the cultivation. However, refining Demon elixir is slower than refining blood, but this is a small problem. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 133 Goodbye Autumn Moon "It seems that the function of my blood vessels is even more wonderful than I thought, and it needs to be developed more." Lu Ming thought to himself that he was going to try more. Immediately, he flashed away and went to look for the other monsters. Not long after, he did find another way to use blood vessels. That was when lu ming devoured the essence blood of a demon beast, when he concentrated his mind and intentionally let the blood vessels completely devour the essence blood energy, as expected, the spirit devouring blood vessels completely absorbed this portion of essence blood, and did not give any energy to Lu Ming. On the contrary, Lu Ming wanted to use all the energy of a portion of essence blood to improve his cultivation, but he could not do it. Half of it would be absorbed by the soul devouring blood. In other words, he could use all of his essence blood to upgrade his bloodline level, but not all of it to upgrade his cultivation. This is even better. In the future, we will upgrade to Demon elixir and use essence blood to upgrade the blood level, so that the blood level can be promoted faster. However, in this area, there were very few level three monsters, most of which were level two monsters. Lu Ming decided to go deeper. A day later, in a valley, Lu Ming saw a giant ape up to ten meters high. It roared like thunder and smelled like a mountain. Lu Ming ran away in fright. This great ape was at least a monster of three or four levels and was extremely powerful. Lu Ming was no match for him. Ten miles later, Lu Mingcai stopped. It was not that easy to find the right monster, either too low or too high. In the days that followed, Lu Ming hunted monsters and practiced martial arts in the coastal mountains. Of course, the body building technique, "Fiery King Kong Formula," Lu Ming did not stop, every day he would take time to practice, but the method of body building, is the water mill technique, progress is very slow. Just like that, a month passed. Finally, Aerial Stride reached the second level. In a month, the third level and the first level demon beasts were also hunted and killed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the late stage of the ninth level. On this day, Lu Ming was practicing the Aerial Stride. The Aerial Stride advanced to the second level, which was even more mysterious. Lu Ming''s body was almost weightless, but he could walk on a branch, jump out, and jump 50 meters before landing. Whoosh! Lu Ming climbed a few hundred meters up a mountain. At this moment, Lu Ming''s expression suddenly moved. He heard the sound of fighting. It was not a battle between demon and beast, but a battle between human and demon. "Go over and take a look!" Lu Ming leaped down the mountain, as light as a swallow, and rushed towards the source of the sound like a big bird. A thousand meters later, the sound became clear. The roar of the monster and the roar of the man were clear and audible. Turning around a dense forest, the scene ahead came into view. Eight young men and women, standing in the mountains and forests, were not very old. The oldest one was only 17 or 18 years old. At the front, a young man with a spear was fighting a monster. The demon beast was already scarred, and it was only a matter of time before it was killed. "Level three and level one demon beast!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze in shock. He could see clearly that the young man''s cultivation was only the ninth peak of the martial arts master. The ninth peak of the martial arts master was able to fight against the third level and the first level monsters, and completely suppressed the third level and the first level monsters. But that young man, Lu Ming, absolutely did not know. Who are these youngsters? How could they be so powerful? Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up because he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue''s long skirt was floating, her black hair reaching to her waist, her bright eyes and white teeth, her skin was like jade, her figure was graceful, and she was more beautiful than before. "Junior brother wang has improved a lot recently. He can kill level three and level one monsters on his own." A young man smiled. "As a disciple of Qilin courtyard, the martial arts master has nine peaks to kill three and one monsters. This is the most basic thing to achieve. Don''t compare us to the rubbish of the Four great courtyards." A cold and arrogant voice sounded. "Brother jian is right." The other youths said hurriedly. "Who''s sneaking around there? Get out of here!" Suddenly, a young man turned around and drank coldly in the direction of lu ming. The others all looked over. Lu Ming smiled bitterly, as if he had been discovered. Then he stepped out. "Where did you get that piece of trash? It''s a great sin to watch us practice here, you know?" A cold voice sounded, and a young man in a strong silver suit looked coldly at lu ming. It was the cold and arrogant young man from before. Lu Ming frowned. This man was really speechless. He only looked at him a few times. "Piece of dog, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" The cold young man said coldly. "Young master, young master, why are you here?" Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. Qiu Yue looked at the sound of the landing in surprise, then stepped out and appeared beside Lu Ming. "Qiu Yue, long time no see." Lu Ming smiled. "Young master, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qiu Yue''s beautiful eyes were filled with joy and deep longing. On the other side, the other youths were stunned. Young master? Qiu Yue actually called this young master? The grim young man''s face was gloomy and he asked, "Qiu Yue, what do you call him? Young master?" "That''s right. He''s my young master, Jian Wuchen. You''d better speak with some respect." Qiu Yue''s voice grew cold, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. "Respect? Hahaha, kid, are you a Four great courtyards disciple?" Jian Wuchen asked. "Not bad!" Lu Ming said lightly. "Qiu Yue, did you hear that? He''s a piece of trash from the Four great courtyards. How can he be your young master? Qiu Yue, we''re all martial artists of special blood. How noble. This lowly smash doesn''t deserve your shoes. Qiu Yue, you''d better let him go!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes were haughty and cold, looking down at lu ming with deep disdain. It was like a high and mighty emperor looking at a beggar. Lu Ming frowned and a cold light flashed in his eyes. This guy, he feels so good about himself! Clang! A white light flashed in Qiu Yue''s hand, and an ice like machete appeared, pointing at Jian Wuchen from afar. His voice was cold, and he said, "Jian Wuchen, if you insult young master again, I won''t hesitate to fight you." The cold killing plane rushed out, and within a few hundred meters, the temperature dropped sharply, as if it had suddenly come to the cold winter. Lu Ming was surprised. It seemed that after a while, Qiu Yue''s cultivation had reached an extremely high level. "Qiu Yue, how dare you go against me for a lowly piece of trash? Hateful? Damn it!" Jian Wuchen roared. It was unbearable. "Idiot!" Lu Ming suddenly shook his head. Jian Wuchen froze for a moment, then burst out with a cold killing intent, gritting his teeth and saying, "Little bastard, what did you say?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 134 Cold Bloodline Lu Ming smiled faintly, reached out a hand, grabbed one of Qiu Yue''s small hands, and then looked at Jian Wuchen, saying, "Don''t you see that Qiu Yue cares about me very much, and you''re not a fool to scold me like that in front of the people she cares about?" "Bastard, let go of your dog paws!" Jian Wuchen''s eyes turned red when he saw Lu Ming grabbing Qiu Yue''s hand. Since the first time he saw Qiu Yue, he had booked Qiu Yue as his woman. Now, Lu Ming dared to grab Qiu Yue''s hand. Even he had never touched Qiu Yue''s hand. How dare he? How does he deserve it? His heart was burning with jealousy. Boo! He stepped out step by step, approaching Lu Ming in an instant, and chopped at lu ming with one palm. It was just a palm, but it gave the impression that it was a God Sword. "Jian Wuchen, what are you doing?" Qiu Yue was so shocked that he wanted to stand in front of Lu Ming. But Lu Ming stepped forward and punched him. The fist and Jian Wuchen''s palm hit together. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the energy was overflowing. The mountains beneath Lu Ming and Jian Wuchen seemed to have been ploughed and deep ravines appeared. With a slight shake, the two of them took two steps back. "Jian Wuchen, stop!" Qiu Yue stood in front of Lu Ming and glared at Jian Wuchen. Seeing Qiu Yue''s look, Jian Wuchen stopped, but his face became even uglier. He stared at lu ming and said, "Little bastard, you have some ability. You can take 30 % of my power. It seems that you are on the so-called bronze list in the Four great courtyards, right?" Lu Ming smiled calmly and said, "You are not bad enough to force both of us to succeed!" "Two successes? Hahaha, the ability to speak without thinking is not small, and it is not afraid of people laughing their teeth off." Jian Wuchen laughed with mockery. The other youths also smiled sarcastically. Lu Ming said he had only used two of his powers of success? Who would believe it? Lu Ming sneered, too lazy to explain. "Since you said you only used two of your powers of success, then I would like to see how strong you are with ten percent of your powers?" Jian Wuchen sneered and a sword rang. Above him, a simple War sword appeared. The War sword, which seemed to be full of mottled years, was very old, as if it had been passed down from ancient times. This is Jian Wuchen''s blood. The blood vessels of weapons are all special, mysterious and difficult to guess. Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. This was the first time he had seen a special blood line. As soon as the blood of the sword came out, Jian Wuchen''s body was surrounded by fierce sword qi. There was a hint of war in Lu Ming''s eyes, a special bloodline. What was he afraid of? He could see that Jian Wuchen was also a master of the ninth highest level. Just as lu ming was about to break out in his cultivation and fight Jian Wuchen, Qiu Yue shouted angrily, "Jian Wuchen, if you dare to attack today, you and I will be sworn enemies from now on!" Qiu Yue was very firm and unquestionable. "You..." Jian Wuchen was furious, but he had no choice. His sword blood had disappeared and his breath had weakened. "Young master, let''s go!" Qiu Yue pulled lu ming''s hand and dragged him out. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and let Qiu Yue pull him. He went straight ahead and disappeared here. "Brother jian, a piece of trash from a Four great courtyards who dares to contradict you and get so close to sister Qiu Yue, damn it!" Another young man said. Looking at the direction in which Qiu Yue and lu ming disappeared, Jian Wuchen''s eyes were burning with jealousy and murderous intent. "The kid who can take a sword with 30 % of his brother''s strength should be on the bronze list of the Four great courtyards. Hehe, I can''t come out of the qilin academy. These people on the bronze list really think they are geniuses. It''s ridiculous." A young man in a blue robe smiled. "It''s time for me to go out and walk around in Qilin courtyard. Otherwise, the other four courtyards would have forgotten us and ignored us." Jian Wuchen said coldly. Whew! The next moment, he moved and turned into a Sword light, charging towards the third level and the first heavy monster. With a puff, the demon beast was cut in half and blood splattered everywhere. ... Qiu Yue pulled the landing whistle and walked for miles before stopping. "Young master, although Jian Wuchen is an abominable and annoying person, he has a terrible talent and is extremely powerful. It is not suitable for young master to fight with him now." Qiu Yue explained to lu ming, afraid that Lu Ming would feel uncomfortable. Lu Ming smiled, reached out and scratched the tip of Qiu Yue''s nose, "If you hadn''t pulled me away, young master would have beaten him to the ground." Qiu Yue blinked, his face slightly red, and he didn''t take it seriously, "Young master, this... This time, Qiu Yue misses you, you... Have you..." Speaking of this, Qiu Yue''s face was red and he lowered his head shyly, but he could not continue what he said. "Our Qiu Yue is so beautiful, how can the young master not miss you? I miss you all the time!" Lu Ming whispered in Qiu Yue''s ear. Qiu Yue''s face turned even redder, and even his neck turned red, "Really... Really?" "Of course it''s true. When did the young master ever lie to you?" Lu Ming said with a straight face. Qiu Yue''s face showed a happy smile, but the next moment he showed a sad face and said, "Unfortunately master doesn''t let me go out now. Unless I reach the fourth level of the great martial arts master, Qiu Yue will be with the young master." "Hm? Qiu Yue, have you awakened your blood?" Lu Ming asked, a little curious. "Wake up, young master!" As he spoke, Qiu Yue''s back flashed with blood, and a snow-white air mass emerged. At the same time, a cold air filled his body. With lu ming''s cultivation, he felt cold all over. What surprised Lu Ming even more was the eight blood-red chakras on the snow-white air mass. Eight chakras, eight levels, Lu Ming was shocked. The next moment, Qiu Yue withdrew his bloodline and the temperature rose. "Qiu Yue, is this a cold bloodline?" Lu Ming asked in surprise. "Yes!" Qiu Yue nodded. "It''s really cold blood!" Lu Ming was shocked and delighted. There are also several different kinds of special blood vessels. The common blood type is weapons, and the other type is the natural blood type. Such as ice, fire, wind, blood, thunder and so on. This kind of bloodline was born naturally according to the nature of heaven and earth. It was born with these elements and was extremely wonderful and powerful. Practicing the related martial arts and even understanding the corresponding'' power'' have their own advantages. But there were too few natural bloodlines, and it was hard to find one among hundreds of millions of people. Moreover, the blood level, also as high as level eight, this is even rarer. You know, Duanmu Lin is known as a peerless genius. His blood level is only seven. And most of the new kings of Xuanyuan Sword Sect were only level six. No wonder Qiu Yue''s master wanted her to be above the fourth rank of a great martial arts master before he let her go out. If other sects knew about this talent, they would probably send assassins. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 135 Zhang Muyuns Engagement Why were the disciples of Qilin courtyard so mysterious and hidden so deeply was a form of protection to avoid being assassinated by other sects. "You have to listen to your master. Your master is doing it for your own good!" Lu Ming said seriously. Qiu Yue stuck out his tongue and said, "I know, young master, but now Qiu Yue can''t stay with young master and take care of young master." "Then you have to work hard to cultivate. When you reach the fourth rank of a great martial artist, the young master will bring you into the world." Lu Ming encouraged. "Really? Young master, don''t lie." Qiu Yue''s eyes were full of anticipation. "Of course it''s true. When did the young master lie to you?" Lu Ming smiled. Time passed between the two of them, and soon more than an hour passed. "Young master, I''m leaving. Master should be looking for me." Qiu Yue said reluctantly. "Go on, with your talent, we will soon be able to conquer the world together." Lu Ming pinched Qiu Yue''s face and smiled. Qiu Yue''s big eyes were misty, and he suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Ming on the face. Then he turned around and ran with a red face, like a frightened rabbit. He ran so fast that he disappeared in the mountains. Feeling the faint moisture and fragrance on her face, Lu Ming smiled and whispered, "This girl, she hasn''t seen you for a while. She''s got a lot of guts." Shaking his head slightly, he turned around and left. In the following days, they continued to cultivate and hunt monsters. Both martial arts and cultivation are steadily improving. It was a long time and another month in the blink of an eye. The harvest this month was gratifying. The Musket Formula finally made a breakthrough and reached the sixth level. However, the Aerial Stride had only reached the peak of the second level and had not broken through the third level. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth rank of a martial artist. The next step is to become a great martial artist. "It''s time to go back." Counting the time, Lu Ming had been in the coastal mountains for more than two months. The way of cultivation is relaxed, but it can''t be practiced blindly. Sometimes, it may not have a good effect. Lu Ming moved and headed for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Half a day later, Lu Ming returned to the dormitory. "Senior Lu Ming, you''re finally back. I thought you couldn''t make it?" As soon as she saw Lu Ming, Pang Shi said hurriedly. "Can''t make it? What can''t make it?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong''s engagement celebration!" Hua Chi walked out of the room with an invitation in his hand. "Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong are engaged?" Lu Ming was slightly taken aback. "Seven days ago, Zhang Muyun personally came to send you an invitation. Unfortunately, you weren''t here, so he left this invitation with me." Hua Chi handed the invitation to Lu Ming. Lu Ming opened the invitation and saw that it happened to be today, and the address was at the Xuanjian city sword dance academy. Sword dance academy. Lu Ming had heard of it. It was very famous in Xuanjian city. It was famous for its elegant environment. Many celebrities would choose to hold it in the sword dance academy if they had any happy events. "Then I''m in the right time. I''m in the right time!" Lu Ming smiled. It''s not too late to get there before the sun sets. Zhang Muyun gave Lu Ming a good impression. He was a good friend. The other party was engaged to Zhuo Yirong and sent him an invitation personally. Naturally, Lu Ming was going. "Do you want to go together?" Lu Ming asked. "Forget it. We are all experts this time, so we won''t join the fun." Hua Chi said. Lu Ming knew that Hua Chi was arrogant, so he didn''t say anything more. He said goodbye and headed for Xuanjian city. ... Xuanjian city sword dance academy was unusually lively. The lights were red and festive. Zhang Muyun, who was extremely talented, held the top spot on the bronze list when Lu Ming did not rise, and even Duanmu Yunyang, the new king, was held down by him. Moreover, he was easy-going, generous, and had the style of a king. He was very popular in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. This time, he was engaged to Zhuo Yirong. There were 60 people on the bronze list and more than 50 people came. Not only that, there were also some silver-grade disciples, elders, deacons, and even the silver-robed elders who came several times. In addition to Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong''s family, there were several hundred people in the sword dance courtyard. In a small lake in the sword dance courtyard, there was a flat open space, in which dozens of tables were arranged. At this time, although the banquet has not yet started, the people have basically arrived. Familiar people sat at a table and chatted with each other. Just then, a middle-aged man, who looked like a bodyguard, stumbled in with blood on his mouth and a big lump on his face. "Zhang ji, what''s going on?" Beside Zhang Muyun, his father stood up and asked coldly. This scene, of course, fell into the eyes of others and looked over in surprise. "Master, master, there is someone outside the door without an invitation. They came uninvited. We only asked a question, and they hurt people. They have already barged in. We can''t stop them." The guard shouted. "What invitation? Where are we going, do we need an invitation?" A haughty and cold voice sounded, and the three young men came over. "Who are you? Don''t you know that today is the day of brother zhang''s engagement? How dare you barge in?" A disciple from Qinglong courtyard got up and drank loudly. His name was Military Shame and he was ranked 43 on the bronze list. "Yo yo yo, what''s the big deal about a blind date for a disciple on the bullshit bronze list? What''s there to be afraid of?" A young man with a sword in his arms sneered. "Arrogant, let me see what you have." Military Shame shouted angrily and moved like an eagle towards the young man holding the knife. He grabbed the young man with one claw. "I dare to teach you tricks!" The young man with the knife smiled coldly and split his palm. Whoosh! The young man''s hand was clearly only a flesh palm, but the crowd seemed to see a unique war knife coming out of its sheath, and the blade rose into the sky, a bright blade cut on Military Shame''s hand. The next moment, there was a cry of shame. His figure flew back and smashed two tables in succession before he could stand still. But his body kept trembling, and one of his palms was dripping with blood. The crowd was shocked and looked at the young man with the knife in shock. Military Shame was wounded with a knife cut from his flesh palm. This kind of fighting power was not idle. Military Shame was ranked 43 on the bronze list, and it would take at least the top 20 geniuses on the bronze list to defeat him with such an easy move. But these people, who were unfamiliar with each other, were not disciples of the Four great courtyards at all. Where did that genius come from? Zhang Muyun stood up and cupped his fists, "Who are you guys? Zhang mou thinks he has never offended you." "Heh heh, you are the second Zhang Muyun on the bronze list, right?" Said one of the grim-faced youths. If Lu Ming were here, he would have recognized this cold young man as Jian Wuchen of Qilin courtyard. The other two were disciples of Qilin courtyard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 136 Kirin Court Provocation "Exactly!" Zhang muyun said. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. Listen up. The three of us are all disciples of Qilin courtyard." Jian Wuchen said, looking proud. "What? Disciples of Qilin courtyard!" The whole audience gasped at the words and showed a shocked expression. These people are Qilin courtyard''s geniuses? Qilin courtyard, although one of the five big yards of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, has always been very mysterious. How many disciples are there and how many students are recruited every year? The outside world knows nothing. Even many silver robed elders do not know. Jian Wuchen and the others showed an expression of enjoyment as they watched the crowd show shock. They like to see other people''s shocked expressions, they are special blood, born noble, born to enjoy other people''s awe, envy, shock. This feeling made them feel very comfortable. "It turns out that he is a disciple of Qilin courtyard. Today, zhang mou is engaged. If you are here to congratulate him, please take a seat. If not, please leave. If there is anything else, we can talk about it another day!" Even in the face of Qilin courtyard''s disciples, Zhang Muyun still spoke in that tone, neither servile nor haughty. Zhang Muyun''s tone made the three of Jian Wuchen''s faces darken. "Another day? Why another day? We only came today on the day you got engaged. I heard that your so-called bronze list has almost arrived today, so we won''t have to look for them one by one!" "I heard that the person on the bronze list of the Four great courtyards is the most powerful group of geniuses in the world of martial arts. I heard it very funny. I came here to let you know what the real martial arts are the strongest. Your so-called martial arts are the strongest. In front of us, they are all rubbish." Jian Wuchen smiled, his tone full of disdain. On the field, some of the talents on the bronze list changed color in unison. The geniuses on the bronze list did indeed represent the strongest group of people in the realm of martial arts. Each of them was very strong, and the nine peaks of ordinary martial arts were all solved in front of them. Now, how many people in Qilin courtyard say they''re all trash? They were geniuses and arrogant. Although the few people in front of them were Qilin courtyard disciples, some on the bronze list had a cold look in their eyes. "What? You want to fight. Just in time. I want to see how much you weigh." The young man with a knife smiled coldly, then looked at Military Shame, with an exaggerated expression, and said, "You, you can''t be on the bronze list too!" Military Shame blushed. He had just been defeated by a move, and it was hard to speak now. Seeing Military Shame''s expression, the young man with a knife burst into an exaggerated laugh, "Haha, so you really are on the bronze list. Trash like you is also on the bronze list? Brother sword, I told you that the disciples of the Four great courtyards are all rubbish. I think they are all of the same quality as the bronze list, which makes me not interested at all." "Hateful, arrogant!" "I just defeated Military Shame. Do you really think you''re invincible?" The words of the young man with a knife caused an angry roar. Not only was he a genius on the bronze list, but many silver grade disciples and even elders were unhappy. Because of the words of the young man holding a knife, the Four great courtyards was scolded. "Shut up!" The young man with a knife shouted coldly. His eyes were like lightning. He looked around with a mocking look on his face and said, "If you want to prove that you are not trash, then do it. As long as you can defeat me." There was a sudden silence and everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one came out. These young men were obviously masters of the martial arts realm, and it was impossible for the silver-grade disciples to make a move. From the perspective of the young man with a knife just now, it was unfathomable. The geniuses on the bronze list were also terrified, thinking that others would try to test the strength of the young man with a knife first, but they did not do anything for a while. "Haha, senior brother liu, you are too strong. How dare they do it? I can do enough to deal with the rubbish in the fourth courtyard." Out of the three youths, the strongest young man walked out. Boom! After that, the young man''s breath was strong, and his cultivation was clearly revealed. At first glance, everyone could tell that this strong young man had just been promoted to the early stage of the ninth degree. "I am a new disciple this year. I have just broken through the nine weights of a martial artist. How about it? The genius on the bronze list, come and fight me, won''t you dare to fight me?" The strong young man sneered. The bronze list was even angrier. This is an insult, an insult to the naked. He had actually challenged them by a disciple who had just entered the academy this year and had just broken through the ninth division of martial arts. "I''ll meet you for a while." A young man on the bronze list walked out. The crowd immediately recognized the man as Xu Xuan, ranked 42 on the bronze list. One rank higher than martial arts. "Where are you on the bronze list?" Asked the strong young man. "Forty-two!" Xu Xuan said. "Forty-two? You want to fight me and defeat you in one move." The strong young man smiled faintly. "One move?" Xu Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy, and the strong young man did not take him seriously. Even if he was a genius from Qilin courtyard, he was just a disciple who had just started this year. He actually threatened to defeat him with one move. Ridiculous. Did he think he was Lu Ming? "Then let''s see how you beat me?" Xu Xuan shouted angrily and stepped out. A spear appeared in his hand. The spear pierced through and let out a piercing roar. Boom! "Defeat!" Xu Xuan spat out a word and punched out. This punch was filled with black light. The strong young man''s fist was like a piece of metal refined, and it was like a round of black sun, emitting a sharp light. Dang! The fist struck Xu Xuan''s spear and gave a deafening roar. The next moment, the strong young man''s fists shot out black sharp points, defeating all Xu Xuan''s defenses and attacks. Xu Xuan screamed and flew out heavily, falling heavily to the ground and dripping with blood. Defeated, Xu Xuan defeated, defeated by a single move, just like Military Shame. The whole room was filled with gasps of cold air. Is this the genius of the kirin court? Isn''t this too strong? He actually defeated Xu Xuan in one move. Was he really a disciple who only started this year? No wonder three of Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s four great geniuses came from Qilin courtyard, and only Duanmu Lin, with his peerless demeanor, took up one spot. It was horrible. "Weak, what rubbish." The strong young man sneered. "There are no tigers in the mountains, monkeys are called kings, what bronze list, the strongest group of martial artists, they are all rubbish, children''s playthings, people like mud, real geniuses, nothing." Jian Wuchen smiled lightly, full of deep ridicule. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 137 A Strong And Special Bloodline "Don''t be wild. Xu Xuan is only ranked 42. Don''t think he''s invincible. I''ll fight you." A young man walked out. "Pu Sichong is about to make a move. Pu Sichong used to be ranked 19th on the bronze list. This time, he fell back one place and was ranked 20. He was a lot stronger than Xu Xuan." Someone recognized the speaker. Pu Sichong had fought in the air during the quad tournament and was very strong. Everyone expected Pu Sichong to teach the strong young man a lesson. "Where are you on the bronze list?" The strong young man asked with a smile. "Not really. It''s only twenty. There are nineteen people who are better than me." Pu Sichong said. "Number twenty?" The strong young man shook his head and said, "You are no match for me. Let''s have a stronger one." "Arrogance is known after war." Pu Sichong strode forward and came to the strong young man. "Young master, these useless people will not shed tears until they see the coffin. Let them know how rubbish they are." Jian Wuchen said coldly. "Haha, brother jian, don''t worry." The strong young man grinned and then shouted, "Boy, look at this!" Boom! The strong young man also punched out, his fists black and shiny, giving off a metallic luster. Clang! Pu Sichong''s sword came out of its scabbard, and the air of the sword rose into the sky. The green air of the sword almost turned into substance, avoiding the fists of the strong young man and cutting towards the strong young man. "You want to avoid my fist, you want to be beautiful." The strong young man sneered and shook his fist, as if he had passed through space, and instantly landed on Pu Sichong''s sword. There was a loud noise, just like the previous fight with Xu Xuan, and black sharp lights shot at pu si from their fists. Pu Sichong''s face changed and his figure moved. He used his opponent''s power to float back. His long sword swung out and cut out more than a dozen Sword light, blocking the dark light. "It''s a good idea to block me, but what''s next?" The strong young man burst into laughter and rushed towards pu si. His fists were continuously thrown out, and a series of terrifying punches enveloped Pu Sichong, making a continuous roar. Pu Sichong used his sword skills, cut out Sword light, and tried his best to resist. Boom! Boom!... In an instant, the two exchanged a dozen moves, and then a figure flew out, coughing up blood in the air. It was Pu Sichong. He lost again. Even if he tried his best, he could only hold on to a dozen moves. The hearts of the audience sank. Was this still the disciple who had just started this year? Isn''t it too strong? Everyone can see that the Mystical level inferior boxing method that the strong young man practiced has reached the fourth level, not far from the fifth level. And his body was very strong, at least second grade. Most importantly, the other party''s blood had not yet exploded, so strong. This is too perverted. If I participate in the quad competition, it will definitely cause a sensation. The faces of the crowd were grim. Could it be that when dealing with a disciple who had just started this year, he was going to send out the top ten experts on the bronze list? Everyone couldn''t help but look at the top ten figures on the bronze list. This time, the top ten bronze ranked eight. Everyone was here except Duanmu Yunyang and Lu Ming. Bu Xingkai, Duan Gang, ling kong, Duanmuchen, Cheng Feiluan and the others all looked terrible. It would be a shame to win against a disciple who had just started this year. Besides, what about Jian Wuchen and the young man with the knife? The other party clearly did not want to give up today, and if they did not distinguish between the top and the bottom, the other party obviously would not leave, a person who could not make it, the bronze list of people, today will lose face. "Let me do it!" At this moment, a burly young man walked out. "It''s Su Song. It''s great to have Su Song do it." Everyone was delighted. Before the four-yard competition, su song was ranked eighth on the bronze list, although this time, because of the rise of Lu Ming and sky, he was pushed out of the top ten and ranked eleventh. But with all his strength, he was indeed very powerful, much higher than Pu Sichong. "Brother su, be careful." Duan gang said. Both of them were from the Xuanwu courtyard and had a good relationship with each other. They were also the strongest bronze disciples of the Xuanwu courtyard. Su Song nodded and walked out. "Su Song, eleventh on the bronze list, please advise." Su Song threw a fist. "Heh heh, eleventh place. Looks like there''s finally an interesting one." The strong young man licked his lips and sneered. Battle! Without any extra words, the two of them fought together. Everyone on the court stared at him for a moment, hoping that su song would win. Su Song''s fighting style was very similar to Duan Gang''s. He practiced physical and defensive skills and preferred defense and close combat. The strong young men of Qilin courtyard also preferred close combat. The two of them punched each other, bombarding each other like two wild beasts. The battle was fierce, and the punches were fierce. But the strong young man was indeed very powerful, clearly the fourth level of the Mystical level''s inferior boxing, but in his hands, he displayed a greater fighting strength than others at the same level of boxing. Su Song had no choice but to break out and fight. Fortunately, Su Song''s defensive skills were very strong, blocking the attack of the strong young man. In the blink of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves, and it was difficult to tell the winner from the loser. "Damn it, you can stop me from doing so many things. Watch me break your shell." The strong young man roared. It was a great shame for him to be blocked by so many tricks. Boom! There was a flash of blood on the strong young man, and then a simple fist holster appeared above his head. "Boxer blood? Is this the legendary special blood?" Everyone was surprised and looked at him curiously. For most people, it was the first time they had seen a special blood line. The blood in the gloves was black, full of a simple atmosphere. The crowd even saw the wounds made by the swords on the gloves, as if they had gone through a fierce battle, and a wave of fist intent pervaded. On the fist cover, there were six chakras. Obviously, they were of the sixth grade. Then, the blood of the boxing set flashed and disappeared into the body of the strong young man. The strong young man''s breath was very strong. "Break it for me!" The strong young man roared, punched out, and his fists were in full swing, reaching a peak. Boom! A terrifying punch slammed into the turtle shell shield around Su Song''s body. Su Song staggered back, his face a little pale, and his defensive skills were nearly broken in the midst of the loud roar. "Come on, let''s see how many punches you can block." Boom! Boom! The fists were so dark and violent that Su Song was completely suppressed and could only defend with all his might. But even so, it only took more than a dozen moves before the strong young man broke through his defensive skills and punched him in the chest. Su Song screamed and flew tens of meters. He fell heavily to the ground, coughing up blood and breathing weakly. With one punch, Su Song was severely injured. "Brother su!" Duan Gang hurriedly rushed over. After checking it out, his face showed anger. He glared at the strong young man and said, "It''s just a sparring. You''re too ruthless." "Who told him not to admit defeat and fight like crazy? He asked for it." The strong young man pursed his lips in disapproval. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 138 Complete Suppression Everyone else was silent. The strong young man was so strong that even Su Song, who was ranked eleventh, was defeated. Was it really necessary for the top ten geniuses to act? The other side was just a disciple who had just started this year, and the cultivation of the ninth heavy stage of the martial arts master. If the top ten geniuses were deployed, even if they won, they would lose face. The bronze list, from now on, has no prestige in the Four great courtyards. The genius on the bronze list was trampled under the feet of a new disciple from Qilin courtyard. What prestige could he have? But if they didn''t fight, people would think that the entire bronze list was afraid of a new disciple from Qilin courtyard. Unless it was a big win today, the bronze list was doomed to lose face. Step! Step... One of them stepped out, and everyone''s eyes froze. It''s in the air. Is he going to do it? Flying in front of the strong young man, his face was cold and he said, "You are not my opponent. Change!" Even in the face of Qilin courtyard''s disciples, the sky was still overbearing. "Haha, that''s ridiculous. You''ll know after the war!" The strong young man laughed and his breath was strong. "Junior brother, your blood has broken out. It''s too much to fight him. Let me do it." Jian Wuchen smiled and took a few steps forward. "Haha, brother sword, are you going to do it? I thought brother sword was not interested in this rubbish!" The strong young man smiled. Jian Wuchen gave a disdainful smile and said, "They still have some lucky hearts. They still want to fight with us. I will completely defeat them and let them clearly recognize themselves." "Haha, brother jian is right!" The strong young man and the young man with the knife laughed. "Nonsense. Strength is not based on your mouth, but on your real ability. Let me see what you can do." Her eyes shone fiercely in the air, and her body began to crack and swell rapidly. With a few breaths, his originally strong body soared into the air and became even stronger, like a giant ape. From the start, he used the beast spell in the air. "Take it!" Roaring in the air, the thick iron rod roared and swept towards Jian Wuchen. As the iron bar swept past, the space seemed to vibrate. Obviously, in the past few months, the aerial combat power had improved again. "Little trick!" Jian Wuchen did not draw his sword, but drew his fingers together to form a sword and cut it out. A sword aura, condensed like substance, crystal clear like jade, cut towards the sky. "How is it possible to condense into a soldier?" The people watching the battle were shocked. It was a skill only a great martial artist could possess. Jian Wuchen was clearly only a top nine martial artist, but he was already able to use the skills of a great martial artist. It was terrifying. Dang! The glittering air of the sword intersected with the iron bar in the air, giving off a startling roar. Touch! Touch! Touch! Then, with a muffled snort in the air, he retreated back seven or eight steps before he steadied himself. "What? A single sword repels the strongest flying seven or eight steps?" The crowd was shocked beyond belief. Jian Wuchen didn''t even draw a sword. It looked like he was just chopping a sword at random. Isn''t that too strong? "Oh? That''s right. I can catch a 40 % blow. It seems that the bronze list is not all rubbish." The sword was matchless. The crowd was even more shocked. Was that sword only forty percent of its power? How is that possible? "Impossible!" Roaring in the air. The other party did not even pull out the sword, nor did his blood line explode. He said that he only used 40 % of his strength, which was hard to accept in the air. He thought that the other party was saying this on purpose, to suppress their morale. Boom! With a heavy step in the air, his huge body, like a raging demon beast, pounced on the unparalleled sword. The iron rod roared down and even a small hill would explode if it fell. "Sixty percent then!" Jian Wuchen stepped out and pointed the sword forward. An emerald green sword burst out, as if it had pierced through space, flashed away, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of him. "No!" Ling kong''s face changed greatly. At this time, he withdrew the iron bar to resist. It was too late and could only burst out with all his true strength. Poof! Blood splattered all over the place. His shoulder was pierced in the air. His body retreated a few meters, leaving a trail of blood behind. Defeated, Jian Wuchen drew his sword. Not only was it extremely powerful, but it was also incredibly fast. "You can''t do it with all your brute force, next!" A scornful voice came from Jian Wuchen. The crowd fell silent. With his flying strength, he actually lost in two moves, and the other side said that he only used 60 % of his strength. Although he did not know the truth, but his strength was simply unfathomable and terrifying. Now, only Duan Gang, Bu Xingkai, and Zhang Muyun were left on the field stronger than in the air. Duan Gang''s strength was similar to flying, and certainly not Jian Wuchen''s opponent. The remaining two were Zhang Muyun and Bu Xingkai. Today is the date of Zhang Muyun''s engagement. Do you want Zhang Muyun to do it himself? Bu Xingkai frowned. He didn''t want to do it, but he had to do it today. This was not a matter of which courtyard he was in alone, but of the entire bronze list, and it was difficult for him to stay out of it. Finally, Bu Xingkai walked out of the crowd. "Is Bu Xingkai going to do it?" There was a glimmer of hope in the crowd. After all, Bu Xingkai was ranked fourth, which was still a lot higher than duan gang and ling kong. Everyone hoped that he could win. Even if he couldn''t win, he could force out all the strength of the other side and give Zhang Muyun more confidence. "Next step, xing kai, a disciple of the White tiger courtyard. I don''t know your name." Bu Xingkai raised his fist. "Who cares what your name is? Don''t try to get close to me. Don''t think I''ll do it easier." Jian Wuchen waved his hand casually, dismissing bu xingkai. "You..." Bu Xingkai was speechless and his face was gloomy. It was also the first time he had ever seen a disciple from Qilin courtyard. The strength of the other party startled him. He had intended to make friends, but he did not expect that he was using his hot face to stick to the other party''s cold butt. He was ridiculed in public, and his face was completely humiliated. The storage ring glowed and a long gun appeared in Bu Xingkai''s hand. "Look at your virtue, it''s not much better. Hurry up and do it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to do it." Jian Wuchen said. A cold light flashed in Bu Xingkai''s eyes. Even Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang had never seen him this small. Boo! Bu Xingkai took the shot. The spear pierced through the air and shot at Jian Wuchen. Jian Wuchen smiled faintly, but still did not draw his sword and pointed at it. The sword commanded and hissed incessantly, and a continuous stream of emerald sword breath burst out. Ding ding ding... There was a loud and intense exchange of blows, and then Bu Xingkai retreated, clearly downwind. "Poisonous dragon diamond!" Bu Xingkai let out a soft drink and pulled out a stunt. The spear spun rapidly, like a poisonous dragon, and pounced on Jian Wuchen. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 139 Battle of Two Swords "I have a bit of strength, gu yuba kill - kill!" Jian Wuchen sipped and a murderous aura filled the air, accompanied by a terrifying Sword light. This Sword light is attacking the poisonous dragon that is following xing kai. Boom! The ground was riddled with energy, and the tables and chairs not far away would have been crushed to dust if not for some silver-grade disciples or even the elder''s yungong had blocked them. Clang! With a jolt, Bu Xingkai''s spear came out of his hand and flew far away, slamming into a rockery, and he himself fell back with a great shock. Before he could stand still for more than twenty steps, a White tiger courtyard silver-grade disciple moved and appeared behind Bu Xingkai, blocking Bu Xingkai''s retreat. Poof! Bu Xingkai''s face changed dramatically, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, one hand shaking non-stop. Everyone saw that the sleeves on his right hand were torn and tattered, and his arms were covered with blood marks, which were like dense little swords. "What a domineering sword technique, what a domineering strength." The crowd gasped. "Zhang Muyun, don''t let these soldiers do it. It''s just a waste of my time. Do it yourself! Let me see what you can do." Jian Wuchen looked at zhang muyun and said. Everyone turned to Zhang Muyun. Now, Zhang Muyun is the only one here, and the number one Lu Ming is not here. "Well, I have long heard that Qilin courtyard has recruited exceptional talents, and even most of them are special bloodlines. Seeing you today, you are indeed worthy of your reputation. In the past, you could not ask Qilin courtyard''s disciples to learn from you. Now, you can just learn from them." Zhang Muyun stepped out, his eyes as bright as lightning. "Brother Mu Yun, be careful!" Zhuo Yirong said worriedly. "Don''t worry!" Zhang Muyun smiled and walked up to Jian Wuchen. "Zhang Muyun, let''s see if you have the right to let me draw my sword." Jian Wuchen said faintly, confident beyond measure. "Arrogance, how can you not draw a sword in the face of Zhang Muyun?" "Zhang Muyun''s power is incomparable to others." Some of the disciples on the bronze list whispered and looked at Zhang Muyun with hope in their eyes. Zhang Muyun was the only one who could save the bronze medal. Zhang Muyun smiled and didn''t care, but the next moment, a sharp, domineering, unbreakable aura erupted from Zhang Muyun. Jian Wuchen''s face changed for the first time, and he whispered in disbelief, "This is...'' power'', the power of gold!" Behind them, the young man with the knife and the strong young man''s faces changed. "How is that possible? A piece of trash from a regional Four great courtyards, someone can actually understand'' power'' in the martial arts realm. Damn it, how is that possible?" The young man with the knife drank unbelievably. As a special bloodline, he did not understand the'' power'' from above. It was hard for the trash of ordinary bloodlines to understand the'' power''. "Hmph, so what about special blood? Ordinary beings have extraordinary talents, and even some people can awaken the blood of ancient divine beasts, far beyond special blood. What''s there to be arrogant about?" A genius on the bronze list. Seeing the horrified expressions of the people in Qilin courtyard, the people watching the battle were very happy. Finally, there was a chance to refute. The young and strong men with swords looked gloomy. "Hmph, do you think that once you understand'' power'', you can be the opponent of brother jian? How naive." The young man with the knife snorted coldly. Jian Wuchen''s face changed a little. He recovered and regained his confidence. He said, "Zhang Muyun, you are indeed beyond my expectations. You have the right to let me draw my sword. You also have the right to know my name. Remember, my name is Jian Wuchen. I am someone you will never surpass in your life." Boom! As Jian Wuchen''s voice fell, a sharp, unbreakable aura erupted from him. Power, power of gold! Jian Wuchen actually understood the power of gold. "He... He actually understood the power of gold? How is that possible?" "Is Qilin courtyard so strong?" In the quad, Lu Ming and Zhang Muyun both displayed their''momentum'' and shocked the Four great courtyards, both of whom were known as geniuses that the Xuanyuan Sword Sect had only seen for years. But now, a random young man from Qilin courtyard has come to understand the''momentum'', which is a bit of a shock. "I see. He must be the blood of a special sword. I heard that special blood has all kinds of magical functions. Some people can understand'' power'' faster through blood." An elder in a silver robe spoke. The hearts of the people trembled. How could their special blood be so miraculous? Clang! Their'' potential''met in the air, making a sound of iron and gold, and even sparks collided. Clang! Clang! The two swords rang, and almost at the same time, they drew their swords. Two brilliant swords rose into the sky, and the cold and strong swords filled the entire sword dance courtyard. The two figures turned into two Sword light and pounced on each other at the same time. Dang! With a loud roar, the sword''s aura burst out wantonly. On the ground, it was swept by the sword''s aura, leaving dense sword marks. Swish, swish! The silhouette flashed, and a few silver robed elders appeared in front of them. An invisible force pervaded and blocked the dense sword breath. "Four seasons sword technique, bleak autumn wind!" "Gu yuba killed, heaven killed!" The two destructive Sword light met in the air. The two swords converged and rose into the sky. Touch! Under their feet, a large area of the ground was blasted by the sword and sank deeply. Dang! Dang! Dang... Then, there was an intense battle between the two of them. The crowd stared into the air. "Zhang Muyun, you want to win every move." Everyone was looking forward to zhang muyun''s comeback. "No, Zhang Muyun has already broken out, but Jian Wuchen hasn''t." Suddenly, a deep voice came out. The crowd was shocked. If that was the case, Zhang Muyun had already burst into blood, which could be said to show all his strength, but Jian Wuchen had not yet burst into blood. The feeling of Jian Wuchen being able to tie with Zhang Muyun without breaking out in blood was unfathomable. No one knew how much strength he had used. "The skills that Jian Wuchen is practicing are definitely not of the yellow level. The genuine qi that should be cultivated by the Mystical level and the Mystical level should be more profound and condensed than the yellow level." A silver-robed elder explained to everyone. "Besides, his true qi contains a strong sword power, just like a sword, which should be an advantage of his blood." Another silver-robed elder explained. Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Jian Wuchen was so strong. His true qi was stronger than zhang muyun. Then his heart turned cold and he became so strong. How could he defeat a battle at the same level? Is today destined for the bronze list and the Four great courtyards to lose their reputation? "It''s over, gu yuba killed, god killed!" Jian Wuchen''s cold voice rang out, a Sword light, like a flying immortal, killing god to kill demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 140 Even Crazier Boo! A slight sound of a sharp blade cutting through a muscle made everyone''s heart jump. Then, everyone saw Zhang Muyun''s body retreating, flying ten meters and standing with a sword. There was a blood stain on his shoulder, and blood oozed out. Was zhang muyun defeated? The hearts of the crowd turned cold. "I lost! The genius of Qilin courtyard is indeed worthy of the name!" Suddenly, Zhang Muyun let out a long sigh. "You''re not bad at all. You have so many tricks to play with me, but that''s all. You can''t let me do my best. The Four great courtyards, bronze list, it''s really disappointing." Jian Wuchen held the sword in his hand and smiled contemptuously. Many people looked ugly, but could not refute it, because the truth was in front of them, the more refuted, the more disgraceful it was. "Jian Wuchen, I am not your opponent personally, but I am not the strongest on the bronze list. There is one more person above me. Now, it''s too early for you to insult the entire bronze list." Zhang Muyun frowned. The hearts of everyone moved. Yes, there was another character above Zhang Muyun. A peerless genius, the first year he entered the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he rushed to the top of the bronze list. Lu Ming! Everyone thought of Lu Ming. More than two months ago, Lu Ming fought Zhang Muyun, albeit only slightly in the upper hand. But with Lu Ming''s amazing pace of improvement, two months from now, will it be stronger? Can we fight Jian Wuchen? "I know you are only second on the bronze list. It is said that the first one is a guy named Lu Ming. Where is he? Let him get out and fight me. I will crush him completely so that you don''t have any illusions." Jian Wuchen said arrogantly. Although he had met Lu Ming in the coastal mountains, he did not know Lu Ming''s name, nor did he know Lu Ming, who was ranked number one on the bronze list. He had already met him. "Lu Ming is not here today, or I will fight you!" He said in a deep voice. "Can you fight me? You really know how to comfort yourself. Then, let him get out of here, isn''t he? Send someone to call him over so that I won''t find him in the future and deal with him today." Jian Wuchen said. Zhang Muyun, Duan Gang, soaring and so on were silent. They did not know where Lu Ming was, and they did not know whether Lu Ming could really fight Jian Wuchen. "Haha, why don''t you send someone to look for him? Do you know that he''s not my opponent? I think the bronze number one is the same. What Lu Ming? If I do my best, I will solve him in three ways." Jian Wuchen sneered. The other two Qilin courtyard geniuses also laughed. "It''s a pity that the guy isn''t here, or I can beat him up." Jian Wuchen glanced at the crowd, disappointed. Of course, he was looking for Lu Ming. "Which son of a bitch is looking for me?" Just then, a clear voice came from afar. This voice was very familiar to many people. As soon as it sounded, most of their hearts jumped and a name jumped into their minds: Lu Ming! Lu ming is here! Their eyes darted in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, he saw a young man, dressed in a black tunic, tall and slender, with a faint smile on his face, with his hands behind his back, walking towards him step by step. If it wasn''t Lu Ming, who could it be? Lu Ming is really here! For some reason, most people couldn''t help but show hope and joy in their hearts. Zhang Muyun, sky, Duan Gang, Bu Xingkai, Zhuo Yirong, Cheng Feiluan... Both of them subconsciously believed that as long as lu ming came, he could defeat the other party. When they came back to their senses, they were all startled. They didn''t know why they felt this way. Perhaps Lu Ming had created too many miracles in the quad. Jian Wuchen also turned his head to look at him, and at one glance, a strong murderous intent pervaded his body. "Little bastard, is that you?" Jian Wuchen shouted angrily. "Son turtle, weren''t you looking for me just now? Why are you so angry after seeing me?" Lu Ming still wore a faint smile on his face and walked slowly with his hands on his back. He walked leisurely and relaxed. "Boy, who are you? You dare to talk to brother jian like that. You want to die!" The strong young man drank coldly and rushed towards the landing like a wild bull. His huge fists were black and shiny, like metal. That day in the coastal mountains, the strong young man was not there, so he did not know Lu Ming. Boom! The strong young man approached Lu Ming in an instant, his huge fists pounding on lu ming''s head. Lu Ming still had a smile on his lips and punched out the same punch. Touch! The two fists met, and then the crowd heard the sound of a broken bone. Then, a tall figure flew back faster than he did and fell heavily to the ground. "My hand!" The strong young man roared, one arm bent out of shape, apparently broken by Lu Ming''s punch. "So strong!" The Four great courtyards''s eyes lit up. Just now, the strength of the strong young man was obvious to all. After sweeping all the way, the top ten experts in the bronze list were not his opponents at all. But now, with a light punch from Lu Ming, he broke his arm. The gap was too wide, and hope rose in everyone''s hearts. "Little bastard, so you are Lu Ming!" Jian Wuchen roared, his voice extremely cold. "Of course!" Lu Ming smiled faintly, then ignored Jian Wuchen and walked towards Zhang Muyun. He came to Zhang Muyun and gave him a fist, "Brother muyun, congratulations. Congratulations on getting the beauty back." "Thank you for coming to congratulate me personally, brother lu!" Zhang Muyun also cupped his fists. "Thank you, brother lu!" Next to Zhang Muyun, Zhuo Yirong saluted. "Unfortunately, I came in such a hurry today that I didn''t have time to prepare any presents!" Lu ming spread his hands and smiled. Zhang muyun said, "It would be great if brother lu could come. There''s no need for a present." The two of them chatted, completely ignoring Jian Wuchen. This made the killing in Jian Wuchen''s eyes more and more intense. "Lu Ming, how dare you ignore me? Don''t think that you are the number one on the bronze list. You can be arrogant in front of me. Today, I will let you clearly realize your difference." Jian Wuchen''s murderous voice sounded. At this moment, Lu Mingcai turned to look at Jian Wuchen. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Brother muyun, I have it. I have my gift." With a laugh, Lu Ming walked towards Jian Wuchen and said, "Don''t you want me to know the difference between you and me? Do it? In three moves, I will defeat you!" The people around him looked dull. What did Lu Ming say? Three moves to defeat Wu Chen? How is that possible? Absolutely impossible! Did Lu Ming break through to the realm of a great martial artist? Shouldn''t it be that fast? And Lu Ming is really a great master, so what''s the point of defeating Jian Wuchen? Jian Wuchen crazy, Lu Ming is crazier than Wu Chen sword! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 141 Lets Go Together "Hahaha! Three strikes to defeat me? Three strikes to defeat me?" Jian Wuchen laughed like he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Just now, he said that he would break out with all his might and defeat lu ming in three moves. But now Lu Ming said three moves to defeat him? Isn''t this the funniest joke in the world? "Lu Ming, anyone can talk big, but they don''t have the strength. It''s just a joke." Jian Wuchen said coldly. "Oh?" Lu Ming seemed to think it made sense. He thought about it for a while and nodded, "Not bad. You don''t have the strength. It''s just a joke. You''ll soon find out that you''re the joke." "It''s useless to have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, Lu Ming. I''m telling you, Qiu Yue is the woman I set for Jian Wuchen. You dared to hold her hand that day. This is your destiny. Ever since you held Qiu Yue''s hand, your destiny has been determined. Today I will cripple your hand, break your limbs, and cripple your cultivation. Then I''ll throw you out of xuanyuan sword sect." "Don''t think that if you are number one on the bronze list, the sect will stand out for you. Let me tell you, your so-called number one on the bronze list is worse than mine." Jian Wuchen said in a cold voice. Of course, this sentence was transmitted, and no one else heard it. "Qiu Yue? Qiu Yue, don''t even think about it. She''s already my woman." Lu Ming said faintly. "What... What?" Jian Wuchen was stunned, as if struck by lightning. After a while, he realized that his eyes were red, and his handsome face was completely distorted and ferocious. He roared hysterically, "Lu Ming, you deserve to die, you lowly bitch. You dare to move the woman I swore to Wu Chen. If I don''t cripple you today, I won''t call you Jian Wuchen!" Whew! The long sword came out of its scabbard and Jian Wuchen frantically shot towards lu ming. "Kill, kill, gu yuba kill!" Jian Wuchen roared, murderous as the tide, and his sword, which was as clear as jade, roared towards the landing like a storm. With a flash of light in his hand, the Fire tong gun appeared. "Take the moon!" The spear swept out, and the red moonlight appeared. All of Jian Wuchen''s sword qi was instantly defeated. The spear kept on shooting at Jian Wuchen''s face. In an instant, the anger in Jian Wuchen''s heart seemed to have been extinguished by a plate of cold water, and he shuddered smartly. "Back, back!" He retreated quickly and resisted with his sword. Dang! The spear landed on Jian Wuchen''s long sword, and the sharp fire hit Jian Wuchen''s face, burning with pain. He retreated tens of meters and looked at the sound of the landing in shock. The power of Lu Ming''s shot just now was terrifying beyond his imagination. "How could it be so strong? It must have been some kind of secret technique. It won''t last long." Jian Wuchen couldn''t accept it and roared in his heart. All around, the bronze list disciples, silver disciples, and the silver robe elders of the Four great courtyards were stunned. One shot at the flying sword, Wu Chen? How is that possible? Jian Wuchen is better than Zhang Muyun. Lu Ming actually took him away with one shot. Isn''t that too much of an exaggeration? How much has Lu Ming improved in the past two months? It was unbelievable. Compared to the time when the four houses were in a big ratio, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the ninth division of martial arts, The True Formula of the War Dragon reached the third level, and the The Musket Formula also got a breakthrough, and his combat power increased several times. It was normal for Wu Chen to shoot a flying sword. "Back in the coastal mountains, I said I only used two successors, but you didn''t believe me, hehe." Lu Ming looked at Jian Wuchen with a mocking smile. "I think you can break out a few moves, gu yuba kill, soul kill!" Jian Wuchen roared and once again burst into a powerful murderous atmosphere. The man and the sword merged into one, turning into a brilliant sword atmosphere and killing towards lu ming. The sword breath was not there yet, but the light from the sword breath made Lu Ming dizzy. "What a great swordsmanship. This kind of swordsmanship can actually affect the soul." Lu Ming''s eyes moved slightly, and then another shot was fired. "Landslide!" Lu Ming added another force to the shot. Touch! Just like before, the spear swept past, and the sword spirit collapsed. This time, Jian Wuchen could no longer resist and was shot away by Lu Ming. In the air, Jian Wuchen coughed up blood and hit a rockery hard, breaking it apart. "Okay!" The crowd roared with excitement. They would have jumped up if they hadn''t been forced to hold back. Too strong, too refreshing, not on the same level at all. They could only shout and vent their frustrations. Before that, he was too depressed to stand up straight. But when Lu Ming arrives, he completely suppresses Jian Wuchen. Can you be upset? Not far away, Zhang Muyun smiled bitterly. He already felt that Lu Ming was so strong that he could not forget his neck. "Lu Ming, you piece of trash, you dare to hurt me. I''ll skin you and cramp you." Jian Wuchen roared hysterically. At this moment, his hair was disheveled and his clothes were ragged, not to mention how disheveled he was. Lu Ming sneered and said, "You call people trash, but I shot you away. I really don''t know how confident you are." "Rubbish, rubbish, you are all rubbish. I am of a special bloodline, incomparably noble. How can you rubbish compare to me?" Jian Wuchen shouted. The crowd was speechless. Lu Ming shook his head and said, "Stop whining and blabbering. There''s another trick. I''m too lazy to do it. You, come on." As he spoke, Lu Ming pointed at the young man holding a knife. The crowd was stunned. Lu Ming was challenging the young man with the knife and Jian Wuchen? One against two! Jian Wuchen''s face was twisted madly. It was a naked disdain. "Brother liu, since this bitch is looking for death, let''s fight together and destroy him!" Jian Wuchen shouted. "Okay!" The air of the knife roared, and the young man with the knife struck, and a powerful knife burst into the sky. Then, there was a flash of blood. On top of the young man holding the sword, a simple sword appeared, which made the sword more powerful. The cultivation of a young man holding a knife was the peak of the nine martial arts masters, but he did not understand the''momentum''. On the other side, a simple War sword appeared above Jian Wuchen''s head. Jian Wuchen''s sword qi and jin''s'' power'' all exploded to the peak when his blood vessels came out. The blood vessels burst and the two of them exerted their full strength at this moment. "Kill!" "Kill!" The young man with the knife broke out with Jian Wuchen''s strongest fighting strength, unleashed his strongest stunt, and killed lu ming. The blade and sword qi filled half the sky. This power caused many silver-grade disciples to change their colors. It was too strong, too special, too terrifying. It was common for them to fight over levels. This was born with envy. Can lu ming block it? Boom! At this moment, a powerful aura rose from Lu Ming''s body. The fire erupted. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 142 In Front of Me, Youre Trash Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming then fired two shots in a row. The two guns were as fast as lightning, like two meteors shooting through the sky, with a burning flame, illuminating the sky. Boom! Boom! Then the two meteors burst, and the terrifying and violent force exploded in an instant. From where the three of them fought, a wave of sword qi, blade, and hot spear awns swept out without money. A few silver-robed elders placed heavy defenses over the tables and chairs behind them, as well as the other four courtyard disciples. Whew! Whew! At this time, a war knife and a War sword flew far away, at the same time, two screams came out, two figures flew out, blood scattered in the sky. It was Jian Wuchen and the young man with the knife. As the light dissipated, Lu Ming stood in the middle of the field with a spear in his hand, motionless. Win, lu ming wins. The two great geniuses who fought alone in Qilin courtyard were still just one move, sweeping the other side with the force of destruction. It was too overbearing. No matter what kind of genius you are, no matter what kind of special bloodline you have, one shot at each person will sweep the world. Everyone seemed to see such a picture. Jian Wuchen and the young man with the knife were in a mess with their clothes broken and their bodies streaked with wounds. Lu Ming walked over to Jian Wuchen step by step, looked down at him, and said calmly, "I said, within three moves, I will definitely defeat you. Now there are three moves!" "Lu Ming, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you." Jian Wuchen looked at lu ming crazily, his eyes full of ferocity. "Look, you''re here again. Didn''t you just say that? People who can''t talk big are just a joke. Now, you''re not even a joke." Lu Ming said sarcastically. "Speak, speak as you please. My sword Wu Chen swore that in the future, I will return this insult ten, a hundred, a thousand times to you. I will torture you. I will insult Qiu Yue in front of you. I will make you miserable and make you regret what you did today." Jian Wuchen roared like a mad dog, his eyes full of murderous intent. He had already hated Lu Ming to the bone. This bastard, a piece of trash, dared to hurt him and defeat him in front of so many people. In his opinion, it was a great shame. Of course, he wouldn''t think about humiliating others. In his opinion, that was the right thing to do. Lu Ming smiled, only with a cold murderous intent. "I, Lu Ming, hate people threatening me the most in my life. You shouldn''t have threatened me." Lu Ming''s voice was icy cold, and the murderous intent on him was undisguised. Jian Wuchen could not help but feel a chill in his heart and cried, "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to cripple me? Now you''re threatening me again. In order to avoid future trouble, of course you will be crippled." Lu Ming smiled. "Destroy me? How dare you? Lu Ming, you piece of trash, do you know who I am? I am a special bloodline, a disciple of Qilin courtyard, the future hegemon of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the future pillar, how dare you destroy me?" Jian Wuchen laughed as if he had heard a joke. But he was only halfway there, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. Because he found Lu Ming''s eyes cold and firm, unshakable. He felt a chill in his heart. A piercing chill rose from his spine and rushed straight to the heavenly spirit lid. He hurriedly shouted, "No, don''t..." Whew! Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ming''s spear pierced through his dantian, shattering the cyclone in his dantian. Jian Wuchen was stunned. After a long pause, he let out a heart-rending scream, "Ah, my dantian, my cultivation, Lu Ming, bitch, trash. You really ruined my cultivation. You will die a horrible death!" Hiss, hiss... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. Lu Ming really ruined Jian Wuchen''s cultivation. Such a decisive character, such a ruthless means, such courage. Jian Wuchen was a genius in Qilin courtyard. He was a special breed and a key target of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. He kept it a secret for fear of being assassinated by other sects. Now, it''s a good thing that the people of their own clan have abandoned their cultivation. "It''s useless. If I were you, I wouldn''t hesitate." A ferocious look flashed across his eyes and he said coldly. The others were speechless. Who was as reckless as you, like a monster? "Lu Ming, you''re done. You''ve ruined my cultivation, and you can''t escape. I''m a genius from Qilin courtyard. The sect will decide for me. You''re dead." Jian Wuchen still roared. But Lu Ming''s face was extremely calm. He looked at Jian Wuchen indifferently and said, "Idiot!" "What?" Jian Wuchen was a little stunned. "Let me ask you, what is your reliance?" Lu Ming suddenly asked. Jian Wuchen clutched dantian desperately, a little stunned. The others were the same, not knowing why Lu Ming asked this question. "Your support is nothing more than your special bloodline, your talent. You rely on your special bloodline and think of yourself as superior, looking down on others and looking down on others as trash." "With your special bloodline, the sect will take care of you and spend a lot of resources to nurture you. All of this is brought about by your bloodline and talent." Lu ming said. "That''s right. I was born noble. Did you envy me?" Jian Wuchen said. Lu Ming smiled calmly, looked down at Jian Wuchen, and said word by word, "But now your self-righteous talent is not even as good as garbage in front of me. Your so-called talent is not bullshit in front of me." You said that the sect would become a waste of cultivation for you. And punish me for being far above you? Is that possible?" Boom! Every word of Lu Ming, every word, exploded in Jian Wuchen''s mind like a thunderbolt. Yes, Lu Ming''s talent was far above him, and the value to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was far above him. How could he punish Lu Ming for a waste? It was impossible. Perhaps the sect''s top management would also vigorously train Lu Ming. "No, no, it''s not like that. It won''t, it won''t." Jian Wuchen roared in despair, unable to accept all this. He knew that if he was disabled, he could only be disabled for nothing. The sect would never stand up for him. At the scene, everyone else suddenly realized that it was true. Lu Ming''s talents were now comparable to those of Duanmu Lin and Fengwuji, who were not as talented as him in their special bloodline, so how could they really punish him? "On brother muyun''s wedding day today, take him with you and get out of here!" Lu Ming stopped looking at Jian Wuchen, who was like a puddle of mud, and turned to the young man with the knife. At this time, the young man with the knife and the strong young man had already been scared out of their wits. How dare they say anything? They dragged Jian Wuchen, who was still shouting, out of the sword dance courtyard quickly. A scandal that jeopardized the bronze list''s honor ended in a hurry because of Lu Ming''s arrival. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 143 It Was A Mistake to Make Friends Today, it was a bumpy ride. At first, Jian Wuchen and the others arrived, showing their incomparable strength and peerless posture, almost sweeping the genius on the bronze list. The bronze list was unbeatable, and even Zhang Muyun was defeated. Everyone thought that today''s bronze list would ruin their reputation. But at this moment, lu ming came, with a jaw-dropping strength, to crush the genius of Qilin courtyard, and finally crippled Jian Wuchen, causing the situation to turn upside down. Today, not only will the honor of the bronze list not be damaged, but it will be even higher because of Lu Ming. Four great courtyards disciples would think that the mysterious Qilin courtyard was nothing more than that. What about the special bloodline? Ordinary beings can still win the battle. Duanmu Lin was like this. He was the first of the four geniuses to crush Qilin courtyard. Now, it''s Lu Ming. In this way, the disciples of the Four great courtyards will be more confident and their faith will naturally be more firm. "Brother muyun, this is my gift. Are you satisfied?" Lu Ming turned around and smiled. "Hahaha, this big gift from brother lu is unprecedented. Please take a seat!" Zhang Muyun laughed and asked Lu Ming to sit with him. Lu Ming smiled and sat down. At this time, someone had already come to tidy up the battlefield. Not long after, the battlefield was roughly organized and the food and wine began to be served. The banquet began and the atmosphere was warm. "Brother zhang, here''s a toast to you!" Soon, a toast began. After honoring zhang muyun, he began to respect lu ming. Holding the wine jar in the air, ling kong came to Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, today is such a big day. I have never convinced anyone. Now, I have convinced you. Three big bowls." After that, he lifted the wine jar in the air and began to drink it. "Come on!" Lu Ming got up, picked up the big bowl, and dried three bowls in a row. "Well, master Lu Ming is very generous. I''ll give you three bowls too!" Duan Gang got up and carried a wine jar. Lu Ming didn''t refuse to come and drank. The crowd saw that Lu Ming had no airs, and they liked Lu Ming even more. They came to toast one after another, and the atmosphere was very warm. Of course, there were exceptions, such as the White tiger courtyard disciple, who was sitting on the side with a twinkling eye and a little embarrassed. There were even a few people with gloomy faces. Lu Ming defeated Jian Wuchen and the others. They were the only ones who were unhappy. The stronger Lu Ming was, the worse for the duanmu family. Everyone pushed their glasses to change, and soon they drank three rounds. In the fourth courtyard competition, although everyone was an opponent, it was only on the stage of the fourth courtyard competition. When they got off the stage, they were all disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. There was no enmity between them, and they were all young people. As for cheng feiluan, although she was a woman, she was incomparably heroic. Relying on her disciple who was also a Vermillion bird courtyard disciple with Lu Ming, she forced lu mingming to dry the jar. In the end, she was drunk and dazed. Her small face was flushed and beautiful. Duan Gang, Dong ce, and a group of wolves howled in the air, circling Cheng Feiluan. Several silver robed elders were drinking at the side, looking at the youths with anticipation in their eyes. This is the world, this is the spirit of youth, full of blood and passion, competing with each other, and not lacking in friendship. This is the future pillar of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. They couldn''t wait to see these people grow up. After three rounds of drinking, it was late at night before the banquet dispersed. The crowd gathered in groups and headed back. Tonight, Lu Ming did not practice. When he returned to the dormitory, he had a good sleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already noon, and Lu Ming felt refreshed. As soon as he stretched, he heard a loud crash. He opened the door and walked out. But Pang Shi came back from the courtyard with a face full of excitement. Seeing Lu Ming, Pang Shi said excitedly, "Brother Lu Ming, you are really amazing. Yesterday at brother Zhang Muyun''s banquet, you defeated Qilin courtyard''s genius by three moves. Now the sect has spread." After that, Pang Shi looked at lu ming with admiration. "It''s spreading really fast." Lu Ming thought. "Senior Lu Ming, you know what? I''m a celebrity now, because I''m in the same dorm as you, and as soon as I walk out, there''s a bunch of female disciples surrounding me." Pang Shi continued. "A bunch of female disciples surrounding you? What are you doing?" Lu Ming was stunned. Pang Shi grinned and said, "Of course I''m asking about you. I''m asking about your hobbies. What kind of girls do you like? Do you have someone you like? And after your news came out yesterday, this trend became even more terrifying." "Ah?" Lu Ming was stunned and then smiled bitterly. He did not expect such a result. "Hey! It doesn''t look good to be too famous!" Lu Ming let out a beautiful sigh. "Those girls are too enthusiastic. I didn''t hold back for a moment. I told you everything I knew. Senior Lu Ming, you won''t blame me, will you?" Pang Shi looked at the sound of the landing innocently. "Thank you, big rock!" Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder and asked casually, "By the way, what did you say?" "I said you like plump and mature women, and you already have a crush on them. It''s elder Mu Lan!" Boulder road. "What... What?" Lu Ming staggered and almost fell. Looking at Pang Shi in a daze, he said, "You... You really said that? God, who told you that?" "He told me that you wanted to eat the tofu of elder Mu Lan all day long. He said he wanted to break up with you, that you were unfaithful, and through my observation, he made a lot of sense." Pang shi scratched his head. "Makes sense? Makes sense!" Lu Ming''s forehead was covered in black lines, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Idiot, I''m not done with you." "Senior brother Lu Ming, why are you angry? It''s quite effective to say that. Many girls left with a sad face and said that they won''t bother you anymore." Pang Shi continued. "I..." Lu Ming almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How could he face Mu Lan if the news reached Mu Lan? Mu Lan wouldn''t misunderstand, would he? At this moment, Lu Ming was left with a bitter smile and no tears to cry. Seeing Lu Ming''s appearance, Pang Shi asked with concern, "Brother Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you? Are you unwell? Did you get hurt in the war yesterday?" "No, I want to be quiet!" Lu Ming had a tired look on his face. "Oh, okay, then I won''t bother you." Pang shi road, then returned to the room. Lu Ming wanted to cry but no tears. Did he want to explain to Mu Lan? "Forget it, forget it, but then again, I have some thoughts about sister Mu Lan''s disastrous looks and figure. It''s normal, hehe!" Lu Ming laughed and quickly adjusted himself to walk out. In the past few days, Lu Ming no longer planned to practice, and planned to relax. It had been more than a year since he got Supreme temple and his blood began to be reborn. Lu Ming had been working hard all the time. His nerves were too tight. It was too late. It was time to relax for a few days. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 144 Flirting with Mu Lan For the next seven days, Lu Ming would rest if he wanted to. If he wanted to go out, he would go out for a walk. He would stroll around the scenic spots of Zhuquefeng. He only took two hours a day to train in the The True Formula of the War Dragon and hone his true spirit. After seven days of rest, Lu Ming was full of energy and energy, and his body and mind were empty. All negative emotions, pressure, troubles and so on were put aside. "Senior brother Lu Ming, do you want to go to the class? Today, the elder specially taught some basic knowledge of alchemy." In the courtyard, Pang Shi saw Lu Ming and asked. "Basic knowledge of alchemy?" Lu Ming looked interested. A practitioner, even if he was not a master of Minglian, would not be able to refine pills, but to be able to understand some basic pharmacology, would still be very helpful to him. For example, if you encounter a precious spiritual medicine in the wild and don''t know it, it will be awkward. Also, there are some spiritual herbs that need to be picked in a methodical manner. If they are randomly picked, they lose their medicinal properties. Lu Ming''s The True Formula of the War Dragon, on the other hand, often required a variety of materials to be combined. Although there was a secret recipe on the The True Formula of the War Dragon, it would be easier to make it up if it understood some of the pharmacology. Lu Ming had long wanted to learn some basic medical knowledge. "Let''s go together!" Lu Ming smiled and walked out with Pang Shi. It was still the square where the last lecture was held. At this time, there were already hundreds of people here. "It''s senior Lu Ming!" "Hello, senior Lu Ming!" The students who came here to listen to basic pharmacology were all new entrants. When they saw lu ming, they greeted him respectfully. Now, in their eyes, Lu Ming was an idol. In the same year as them, their achievements were vastly different, and many people have yet to break through the realm of martial artists. Even many young female disciples, with their big, watery eyes, looked at Lu Ming from time to time. Lu Ming touched his nose and pretended not to know. "Eh? Why is it elder Mu Lan?" Pang Shi exclaimed in surprise. Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat and looked up. Sure enough, above the square, a curvy figure came slowly. It was Mu Lan. Mu Lan glanced around the room. When he saw Lu Ming, he was slightly stunned. His eyes flashed, then he returned to his original state and said, "Today, I will tell you some basic knowledge of alchemy. Most of you may not become Minglian masters, but it is good to know more. Now, let''s start with the preparation and identification of basic medicinal materials." Then, Mu Lan gushed on and on about some basic knowledge of alchemy, and Lu Ming listened attentively. Mu Lan''s speech lasted for a few hours, and Lu Ming was so engrossed in it that he felt he had benefited a lot. "Is sister Mu Lan still a teacher Minglian?" Lu Ming thought. "Well, that''s all for today. You can go back!" Mu Lan announced, then looked over to lu ming. His eyes flashed and he said, "Lu Ming, you stay!" Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat. Others looked at Lu Ming, and then they thought of the rumors they had heard during this period. "Elder Mu Lan left Lu Ming alone again. Is the rumor I heard true?" "No way. Does Lu Ming really like elder Mu Lan?" "That''s normal, okay? Any man would like it. I like it too." All of a sudden, there was a murmur. "Not yet!" Mu Lan frowned and shouted. The others were startled and quickly left. "Brother Lu Ming, come on!" When Pang Shi left, he gave Lu Ming an encouraging look, which made Lu Ming''s eyelids jump and he was speechless. Soon, only Lu Ming and Mu Lan were left in the square. "Cough!" Mu Lan coughed a few times and said, "Lu Ming, I heard that you defeated the genius of Qilin courtyard in three moves. It''s really beyond my expectations." "Thank you, sister Mu Lan. I was lucky!" Lu Ming said politely. "But I want to tell you, The godly wasteland is vast, with countless empires. Empire of the scorching sun is only a drop in the ocean in front of the entire The godly wasteland. Naturally, there are so many geniuses like the sands of the ganges. Although you have achieved a little, there is still a big gap between you and those real evils." "Therefore, you must not slack off. At your age, you must focus on cultivation and not think of anything else." Mu Lan warned seriously. "Coming!" Lu Ming knew that Mu Lan was finally getting to the point. "I''ve been working hard. I don''t know what other things sister Mu Lan is talking about." Lu Ming asked knowingly. "This... You don''t know?" Mu Lan''s eyes flickered. "Of course I don''t know. I''ve been training in seclusion all this time. I don''t know what happened." Lu Ming continued to play dumb. "That... This..." Mu Lan''s face turned a little red, and his beautiful eyes were misty. After a long time of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, "During this period of time, it has been rumored that you... Your favorite person is... It''s me. Can it be true?" "Ah? Is that the case?" Lu Ming was deliberately taken aback, then he held his chin in one hand and looked up and down at Mu Lan. Mu Lan felt uncomfortable all over. Her beautiful eyes widened and she said, "Lu Ming, what do you mean?" "Sister Mu Lan, you are beautiful and beautiful. Which man is not interested in you?" Lu Ming did not answer the question. His eyes continued to wander, and there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. Mu Lan''s heart skipped a beat and said, "Is the rumor outside true?" "Hehe!" Lu Ming smiled and slowly approached Mu Lan, looking straight into Mu Lan''s eyes. Mu Lan''s heart began to thump and his face turned red, trying to calm himself down. But Lu Ming''s body and face were getting closer and closer, and he could finally feel each other breathing. Mu Lan''s face was flushed, her heart was pounding like thunder, and her beautiful big eyes were misty, revealing a trace of panic. At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly smiled and said, "Fake!" After that, Lu Ming turned around and left laughing, leaving Mu Lan with a dull face. After a while, Mu Lan''s gritted teeth screamed in the square, "Lu Ming..." Lu Ming, who was already far away, suddenly shivered inexplicably. "Did you play just now?" Lu Ming whispered, but when he remembered Mu Lan''s embarrassment, he was in a good mood and smiled. "Senior Lu Ming, have you succeeded?" Lu Ming was startled when a figure suddenly appeared in a haystack. "Nest, big rock, what are you hiding here for?" It was Pang Shi. Lu Ming was speechless. "Of course I''m waiting for brother Lu Ming''s good news. I just saw brother Lu Ming giggling all the way. How was it? Did the confession succeed?" Pang Shi''s eyes sparkled. "What confession? What a mess, big rock. Don''t talk nonsense. I think you''ve been led astray by that crazy guy." Lu Ming''s face was streaked with black lines. "Isn''t it!" Pang shi scratched his head. "Of course not, big rock. I''m telling you, you go out and stop talking nonsense. Also, don''t listen to that crazy guy." Lu Ming warned seriously. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 145 Another Assessment Day Pang Shi nodded his head repeatedly to show that he understood. Lu Ming shook his head in silence. Not long after, the two returned to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ming worked hard again. After seven days of relaxation, Lu Ming was full of energy, his mind was empty, and he became more skillful in practicing martial arts. Three days later, Aerial Stride made another breakthrough and reached the third level. The third level of the Mystical level''s top-grade martial arts is already equivalent to the sixth level of the Mystical level''s lower-grade martial arts. At this point in the Aerial Stride''s training, Lu Ming was already able to walk without a trace of snow and grass. This is real grass flying. If they continued to break through, they would have no problem treading on water. At this stage of Aerial Stride training, Lu Ming spent more time on "The The True Formula of the War Dragon" and" the golden steel formula of the flame." The cultivation of the body was indeed very slow. After a few months of cultivation, Lu Ming''s body remained on the second grade xiaocheng, a distance from the second grade dacheng. On the other hand, Lu Ming felt that he had reached the peak of the realm of martial artists. He was very close to the realm of great martial artists, only one step away. And Lu Ming did not need to stay to accumulate, because he was training in the The True Formula of the War Dragon, which had reached the third level, and the solid condensation of the real gas was four times as strong as the ordinary real gas, and the accumulation was already strong enough. As long as he had completed his cultivation, he could naturally break through. Time passed like a white horse, and in the blink of an eye, it was another twenty days. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, once again, welcomed the annual recruitment of students. It has been exactly a year since Lu Ming joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. These days, Xuanjian city was bustling with youthful men and women. On the day of the assessment, a long line formed in front of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s mountain gates. Lu Ming walked casually to a square near the front hill. Those who pass the assessment will come here to choose which compound to join. "Come on, come on, join Qinglong courtyard. Qinglong courtyard is the oldest Four great courtyards." "Come to our White tiger courtyard. The strongest of the White tiger courtyard is our White tiger courtyard." ... A Four great courtyards disciple shouted. In the square, three or two new students who passed the examination gathered to discuss. "Let''s join the White tiger courtyard! The fourth courtyard of the white tiger academy is the strongest. If we join the White tiger courtyard, we will definitely have a better future." "What do you know? Do you know that the bronze level disciples of the Four great courtyards have a bronze list? I heard that the bronze list is number one and number two, and there are no students of the Four great courtyards." "I''ve heard of that, too. It''s said that the number one on the bronze list is Lu Ming of the Vermillion bird courtyard. He was a disciple who only started last year, and when he started, he became number one on the bronze list. It''s said that not long ago, he defeated Qilin courtyard''s disciple with a special blood line." "What? So powerful, how did you know?" "My eldest brother is a silver-grade disciple, of course he told me." "Shall we join the Vermillion bird courtyard?" "Okay!" A few youths, after some deliberation, walked towards the intersection of the Vermillion bird courtyard. "Let''s go. I want to join the Vermillion bird courtyard. Lu Ming is my idol and my goal. I must win the new king this year." On the other side, a few people came to this side, one of the energetic young man said. "It''s up to you to catch up with Lu Ming, isn''t it? You think too much, don''t you? No one can catch up with that kind of person." Another young man said scornfully. They quarreled and registered with the Vermillion bird courtyard. The disciple in charge of the Vermillion bird courtyard registration couldn''t even close his mouth. The disciples of the other academies were extremely envious. Lu Ming smiled. He didn''t expect him to be so famous now. Even a lot of young people who didn''t enter the school had heard his name. And it also promoted the recruitment of Vermillion bird courtyard students, which he did not expect. After that, Lu Ming did not stop and walked in the direction of the Vermillion bird courtyard. "Junior Lu Ming!" At this time, a Vermillion bird courtyard disciple in charge of registration saw Lu Ming and greeted him with a smile. All of a sudden, the eyes of the freshmen gathered on Lu Ming. "Lu Ming? Is he Lu Ming? So young? Just like us." "Nonsense. Lu Ming was a disciple who started last year. Of course, he''s about our age." "He''s Lu Ming. He''s so handsome!" The new disciples, male and female, looked at lu ming with admiration. Lu Ming smiled bitterly, nodded to the old disciple, and then headed for the vermillion bird courtyard. "It''s time to break through the ranks of great martial artists." Lu Ming whispered. He came out today mainly to relax and adjust himself. He was ready to break through the realm of a great martial artist. He was not the first to break through the bronze list. Half a month ago, he heard that Zhang Muyun had broken through the realm of a great martial artist. I believe that many talents who have stayed on the bronze list for a year or two will choose to break through. Along the way, Lu Ming did not go back to the dormitory, but walked up to Zhuquefeng. The place he was going to was called Phoenix perch cave, which was a famous training place for the Vermillion bird courtyard. Legend has it that there used to be a true phoenix resting here, so it was called a phoenix resting cave. Of course, this is just a legend, and not many people believe that the true phoenix, which is an ancient divine beast, has long been extinct between heaven and earth, some people speculated that in the long past, there might be a great demon of birds living there. Because in Phoenix perch cave, the spirit of heaven and earth is incomparably rich, and it is inclined to fire attribute, very suitable for breakthrough. Generally speaking, if a Vermillion bird courtyard disciple wants to enter Phoenix perch cave for training, he or she needs to make contributions, and it is not something that you can enter with contributions. The number of places is extremely limited, and the number of people is fixed every month. But Lu Ming didn''t need a contribution point. This was the reward given to him by the vermillion bird academy, which won him the first place in the four courtyards. He could enter Phoenix perch cave for a month without a contribution point. The road was clear. Soon, Lu Ming arrived in front of Phoenix perch cave. The entrance of Phoenix perch cave was sealed by Shimen. In front of the gate, there was an old man guarding it. The old man closed his eyes and did not move. "Stop, Phoenix perch cave is a Vermillion bird courtyard stronghold, and you are not allowed to enter at will." Suddenly, the old gatekeeper opened his eyes, and Lu Ming seemed to see two Sword light shots, a mountain like breath, emanating from the old man. "Master, definitely a Martial Sect level master." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. "The younger generation came to practice in the phoenix cave." Lu Ming saluted. "Cultivated? If my husband remembers correctly, there is no place this month." The old man said. "Junior Lu Ming, dean yan said that junior can come anytime." Lu Ming took out the identity jade card and handed it to the old man. "You are Lu Ming?" The old man''s eyes lit up and he picked up the identity jade card. He smiled and said, "Yes, you can enter anytime. It''s a month. Go in." The old man returned the identity jade card to Lu Ming. With a wave of his hand, Shimen, Phoenix perch cave, opened it. "Thank you, senior!" Lu Ming raised his fist again and strode in. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 146 Great Martial Artist, Breakthrough As soon as he entered Phoenix perch cave, Lu Ming felt a strong aura of heaven and earth rushing in. "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. It''s more than ten times stronger than outside." Lu Ming was secretly shocked. Just entered the cave, there is such a strong spirit of heaven and earth, if you practice here for a long time, the speed of cultivation must be extremely terrifying. Unfortunately, this is impossible because the speed at which the spirit of heaven and earth is born is also limited. Lu Ming continued to walk inside. About ten meters later, Lu Ming saw that on both sides of the cave, a stone room had been opened up, presumably for those who came in to practice. Lu Ming continued to walk inside, and the spirit of heaven and earth inside became stronger and stronger. When they reached a hundred meters deep, the spirit of heaven and earth was already more than ten times that of the outside world. At this point, it was already the most spiritual place in the phoenix cave. Lu Ming did not continue to walk, walked into a stone room on the side, closed Shimen, and Lu Ming sat cross-legged. With a flash of blood, the spirit devouring veins emerged. The bloodline rose to level five, and the spirit devouring bloodline increased a little, no different from a small snake. The spirit devouring blood vessels appeared, opened their mouths and inhaled, and the spirit energy of the surrounding heaven and earth rolled towards lu ming, which was absorbed by the blood vessels, converted into energy, and poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, continuously refining the energy flowing into his body into true qi. Lu Ming''s cultivation, constantly solid, infinitely close to the realm of a great martial artist. Lu Ming was not in a hurry to break through, but constantly honed his own realm to make his foundation more solid. In a blink of an eye, twenty days passed. "It''s time!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred, and the cyclone in the dantian spun rapidly. The true qi in the meridians surged like the water of rivers. Every true qi was like a small true dragon. Roar! Roar! Lu Ming could even hear the voice of the Long Yin. All the true qi gathered together and began to attack the bottleneck of the great master. Boom! Boom!... A thunderous roar, like a thunderbolt. Of course, the outside world couldn''t hear it. All of this happened in Lu Ming''s body. Time and again, during the process of the impact, the spirit energy from heaven and earth continuously converged and poured into Lu Ming''s body to replenish his true energy. After some time, Lu Ming''s body shook and a strong breath burst out from Lu Ming. This breath was ten times stronger than before. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body was like a black hole, and the spirit energy between heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the sound of landing, which was absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into a more majestic true energy. "So strong, is this the realm of a great martial artist? True qi is ten times stronger than the nine peaks of a martial artist." Lu Ming was overjoyed. "Congeal it for me!" Lu Ming thought, his right hand gently for a while, the light flashed, and a fiery red gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hands. Condensing into a soldier is a skill only a great martial artist can use. True qi condenses into weapons, just like the essence. Although it is not comparable to the real Spirit soldier, it is not much different. The key is that as long as true qi is not exhausted, it can be endless. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s spear shot out of his hand. With a screech, it pierced into the wall of the stone chamber, deeper than half. But when the spear left his hand, it transformed into energy and dissipated in an instant. It is said that when one reaches the realm of a high-level master, the condensed weapons can stay together for a few days and can be lent to fight, just like real weapons. Breaking through to the realm of a great martial artist, Lu Ming''s fighting power rose by an unknown amount, but Lu Ming did not go out immediately, but continued to cultivate. There was only one month to practice in the phoenix cave, and there were still a few days left to consolidate his cultivation. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Ming got up, walked out of the phoenix cave and went to the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, she saw Hua Chi sitting alone in the courtyard, staring blankly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Lu Ming, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a few days." Hua Chi''s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Ming push the door in. "Wait for me? What''s the matter?" Lu Ming asked. "I have to leave the Xuanyuan Sword Sect for a while. I want to say goodbye to you." Hua Chi said. "Leave the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? Where are you going?" Lu Ming was stunned. Hua Chi sighed and seemed to be preoccupied. After a while, he said, "Something happened at home. I have to rush back. I''m afraid I won''t return to xuanyuan sword sect for a long time." "It''s been a long time since I went to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" Lu Ming frowned slightly. In fact, Hua Chi had always been very mysterious to him. Hua Chi never mentioned his origins. Even Lu Ming and Pang Shi did not know the level of Hua Chi''s bloodline. All they knew was that Hua Chi''s talent was amazing. When he first started, Hua Chi''s cultivation was a top priority for a martial artist. A year later, Hua Chi''s cultivation had risen to the sixth rank of a martial artist. This is amazing for a normal genius. It''s definitely a top talent. Besides, all they knew was that Hua Chi was very rich. Before, everyone was friends, and Lu Ming and Pang Shi didn''t ask much. After all, everyone had their own secrets, but now Lu Ming was a little curious. But if Hua Chi didn''t say it himself, Lu Ming wouldn''t ask. "Then I''ll see you again." Lu Ming threw a fist. "Lu Ming, boulder took on the mission to destroy the Dongyi nationality seven days ago and went to Dongque city. When you saw him, help me say goodbye to him." Hua Chi continued. "Okay, no problem. Wait, destroy Dong yi? What''s going on?" Lu Ming began to nod, but suddenly remembered something and asked in surprise. Dong yi, a tribe living in the coastal mountains with a population of millions, can communicate with monsters and beasts, which is a big problem in eastern Empire of the scorching sun. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect were stationed in the east of the scorching sun, and the Dong yi clan could not turn over any waves, so they could only curl up in the depths of the coastal mountains. Could it be that the Dong yi clan has changed again? Hua Chi nodded and said, "Ten days ago, a group of Dong yi sent out 100,000 troops to attack that area of Dongque city, six cities in a row, and finally was blocked in Dongque city." "The sect issued a mission to ask Four great courtyards disciples to go to destroy the Dongyi nationality, kill the demon beasts led by the Dong yi and Dong yi clans, and they will all have corresponding contributions and rewards. Now, many of the disciples from the four academies have gone to Dongque city." Lu Ming nodded. He probably knew what was going on. The coastal mountain range was endless, covering the east of Empire of the scorching sun. The xuanyuan sword sect was located near the central part of the coastal mountain range, with a long range to the north and south. Dongque city, about 20,000 miles south of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, is near the coastal mountains. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell big stone." Lu Ming nodded. "Well, then I''ll go." Hua Chi finished speaking and walked out. After a few steps, he stopped again. After a moment of silence, he said, "Lu Ming, if you have a chance, you and big stone can come to the imperial capital to look for me." "Imperial capital?" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Is Hua Chi''s home in the imperial capital? Hua Chi didn''t say much. He strode out and disappeared without a trace. "The imperial capital? I''ll go there sooner or later." Lu Ming whispered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 147 Dongyi Nationality Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then walked towards Mission hall. He was going to take on the mission of annihilating Dong yi. Killing the monsters that Dongyi nationality people and the Dongyi nationality had together not only had corresponding contribution points, but also Lu Ming could devour essence blood and improve his cultivation, killing two birds with one stone. When he came to Mission hall, he received the mission easily. After receiving the mission token, Lu Ming rushed to Dongque city. He did not ride his mount, but used his skills to rush over. With his current physique, he was much faster than the green horse, and the journey was also a process of practicing physique. Using the Aerial Stride, Lu Ming''s body was as light as a breeze, as light as nothing. Once he stepped on the grass, his body flew forward tens of meters, as if it were a flash of surprise, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this rate, Lu Ming arrived outside dongque city in just three days. Dongque city, without a doubt, is a big city. The city wall is over thirty meters high, which is many times larger than the city of wind and fire. At this time, the city gates of Dongque city were closed, and the walls were guarded by armored soldiers, heavily guarded. "Stop, who are you?" When Lu Ming arrived at the gate, an armored general on the city wall shouted. "Lower Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple!" Lu Ming took out the identity jade card and waved it lightly. The identity jade card flew up the wall. "As expected, he is a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Open the city gate!" General armour looked at the identity jade card, threw it back to Lu Ming, and then ordered. Kaka... The city gate opened a crack and Lu Ming walked in. After Lu Ming went in, the city gate closed again. Behind the city gate, there were a large number of armored soldiers stationed, more than on the wall. Dongque city, guarded by a regiment in Empire of the scorching sun, has 50,000 soldiers, all of them elite, with the aim of deterring the Dongyi nationality. With the decline of the royal family and the rise of the sect, the armies of Empire of the scorching sun, although on the surface they still listen to the royal family, actually listen more to a particular sect. As for the lack of troops in Rudong, it was clear that they were still under the orders of the royal family, but they were actually under the orders of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "This young man, the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect are all in camp one. I''ll take you there." A sergeant walked up to Lu Ming and said. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. Following the sergeant, he headed for camp one. As soon as they entered the camp, they heard a commotion. "That''s ridiculous. You guys, who are not even a fourth class martial arts master, actually dare to take on this task. Is he really trying to contribute? Is he crazy?" "This is really desperate. I tell you, when we go to war and embarrass our Xuanyuan Sword Sect, I will not spare you." "A few junkies below the fourth level. Hmph, by then, no one will save you." ... A series of arrogant voices came into Lu Ming''s ears. Lu ming followed the voice and walked over. When he got closer, he saw a few groups of people gathered together. They were not old enough to know that they were disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Big rock!" Lu Ming saw Pang Shi in a small group at once. At this moment, Pang Shi was blushing, and together with three or four others, he was blocked by another group of people. "Our cultivation is low, but we can''t rush ahead and kill some scattered Dongyi nationality, can we?" Pang Shi said in a low voice. "Kill the scattered Dongyi nationality? I came here to pick up a bargain. Get back to the sect immediately. How can you pick up the bargain of my Dongyi nationality?" Opposite Pang Shi, a young man with triangular eyes was drinking coldly. "Nonsense, who said we were taking advantage? I''m not taking advantage of you." Pang Shi shouted back. The young man with triangular eyes gave a cold look and said, "How dare you talk back and look for a fight?" There were a few other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples on the side, none of them intervening, all with a look of excitement. "Looking for a fight? Who did you hit?" Lu Ming walked over and said softly. "Who?" The young man with triangular eyes drank coldly, and his sparkling eyes turned to Lu Ming. But when he saw Lu Ming''s face, his expression froze. "Lu... Lu Ming!" The young man with triangular eyes said in a daze. The faces of the others on the side also changed slightly. However, there were also some people who watched with interest. This time, not only bronze grade disciples came here, but also silver grade disciples came a lot. "Senior Lu Ming, you''re here too." Pang Shi was overjoyed to see lu ming. "Big rock!" Lu Ming smiled and walked over. Then he looked at the young man with triangular eyes and said, "Who did you say you were going to hit just now?" "I... I..." I haven''t said a word for half a day. "Lu Ming, brother ming is doing it for their own good. Are they Vermillion bird courtyard disciples? Their cultivation is too low, and the fourth rank of martial artists is not enough. If such cultivation goes to the battlefield, it is very dangerous. Brother ming is thinking for their safety." At this moment, behind the triangular eyes, a young man came up. "Yes, that''s it!" When he saw this young man, the young man with triangular eyes was bold. "Oh?" Lu Ming sighed and then asked triangular eyes, "Then what kind of cultivation are you?" "Me? The sixth peak of a martial artist!" Triangular eyes answered confidently. "The sixth peak of a martial arts master? It''s dangerous for such a low level of cultivation to go to the battlefield. Go back quickly." Lu Ming said faintly, adding that I did it for your own good. "You..." Her triangular eyes and face turned red. "Lu Ming, don''t be unreasonable." Another young man drank coldly. "Who are you?" Lu Ming squinted at him. "Be bold, Lu Ming. Don''t think you can be arrogant just because you are number one on the bronze list. No matter how talented you are, you can only show off among bronze grade disciples. Brother du is a silver grade disciple and a master of the great martial arts Number Two. It''s easy to suppress you. Now speak to you in a good voice. Don''t be ungrateful." The young man with triangular eyes pointed at lu ming and shouted. Although Lu Ming had shown great strength before, he was only a martial artist. Although his talent was against the heavens, he could defeat or even kill a great master. But the great martial arts master yizhong and the Number Two were two different concepts. The great martial arts master, facing the great martial arts Number Two once again, had little power to fight back. This was the courage of the young man with triangular eyes. He did not believe that Lu Ming could fight the great martial arts master, the Number Two. "The great martial arts Number Two? No wonder it''s so arrogant." Lu Ming curled his lips, gave a sneer, and slapped him. Snap! The young man with triangular eyes flew out. "I just don''t appreciate it. What''s wrong?" Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded, followed by a bang, the young man with the triangular eyes landed heavily. "Lu Ming, you are too arrogant. Do you really think no one can cure you?" Brother du''s face was gloomy. Lu Ming did not give him any face at all. In front of him, he slapped his hand and flapped his triangular eyes, which was an indirect slap on his face. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 148 Turn over And Suppress "Of course someone can cure me, but unfortunately, it can''t be you." Lu Ming grinned. "Brother du, brother du, you must avenge me." At this moment, triangular eyes struggled to get up and screamed sadly. Unfortunately, one side of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, blood flowed out of his mouth, several teeth fell out, and his words were airy. Brother du''s face turned even uglier. Next to him, a few other White tiger courtyard silver disciples also came over with an unfriendly face, but all of them were great martial arts masters. "Lu ming is still as overbearing as ever!" At the side, some disciples from the other courtyards watched and someone spoke. "All geniuses are like this, but I think it''s better to go overboard. Even geniuses have to be tolerant when they need to be, because geniuses who don''t grow up are just ordinary martial artists. They are always overbearing and will definitely suffer according to their own temperament." "You''re right. This lu ming is really strong. If a great martial artist fights him again, he will probably suffer a loss. But he can''t be the opponent of the great martial artist Number Two. You have to be careful. Fight Du Feng. He will suffer a loss soon." The people on the side were whispering. "Lu Ming, do you know why many geniuses fall very early? Because they don''t know how to restrain themselves, and when faced with invincible opponents, they still look superior, so they fall without growth." Brother du said coldly. Lu Ming smiled faintly, "What nonsense. When you face an invincible opponent, of course, you have to restrain yourself. You want to die for nothing. But when you face an opponent who can be suppressed by a flip, why should you restrain yourself?" The people around him were a little stunned. Lu Ming''s meaning was obvious. He could suppress Du Feng by flipping his palm. "Hahaha!" Du Feng laughed angrily and said, "How can you turn your hands around and suppress me?" Knock! Du Feng stepped out step by step, like a heavy hammer on the ground, giving off a loud roar, and the breath of his body erupted, thick and powerful, like a mountain. It was not known how much stronger a martial artist was than a ninth-ranked martial artist. It can be said that the martial artists of the big martial arts Number Two can kill a group of nine heavy martial artists when they flip their hands. Du Feng''s hand glowed, and a long blue sword condensed out, like a blue jade polished. "Chop!" Du Feng slashed his sword at the sound of the landing. The air of the sword roared in horror. "Stronger than Wu Chen the sword!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Jian Wuchen is indeed a strong Number Two martial arts master. He should be easy to kill a great martial arts master, but he should not be a match for the great martial arts master, the Number Two. However, Lu Ming is not a ninth most important martial artist now. Boom! Without looking, Lu Ming threw a punch. There was a fiery red glow on his fist, making Lu Ming''s fist look like a ball of fire. Boom! There was no way to resist it. Lu Ming cut Du Feng''s sword spirit with one punch, War sword and so on, which were condensed by the true spirit. They were all defeated, broken, and the fist kept on pounding. "How could it be?" In an instant, Du Feng''s pupils dilated sharply, and an incredible color flashed. Then he roared, unleashed all his strength, and retreated rapidly. His hand glowed, and a real Spirit soldier, the War sword, appeared in front of him. Dang! Tang Feng''s fist slammed into the Spirit soldier''s War sword, and a violent force erupted. Du Feng''s body flew out like a shell, crashing into a wall more than 30 meters away, smashing the wall into pieces and filling the air with smoke. Hiss, hiss... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. The Four great courtyards disciple almost burst his eyes. With one punch, just one punch, Du Feng flew out. He was no match at all. He was as weak as a chicken. "This... How is this possible?" "Has Lu Ming broken through the realm of a great martial artist?" "How could it be so fast? But that''s the only possibility. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so strong. A genius like them would have stepped into the realm of a great martial artist and fought over levels with ease." They had never heard of a ninth-weight martial artist who could blow a big martial artist Number Two into the air. They speculated that Lu Ming had stepped into the realm of a big martial artist. Triangular eyes were also dumbfounded, and when he reacted, his whole body trembled with fear. In the shattered wall, Du Feng struggled to get up, covered in dust, and looked as miserable as he could be. "Lu Ming, wait for me. This time, the White tiger courtyard has three or even four great martial artists here. We''ll see." Du Feng threw down a harsh sentence and left in dismay. It was so embarrassing that he couldn''t stay for a second. Triangular eyes followed Du Feng hastily. Lu Ming smiled, not caring. "Senior brother Lu Ming, you''ve changed again." Pang Shi walked over. "Big rock, how many days have you been here? Come on, tell me about the situation." Lu Ming changed the subject. "I''ve only been here for two days." The two of them came to an army camp and Pang Shi introduced them to lu ming. According to Pang Shi, the Dongyi nationality attacked Dongque city three days ago, but retreated not long after and did not continue to attack for two days. "Big rock, when the war comes, he must not be impulsive." Lu Ming warned. During the war, tens of thousands of troops attacked, and Pang Shi''s cultivation was indeed a little lower. Now, Pang Shi was only a martial arts Number Two. "I know that. I just want to train myself. I won''t die in vain." Pang shi scratched his head. Then he and Pang Shi walked around the area. In the barracks, the army had already gone out to defend, and there were only Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples here. Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples, with special status and higher status, were more casual when there was no war and did whatever they wanted. The first day was peaceful. The next day, it was still calm, and the Dongyi nationality did not make a single move. In the past two days, the White tiger courtyard disciples did not come to trouble Lu Ming. On the third day lu ming came here. Dong! Dong! Dong!... Suddenly, the war drums roared, like thunder rolling through the barracks. "The Dongyi nationality is coming. Let''s go and kill the Dongyi nationality." "Haha, here comes my contribution point." There have been over 2,000 Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples in the past few days. Most of them were bronze level disciples, a small number of silver level disciples, about 100 people. These days, the birds had come out of their stomachs. At this time, they were all full of energy when they heard the war drums and rushed towards the city wall. Lu Ming and Pang Shi and the others rushed towards the city wall. When they arrived at the city wall, the army of Dongque city was fully armed and crossbows were ready. Boom! At this time, in the distance, in the direction of the coastal mountain range, at the end of the earth, suddenly came a series of roars, the earth shook slightly. Then, at the end of the earth, a dark cloud appeared. No, it''s not a dark cloud, it''s a monster. Endless demon beasts, tiger, wolf, leopard, all kinds of types, and even flying. On each monster sat one or two figures. It''s from the Dongyi nationality. There were at least tens of thousands of demon beasts. Ow! Roar!... Tens of thousands of monsters gathered together, roaring and startling the sky, galloping on the earth, the ferocity of the air rushed up to the sky, like a row of mountains poured into the east lack of city. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 149 Great War The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple''s face changed, and some of them became extremely solemn. There were others who were pale and frightened. Tens of thousands of monsters gathered, including more Dongyi nationality people. The momentum was so strong that it seemed like it could crush everything. Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples usually fight alone in addition to training. When have they seen such a scene? Seeing it now, she was terrified. They were so arrogant that they didn''t care about the Dongyi nationality people and thought they were here to steal their contribution points. At this time, they no longer had that idea. War, this is the real war. It''s not bad to live in such a war. Some people only felt their legs weak and had already started to retreat. Among them, only Lu Ming understood the situation. With the power of fire and the power of fighting thousands of troops, Lu Ming''s mind was calm and not too shocked. "Get ready!" On the city wall, an armored general roared. Whoosh! The soldiers on the city wall moved in unison, their long bows striking, their bows taut, their eyes fixed on the hordes of monsters rolling in front of them. Most of these soldiers were warriors in the samurai realm, and their cultivation might not be comparable to the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, but they were used to fighting, but their psychological quality was much better than those of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Boom! The tremors became more and more intense. Tens of thousands of demon and beast armies were slowly approaching. "Kill!" When they approached a certain range, the armored general ordered. "Kill!" "Kill!" On the city wall, tens of thousands of soldiers roared and roared, their voices not weak at all. Whew! Whew!... Then, the bow and arrow shot out, and the arrows shot at the demon army like a dark cloud. Suddenly, in the demon beast army, a demon beast was shot by arrows and fell to the ground, but it only occupied a small part of the demon beast, and more demon beasts still rushed forward fearlessly. "Keep shooting!" Whew! Whew!... Another wave of arrows, densely packed, shot at the monster. The roar shocked the sky, filled with blood, and was extremely tragic. Some of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s disciples stayed in cold sweat. In such a scene, thousands of arrows are like rain. No matter how strong the cultivation is, no matter how strong the true qi of the body is, it will be pierced by continuous arrows. "Oh, my stomach hurts a little. I need to go to the bathroom." A Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple suddenly covered his stomach and shouted, then turned and ran. "Ah! My stomach hurts a little too. What a coincidence." Other people saw this and fled. In a blink of an eye, dozens of them left. Lu Ming shook his head and was scared away. Such a person''s future achievements were limited. "Young knights, there is no need for you to do anything yet. You will mainly deal with the Dongyi nationality''s strong and advanced monsters later." An old man in armor walked over. Lu Ming recognized this man as the city lord of dongque, Fu Liang. Lu Ming and the others nodded. The city wall of Dongque city was majestic and tall, and most of the monsters below were level one monsters. It was not easy for level one monsters to attack. Those level two monsters, or even level three monsters, needed Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples. Because, in the army of Dongque city, there are not many masters at the rank of great master. They are all at the rank of general. Whew!... At this time, the Dongyi nationality began to fight back. They shot a small arrow at the monster. "Defense!" With a loud roar, shields were erected on the city wall. Dang! Dang! All the arrows shot by the Dongyi nationality were aimed at the shields, and only a few were aimed at the soldiers in the middle east who were short of cities. "Fight back!" On the city wall, another round of bows and arrows shot out. After a few rounds, the monster was already near the city wall. "Kill, rush up, break through the east and seize all the possessions and women." A long whistle was heard from the Dongyi nationality. "Kill!" "Kill!" The people of the Dongyi nationality cried out one by one, controlling the demons to rush up the city wall. On the city wall, rolling logs, flaming torches, etc., poured down one by one. The screams continued to ring out. It was tragic and murderous. It was completely different from fighting alone among martial artists. Many Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples were thirsty. Lu Ming finally understood why the Xuanyuan Sword Sect wanted the fourth academy to take on this task, just to train. Only after such a bloody battle can one''s mind rise to a higher level. Roar! Finally, a monster charged up the wall, and the Dongyi nationality on the monster shot a long arrow. Dongyi nationality, mostly topless, is extremely strong with a long bow hanging from its body and a machete around its waist. "Kill!" Fu Liang roared, pulled out his sword, and beheaded a Dongyi nationality man first. The blade was broken, and the Dongyi nationality was split in half, along with the monster and man. Fu Liang''s cultivation was at least three times as powerful as a great master. "Kill!" Other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples shouted and followed suit. Suddenly, the sword qi, the blade, and the strength of the fist shone on the wall. "Big rock, follow me!" Lu ming shouted, his hand moved, and the Fire tong gun appeared. A spear pierced and nailed a monster to the wall. The cultivation of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples was indisputable. With one move, a group of monsters and the people of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect who rushed up the city wall were immediately killed. "Retreat, retreat!" All of a sudden, a roar came from the Dongyi nationality. Then the horn sounded, and endless monsters retreated in the direction of the coastal mountains like a tidal wave. Everyone was in a daze. Is this a retreat? Just the beginning? "Haha, the Dongyi nationality is nothing more than that!" One of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s disciples was emboldened and laughed. Fu Liang frowned and pondered for a while, "Something''s not right. How could the Dongyi nationality retreat the moment they attacked? It''s not logical." "Lord fu, maybe the Dongyi nationality is scared to see that we have too many masters." A Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple smiled. Fu Liang frowned and said nothing. Lu Ming''s eyes were deep in thought as well. He had a vague feeling that things were not that simple. The Dongyi nationality came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. The next step was to clean up the battlefield. Lu Ming also pretended to help, but in fact, his purpose was the demon beast and the essence blood of Dongyi nationality experts. However, the essence and blood of the low-level demon beasts and martial artists were of little help to Lu Ming. Lu Ming specifically chose the high-level demon beasts and martial artists, but the number was very small, and there was no one at the level of a great martial artist. It devoured dozens of demonic beasts and the essence blood of martial artists who weighed more than six, but it didn''t improve Lu Ming much. After the battle, Lu Ming and the others went back to rest. A day later, the war drums rose again. The crowd rushed to the city wall, and it was indeed the Dongyi nationality who attacked again. But this time, it was almost the same as the last time. The Dongyi nationality attacked a wave, and it had just begun. They retreated again. On the third day, it was the same. At this point, many people felt that something was wrong. The Dongyi nationality''s move seemed to be disturbing the enemy, not a formal attack at all. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 150 Dongyi Genius Fu Liang felt that something was wrong and sent out scouts to patrol the area near Dongque city, fearing that the Dongyi nationality would plot something. On the fourth day, the Dongyi nationality came again. But this time, the Dongyi nationality''s monster army did not attack, but stopped thousands of meters away from Dongque city. It was beyond the range of a crossbow. At the city wall, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what the Dongyi nationality was up to. At this time, in the Dongyi nationality, a young man riding a fierce tiger rushed out a hundred meters, looking to the east of the city, shouting, "There must be a lot of students of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect among you, right? I heard that it is one of the five major sects in Empire of the scorching sun, with such powerful hands as clouds and talents like rain. Today, I would like to see it." "I''m Bach, nineteen years old, and I''m officially challenging your Xuanyuan Sword Sect genius under the age of twenty. Who''s going to fight me?" The sound rolled through the room. Tens of thousands of troops in dongque city were stunned. The Dongyi nationality did not attack the city, but sent a young man to challenge the genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. What does that mean? "Does the Dongyi nationality want to use this move to undermine our morale?" Fu Liang frowned and pondered. However, the Dongyi nationality had to accept this move. The Dongyi nationality is just a small race with a population of only a few million. Compared with Empire of the scorching sun, there is no telling how many times the difference is. A small tribe sent a young man to challenge the genius of Xuanyuan Sword Sect, one of Empire of the scorching sun''s five major sects. If they did not take up the challenge, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect would definitely clamor and say that it was afraid of them. This would definitely affect morale. "Young knights, can any of you fight?" Fu Liang said to a Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple. "You can fight, but be careful!" Many Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples showed hesitation. If they left the city and the other party attacked, wouldn''t it be a great injustice to die? The Dongyi nationality seemed to have guessed what everyone was thinking. The demon beast army slowly retreated, retreating ten miles before stopping. At such a distance, even if they were to attack, it would be enough for Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples to escape back to Dongque city. "Gentlemen, which one of you is going to fight?" Asked a young man in his twenties in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The other party pointed out that he was already over the age limit to challenge anyone under the age of twenty. "Since the other side dares to fight, it is not weak. We must not be careless." Some people are more cautious. "What kind of genius can a Dongyi nationality have? At the age of 19, it''s amazing to be able to train to the ninth rank of a martial artist." Some people disdained it. At the age of nineteen, he was trained to the ninth-degree of a martial arts master. Even in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he was considered a good genius. Like on the bronze list, many people were already eighteen or nineteen years old, and even some old disciples were in their twenties. "I think it''s better to be cautious. What if the other party is a big martial artist?" Someone said cautiously. "The great martial arts master is on top of the heavens. I''m going to fight!" In the white tiger courtyard, a tall young man cheered coldly and leaped down the city wall, striding towards Bach, the young Dongyi nationality man. "It''s Duanmu Yunfei. With him in the fight, he''s probably going to win!" "That''s right. It is said that Duanmu Yunfei almost broke into the bronze list at the beginning. He is very talented. Now he is just twenty years old. He is a great martial artist who has been re-trained." The disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were quite confident in Duanmu Yunfei. Duanmu Yunfei was very fast. Not long after that, he reached Bach. "Come down and fight!" Duanmu Yunfei said coldly. Bach smiled, jumped down from the tiger and stood opposite Duanmu Yunfei. "You go first, or you won''t have a chance." Bach seemed very confident. "Barbarian, bedbug like thing, still dare to arrogance in front of me, looking for death!" Duanmu Yunfei flashed, the long sword came out of its sheath, and three swords were thrust out in an instant. The three Sword light flashed away at an astonishing speed. Generally, a ninth-ranked martial artist would not be able to dodge and would be killed in an instant. With one move, the strength of the great martial arts master realm was fully revealed. However, Bach''s body was slightly arched, like a fierce tiger. With a step, his body was like electricity, and he easily avoided Duanmu Yunfei''s Sword light. "How strong! You have definitely reached the realm of a great martial artist!" The people watching the battle on the city wall were shocked. It seems that although the Dongyi nationality is small in population, there are also geniuses. Duanmu Yunfei couldn''t hit, his eyes flashed, and his blood shot out, exerting his strongest fighting power. "Die for me!" Whoosh! Whoosh!... A series of nine swords, with a continuous sword breath, went to kill Bach. "It''s over!" Bach''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and a strong evil spirit came out, like a ferocious beast. Boo! A white light flashed out like a bright moonlight. It was Bach''s blade, but it was incredibly fast. Before Duanmu Yunfei could even see it clearly, he felt a chill in his throat, and then endless darkness. "One cut, one cut Duanmu Yunfei. How is that possible?" On the city wall, everyone was shocked to see Duanmu Yunfei''s head flying high. "When did he do it? I didn''t see it clearly." "I didn''t see it clearly either. It was too fast. All I saw was a flash of light and Duanmu Yunfei was killed." "This Bach is too strong. How could the Dongyi nationality have such a genius?" There was a lot of discussion among the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples. "In my opinion, the Dongyi nationality came prepared this time and sent out the top talents of the Dongyi nationality." Fu Liang frowned and said. "Damn it, if it weren''t for the rule that he was under twenty years old, I would have killed him." Said a young man in his twenties, a trio of great martial artists. "I''ll kill him!" At this moment, another young man came out and jumped down the wall. "It''s Liu Cheng. He has reached the peak of a great martial arts master. It is said that he has been practicing a Mystical level inferior martial arts all this time. It is estimated that he is a little hot. I wonder if he can fight the other side?" "If his Mystical level''s inferior martial arts skills are trained above the second level, he should be able to fight." Below, Liu Cheng quickly reached Bach. "Let''s do it!" Bach''s expression was still calm and composed, and there was even a hint of contempt in his eyes. Liu Cheng was disdained by a Dongyi nationality barbarian, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. "Meteor sword technique, there is definitely a second level, even more." "There''s hope." But before the voice of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s disciples could be heard, it stopped abruptly. Because, Bach cut, cut, and the head fell. Liu Cheng was still killed with one blow. The sound of gasping for air rang out. "How is that possible? How can a Dongyi nationality have such a strong talent?" "How strong should Liu Cheng be when he was trained to be a master and reached the peak of a great master?" "What kind of cultivation is he?" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples were shocked and could not calm down. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 151 Top Talent Nineteen years old, with such a strong fighting ability, even in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he was a top genius. Moreover, they did not know how strong the other party was, but they felt unfathomable. Fu Liang frowned and said after a while, "If I''m not mistaken, the other party has reached the peak of the great martial arts Number Two." "What? The peak of the great martial arts Number Two?" There was another gasp of cold air. At the age of nineteen, he reached the peak of the great martial artist Number Two, which was even stronger than he had imagined. Such cultivation, in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, was already the pinnacle. For example, Zhang Muyun and Duanmu Yunyang were around 18 years old when they were in the quad, even if they were deliberately staying to accumulate. Not to mention anything else, Bach''s cultivation speed alone was not inferior to Zhang Muyun and the others. But Zhang Muyun, they are the top talent in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Damn it, the top genius of my Xuanyuan Sword Sect didn''t come here today, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so arrogant." "Yeah, they caught us off guard." Although some people looked at lu ming, they shook their heads. Lu Ming was still in the martial arts realm a while ago. Even if he broke through the realm of a great martial artist now, he had just broken through and was probably not an opponent of the other side. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to strike, Bach spoke. "What? No one''s going to do it? Xuanyuan Sword Sect, that''s all. I''ll raise my age by two years. Anyone under twenty-two can come and fight me." Bach smiled, full of contempt. "Okay, twenty-two years old, that''s what you said." The young man who was over twenty years old shouted, jumped down and rushed towards the other side. "Haha, senior Lu Tian has made a move, and now the other party is dead." "The other party was so confident that he actually raised his age by two years. Senior Lu Tian was just twenty-two years old and had reached the third rank of a great martial artist, which was enough to crush him. Moreover, senior Lu Tian was a figure on the bronze list." "The other party is looking for his own death. If he kills both of us, his tail will fly." The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples all smiled. But Lu Ming frowned. For some reason, he never felt that simple. Soon, Lu Tian reached Bach. "Barbarians. I deserve to die for killing two of my Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples. I''ll send you on your way now." Lu Tian''s eyes were grim. Bach smiled faintly and said scornfully, "The two of them said the same thing, but they couldn''t stop me from cutting." "Don''t compare me to them!" Lu Tian drank coldly, and the breath on his body burst out. He had a triple breath of a great martial artist, forming a strong pressure and crushing on each other. However, Bach only smiled lightly, with a hint of sarcasm hanging from the corner of his mouth. The clouds were light and there seemed to be no pressure at all. "Three strikes against the wind!" Lu Tian suddenly shouted, and the sword came out of its scabbard. The terrifying blade rose into the sky, forming a sword that was tens of meters long and cutting towards Bach. "Okay, Mystical level''s fourth level of inferior martial arts!" Fu Liang exclaimed, secretly thinking that he was indeed a genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, a triple master of great martial arts, and could train the inferior martial arts of the Mystical level to the fourth level. Ordinary martial artists, in the third tier of the great martial arts masters, may not be able to cultivate into a lower level of mystical martial arts! Even he, who had been training in Mystical level''s inferior martial arts for decades, was only at the fourth level. "Interesting!" Bach smiled and the blade came out again. Whew! The light of the knife broke through the air, and it was quickly cut to Lu Tian''s head. "This trick is useless to me!" Lu Tian roared, his true breath bursting, and two swords formed in front of his body, splitting forward. Touch! The sword condensed by true qi was chopped into pieces, but lu tian also fought for time. The sword in his hand broke through the air and struck back at the head of the other party. Bach stepped back several tens of meters. "Good! Brother Lu Tian is mighty!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple shouted. They were naturally excited that the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples had finally gained the upper hand. "Haha, it seems that you have some skills. Unlike those trash just now, then, I should be more serious." Bach suddenly laughed. "Be serious. Be arrogant. You''re obviously in a bad position, but you want to keep up appearances." "Hmph, what I said before was just too full." "Brother Lu Tian, kill him. Let these Dong yi barbarians see how powerful our Xuanyuan Sword Sect is." "Kill him!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple shouted. But lu tian could not smile, because just as Bach spoke seriously, he felt a strong and gloomy breath enveloping him. When he was enveloped by this breath, Lu Tian felt cold all over, and a cold breath rose from the bottom of his heart. "If I can use my real ability, you will die without regret." Bach licked his lips, his eyes glistening with blood, and then a thick black aura rose from his body. "Purgatory knife technique!" Bach drank loudly and cut it out with one blow. At this moment, the wind and clouds gathered, and the black true qi on his body gathered with the blade, vaguely like a devil. It was as if a demon had cut it out with a knife. The road was filled with terror, a roar, a burst of blood, and unleashed its strongest fighting power. "The meteor burst!" Whoosh! Whoosh! The two blades met in the air and a loud noise was heard. Touch! Then, a figure retreated. It was Lu Tian. His face was pale and he coughed up blood. There was a strong look of horror in his eyes. After retreating, he turned around and ran away, not daring to fight. "I want to go. It''s too late." A cold voice sounded, and a black blade flashed across the void towards Lu Tian. "Help me!" Lu Tian yelled, but it didn''t help. Poof! The head fell to the ground and blood splashed three feet. Lu Tian, the third greatest martial artist and the genius who once made the bronze list, was actually killed by a person with lower cultivation than him, and was a small race like Dong yi. "How is that possible? How is that possible?" Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples simply couldn''t accept this fact. How could a Dongyi nationality have such a genius? This was not a simple skirmish. You should know that Lu Tian was also a genius, a master at the same level, not an ordinary big three. But he was killed by the enemy. "The opponent''s technique is very special, not like the Dongyi nationality''s technique." Fu Liang said suddenly. "You mean the other party isn''t from the Dongyi nationality?" A Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple asked. "I don''t know. Maybe someone from the Dongyi nationality got an adventure." Fu liangdao. "Haha, what kind of genius? They''re all trash. Is there anyone else who can fight me?" Bach was filled with black aura, his eyes were like lightning, and his momentum was like a rainbow. No one spoke. "At first, I thought the Xuanyuan Sword Sect had such great geniuses. That''s why I set the age limit. Now, it seems that there is no need for it, little sun emperor... No, what kind of Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there is no decent genius." Bach said scornfully. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 152 Lu Ming Struck Lu Ming''s expression moved, and he heard something from Bach''s words. Bach had just said "Little Empire of the scorching sun," but before he could finish, he moved. This is very strange. If he was from the Dongyi nationality, he would never say that. Wasn''t Bach from the Dongyi nationality? Not even from Empire of the scorching sun? But they weren''t from Empire of the scorching sun. Why did they go to the Dongyi nationality? Lu Ming''s thoughts flew. The faces of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were ugly and no one was fighting for a while. There were a few big four masters on the scene, but they were all quite old, much older than 22 years old. If they went to war, it would cause a joke. The soldiers on the city wall were also silent. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, in their eyes, was originally a sacred place for martial arts that was high and mighty. But now, the genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was being pinned down by a young man from the Dongyi nationality, which was a great blow to their confidence and morale. There was anxiety in Fu Liang''s eyes. It was not good to go on like this. "Report!" Suddenly, a sergeant came to report. "What is it?" Fu Liang asked. "Reporting to the city lord, there is an important discovery. The Dongyi nationality sent a man and a horse, thousands of miles south of Dongque city, and quickly headed for Nine demon mountain." The sergeant reported. "What? Is the Dongyi nationality pretending to be here, sending strange troops to raid other big cities?" Fu Liang was shocked and asked quickly, "How many people did the Dongyi nationality send out?" "Not much. It looks like there are only a few hundred people." The sergeant replied. "Hundreds?" Fu Liang was stunned. What''s the use of hundreds? "Lord of the city, it is said that these hundreds of people are all strong, and the worst have the cultivation of high-level martial artists." "What?" Fu Liang was shocked and frowned. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples were puzzled. "The Dongyi nationality has a purpose. We must stop it." A Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple said. "That''s right, but they are all masters. I think there are many great masters. If we want to stop them, we can only rely on the young knights." Fu Liang cupped his fists. "There''s no problem with that!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple nodded. "It''s just that the young man must be dismissed, otherwise it will be a great blow to our morale. If the other party launches an all-out attack, we will be at a disadvantage." Fu Liang sighed. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect frowned again. "The other party is deliberately delaying our time. There must be something important over there. We need to get there as soon as possible." Someone said. "I''ll go!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. The crowd could not help but forget the past. "Lu Ming!" Everyone was stunned. "Lu Ming? He''s going to attack? Did he really break through the realm of a great martial artist?" "Even if you break through a great martial artist, you can''t be the opponent of the other party. The other party is a great martial artist at the peak of the Number Two, and obviously, a top talent." "Maybe there''s hope. I saw Lu Ming hit du feng the other day." "Just let him try." When the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple saw that it was Lu Ming speaking, he couldn''t help but whisper. Lu Ming ignored him and stepped out. "Brother Lu Ming, be careful!" Pang Shi shouted from behind. Lu Ming smiled and jumped down the wall. Among the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples, there was a pair of resentful eyes fixed on lu ming. It was Du Feng. That day, he was injured by a punch and became a laughing stock. He was greatly humiliated and resented Lu Ming. Just then, someone took it out and said, "Haha, Lu Ming, go to hell. You think you''re a genius. Are you better than Lu Tian? It''s just right for a self-righteous guy to be killed." Beside him, the young man with triangular eyes also looked resentful. Several people pushed forward desperately to see lu ming being killed by Bach. Lu Ming was as light as a swallow and soon came to Bach. "Haha, I beat the older one, but there''s a younger one. Kid, since I''m here, my knife won''t be merciful." Seeing Lu Ming''s age, Bach was slightly taken aback and then revealed a hint of mockery. "You''re not from Empire of the scorching sun, are you?" Lu Ming didn''t answer the question, but Bach''s face changed. "Tell me, what are you doing here? And, what''s the purpose of the Dongyi nationality group going to Nine demon mountain?" Lu Ming continued to ask. Bach''s face changed a few times and smiled coldly, "You don''t have to worry about this anymore. Anyway, it''s useless if you know, because you''re going to die soon." "Then why don''t you do it? I know you''re here to stall us, but I don''t have that much time to spend with you." After lu mingyan finished speaking, the storage ring on his finger glowed, and the Fire tong gun appeared in his hand, and his breath erupted. "A great martial artist? Hahaha, a great martial artist would dare to die? It''s so naive." When Bach saw Lu Ming''s cultivation, he burst into laughter and almost burst into tears. On the wall, Fu Liang kept shaking his head. When he looked at lu ming''s age before, he felt that something was wrong. He was too young. At this time, when he saw Lu Ming''s cultivation, a great master was a heavy burden. Although at this age, it was already amazing to have this cultivation, but after all, a great master was a heavy burden, how could he possibly be Bach''s opponent? "Young master, come back quickly. We''ll think of other ways." Cried Fu Liang. Lu Ming was so young and had this cultivation. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he was definitely a top genius. If he died here, he was really afraid of being blamed by the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Master fu, don''t worry. Our master Lu Ming is very powerful. He is a genius. Maybe he can kill Bach?" Du Feng smirked, but everyone could hear the gloating and sarcasm in his words. "Haha, now that you''re down and you want to leave, how is that possible?" Bach''s sword came out of its scabbard, and a cold killing intent appeared on his body, enveloping Lu Ming. "Nonsense!" Lu Ming yelled, too lazy to say anything, and the spear shot out. "Kill you with one blow." Bach''s voice was icy cold, and the light of the knife was even colder. He cut lu ming''s head and was as fast as lightning. Poof! Exactly, the knife fell on Lu Ming''s neck, but at that moment, Bach was shocked, because it was only a remnant. "No!" He let out a low roar, his whole body bursting with black true gas, and with a kick of his feet, he rushed forward without hesitation. Whew! A spear awn pierced through his ear, leaving a trail of blood on his face. Whoosh! Whoosh! Bach continued to run for several meters before he dared to stop. He suddenly turned around and cut out, but cut the air. Lu Ming stood a few meters away and was looking at him with a smile. "Hey, why are you chopping at the air?" Lu Ming smiled. Bach''s face turned red, and a murderous cold shot out of his eyes. "You have a good figure, but do you think you can beat me with one? Dream!" Bach roared, his black aura becoming more intense, faintly condensing into an evil ghost, killing as cold as an arctic glacier. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 153 To the Nine Demon Mountain "Purgatory knife technique, kill!" Bach roared. The blade pierced through the air, fiercely and fiercely, coming towards the landing. Boom! Lu Ming''s body exploded with a hot, explosive smell. The fire. As soon as the fire broke out, it instantly destroyed Bach''s icy killing machine. "Power!" Bach''s pupils contracted sharply, and a look of horror flashed through his eyes. He had never expected that Lu Ming would understand power at such a young age. "So what if he understands'' power''? He''s a great martial artist. Even if he understands'' power'', he can''t be my opponent." A hint of cruelty flashed in Bach''s eyes. He was also a genius. He could even cross a level and kill three masters of great martial arts. His fighting power was infinitely close to the fourth master. He did not believe that he was not yet an opponent of the first master of great martial arts. The sword was slashed even more fiercely. "Just in time to test my current strength, landslide!" Lu Ming stepped out and the spear was swept up from the bottom. Dang! A deafening roar rang out as the swords and guns intersected. The terrifying force surged in all directions, and you could see that under the feet of Lu Ming and Bach, the ground exploded and a huge pit ten meters in diameter and two meters deep was created. Boom! Then, a figure quickly retreated. It''s Bach! He staggered back more than 20 meters, his face in shock. One move, just one move, and he felt Lu Ming''s true qi, like a storm, continuous, indestructible, condensed to the extreme. He was practicing the Mystical level''s top-grade martial arts, the strong degree of condensation of the true qi, far beyond the true qi of the yellow level martial arts, but compared with Lu Ming''s true qi, that is garbage, completely crushed. "How can it be so strong? This kind of strength can already be compared to the great martial artist''s four-fold one." Bach roared in his heart. There is a small divide between the third and fourth levels of great martial arts masters, and there is a big gap. Bach was shocked, and the people on the wall were even more shocked. The boss with his mouth wide open could stuff a duck egg. "This... This... This young master lu ming? Is he really only sixteen years old? Is he really only a master of martial arts?" Fu Liang''s old, determined face was now filled with shock. He had been through many battles in his life, but he had never been so shocked. "Lord fu, speaking of which, our junior brother Lu Ming is still a legend of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? He started last year, and in his first year, he was ranked number one on the bronze list." An older Vermillion bird courtyard disciple explained with a faint look of pride. "Last year''s entry? The first year of entry, you made it to the top of the bronze list?" Fu Liang repeated, more shocked. On the other side, Du Feng and the young man with triangular eyes had their eyes bulged out and almost burst into a rage. They stared at the bottom of the city wall and thought their eyes were dazed. "Hahaha!" Pang Shi grinned foolishly. "What are you staring at? Go on!" Lu Ming smiled lightly and rushed towards Bach. "Purgatory knife technique, purgatory on earth!" Bach roared, unleashing all his power, all his blood, all his potential, all of it, and killing lu ming. "Broken armor!" The spear pierced out like a bolt of lightning. Dang! Bach retreated. Boom! Boom!... Next, the two of them fought a dozen moves, leaving a dozen large holes in the open space. Bach was completely at a disadvantage, pale, trembling, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "It''s over!" Lu Ming whispered. He already had a rough idea of his current level of combat power. Without a bloodline, he would be able to fight a four-fold battle with an ordinary great martial artist. If a bloodline broke out, there should be no problem in killing him. In the realm of a great martial artist, it is absolutely amazing to be able to kill an opponent across three levels. Boom! A flash of blood, a burst of blood, and Lu Ming''s strength greatly increased. Whew! The spear turned into a ray of light, much faster than before. Poof! The spear pierced through Bach''s heart. "I... Little Empire of the scorching sun..." Bach stared unwillingly, then lost his breath. Poof! Pulling out the spear, the body of the spear shook, and the blood flew out. There was not a drop of blood left on the tip of the spear. Bach''s essence blood was swallowed up by him, and he began to refine it. While refining, he looked at the army of Dong yi. The spear pointed at the Dong yi army, and the voice was heard from afar, "Who among you is going to fight?" "Mighty, mighty!" On the city wall, tens of thousands of troops roared and shook the sky. In the distance, the Dong yi army panicked, then turned around and retreated. The Dongyi nationality retreated and Lu Ming returned to the city wall. "Haha, young master Lu Ming is a genius. I''ve never seen him before." Fu Liang sighed. "Thank you, city lord, for your praise. It was just a fluke!" Lu Ming said modestly and immediately said, "Let''s organize some people and go to Nine demon mountain!" "That''s right, young knights. Which one of you would like to go? There are a few flying eagles in the barracks that can take you there quickly." Fu Liang asked. "This time, the past above and below the great masters will be guarded here." A master of the fourth division of martial arts opened his mouth. Everyone nodded and agreed. Soon, five huge sky falcons rose from Dongque city and headed for Nine demon mountain. Most of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s 100 or so great martial arts disciples had gone, and Lu Ming was naturally one of them. In the middle, on the biggest sky falcon, there were five great masters and four masters. This is also the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s time to come here, all the big four masters. Among them, there were two White tiger courtyard and one of the other three courtyards. Of course, Lu Ming was one of them. After this battle, they had already regarded Lu Ming as the fourth great master''s fighting strength. Five great martial arts masters, four, plus Lu Ming, six people gathered together to discuss. "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that we all agree to let go of the grievances between the Four great courtyards. What do you think?" Chen Kuan, the oldest of the four top martial artists in the Vermillion bird courtyard at the age of 25, suggested. "I have no objection!" "Neither did I!" Qinglong courtyard and Xuanwu courtyard, two big four masters, nodded. The two top four white tiger academy martial artists glanced at Lu Ming, looked at each other, then nodded and said, "We have no problem with that!" "Neither did I!" Lu Ming nodded and smiled. He didn''t care. If the White tiger courtyard wanted to target him, he didn''t mind giving the other party a painful lesson. "That''s good. This time, Dongyi nationality, and people who are suspected to be not from the Dongyi nationality are involved. In my opinion, there must be something fishy about Nine demon mountain. No matter what, we have to stop it. The masters of the company are limited. With our strength, it should be enough." Chen Kuan analyzed. Everyone nodded. The sky falcon whistled across the void, a thousand miles away, and soon arrived. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 154 Fierce Battle Soon, Nine demon mountain was far away. Nine demon mountain is more than 3,000 meters high. There are nine huge stones on it. Each of them is as high as 50 or 60 meters. It looks like a monster and is named Nine demon mountain. At this time, under a huge stone shaped like a tiger, more than 200 people gathered. There were men and women, mostly middle-aged men or middle-aged women. The man was naked, while the woman was wrapped in animal skin. At first glance, she knew it was from the Dongyi nationality. At this time, there were a few Dongyi nationality elders around the tiger shaped stone, smearing blood on it. "They are from the Dongyi nationality. They are engraving the Dongyi nationality!" Cried Chen Kuan. "Run down and stop them!" Quack! The hawk screamed and rushed towards the Dongyi nationality. "It''s the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Kill them and don''t let them ruin our plan to open up the ancestral ruins!" "Kill, our Dongyi nationality once ruled Empire of the scorching sun and was extremely powerful. As long as we get the treasures from the ruins of our ancestors, we will definitely rise up and rule Empire of the scorching sun again in the future!" One roar after another, accompanied by the roar, was a sharp arrow. Whew whew... Hundreds of arrows pierced the sky and shot at five eagles. "Stop them!" Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples cut out swords, swords, fists, and flew out to fend off arrows. However, these arrows were shot by martial arts experts, most of them were shot by powerful people in the realm of great martial arts masters, with strong true qi attached to them. Although everyone tried their best to resist, there were still many arrow holes through the defense. Puff! Puff!... Many arrows hit the eagle. "No!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple''s face changed greatly, and he could only jump off the eagle and use the light weight method to fall. But in this way, he became the target of the other party. "Kill!" The Dongyi nationality roared and another wave of arrows shot at them. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple roared and resisted with all his might. But in the air, he could not use his strength. He could only explode his true qi and resist it head-on. Ah! Ah! There were five or six weaker disciples who were shot through their bodies and hearts by arrows and fell screaming. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this moment, Lu Ming''s Aerial Stride revealed a mysterious power. He stepped on the air, as if stepping on the physical object, a force was generated. Lu Ming flew away, avoiding several arrows. However, he had only reached the third level and could not last long. But that''s enough. With a few steps, Lu Ming charged straight at the Dongyi nationality. Whew! Whew!... Another wave of arrows came, like a meteor chasing the moon. They were extremely fast, piercing the air with a sharp and terrifying roar. "Take the moon!" Lu Ming''s spear swept across and more than a dozen arrows in front of him were swept away. "What a powerful force!" Lu Ming felt a slight numbness in her wrist. In the air, there were a few more screams, Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and a few more people were shot. But by this time, they were already close to the Dongyi nationality. "Kill!" "Kill all these Dong yi barbarians!" The disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect shouted angrily and launched a powerful attack. The Dongyi nationality man put away his bow and arrow, drew his sword, and cut out a pale blade. Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosions rang out, and Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples used the power of the downward bombardment to remove the force of the fall and landed on the ground, fighting with the top of the Dongyi nationality. It has to be said that the Dongyi nationality has a lot of experts this time, at least a hundred of them are at the level of a great martial artist. The others were also advanced in martial arts. However, the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, after all, were disciples of a large sect, and their fighting power was still higher than that of ordinary people. For a time, the war was difficult to resolve. "Hold on, the ancestral ruins are about to open." An old Dongyi nationality man shouted. "Kill!" The battle between the two sides was fierce. Among the Dongyi nationality, there were more than six or seven masters of the big four. Chen Kuan and others were completely entangled. Dang! Lu Ming''s spear was swept out, and three Dongyi nationality men with more than seven martial arts masters were taken away by him. They had broken bones and lost their breath. "You little brat, you want to die!" A Dongyi nationality man in his fifties cut lu ming in one fell swoop. "Landslide!" Lu Ming''s spear swept out and struck the opponent in the opposite direction. The two retreated in unison. "Great martial arts master, fourth class!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. The other party was even more shocked. He saw that Lu Ming was only a great martial artist. He had thought that he could solve it with a single strike, but he did not expect that he could even it with one strike. "Genius, Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s peerless genius. Well, killing such a genius is enough to make the heart of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect ache." The man licked his lips and his eyes flashed with violence. Tsk, tsk... Dongyi nationality macho cut out more than a dozen knives in a row, and the tragic white light covered Lu Ming''s whole body. "Fire dance!" The spear flashed and the flowers of fire appeared, beautiful and dangerous. Touch! Touch!... A quick explosion sounded, the flame dissipated, and the other party''s blade was broken. "Chase the electricity!" Without stopping for a moment, Lu Ming''s spear was like lightning, piercing his opponent''s throat. Whoosh! The other side''s sword actually spun in his hand, turning into a round of snow white. A full moon formed by the light of a knife, Lu Ming''s long spear pierced it, and with a thud, it was blocked back. "Eighteen strikes of the beast!" The Dongyi nationality man killed lu ming again. Lu Ming also came up with a gun. In the blink of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves. Gradually, Lu Ming gained the upper hand. Lu Ming was on fire, coupled with the The Musket Formula, and the offensive was like a volcano erupting, coupled with incomparably condensed true gas, extremely violent, the other side was only the appearance of a great martial arts master in the early fourth stage, and gradually became invincible. Buzz! At this moment, the huge tiger shaped stone suddenly emitted a bright light. "Haha, ancestral remains, it''s open!" An old Dongyi nationality man laughed. On the tiger shaped stone, the light was bright. Slowly, it condensed into a huge light door that was ten meters high and three meters wide. "Kill them all and we''ll go to the ruins!" Several Dongyi nationality elders who had been smearing the blood of demonic beasts all this time roared, one by one erupting into a powerful aura and pouncing on the students of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Of the five people, two of them actually had the cultivation of a great master with five weights, while the other three also had the cultivation of a great master with four weights. As soon as they joined the war group, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect immediately fell into a disadvantage. After a few breaths, five or six of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s disciples were killed. "Go, go to that light!" Lu Ming suddenly shouted. Since you can''t fight, you might as well rush to something important to the other party. Maybe there''s a chance. "Yes, charge!" Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples shouted and rushed towards the door of light. "Damn it, stop them!" Sure enough, the Dongyi nationality people were a little panicked and shouted, trying their best to stop the students of the Dongyi nationality. Lu Ming also abandoned his opponent and rushed towards the light door. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 155 Rushing into the Ruins "Stop right there!" The Dongyi nationality man roared and chased after lu ming. "Take you on the road!" Lu Ming, who was speeding ahead, suddenly stopped and shot at the Dongyi nationality man. This time, very suddenly, the other party thought that Lu Ming was trying to rush towards the light door with all his strength, but unexpectedly killed a shotgun. In a hurry, he made a cut, trying to resist. "Explode!" Lu Ming whispered in a cold voice. It was a lie for him to run forward just now, but it was a real chance for him to save his energy. Boom! The violent energy exploded from the tip of the gun and went mad at the other party. In a hurry, the other party could not resist the blow. He spat out blood and threw it back. "Chase the electricity!" Whew! Lu Ming used the pursuit of power to cooperate with the Aerial Stride more quickly. It penetrated the throat of the Dongyi nationality man. "Devour!" Lu Ming manipulated the blood vessels and devoured the essence blood of the middle-aged man in an instant. The other party was a great master of the four strong, the essence contained in the essence of blood is incomparably rich, constantly being devoured by the spirit of the blood, to replenish the true qi that was just exhausted because of the use of this blow out move. Lu Ming did not stop and ran towards the light gate. At this time, many Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples had rushed in. "Stop him!" A few great martial arts masters, the Dong yi masters of the Number Two wanted to stop him, but Lu Ming''s spear swept out, and a few people coughed up blood and fled. After a few breaths, Lu Ming approached the light gate. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, save me!" Suddenly, a cry for help came from behind. Lu Ming turned around and saw that it was Du Feng. He was surrounded by several Dongyi nationality experts. "You''d better settle it yourself!" Lu Ming smiled and turned towards the light door. Behind him came Du Feng''s desperate roar. As soon as he stepped into the light door, the world spun around. When he recovered, Lu Ming found him standing on a piece of rubble. Behind him was a stone wall. On the stone wall, there was also a light door. It was exactly the same as the previous one, but the surrounding environment had changed. "Kill!" A blade came towards the landing and Lu Ming fired his spear to block the light. All around, there were still cries of murder. Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples rushed in, but so did the experts from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Charge forward. We will charge towards the mountain forest in front of us. As long as we rush into the mountain forest, we will not be afraid of them." A Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple of a great martial artist called out. "Come on, let''s cut off the rear!" Chen kuan shouted. "You want to leave? Leave them all!" The Dongyi nationality''s two great martial arts masters, the old man with five layers, had a fierce killing opportunity and fought with all their might. The five young men of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s top four martial arts masters fought tooth and nail to win time for others. Although Four great courtyards usually compete fiercely and fight with each other, they are all students of the Four great courtyards after all. At this time of life and death, they know very well that only when they are united, there is a way to live. If they fight for themselves, there is only one way to die. Boom! The true qi in Lu Ming''s body was surging, and the essence blood of the great martial artist, the fourth master, was constantly refining, transforming into turbulent energy, flowing into Lu Ming''s body, and constantly being transformed into true qi by Lu Ming. Lu Ming had just unleashed the energy that had been depleted by the explosion, and a few breaths had been restored, leaving behind a tremendous amount of energy that was helping Lu Ming reach the realm. Lu Ming was fighting and attacking the realm at the same time. Touch! A Dong yi expert from a big martial arts Number Two was coughing up blood and almost exploded. At the same time, Lu Ming''s body trembled, and he broke through to the middle stage of the first level of a great martial artist. The essence blood of a great master, a four-fold martial artist, is really too thick. It is at least equivalent to the essence blood of seventy or eighty great masters and a heavy martial artist. Lu Ming''s cultivation is still rapidly improving. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming brandished his spear, without a single enemy, and rushed towards Chen Kuan and the others. "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" An old man from the Dongyi nationality killed lu ming, who also had a four-fold status as a great martial artist. Boom! But he made a move against Lu Ming, and he retreated from the blow. "So strong?" The old man in Dong yi was shocked. "Explode!" In any case, there was a lot of real energy in his body, so Lu Ming was not afraid of wasting it, and he used another blow. With the breakthrough of cultivation, this move was more powerful. The old man of Dong yi blew up one arm and almost died. He wanted to step back in fear, but Lu Ming was faster. He shot him, and at the same time, he controlled his blood, swallowing his essence blood. "Kill him first!" An old man from Dong yi, who was a great martial artist, was so angry that he killed lu ming. But Lu Ming used the Aerial Stride, did not bother him, a few flashes, and rushed to Chen Kuan and others. "Landslide!" Lu Ming leapt up high and shot a spear at another Dong yi old man, who was a great martial artist and weighed five. Boom! With an earth-shattering explosion, Lu Ming''s body was blown back. "Let''s go!" Being blocked by Lu Ming, Chen Kuan and the others finally pulled themselves out and ran towards the mountains ahead. Lu Ming also did not love to fight and ran to the mountains. "Chase, chase!" The Dongyi nationality roared. More than a hundred people continued to chase after lu ming and the others. In just over five minutes, Lu Ming and the others had arrived in front of the forest. In the mountains and forests, there were ancient trees, old vines, and incomparably dense, a scene of primitive forest. Other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples had already rushed in, and Lu Ming and the others rushed in without any hesitation. Whoosh! Whoosh! Running through the dense mountains and forests could hide well, but at the same time, the other party could not form a good encirclement and suppression. "Damn it!" Dongyi nationality chased to the front of the forest, stopped, and did not continue to chase. The strength of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples was astonishing and they had a lot of means. Just now, when the two of them joined forces, together with the other four of them, they did not leave behind the other five young men with four of them. They only injured a few of them. In the end, they were also killed by a young man with a big martial arts master, a big martial arts master, a fourth master, so that they were terrified, it can be said that the strength of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect people, not much worse than them, rushed into the mountains, and was likely to be ambushed by the other side. "Let''s leave them alone. We find the treasures left by our ancestors, then we leave here and hide deep in the coastal mountains. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect can''t do anything to us." An old man with a five-fold martial arts master suggested. "Okay, that''s it." After the discussion, they left and headed deeper. In the mountains and forests, Lu Ming and the others ran at a high speed. After about ten miles, they stopped. "Looks like the Dongyi nationality didn''t come after them." Chen Kuan exhaled. His face was a little pale. Obviously, he had been injured in the battle just now. The others, too, were not feeling well and were more or less injured. After all, the other party had two great masters and five strong men. It was not bad that they could hold each other down for a short time. At this time, the surrounding Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples slowly gathered. In the end, there were only 61 people left. When they arrived, there were one hundred and two people. Now, there are 41 people missing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 156 Parting Ways In a big battle, 41 people were lost. You know, these are all silver-grade disciples, masters of the great martial arts realm. Even for a large sect like the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, 41 masters of the great martial arts realm would be a great loss. Everyone''s face was unusually solemn, and no one spoke. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Chen Kuan and the others relaxed and found a place to heal their wounds. Lu Ming also flew a big tree, running the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and began to refine the essence blood that had just been swallowed. It continuously devoured the essence blood of two great martial artists and four great martial artists. The essence blood of two great martial artists and four great martial artists was unimaginably rich in energy, which was equivalent to the essence blood of 150 great martial artists and one great martial artist. Such a large amount of essence blood would not be able to be refined in a short time. Huff and puff... The spirit devouring veins seemed to be breathing, and every time they exhaled, a huge energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s cultivation improved rapidly. The peak of the middle stage of the first great master, the late stage of the first great master... Two hours later, Lu Mingcai refined all the essence blood and turned it into his true qi. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of a great master. This made Lu Ming smile bitterly. This is the essence blood of one hundred and fifty great masters and one heavy warrior. That is to say, one hundred and fifty same level practitioners can''t let him break through a level, but just reach the peak of a great master. On the third level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, upgrading to a higher level requires too much energy, tens of times more than ordinary people. Lu Ming could only smile bitterly at the thought of the terrifying amount of energy required to ascend to the fourth, fifth, and even eighth and ninth levels. He shook his head and put these thoughts aside. Now, it was useless to think so far. Lu Ming finished his work and jumped down the tree. "Junior Lu Ming." Chen Kuan saw Lu Ming and called out. His face was a little better than before, and it was obvious that after some treatment, he was much better. Next to him was a master of the fourth division of the great martial arts from the other three academies. The group gathered as if they were discussing something. Lu Ming walked over. "Where on earth is this place? I heard the Dongyi nationality shouting about the ancestral ruins." Xuanwu courtyard''s top four martial artists, named sun ruo, frowned. "I have read about it in an ancient book. It is said that in the long past, at least ten thousand years ago, a large area of Empire of the scorching sun was ruled by the Dongyi nationality." Chen Kuan thought for a moment. "What? Empire of the scorching sun was once ruled by the Dongyi nationality?" The others were shocked. Dongyi nationality, only a small tribe in the coastal mountains with a population of millions, how could they command the vast territory of Empire of the scorching sun? Chen Kuan pondered for a moment and said, "It is indeed recorded in the ancient books. It is said that the Dongyi nationality was very powerful back then. The territory under its command was not only the present Empire of the scorching sun, but also several empires near Empire of the scorching sun. It was extremely powerful and prosperous." They were shocked, and it was obviously the first time they had heard such a story. "Unfortunately, in the end, it fell apart. After ten thousand years, the Dongyi nationality completely declined and became a small clan." Chen Kuan sighed. No matter how powerful the power was, it could not stop the invasion of time. Sooner or later, it would decline. "In that case, this should be the remains of the Dongyi nationality." A young man from the White tiger courtyard''s eyes suddenly lit up. So did the others. Here, the mountains and rivers are dense, vibrant, most likely a small plane, it is not difficult to guess, this is likely to be left behind by the strong Dongyi nationality. Since the Dongyi nationality was so powerful back then, what kind of treasures would the small plane left behind? An adventure, an adventure! Several people roared in their hearts, their eyes flashing at the same time. "Gentlemen, now that the Dongyi nationality has not come after us, there is no danger for the time being. I think we should leave separately!" A young man from the White tiger courtyard suggested. "I agree!" The young and strong in Qinglong courtyard echoed. If all of them were to act together, what chance would they encounter and what treasures would they receive? Naturally, the crowd began to plan. "Okay, then it''s settled." In the end, they decided to pay attention, go their separate ways and look for their own opportunities. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Soon, the Four great courtyards disciples, in twos and threes, chose their own direction, scattered and disappeared in the mountains and forests. "Junior Lu Ming, do you want to work together?" Chen Kuan looked at lu ming. Lu Ming shook his head and smiled, "No, I''d better go alone!" "Take care, brother lu!" Chen Kuan clenched his fists and left with a few people. Soon, Lu Ming was left alone. Lu Ming pondered for a while and then moved out of the forest. Soon, he left the forest, looked at the footprints on the ground and chased after the Dongyi nationality. Since it was left behind by the ancestors of the Dongyi nationality, then the Dongyi nationality must know a lot of inside information. Rather than looking around like headless flies alone, it would be better to follow the people of the Dongyi nationality and rob them halfway. Lu Ming used the Aerial Stride, and his figure was like a gust of wind, extremely fast. Plane, in fact, is a world, but the laws of heaven and earth in this world are incomplete, not perfect, there are all kinds of defects, and the area is not very big, so it is called plane. Planes are divided into small planes, medium planes, and large planes according to the size of the area. Now, this plane is just a small plane. However, the area is small, and it is also relative to The godly wasteland. In fact, this plane is not more than thousands of miles around. Lu Ming traveled thousands of miles and finally heard the sound. In front of them, the sound of a big battle was heard. Lu Ming did not stop at all and went in the direction of the voice. Not long after, a broken palace appeared in front of Lu Ming. It could be seen that the palace was very large and occupied a large area, but it had been going through so many years that it was not very broken and many places collapsed. At this time, at the palace gate, there was a fierce battle. More than a dozen Dongyi nationality are fighting eight monsters. Lu Ming saw at a glance that more than a dozen Dongyi nationality members were all great martial arts masters, among them, there were two great martial arts masters of the fourth level, and four great martial arts masters of the third level. But with so many experts, facing eight monsters, they only had a slight advantage. Because the eight monsters were very abnormal. The eight monsters, with their hair falling off, revealed thin, but metallic muscles. Every demon beast, with red eyes, roared in a low voice, regardless of life and death, kept pouncing on the Dongyi nationality experts. Dongyi nationality experts sometimes cut the demon beast''s body with their swords, making the sound of metal and gold. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 157 A Box of Secret Books "This is the demon body and the puppet. It was trained by our ancestors. They were fearless and only knew how to attack. They were as hard as iron and invulnerable as knives and spears. Only the eyes were the weakness. Attack their eyes!" A Dongyi nationality elder roared. "Kill!" "Kill!" More than a dozen Dongyi nationality experts, led by two senior martial artists, attacked the eyes of eight demon corpses and puppets with all their might. Roar! Not long after, a demon beast''s eyes were broken and it fell down with a loud roar. Having found a way, a dozen Dongyi nationality experts joined forces and soon defeated all eight monsters. "Let''s go in. If I''m not mistaken, this must be a very important place!" An old Dongyi nationality man exclaimed excitedly. A dozen Dongyi nationality people rushed in excitedly. After the Dongyi nationality left, Lu Ming appeared and followed him into the palace. Lu Ming''s footsteps fell to the ground without a sound. He followed the Dongyi nationality people for more than ten meters, holding his breath, but the other party did not notice. Over the many courtyards, they came to a main hall in the middle. From afar, one could see the doors of the main hall open, revealing the bookshelves in the main hall. "Haha, this is actually Library hall. There must be a secret book left. That''s great. I hope the Dongyi nationality will revive!" An old Dongyi nationality man shouted excitedly. More than a dozen Dongyi nationality people, all extremely excited, were about to rush into the main hall. Roar! Roar! Two roars came out, and two huge demon beasts rushed out of the hall. A ferocious aura pervaded the hall, and the speed was as fast as lightning. Two screams came out. Two strong men from the Dongyi nationality were torn in half by two monsters, blood, internal organs, flying everywhere. "It''s a demon corpse and a demon puppet again. Be careful!" With a roar, the two senior martial arts masters pounced on the two monsters. The two monsters were also hairless and had solid muscles, like gold and iron. "Bastard, die for me!" The two old men roared and their swords slashed into the eyes of the two monsters. However, these two demon corpses were obviously stronger than the previous two, and the moment they reached out, they blocked their swords. The zombie demon puppet roared incessantly, and the evil spirit on his body was so strong that he was not afraid of life and death and rushed to the Dongyi nationality. Touch! Touch... Several Dongyi nationality martial arts masters were heavy, and the fighters of the Dongyi nationality were directly hit by demonic beasts. Only the three or more martial arts masters of the Dongyi nationality could compete head-on. For a moment, the Dongyi nationality and the two monsters were fighting inseparable. Just then, a silhouette, silent and like a gust of wind, crossed the crowd and rushed towards the main hall. "Who? Damn it! Stop right there!" An old man with a four-fold martial arts master roared and slashed at the figure with a sharp blade. This figure, of course, was Lu Ming. Of course, he wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. Dang! The spear was swept out, blocking the old man''s sword. Lu Ming used his strength to rush towards the main hall faster. "Take your time, I''ll go first!" Lu Ming burst into laughter and jumped into the hall. The people of the Dongyi nationality roared furiously. "You rush in and kill that little brat. We''ll block these two demon corpses!" The two senior masters roared and their blood vessels exploded, blocking the two demon corpses with all their might. The others took the opportunity to rush into the main hall. "Little bastard, go to hell!" A strong man with three great martial arts masters roared, killing like a tide, and the war blade rolled over Lu Ming with a rolling blade. Whew! But he was greeted by a bolt of lightning. Poof, blood splattered everywhere. Lu Ming shot through the heart of the strong man. With three great masters, Lu Ming could easily kill them. Then, the spear swept across, and the two big martial arts Number Two men also flew out, no breath. In a blink of an eye, he killed three masters. "Back off!" The others paled in fright and hurriedly retreated. "Let''s kill these two monsters together and then go kill that little bastard. He can''t run away." Roared an old man who was a great martial artist. The Dongyi nationality fought with all their might against the two monsters. In the main hall, Lu Ming looked around with his eyes shining. In the main hall, there were more than a dozen bookshelves. Lu Ming glanced over and looked disappointed. Most of the bookshelves were empty. Where was the secret book? Probably taken away by the Dongyi nationality back then. "Hey, there''s a box over there!" Lu Ming saw a dark box in an inconspicuous corner of the hall. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and hurried over. The box was made of some kind of metal, dark and rusty. Lu Ming''s breath gushed out and the box opened. Immediately, stacks of books appeared in front of Lu Ming, dozens of them. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and quickly picked up a book. These secret manuals, of course, could not be made of ordinary paper, but were made of an unknown material that was extremely tough and still intact after so many years. When he opened it, it was a book of swordplay. "Tiger roar sword technique, top grade yellow martial arts!" Reveal the handwriting inside. "It''s just a top yellow level martial art!" Lu Ming was a little disappointed and turned to the other books. Most of these secret manuals are yellow level martial arts. There were 32 books in total. Among them, there were twenty yellow grade inferior martial arts, ten yellow grade superior martial arts. There were only two Mystical level inferior martial arts, and they were all sword techniques, so Lu Ming didn''t need them at all. Lu Ming was disappointed. "No wonder it was piled up in a box in this corner and not taken away. I dare say it was thrown here like garbage." Lu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile. "Am I too greedy? These secret manuals, although low-level, can be sold for at least tens of millions of taels of silver." When Lu Ming thought about it, his eyes shone again. These secret manuals, not to mention anything else, would be worth at least a few hundred thousand contribution points if they were exchanged for contribution points in Contribution hall, which was already a great harvest. As soon as he thought about it, Lu Ming collected all these secret books into Supreme temple. "Little bastard, hand over the secret book, or die!" At this time, the Dongyi nationality finally solved two demon corpses and monsters and rushed into the main hall. When they looked at the empty bookshelf, their eyes suddenly turned red and they looked at the sound of the landing with incomparable heat. The bookshelf was empty. Lu Ming must have taken it. Lu Ming was too lazy to explain. He sneered and said, "I didn''t want to fight you just now. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Touch! Lu Ming stepped forward and stormed towards the Dongyi nationality. "Kill him!" The Dongyi nationality roared and killed Lu Ming. Led by two great martial artists and four top experts, there were ten of them teaming up and the power was amazing. Lu Ming moved and avoided the front. In a flash, he appeared on the side. "Fire dance!" The flame flower of the dao appeared. When the flame flower dissipated, three Dongyi nationality experts had already fallen. Their throats were pierced by spears. "Ah! Kill!" The two senior martial arts masters roared and screamed, their swords blazing into the sky, sweeping the roofs of the main hall away, the debris flying, and all of them hitting lu ming. Please ask for a recommendation ticket. There are a few tickets recently. Let''s smash it. Don''t forget it. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 158 Sneak Attack, Kill Whoosh! Lu Ming''s spear swept out, and his breath exploded. The debris shattered and flew in the air. But the two old men kept on fighting and continued to cut towards the landing. Lu Ming held the spear in his hand, blocking his way. Dang! The swords of the two old men fell on Lu Ming''s gun, and a shocking wave erupted. Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed, and his body shook, staggering backwards. "If he doesn''t, kill him!" Seeing that Lu Ming had been shaken off, the two old men were overjoyed and rushed even harder towards the landing. The remaining five Dongyi nationality members also roared towards the landing. For a moment, Lu Ming was defeated on all sides, seemingly completely invincible, completely falling behind and constantly retreating. Soon, they retreated to a corner near the exit. "Kill him. The secret books here are ours. My Dongyi nationality will rise!" An old man with a big martial arts master shouted excitedly. Other Dongyi nationality people were also excited. At this moment, a sharp piercing sound suddenly sounded at the top of the door beam. A Sword light rushed towards the back of lu ming''s heart. This Sword light is fast, accurate, ruthless and extremely powerful. Because his master was a master of the big four, and also a genius of the White tiger courtyard. That''s right, the person who attacked him was one of the two young strong men in the White tiger courtyard, one of the top four martial arts masters. He had been hiding on the doorsill for some time. "Go to hell, Lu Ming. Don''t blame me. Blame only you for offending the duanmu family. As long as I kill you, I will be more important to the duanmu family." A cold and vicious light flashed in the eyes of the White tiger courtyard''s young masters, as if they had seen Lu Ming die in his hands. White tiger courtyard, the duanmu family covered the sky with one hand. Most of the students who joined the White tiger courtyard chose to join the duanmu family. Only by choosing to join the duanmu family, could they obtain better training resources. Of course, the pervert in the sky had a strong backing, except that. But then, he suddenly saw a smile on Lu Ming''s lips, a smile that felt like some kind of conspiracy to succeed. "Sure enough, we did it. Just in time, we solved it together!" Lu Ming smiled coldly and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. He just fought with the Dongyi nationality and didn''t use his full strength. He had some reservations. Otherwise, he would not have been forced into such a mess by two great martial artists, four great martial artists, and five great martial artists, three Number Two martial artists, because he had already reached the peak of great martial arts. Everything that happened just now, he pretended it on purpose. In fact, the youth of the White tiger courtyard came in closely with the people of the White tiger courtyard. As soon as they came in, Lu Ming had already found out. But he didn''t say it because he sensed the murderous intent of the White tiger courtyard youth. Therefore, he simply pretended to be invincible, completely at a disadvantage, and even sent himself to the other party, just to lure the other party out. Sure enough, the youth of the White tiger courtyard was tricked into thinking that they saw a good opportunity and decided to kill Lu Ming. But all of this, Lu Ming expected. Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming''s blood burst, and Lu Ming''s breath soared. At the same time, all the true qi in his body exploded. "Take the moon!" Lu Ming did not look at the young White tiger courtyard man and swept out with a gun in his hand. Buzz! The spear, with its terrifying power, swept past the swords of several Dongyi nationality members. The bodies of all the members of the Dongyi nationality trembled, snorted, and retreated rapidly. Lu Ming''s spear continued to sweep back at the White tiger courtyard youth. "How could it be?" White tiger courtyard youth''s pupils contracted rapidly. He had just pounced on lu ming with all his strength, but now he wanted to retreat. It was too late. He could only grit his teeth and burst out with all his strength. Boom! However, Lu Ming''s spear, like a ravage of ancient times, broke the opponent''s sword qi, at the same time, the spear bent into an arc, and heavily hit the White tiger courtyard youth. Scratch! The sound of a broken bone sounded, and the White tiger courtyard youth screamed. His body flew out, coughing up blood in the air. "Kill!" Lu Ming stepped heavily on the ground, his body spinning rapidly and flying back. The gun in his hand also spun rapidly and stabbed at the White tiger courtyard youth. "Junior Lu Ming, no!" The young White tiger courtyard man was in shock, standing in the air, screaming in horror. But the spear did not stop. Poof! The spear pierced through the heart of the White tiger courtyard youth and lifted him into the air. "Lu... Lu Ming, you''re so ruthless..." The White tiger courtyard youth glared, resentful. "If you don''t want to kill me, you won''t be shot by me! It''s called taking the blame." Lu Ming said indifferently. If the other party didn''t want to kill him, Lu Ming wouldn''t have killed him with two moves. After all, the other side is also a good genius of the White tiger courtyard, and the fighting power is not weak. White tiger courtyard youths showed signs of unwillingness, and their vitality gradually faded. "No, he just hid his strength. Retreat!" The Dongyi nationality was frightened and an old man shouted. He saw clearly just now that the person who attacked was definitely a master of the fourth division of the great martial arts master, but was instantly killed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s strength was too terrifying. "It''s too late to leave now." Lu Ming manipulated the bloodline, devoured the essence of the White tiger courtyard youth, then flashed and killed the people of the White tiger courtyard. "You guys go, I''ll block him!" An old Dongyi nationality man roared and turned around to kill lu ming. "Explode!" Lu Ming did not hesitate to use his strongest move. At this moment, he was at the stage of the bloodline explosion, using the method of explosion, the power of terror to the extreme. The Dongyi nationality elder didn''t even scream, but half of his body was blown apart. Huff and puff... At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath fell rapidly. It was time for the bloodline to explode. The rest of the Dongyi nationality were even more horrified and ran for their lives. Lu Ming stopped and did not chase. The time for the bloodline to break out had passed, and the battle had weakened. Even if they were to chase after them, they could not kill them all. Immediately, Lu Ming swallowed all the blood and essence of the Dongyi nationality men who died in the battle. Not only that, he also got five storage rings. As a great martial artist, it''s normal to have a storage ring. It can be said that the storage ring is the standard of a great martial artist. If a great martial artist does not even have a storage ring, it would be too bad. After putting it away, Lu Ming moved out of the hall. After a few breaths, Lu Ming appeared in a small room in the hall. With a thought in mind, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and prepared to refine his essence blood. But at this moment, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. Because he found that the sound of chanting had disappeared. In the depths of Supreme temple, there has been a wonderful chanting sound coming out. Under this chanting sound, Lu Ming''s mind is particularly clear, understanding martial arts, thousands of miles per day, rapid progress. But now, it''s gone. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 159 A Lot of Spirit Crystals Since Lu Ming got Supreme temple, this chant had been with Lu Ming for more than a year. The reason why Lu Ming could rise so quickly, this chant was very important. Although Lu Ming did not know why this chant came into being, he seemed to have gotten used to it for so long. As long as he understood martial arts, he would enter Supreme temple and learn martial arts from this chant. "When did it disappear?" Lu Ming frowned. "Is it because I have broken through the realm of a great martial artist?" Lu Ming thought. Speaking of which, Lu Ming had not entered Supreme temple since he broke through the realm of a great martial artist. After the breakthrough, Lu Ming took on the task of eliminating the Dongyi nationality and rushed to Dongque city overnight. After arriving in dongque city, for the first few days, he lived in the barracks. With so many people, Lu Ming naturally did not enter Supreme temple. Then, the Dongyi nationality attacked the city, and then came to this plane in order to pursue the Dongyi nationality. In the process, Lu Ming never entered Supreme temple. Now that I think about it, it''s most likely because he broke through to the realm of a great martial artist. "Sure enough, it disappeared!" After a while, Lu Ming shook his head and sighed. In fact, he had already thought of this result. Since that chanting sound had such a wonderful function, and it was always emanating without stopping, whether it was man-made or some kind of array, it needed energy, and energy, it would always be used up, and when it was used up, it would stop. I just didn''t expect that after he broke through the realm of a great martial artist. "So what if there''s no such chanting? I, Lu Ming, can still rise up and learn martial arts quickly!" There was a look of determination in Lu Ming''s eyes. Then, without thinking too much, he calmly refined his essence and blood. This time, there were two great martial artists, one heavy, and a great martial artist Number Two''s essence blood, plus two great martial artists four heavy essence blood, the essence of blood is incomparably majestic. The huge essence was transformed into true qi. In the dantian, the cyclone rotated rapidly, and the speed became faster and faster, and the true qi became stronger and stronger. Lu Ming began to attack the great martial arts Number Two. Three hours later, Lu Ming''s body suddenly burst into a strong breath, but in the blink of an eye, the breath disappeared, and Lu Ming opened his eyes. Big martial arts Number Two, breakthrough! Lu Ming smiled. Before and after, the essence and blood of the four great martial artists and the four great martial artists, and a few great martial artists and Number Two, were swallowed. Only then did Lu Ming break through to the great martial artists'' Number Two territory. The energy required was terrifying. However, Lu Ming''s blood level was still not elevated, it was still a fifth grade. It was getting harder and harder to raise the blood level. But as long as he can improve, no matter how hard it is, Lu Ming is confident that he will continue to advance. "Now that my cultivation has broken through to the Number Two of great martial arts masters, I have no fear of encountering those two old men with the five weights of great martial arts masters of the Dongyi nationality. I can even kill them!" A confident smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face. "See what''s in their storage ring?" Lu ming''s hand moved and five storage rings appeared. These were all storage rings in the grand master realm, and Lu Ming was looking forward to them. First of all, it was a storage ring for a great master and a heavy warrior. Storage ring, very ordinary, is the lowest level of storage ring. But what was inside still surprised Lu Ming. The spirit crystal, a whole box of spirit crystals, was worth over a thousand yuan. Each of the crystals was milky white and exuded a rich aura. A box was arranged neatly. Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. The spirit crystal, only those who are above the level of a great martial artist can use it, because the spirit crystal is full of strong spirit of heaven and earth. And this kind of spirit, because gathered together, is extremely fierce and overbearing. If a martial artist below the level of a great master is used to cultivate, it is very easy to explode and die. Lingjing is the hard currency between a great martial artist and above. Spirit crystals are mainly divided into four levels: low grade spirit crystals, medium grade spirit crystals, high grade spirit crystals, and top grade spirit crystals. A piece of inferior spirit crystal, worth 10,000 taels of silver. The spirit crystals of the Dongyi nationality''s top martial artist and top martial artist are all inferior spirit crystals, worth one thousand yuan and ten million taels of silver. It was a fortune, and Lu Ming was naturally surprised. "Dongyi nationality lives deep in the coastal mountains and will definitely find a vein of spirit crystals. It''s really rich." Lu Ming sighed, looking forward to the remaining few storage rings. A great martial artist with one heavy weapon has a thousand spiritual crystals. What about a great martial artist Number Two, or even a great martial artist with four heavy weapons? This storage ring, in addition to the spirit crystal, there are a few other Spirit soldier, are level two, not particularly precious. After cleaning up, Lu Ming looked at the next storage ring. This storage ring was still left by one of the Dongyi nationality''s top martial artists and top martial artists. Inside, there was still a box of spirit crystals, a total of 1,200 yuan, more than the previous one. Lu Ming liked it even more and continued to watch. The next one, left behind by the great martial artist, Number Two martial artist, did not disappoint Lu Ming. Three thousand yuan, three thousand yuan in total. Lu Ming''s heart began to tremble. He couldn''t wait to look at the storage ring of the last great master, the four-fold martial artist. This storage ring has several times more space than the previous ones. There are several boxes inside. Lu Ming opened it and his eyelids jumped. Spirit crystals, are all spirit crystals, row by row, neatly arranged. Lu Ming quickly counted. More than eleven thousand yuan, all of them are inferior spirit crystals. Lu Ming gasped for air, then burst into ecstasy. The Dongyi nationality people must have found a vein of spirit crystals deep in the coastal mountains. Otherwise, how could there be so many spirit crystals? In general, a great martial arts master, Number Two, or even a four-level martial artist, there are rarely so many spirit crystals on his body, because the great martial arts master himself needs to use the spirit crystals, there are also spirit crystals used, where will there be so many? The total of the four Dongyi nationality martial artists was more than 16,200 yuan. In exchange for silver, it was already over 160 million taels of silver. What a great fortune is this? "Haha, this spirit crystal, if I change it to a contribution point, it will be enough for me to use it for a while." Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing. Finally, Lu Ming looked at the storage ring of the White tiger courtyard youth. Sure enough, Lu Ming was disappointed. He was clearly a great martial artist with four layers of strength. In the storage ring, there were only a few Spirit soldier swords, some healing and cultivation elixirs, only a hundred spiritual crystals, and more than three million taels of silver tickets. The wealth on his body was not comparable to that of a Dongyi nationality martial artist. Needless to say, the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect must have exchanged their wealth for contribution points. "How many crystals would there be if all the storage rings in the hands of those Dongyi nationality people were taken?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with hope. To be honest, Lu Ming was really tempted. He needed too many resources to cultivate. He felt that he was always short of resources. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 160 Wonderful Third Platform "Now that I have reached the realm of a great martial artist, I don''t know if I can go up to the third platform." At this point, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the third platform behind the ninety-nine stairs. The platform was empty, with only one Shitai, and Lu Ming had been unable to get up until now. Now, since the chanting has disappeared, can we climb onto the third platform? Lu Ming got up and walked towards the third platform. Soon, they reached the ninety-nine staircase. Step by step, without any hindrance, Lu Ming stepped on the third platform. "As expected!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. The first two platforms had a box, which helped Lu Ming a lot, but the platform was empty. How could it help? Lu Ming looked around, turned around, found nothing, and finally came to the Shitai. A very ordinary Shitai, square, only in the middle of Shitai, there is a pit, which is more special. "What is this for? Is it an array? Or?" Lu Ming looked carefully, but still could not guess why. "This pit is very similar to the size of the spirit crystal." Lu Ming pondered, then his hand glowed, and a spirit crystal appeared in his hand. He planned to try and put the spirit crystal in the pit. Unexpectedly, as soon as they approached, a powerful attraction suddenly appeared in the pit. The spirit crystal in Lu Ming''s hand came out of his hand and flew towards the pit. In the blink of an eye, it sank into the pit. Buzz! Then, the pit shook slightly and a hazy glow radiated. But the light just flashed away, and then fell silent, without any movement. "What''s the matter? There was clearly movement just now. Is there not enough spirit crystals, then continue to add." Lu Ming thought about it and immediately took out another piece of spirit crystal. It was also sucked into the pit by a force of attraction, but as before, a light in Shitai flashed away and disappeared. Lu Ming continued to add spirit crystals. Three, four... Eight, nine... When it was added to nine yuan, a bright ray of light rose from Shitai, and mysterious Mingwen emerged around Shitai, and the Mingwen continued to spread, eventually spreading to the entire platform. Finally, on one side of the platform, a figure condensed out. This figure, unable to see his face clearly, stood upright. "Gather a figure? What is it for?" Surprised, Lu Ming walked over. "Go ahead and fight me!" The figure suddenly made a sound. Lu Ming was stunned. This figure could not see his face clearly. It could be said that it was only formed by the condensation of energy, but could actually speak. "Fight you?" Lu Ming asked. "Go ahead and fight me!" The figure repeated the previous sentence without any emotion. "It turns out that he is not intelligent." Lu Ming let out a breath, then his eyes flashed and he thought for a moment. Then, he threw a punch. Supreme temple, it could be said that it was extremely wonderful. When the other party said that it was a war, he would give it a try. There must be a reason. Boom! As the punch roared, Lu Ming unleashed the Flaming Dragon Fist. But what surprised Lu Ming was that at the same time, the other party also punched out, using the Flaming Dragon Fist. Boom! When the two fists met, Lu Ming felt a burning breath, condensed and strong, rushing towards him. He could not help but take three steps back. Looking at it again, the other party took three steps back. "The True Formula of the War Dragon, the other party is also using the The True Formula of the War Dragon!" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with amazement. If martial arts can be imitated, how can you imitate the skills you practice? But the other party was really The True Formula of the War Dragon, and Lu Ming would never admit that he was wrong. "Try again!" Lu Ming threw a few punches in a row, but the other party also threw a few punches in a row, all using the Flaming Dragon Fist. The two men punched each other several times before retreating a few steps. "There''s no mistake. It''s really the The True Formula of the War Dragon." There was an incredible look in Lu Ming''s eyes. He felt as if he were fighting with him. "Then, what about the sword technique?" Lu ming''s hand moved, and a War sword appeared. He displayed the Flowing Light Swordsmanship and chopped at the other side. But at the same time, the other party also gathered a War sword and also launched the War sword. Even Lu Ming launched the Aerial Stride and the other party launched the Aerial Stride. "The Musket Formula - power call!" Lu Ming put away the War sword, took out the Fire tong gun, and unleashed the strongest fighting force. However, the other party used the The Musket Formula, the strength is no weaker than lu ming, it can be said to be the same, the same as Lu Ming. What kind of skills did Lu Ming use? What kind of skills did that figure use? Even the strength was the same. Lu Ming finally confirmed that the other party was actually himself, another one that had been brought together by the Mingwen. He was fighting himself. "What a wonderful feeling!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. He had always fought with the enemy, but never with himself. "Then let''s have a big fight!" In that case, Lu Ming was too lazy to think about it. He let go of his body and mind, broke out with all his strength, and fought with the figure. But no matter what he did, the other party would do it. No matter how powerful he was, the other party was exactly himself. Boom! Boom!... In the blink of an eye, there were more than three hundred moves in the war, and the result was still undecided. How can you win against yourself? Lu Ming''s face, however, showed a surprised smile. "Wonderful, wonderful. It turns out that there is such a flaw in my martial arts, and when I shoot, I also have a bad habit!" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. In the battle just now, he discovered his shortcomings. There were more than three hundred moves in a row. Each move, he tried his best to find the flaws of the other party and defeat the other party. Isn''t looking for flaws in the other person just looking for flaws in himself? He found that he thought the perfect shooting method had some shortcomings, and he had a bad habit when shooting. These are all very subtle places, ordinary, impossible to find. Only when he was completely focused on fighting himself could he find out. However, how can ordinary people fight with themselves? It was only then that Lu Ming realized that the figure gathered in the Mingwen was more effective than the chanting before. Always fighting with yourself, how much can it be to practice and understand martial arts? Lu Ming felt excited just thinking about it. "Continue!" Lu Ming recovered and continued to fight the figure. Every time, Lu Ming attacked with all his might and fought with the other party for hundreds of moves. He waited until his true qi ran out before stopping. Just like that, three times in a row, Lu Mingcai stopped. Because the figure suddenly disappeared. "It''s gone. What happened?" Lu Ming was shocked. Lu Ming didn''t want to lose it just because he had just tasted the sweetness. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 161 Demon Calming Gun "Is it because the power of the spirit crystal is exhausted?" Lu Ming thought. It must require energy to condense this kind of figure and have a fierce battle with him. Lu Ming walked up to Shitai and saw that Shitai''s light had dimmed and returned to its original state. "It seems that it really needs a spirit crystal to work." Lu Ming found the problem and was relieved. However, this is not the time to continue practicing. He is still in the small plane. This was a small plane left behind by the ancestors of Dong yi, which might contain great opportunities. Lu Ming did not want to miss it. "I''ll study it later." Lu Ming whispered, then his heart moved and he left Supreme temple. "This place, other than the main hall, has not been explored anywhere else. I will continue to explore and go somewhere else!" Lu Ming moved and began to explore the dilapidated palace. Most of the palace was destroyed and collapsed, and only a few places looked fine. Unfortunately, Lu Ming searched a dozen rooms, side halls, and main halls, but found nothing and nothing. "It looks like there''s nothing left in this place, and there''s the last backyard. If you don''t find anything else, just leave." Lu Ming ran towards the backyard. The backyard was very wide, but it was desolate and full of weeds. Lu Ming looked disappointed, shook his head and was about to leave. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. In the middle of the backyard, there was a place that was very special. That place, ten meters around, was bare and bare. And right in the middle, there was a rusty iron bar stuck in there. The rest of the place was covered with weeds, and this bare patch was too special. Lu Ming was very curious, so he walked over and looked at it carefully. The ground, which turned out to be a kind of gray-brown rock, was very hard. Lu Ming stepped on it without a trace of breaking. No wonder there was no grass growing. And that iron rod, rusty, did not know how long it had been through the wind and rain. "This is not an iron rod, but a long gun!" Lu Ming was slightly taken aback when he looked at her carefully. It turned out to be a long gun, but the head of the gun was inserted into the ground, making Lu Ming think it was an iron bar. "This spear, inserted here, must be extraordinary. I can''t miss it!" A flash of fire flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, then he grabbed the spear with both hands and yanked it out. The spear swung slightly but was not pulled out. Lu Ming was shocked. Although he had not used all his strength just now, the pulling force, even a hundred thousand kilograms of boulder, would have been picked up, but he could not pull out a long gun stuck in the ground. Lu Ming''s eyes were brighter. The more he did this, the more remarkable the spear was. Then, Lu Ming held the spear in both hands, stood on horseback, and exhaled, "Get up!" With a loud shout, Lu Ming exploded with all his strength. Boom! The air was boiling, and a roar was heard from the ground. Lu Ming''s muscles were bulging and his strength was overwhelming. Clang! A clang sounded, and the spear was finally pulled out by Lu Ming. Roar! Just then, at the spot where the spear was pulled out, a roar of a beast suddenly sounded. Then, a black shadow condensed from the ground, and it was a huge black lizard. But it''s not an entity, it''s an empty body. Roar! The giant lizard roared and pounced on the landing roar. "This is the spirit of a demon beast!" Lu Ming was shocked and retreated quickly. However, the black lizard, only halfway down, suddenly exploded and dissipated into a wisp of black gas. Whoosh! Lu Ming let out a breath. It seemed that it was just a remnant spirit of a demon beast. It was suppressed for an unknown amount of time, and it was so weak that it dissipated automatically. The scene fell into silence again and returned to its original state. Lu Ming relaxed and looked at the spear in his hand. The spear was eight feet long and the tip was eight inches long, but they were all rusty and almost unrecognizable. However, the weight of the spear was astonishing. Lu Ming estimated that it weighed at least 10,000 jin. "This weight is not bad!" Lu ming held the spear and waved it casually a few times. The spear swept through the air and made a loud buzzing sound, like a thunderstorm in nine days. What made Lu Ming very satisfied was the softness and elasticity of the spear, which was much stronger than the fire tong spear. The spear, although it could not be seen to be a Spirit soldier, Lu Ming liked it very much just because of its weight and elasticity. "There''s more!" At this time, Lu Ming found two small words on the gun. Demon tamer! After careful identification, he found that it was the word'' banshee''. "Demon subduing? Demon calming gun, such a domineering name. Could the remnant spirit of that lizard just now be the demon beast suppressed by the Demon calming gun?" Lu Ming thought. After that, he waved a few more times, feeling very fit. The only downside was that the gun was rusty and ugly, like a piece of junk. Lu Ming planned to go back to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and find an alchemist to refine it again. After putting away the Demon calming gun, Lu Ming looked around and found nothing else. Lu Ming flashed away and headed elsewhere. ... At this time, hundreds of miles away from Lu Ming, there was a majestic mountain peak. However, there was a thick fog all around the mountain peak, which was so thick that it could hardly be dissolved. Even if a martial artist''s eyesight was far beyond normal people, he would not be able to see his fingers in the fog. In the outermost part of the fog, there were hundreds of stone pillars, and dozens of figures stood in front of them. These are all Dongyi nationality experts. At the front, there were three figures. Two of them were the Dongyi nationality''s two top five martial artists, and the other was a figure wrapped in a black robe and a hat. He was thin and could not see his face clearly. However, the two elderly Dongyi nationality martial arts masters, who weighed five, seemed to have some respect for the black-robed man in the hat. "If I am not mistaken, this mountain is the cave that your Dongyi nationality king left behind. You continue to carve the Mingwen on this stone pillar in my way. Very soon, the array will break and the fog will disperse." The man in the black hat ordered, his voice low and hoarse. "Yes, if my Dongyi nationality can receive the inheritance of the ancestor king, I will never forget the great kindness of my predecessors!" An old man with five weights, a great martial artist, raised his fist respectfully. Then, two old men walked forward and carved Mingwen on the stone pillar. Half an hour later, the hundreds of stone pillars suddenly filled with a dazzling light, and the fog around them slowly began to dissipate. At the scene, all the Dongyi nationality members were ecstatic, and their eyes shone with a scorching light. Not long after, the fog cleared out, and the mountain peak that had been looming in the fog finally revealed its true face. This was actually a wolf shaped mountain peak, the entire mountain peak, without any grass, like a huge stone, carved into a Ju Lang. Ju Lang lowered its head and opened its mouth, revealing a dark hole. Asking for a recommendation ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 162 Wolf Shaped Cave It seemed that the mouth of the Ju Lang was the entrance to the cave. "Hahaha, the cave that our ancestors left behind was finally found by us. God helps me in Dong yi." Dongyi nationality people shouted and were excited. "Well, now that the entrance array has been broken, let''s go in together!" The thin man in black said in a low voice. At this time, the two old men of the Dongyi nationality''s top five martial arts masters looked at each other, and their eyes flashed at the same time, nodding darkly. "Senior, please leave this ruins and return to the army of Dongque city first." One of the elders said. The skinny black robed man seemed stunned and then said, "What do you mean?" "Senior, this place, after all, is the home of my Dongyi nationality ancestors. You are an outsider. It''s not good to go in!" Another old man said. "I see, you are going to destroy the bridge!" The thin black robed man''s voice became even more hoarse and low. "That''s not true. How can this be said to be a bridge over a river? I just want you to go back first. When we get the treasures left by our ancestors, you will naturally benefit." An old man from Dong yi sneered. "Haha, that''s very grand. I have finally found out that your Dongyi nationality are really small people. This time, without the clues I provided and the lines of the broken array, how could you possibly know where the entrance to the ruins of your ancestors was? How could you break this array?" "Also, I left my men behind to help you stop the genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. I did my best. Now that I''m about to succeed, you''re going back on your word. I''m really blind." The skinny man in black gave an ugly, hoarse sneer. "Enough!" An old Dongyi nationality man drank coldly and his face darkened, "This time, you did make a contribution. I just said that it would be good for you. Besides, it''s useless for you to send someone to stay behind to stop the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect still came after me and caused a great loss to my company. This account has not been settled with you yet?" "Also, don''t think that I don''t know your cultivation. I respect you as an elder. That''s polite. Don''t be ignorant. Otherwise, don''t mention the benefits. Whether you can go out or not is still a problem." As soon as he finished speaking, other Dongyi nationality experts immediately stepped forward, faintly surrounding the skinny black robed man, showing an unfriendly look. "What a bunch of ungrateful people. No wonder your Dongyi nationality fell. But do you think I didn''t stay behind?" The skinny man in black laughed coldly. The next moment, his figure suddenly moved, as fast as lightning, and rushed towards a Dongyi nationality man with a heavy martial arts master. This time, the speed was too fast. Before the big man could react, his throat was grabbed by the skinny black robed man. The real breath poured in, and the Dongyi nationality man''s body was soft, without any resistance. He was held by the skinny black card man in his throat. The skinny black robed man''s figure flashed, and he got out of the encirclement and retreated to the middle of the stone pillar. "What? Let him go if you don''t want to die." An old man in Dong yi, who was a great martial artist, shouted and rushed at the skinny man in black. But at this moment, a long black sword condensed in the hands of the thin black-robed man. The long sword swung out, and the head of the Dong yi man fell to the ground, blood splashing everywhere. "Open it for me!" The thin black robe spurted out its true breath, and blood was drawn by his true breath, forming streaks of blood that fell on the stone pillars and on the ground. Buzz! More than a hundred stone pillars suddenly shook, emitting a bright light. Then, the light from more than a hundred stone pillars converged, forming a huge mountain-like pillar of light that shot up into the sky. The beam of light was so bright that it could be seen from hundreds of miles away. At this moment, hundreds of miles away, Lu Ming was running through a mountain forest and suddenly saw a pillar of light rising into the sky in the distance. "What is that? Is it some kind of treasure? Go and see it!" As he moved, Lu Ming sped towards the pillar of light. At the same time, in different places, other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples also saw the light pillar and also went in the direction of the light pillar. Pillar of light area. "Haha, if you want to leave me alone, then let the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples come together and see if you can kill all the Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples." The thin man in black gave a hoarse laugh. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" The Dongyi nationality was furious. "I''ll kill you first!" An old man with five weights roared and continued to pounce on the skinny black robed man. But then, the ground suddenly shook, and then, a trail of blood rushed out of the ground, towards the Dongyi nationality people killed. Ah! In the Dongyi nationality, someone screamed and was pierced with blood. At this moment, the crowd was shocked to find that this trail of blood, was actually a blood-colored vine. The vine fingers were thick and thin, and it rushed out of the ground, wriggling wildly and winding around many Dongyi nationality experts. The big man who was pierced by the vines gave out a shrill cry, and his real breath burst out. He wanted to break free, but the blood-colored vines were so strong that he could not break free, and they kept wriggling, as if they were sucking the blood of the Dongyi nationality big man. The Dongyi nationality man''s body shriveled at a rate visible to the naked eye. The blood snake vine absorbed the blood and became even crazier, waving and twisting constantly, attacking others. There were hundreds of them, and there were a lot of them. "Hahaha, enjoy yourselves!" The skinny black robed man was very fast, his skinny figure flickering, avoiding the blood-colored vines and rushing towards the Ju Lang mountain. "Damn it, kill it!" An old Dongyi nationality man roared. But then, a few more Dongyi nationality men were wrapped in blood-colored vines, which pierced their skin and devoured their blood. "Those below the third level of the great martial arts master, back out. Those above the third level of the great martial arts master, follow us!" Roared an old man, who was a great martial artist with five weights. Immediately, the Dongyi nationality was divided into two groups, the low, out of the scope of the stone pillar, the high, and rushed in together. ... On the other side, Lu Ming sprinted hundreds of miles away, only half an hour later. "What a strange mountain!" As they approached, Lu Ming saw the wolf shaped peak at first sight. It was the first time he had seen such a strange mountain. In front of him, there was a fierce shout of murder. When Lu Ming arrived, he found the two groups fighting. One group was disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, such as Chen Kuan and the other disciples from several other courtyards. It seemed that they were relatively close to this place and arrived one step earlier than lu ming. The other group of people, of course, were from the Dongyi nationality. However, there were no masters at the Dongyi nationality. They were all below the third rank of great martial artists and were no match for the disciples. However, there was no sign of the top three Dongyi nationality martial artists. "Let''s retreat first!" Seeing that the Dongyi nationality was invincible, they retreated, leaving behind a few bodies. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 163 Inside the Cave Whoosh! Whoosh!... Under the ground, blood vines rushed out frantically, wrapping the corpses around them and devouring their blood. "Is this the Bloodthirsty vine? It looks like all the experts from the Bloodthirsty vine have rushed in." "This should be a place left behind by the ancestors of the Dongyi nationality. There must be a treasure inside. We should rush in too!" Some Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples also rushed inside. Of course, some weak cultivators, such as the great martial arts master yizhong and the Number Two, saw the crazy dancing of the Bloodthirsty vine and were afraid, and did not rush out. The ones that rushed out were all three or more great martial artists, and there were more than a dozen of them. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and rushed out. Whew whew... At once, the blood-colored vines, like blood-colored lightning flashes, twisted towards the sound of the landing. Lu Ming swept out his spear and shot off the blood-colored vines. Although these blood-colored vines were a major threat to the great martial arts master and the Number Two martial artists, they were not a threat to him at all. Lu Ming quickly rushed over and ran towards the huge mouth of the wolf shaped mountain ahead. But not far away, he stopped. In front of them, the monster roared and filled the air with ferocity. There were at least 50 demon corpses and puppets fighting fiercely with a group of Dongyi nationality members. These Dongyi nationality people, of course, were three or more masters of the great martial arts masters. They broke through the blood snake vines, but unexpectedly encountered a large number of demon corpses and monsters around here. Moreover, the strength of these demonic corpses and demon puppets was extremely strong. Lu Ming even found the demonic corpses and demon puppets that had the same combat power as the great martial arts master, and they were not only as simple as one head and two heads, there were more than ten of them. On the ground, several Dongyi nationality experts had been ripped apart and it was horrible to see. Whoosh! Whoosh! Behind them, the sound of breaking the air sounded. Chen Kuan and the others also rushed past the blood snake vines and rushed over, but when they saw the monster, beast and demon puppet in front of them, their faces turned green. "With so many demon corpses and puppets, how can we fight them?" Chen Kuan said with an ugly face. In front of them, the Dongyi nationality apparently saw Lu Ming and the others. "You guys get out first. We can just barge in. Xuanyuan Sword Sect kids, we can''t barge in." Shouted an old man from the Dongyi nationality, a big martial artist with five weights. Then, the rest of the Dongyi nationality retreated as they fought, leaving the circle of the demon corpses and puppets. Strangely enough, when the Dongyi nationality retreated to a certain extent, the demon zombie puppets did not chase after them, but tried their best to pounce on the two old men with five weights, as if to stop them from rushing in. However, the two old men, who were five great martial arts masters, joined forces and slowly rushed inside. "What should we do? There are so many powerful demon corpses and monsters that we can''t get in." Roared a young man from Qinglong courtyard. "No matter what, try it!" The remaining young man from the White tiger courtyard, a four-fold martial arts master, was unwilling and rushed forward. But in an instant, three or four demon zombie puppets, which were equivalent to the four great masters, pounced on him. He tried his best to get out and back, almost seriously injured, and his face was gloomy. There were too many demon corpses and monsters, which were equivalent to the fourth level of a great martial artist, to break through. "Junior Lu Ming, are you going to make a move?" Chen Kuan looked at Lu Ming. "Of course!" Lu Ming smiled and suddenly rushed out into the midst of the demon corpses and puppets. Roar! Roar! Suddenly, three or four of the great martial arts masters and four of the demon corpses and demon puppets pounced on lu ming. "Get out of here!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and his spear shot out. Boom! With a loud roar, three or four demon corpses were sent flying out. "How could it be?" Chen Kuan, as well as other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples, including the people of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were shocked. One shot swept away three or four of the great master''s four-fold demon corpses and puppets. This is too strong, right? This definitely requires the great master''s five-fold fighting power? Could it be that Lu Ming already had five great masters? Isn''t that incredible? Now, it''s only been a few months since the quad competition. Lu Ming''s progress rate is too horrible, isn''t it? Boom! Boom! Lu Ming had a spear in his hand and was invincible in all directions. One by one, the demon corpses were swept away. Lu Ming quickly pushed in. At this time, the Dongyi nationality two big martial arts masters, five heavy old men, had already rushed through the demon body demon puppet''s encirclement and appeared a hundred meters ahead. It seemed that it was a forbidden place for the demon body demon puppet. Once there, there was no demon body demon puppet chasing after them. They had intended to rush straight inside. After all, the skinny black-robed man was nowhere to be found and might have already rushed into the cave of the Dongyi nationality ancestors. But they saw Lu Ming rushing in. "Damn it, we can''t let this man pass. The two of us are here to stop him!" A slightly thinner old man said gloomily. "Good! Kill him here, and then go in and kill that guy. What the Dongyi nationality ancestors left behind must not fall into the hands of outsiders." A chubby old man nodded with a murderous look on his face. The two of them stood side by side, staring coldly at the sound of the landing. Lu Ming brandished his spear, and one by one the demonic corpses were shot away. He rushed over quickly. A few minutes later, he approached two Dongyi nationality veterans. At this time, the monsters and puppets roared and stopped chasing after Lu Ming. They returned to their original place and stared at Chen Kuan and the others. "Die!" At this time, the two old Dongyi nationality men burst out at the same time and went to kill lu ming. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t answer them. He used the Aerial Stride and jumped up into the sky to avoid the attack of the two old men. Then, he stomped in the air like a flight of air, moving tens of meters forward and directly leaping over two Dong yi elders. "Haha, I''ll go first!" Lu Ming laughed, stretched out his body, and ran towards the wolf shaped peak. "Stop right there!" "Damn it!" The two Dongyi nationality elders roared and chased after lu ming, disappearing without a trace. "Lu Ming actually rushed in." Other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples were envious, especially those of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. They were envious, jealous, and hateful. Lu Ming ran quickly, getting closer and closer to the big black mouth of the wolf-shaped peak. Lu Ming didn''t stop at all and rushed in. Behind them, two Dongyi nationality elders followed closely. "Wait for a chance to break it down one by one!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. He had just broken through the big martial arts Number Two. He was confident that he could deal with a big martial arts master who was five strong, but he was not sure if he could deal with two at the same time. The dark cave was incomparably deep. Lu Ming ran thousands of meters before reaching the end. In front of them, a huge stone room appeared. In the stone room, there were six stone pillars. Above the pillars, there was a secret book suspended. On the secret book, there was a layer of halo blocking it. At this time, the secret books on two stone pillars had disappeared. On the other stone pillar, a figure in a thin black robe was constantly bombarding the halo of a secret book. Just then, the skinny man in black seemed to have spotted Lu Ming and his eyes darted at him. Lu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone had come in early. Ask for a ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 164 Mysterious Man "Who is this person?" Lu Ming was confused. The skinny man in black simply glanced at Lu Ming and ignored him, continuing to bombard the halo that enveloped the book. "Whoever he is, these secret books are actually guarded by the Mingwen. Over the years, the power of the Mingwen has not dissipated. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary. Let''s get it first!" Lu Ming''s mind spun, and his body flashed, flying towards another stone pillar, while the spear shot out like lightning. Boom! The spear pierced the circle of light that shrouded the secret book, sending out a roar, and the circle shook like a wave of water. But it was not broken. "What a formidable Mingwen defense. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it''s still so strong?" Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart. "The secret book, the secret book left by my Dongyi nationality ancestors, stop it!" "Damn it, you dare to touch my Dongyi nationality secret book, you want to die!" At this time, two old Dongyi nationality men chased in and roared angrily at this scene. Then, two Dongyi nationality elders pounced on the skinny black robed man. Two snow-white blades cut through the air and cut at the thin man in black. "You guys are really ungrateful. When I told you to come here, you actually took the lead in attacking me?" The thin man in black gave up the secret book and dodged the attack. "Hmph, if you hadn''t cheated, how could the little Xuanyuan Sword Sect scumbag get in? Then all the treasures here are ours. It''s not too late to kill him after dealing with you!" The thinner old man said coldly. "Ridiculous. Do you really think you can kill me?" The skinny black-robed man made a hoarse voice, and at the same time, his breath was strong. A black War sword appeared in his hand. His sword swung out and cut out a sharp sword breath, attacking the two old men of the Dongyi nationality. Dang! Dang! The three of them exchanged a few moves in succession. The skinny black robed man was at a disadvantage and his figure retreated rapidly. At this moment, Lu Ming was frantically attacking a halo, which was bombarded by dozens of shots in succession. The halo finally hit and exploded like a ball of fireworks. Lu Ming reached out and grabbed the book. The secret book was very soft, neither gold nor jade, and before he could take a closer look, his heart moved and he put the secret book into Supreme temple. Then, he pounced on another stone pillar. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the thin man in black actually ran towards lu ming, chasing after the two old Dongyi nationality. "Nest!" Lu Ming could not help but curse. The skinny man in black was clearly the cause of trouble. "Little brother, why don''t we join forces and kill these two old fellows? We''ll split the things here equally, okay?" Cried the thin man in black. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he said, "Sure, one for each of us!" After that, Lu Ming rushed towards the thin old man. Sooner or later, the Dongyi nationality''s two elders will have to deal with it. Otherwise, the other party will not let him go. It would be better to work with the skinny black robed man to deal with the two old people of the Dongyi nationality first. "Okay!" The thin man in black was overjoyed and turned to kill the fat old man. "Damn it, do you think it''s useful to work together?" The skinny old man roared, his sword was slashed, and he went crazy to kill lu ming. Lu Ming''s spear vibrated, and the awn of his spear pierced through the air, fighting with the other side. Boom! Boom! In the stone room, there were rumblings. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming fought with the other party for more than 20 moves. Lu Ming became stronger and stronger, gradually suppressing his opponent. On the other hand, the skinny black card player also showed great fighting strength, suppressing the fat old man without the ability to fight back. "Damn it, let''s go!" The two Dongyi nationality elders roared in their hearts, but they had already given up. "It''s too late to leave now." The skinny black robed man drank coldly and waved his hands. Black lights flashed across the air, and the air was filled with the sound of'' hiss''. The fat old man''s face changed greatly, and his sword danced rapidly, and there was a tinkling sound. However, the sound was too dense and fast to resist completely. Poof! Eventually, something hit the fat old man''s body and cut a long hole. Tsk tsk... The skinny black robed man continued to wave his hands, and the air was filled with more intense hollowing sounds. The fat old man roared, but it was useless. With a splatter of blood, the fat old man''s throat was pierced and he fell down in a roar. The skinny old man was so frightened that he did not dare to fight anymore. He cut several knives in succession, trying to force Lu Ming back and then ran away. "You think too little of me, so you should go with your partner!" Lu Ming drank coldly and shot out his spear. "Explode!" Boom! A terrifying energy erupted from the tip of the gun and shot frantically at the thin old man. The thin old man''s body shook violently, coughing up blood and almost exploding. But he was greeted by Lu Ming''s spear. Poof! The fiery red spear pierced through the thin old man''s chest. Old man, die! Two Dongyi nationality veterans, all killed. "Impressive. My little brother is so young, and his strength is so terrifying. I really admire him." The skinny black robed man let out a deep, hoarse laugh and slowly approached lu ming. Lu Ming retracted his spear, controlled his blood, and silently devoured the lean old man''s essence. Suddenly, the essence and blood of the great martial arts master, the five-fold martial arts master, began to be refined, turned into a rolling tide of energy, and poured into Lu Ming''s body to replenish his true qi. Lu Ming pretended to be gasping for air and said, "Your excellency is mysterious. He led the Dongyi nationality to find the ruins of their ancestors. It seems that you instigated the attack on Empire of the scorching sun by the Dongyi nationality?" "Haha, that''s impossible. We have to use the hands of the Dongyi nationality to open the ruins of their ancestors. Now that we''ve settled everything, it''s just you and me. We''ll split the treasures here. How about that?" The skinny man in black laughed hoarsely. "Of course!" Lu Ming smiled. At this moment, the thin man in black suddenly burst into a rage. His figure rushed towards lu ming like a flash of lightning. With a wave of his hands, he made a noise. However, Lu Ming was very calm, as if he had expected the skinny black robed man to attack. Just as the skinny black robed man struck, Lu Ming''s body drifted back. With a wave of the spear, the tip of the spear vibrated and turned into a spear. Ding ding... There was an intense exchange of blows, and the attack of the skinny black robed man was blocked by Lu Ming. "You know I''m going to sneak attack?" The thin man in black seemed surprised. "You must be vigilant!" Lu Ming said coldly. "You''re not old, but you''re very guarded, but do you think you can stop me if you''re guarded? Naive!" The next moment, the skinny man in black disappeared and suddenly appeared behind Lu Ming, stabbing lu ming in the back of his heart. "Take the moon!" Without thinking about it, Lu Ming shot out and drew back. Dang! Lu Ming shuddered at the intersection of the spears and swords, but with a heavy step, he continued to kill the skinny man in black. "If you want to kill me, then kill you first!" Lu Ming drank cold and launched a stormy attack. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 165 Stunning Beauty Lu Ming brandished his spear like a dragon, and the fire erupted. Combined with the The Musket Formula, it was terrifying. Between the brandishing of the spear, it was like a volcano erupting, and the hot air filled the thin black robed man. Boom! The skinny black robed man resisted with all his might, but was still swept away by the hot breath, and the black hat exploded, revealing the face beneath the black robe. Lu Ming was shocked because it was a woman''s face. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old and looked younger than lu ming. She had a melon seed face, a willow leaf eyebrows, round and watery almond eyes, and her skin was more snow than snow. Lu Ming originally thought he was a skinny old man, but he didn''t expect it to be a gorgeous girl. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Hmph! I didn''t expect that little Empire of the scorching sun, and a genius like you, the great martial arts Number Two, would actually be able to break my hat. It''s a rare thing. In this case, I don''t have to hide it. Let you see my real strength." The beautiful woman''s voice was clear and melodious, like pearls falling on a jade plate, but at this moment, her voice was filled with cold killing intent. Blah! The stunning woman pulled the black robe off her body and it broke into pieces, like a black butterfly flying in the air, revealing the young girl''s delicate figure. The young girl was dressed strangely. Her black dress was very short, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on her abdomen. She was also wearing a short black dress, revealing her legs, which were delicate and white, slender and well-proportioned, and matched with the beautiful face of a young girl to form a beautiful picture. But Lu Ming was not in the mood to appreciate it, because the girl had launched a fierce attack on him. "God''s work, magic lotus dance!" The stunning young girl drank lightly, her black true qi surging, and around her body, black lotus flowers condensed. Then, with a wave of her hands, the black lotus blossoms spread out, and black petals pierced through the air, making a piercing roar and killing towards the sound of landing. Lu Ming finally knew what kind of method the young girl used to kill the old Dongyi nationality man, it was this petal, but now, this petal speed, obviously faster than before, the number, and more. "Fire dance!" The spear shook and flames appeared around Lu Ming''s body. Ding! Ding!... A few breaths and hundreds of blows were heard. "What a powerful force!" Lu Ming felt the power coming from the black petals every time they intersected. They intersected hundreds of times in a row. With lu ming''s cultivation, his arm felt numb. "Tianmodashouyin!" The gorgeous girl drank, her legs bounced slightly, and her body shot up into the sky, continuously slapping lu ming. Three black palm prints, lined up, one after the other to the landing roar killed. "Broken armor!" Lumingzhang''s spear was pierced, and the tip of the spear rotated with a powerful rotating cutting force. Touch! The first palm print was defeated by Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body shook, and he could not help but step back two steps, but the second palm print had arrived. "Broken armor!" He continued to use this move to crush the second palm print, but Lu Ming stepped back eight steps, his face turning pale. Immediately, a third palm print followed. "Landslide! Break it!" Lu Ming roared. The spear was swept out, and the barrel vibrated. It was blasted with the third handprint. Boom! Lu Ming felt like he was struck by lightning, his body shook, and he retreated more than a dozen times. His whole body was filled with blood, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Too strong. Where did this genius come from?" At this moment, Lu Ming was shocked beyond measure. Previously, the girl''s aura was hazy and seemed very strong, but no one could see clearly what she was doing. But just now, the girl used the Tianmodashouyin and finally exposed her own cultivation. Great martial arts Number Two. The cultivation of this gorgeous girl, like Lu Ming, was in the great martial arts Number Two, but she was full of fighting power, but strong terror, and was able to suppress lu ming. Now, Lu Ming The True Formula of the War Dragon has been trained to the third level and understood the situation of fire. Such a strong fighting force, a battle of the same level, was actually suppressed? "Shi, this young girl also understands shi, and the realm of''shi'' is definitely higher than mine, and she is very strong in other aspects. Does Empire of the scorching sun have such a genius? No, from her tone just now, she should not be from Empire of the scorching sun." Lu Ming''s mind raced. "Boy, that''s right. I didn''t expect that in Empire of the scorching sun, there would be a great martial artist, a Number Two martial artist, who could stand in my way and make me pity you a little. Now that you''re out of here, I''ll spare you your life!" The gorgeous girl looked at lu ming in surprise and said. "We haven''t decided yet? I don''t have the habit of giving up easily!" Lu Ming grinned with a look of war in his eyes. "Hmph! I''ll give you a compliment. If you''re in heaven, I''ll show you the difference between us!" The young girl snorted coldly and moved to kill lu ming. "So fast, this is the wind!" Lu Ming''s pupils shrank and a spear shot out. Boom! The two of them exchanged blows and then fought again. It had to be said that the fighting power of the stunning girl was very terrifying. Apart from the bloodline, Lu Ming had used all his strength, but was still completely suppressed by the girl. It was only seven or eight moves, and Lu Ming was completely outmatched, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "Take you on the road!" The young girl''s voice was very cold, hitting several Tianmodashouyin. "Right now!" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his blood shot out. Then, Lu Ming ignored the girl''s Tianmodashouyin and rushed straight to the girl. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three consecutive black handprints hit Lu Ming, but Lu Ming''s body shook, gritted his teeth, and rushed towards the girl. The girl was stunned. She had never expected Lu Ming to resist her Tianmodashouyin. By the time she realized it, Lu Ming was already close to her. Whew! The spear shot out as fast as lightning, but the girl''s reaction was also very fast. She clapped her hand and missed Lu Ming''s spear. But Lu Ming kept going and kept hitting the girl. At the same time, the hand glowed, the spear disappeared, and Lu Ming grabbed the girl''s throat with one claw. This time, the girl was no longer able to escape, Lu Ming pounced on her, and at the same time, her throat was also held by Lu Ming''s fingers. But Lu Ming''s finger did not grab it, because the girl did not know when a dagger appeared in her hand and stuck it in Lu Ming''s back. As long as Lu Ming''s claws were strong, the girl''s dagger could pierce Lu Ming''s heart in an instant. But on the other hand, the young girl''s dagger did not dare to go down, because she only needed to use force, and Lu Ming''s hand immediately grabbed her throat. The two of them froze. However, their positions were really ambiguous. Lu Ming put one hand around the girl''s neck and the other around her slender waist. The young girl''s hands, like holding Lu Ming, held a dagger in one hand, to the back of lu ming''s heart. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 166 Where Are You Going to Grab It? The two faces were only a few centimeters apart, and Four Eyes could smell each other''s breath. The scent of a young girl wafted into Lu Ming''s nostrils, causing Lu Ming to stir a few times and take a few deep breaths. The young girl''s face turned red, and her big eyes revealed an angry flame, as well as a cold killing machine. She said coldly, "If you don''t want to die, let go!" How could Lu Ming agree? He curled his lips and said, "Unless you put away the dagger first, I won''t let you go!" "Shall I put away the dagger first? Don''t think about it!" The young girl shouted angrily. "Oh? Forget it. Anyway, it''s good. The beauty is in my arms, soft and gentle. Not bad. It''s good to just stay like this." Lu Ming smiled and drew closer to the girl. He took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. The young girl was ashamed, angry, and said, "You are shameless!" "You still dare to scold me. Believe it or not, I''ll kiss you." Lu Ming curled her mouth and then leaned against the girl''s face. "No, wait, wait!" The young girl finally screamed out in pain. Lu Ming stopped. "Well, let''s both let go. I''ll put the dagger away and he''ll let go of your hand. How about that?" The girl said helplessly, her teeth clenching in her heart. Lu Ming is really hateful. "Okay!" Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed. After all, this was not the way to go on. "I''ll count to three, two, one. Let''s both go!" The girl was overjoyed to see Lu Ming nod. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" When the girl shouted one, the dagger in her hand disappeared, and Lu Ming let go of the girl''s throat. At this moment, a cold light flashed in the girl''s eyes and her muscles trembled. Linglong''s petite body seemed to explode with incomparable strength. At the same time, she clasped her arms and grabbed lu ming''s neck. "I knew you would do this!" Lu ming let out a soft cry and his body muscles swelled up. At the same time, his whole body was bursting with pure qi. He grabbed the young girl''s palm with both hands down. At the same time, Lu Ming pinched her legs and reached for the girl''s slender waist. Suddenly, the two of them fell to the ground and fought. This was pure hand-to-hand combat, compared to the explosion of physical strength and true qi. Lu Ming found that the young girl''s physical strength was extremely strong, far more than him, and the young girl''s cultivation skills, also extraordinary, the true qi of the condensed and strong, far more than ordinary martial artists, but compared to Lu Ming''s true qi, there was still some gap. Therefore, the physical body and true qi combined, between Lu Ming and the young girl, there was no difference. So, it became a constant pestering. "Ah, why are you pinching me?" Lu Ming shouted angrily. The super girl pinched him hard on the waist and made him gasp. "Go to hell!" The young girl''s face was slightly red and she gritted her teeth, looking like she was about to kill lu ming. "Ah, you still pinch, I scratch!" In his panic, Lu Ming grabbed the girl''s chest. Suddenly, a soft feeling came from the palm of his hand, which made Lu Ming''s heart flutter. At this time, the two of them were entangled, and the young girl didn''t wear much clothes, plus Lu Ming was holding that place, it was really more ambiguous, it was more ambiguous. "It feels good!" Lu Ming couldn''t help but think. "Ah! Go to hell!" The girl let out a scream and Lu Ming was almost deaf from the shock. She bit Lu Ming on the shoulder and grabbed lu ming with her hands. Lu Ming shouted angrily, exerting all his strength and not giving in. The two of them continued to wrestle and tumble on the ground several times. "Hey, where are you going?" Lu Ming suddenly roared, because he felt that the girl had caught him at the heart of the matter, which made him lose his composure. "Pervert, insidious, with weapons hidden in his crotch, you want to attack me, don''t you?" The young girl drank. "Weapons hidden in your crotch? I... I..." Lu Ming froze and looked confused. At this moment, the girl seemed to have come to her senses. She screamed and quickly let go of her hand. Her face was red and her ears and neck were red. She cried, "Pervert! Shameless, pervert!" "Hey, you caught it yourself!" Lu Ming retorted. "You... Let go of me!" Cried the young girl. "No, I can''t beat you if you let me go. That''s good. I won''t lose anyway. If you like it, go on!" Lu Ming was very thick-skinned. "You, shameless! I''m not coming, I surrender! I admit defeat!" The young girl finally retreated. "I don''t believe you!" Lu Ming refused to let go. "Just let go, I swear, I swear, can''t I?" The young girl should have been completely defeated and cried out, "Let go of me, I swear I will never do anything to you. Here''s the secret book, we are half alone. If there is any violation, then I will never be able to improve my martial arts in the future, and eventually I will die from the devil!" Lu Ming''s heart moved. For a martial artist, this oath is already heavy enough, and martial artists value the oath very much, because the oath made, if it is not kept, it is likely to leave a knot in his heart, which is very disadvantageous for future cultivation. "That''s more like it!" Lu Ming let go, and the girl let go of Lu Ming. Lu Ming crawled a few meters away and lay on the ground, gasping for air. Just now, a hand-to-hand fight was more tiring than a fierce battle. The young girl was the same, sweaty, gasping for air, only a pair of beautiful eyes, staring fiercely at lu ming, as if she was going to bite Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat and he shouted, "Hey, you promised yourself, don''t forget." The young girl''s fighting power was indeed above him, and by this time his blood had burst out, and if he fought again, he would not be able to create the situation just now. "Hmph!" The young girl''s eyes flashed, then she gritted her teeth and let out a cold snort. She did not move on. The two of them stared at each other, working their skills to regain their true qi. Two hours later, both of them regained their strength and vitality. Whoosh! Whoosh! Both of them flashed at the same time and rushed towards a stone pillar, bombarding the halo on it. "Tianmodashouyin!" It was as if the young girl had unleashed all her anger on the halo, unleashing a powerful attack, and the halo in her hands would soon burst open. The young girl put away the secret book in the circle of light and flew towards the next circle of light. "So fast!" Lu Ming was heartbroken to death. There were six stone pillars here. The girl had already broken the halo on two stone pillars, and Lu Ming had also obtained a secret book. There were only three books left. Now, there was one less. Lu Ming could get two at most. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming blasted with a spear. Dozens of shots later, the halo broke. Lu Ming took the secret book into Supreme temple. Looking at the girl, she saw that the girl had smashed another halo and got the secret book inside. Six stone pillars, six secret books, four for the girl, and two for Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 167 Fire Passage "Hmph!" At this moment, the girl seemed to be in a better mood. She looked at lu ming proudly and snorted coldly. Immediately, the young girl''s eyes turned and she suddenly said, "Boy, your fighting ability is good. Why don''t we join hands and break into the core of this cave? How about it?" "The core? Isn''t this the core?" Lu Ming said in surprise. "Nonsense, of course not. This is the cave left by the ancestors of the Dongyi nationality and the martial kings. How can we just dismiss these secret books?" The young girl smiled disdainfully. "He''s the most powerful man in the realm of martial arts!" Lu Ming took a deep breath and his eyes were burning. The martial artist in the martial king''s realm, also known as the king, is incredibly powerful. Today''s Empire of the scorching sun, there are not necessarily strong martial artists in the martial king''s realm. The king, with the power to destroy the world and overturn rivers and seas, is incredibly powerful. This is the cave of the powerful in the martial king''s realm. What kind of treasure should it possess? "How is it? Shall we join forces?" The girl said with a smile. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He was a little confused. This girl probably wanted to bite him, didn''t she? How could he be so kind and invite him to join us? "Who cares? Promise me first. This is a relic of the king!" Lu Ming took note in his heart and said, "Okay, I promise to work with you!" "Okay, let''s go then!" The young girl smiled, with the appearance of a city falling to the ground. Lu Ming couldn''t help but stare blankly and say in his heart, "This girl is really good-looking. She is no worse than Mu Lan and Qiu Yue, and even better. Unfortunately, she is too evil." The young girl touched one of the walls of the stone chamber. Not long after, the walls of the stone chamber made a noise of scratching and a Shimen appeared. Lu Ming was surprised and couldn''t help but ask, "Who the hell are you? Why are you so familiar with this place?" "Of course, I did a thorough investigation. Otherwise, why would I come to this place so easily? As for who I am, why should I tell you?" The girl gave Lu Ming a white eye, snorted, and walked into Shimen first. Lu Ming followed in. After Shimen, there was a passageway, which went around the east and west. Out of the passageway, there was another stone chamber, but there was nothing left in this stone chamber. Lu Ming followed the girl through three stone chambers. Finally, they were in trouble. In the fourth stone chamber, they met the demon corpse and demon puppet. A total of six, but these six demon corpses and magic puppets, extremely powerful, each one, has reached the great martial arts master''s five heavy combat strength. The six of them joined forces and the two fell into a bitter battle. However, the eyes of the demon corpses and puppets were weak points. They were caught by two people and broken separately. It took more than ten minutes to kill all six demon corpses and puppets. Then Lu Ming looked at a Shimen on the side of the stone chamber. This Shimen is taller and wider than the previous Shimen. More than two meters in length and width, he opened Shimen, revealing a dark passage inside. "If I remember correctly, through this passage, we will reach the final core, but this passage, there must be a Mingwen." Said the young girl. Lu Ming nodded and the two of them walked in. The more they went inside, the wider the cave became. At the back, it became a huge passageway that was seven or eight meters high and ten meters wide. Surprisingly, there was no movement at the beginning of the kilometer. But after walking about a thousand meters, the surrounding of the cave, as well as the ground, suddenly there were Mingwen shining. Endless Mingwen sparkled, and then a hot breath came out. The next moment, the whole passage turned red, as if it were in a fire. Huff and puff... Large patches of fiery red flames appeared in the passageway. This was a real flame, not a fantasy, condensed by the Mingwen. Whoosh! Suddenly, in the flames, a tall figure came out. All of a sudden, the body was condensed by the flames. Holding a huge flame War sword, he chopped towards lu ming. "The flame spirit of the Mingwen!" Lu Ming was shocked and did not dare to belittle. The Fire tong gun appeared and stabbed out. Boom! The powerful awn of the gun pierced through the spirit of the flame, but when the spirit of the flame dissipated, it condensed again and shot towards the landing. At the same time, a few other flame spirits gathered out, holding fire knives, fire spears, fire spears and so on, all of them killed lu ming. On the other hand, the gorgeous girl was also killed by a fiery spirit. Boom! Boom!... The two of them fought against the spirit of fire with incessant roars and loud noises. However, the spirit of fire was very powerful and could not be destroyed. It was broken down and regrouped. It was very difficult to entangle. "Let''s work together and keep going. As long as we get through here, we''ll be the last core." Cried the young girl. Lu Ming nodded, leaned against the girl, and both of them shot forward. But in front of them, there were more and more spirit of fire, and the temperature of the fire was getting higher and higher. The two of them seemed to be in a furnace. "Fire is my battlefield!" Lu Ming whispered, and the fire erupted, forming a strange field around him. As he walked past, the flames automatically retreated. Whoosh! The spear swung, and the flame was driven, following the spear, forming a fire dragon that was aimed at the spirit of the flames. Touch! Touch! A spirit of fire was blown away. "The fire here is really wonderful. It is completely different from the fire of a volcano. The fire of a volcano is particular about erupting and destroying everything, but the fire here is spiritual and can form a spirit of fire." Lu Ming''s heart moved as if he had realized something. His eyes were bright, as he fought, he felt the world around him. "Fire, originally not only exploded and destroyed, but also spirituality and vitality. Fire is the origin of human civilization!" Lu Ming kept thinking, and before he knew it, the fire on his body became more condensed. "My fire is about to die down." Lu Ming was delighted. He did not expect that the moment he realized it, he made a great progress in the fire. Originally, he was just getting started, but now, he finally took a big step forward, approaching xiaocheng. The progress of the fire made Lu Ming''s attack stronger. With one shot, a large number of flame spirits were swept away. On the side, the gorgeous girl was secretly shocked. Lu Ming''s understanding surprised her. It was just a Mingwen formation. Lu Ming actually understood something in such a short time. Boom! Boom! The two of them teamed up and moved forward, but there were too many fire spirits and the battle between them was extremely difficult. In half an hour, the two of them charged forward for half an hour continuously and ran thousands of meters. With their fighting strength, they still left many scars on their bodies, which could be said to be a bitter battle. "It''s coming!" The gorgeous girl suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Lu Ming perked up as well. The cave finally reached its end. In front of it, a huge underground cave appeared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 168 Jade Sword And Ring Vaguely, he could see something in the cave. "Charge!" The two of them burst out with all their might and scattered some of the flame spirits blocking the front. The two of them sped forward. Whoosh! Whoosh! After a few sprints, they crossed the last tens of meters and rushed into the cave. When the two of them rushed into the cave, the spirit of fire behind them, and the flames that filled the air, slowly disappeared. Whoosh! The two men took a long breath and then looked around. This is an underground cave. It is very big. It is 100 meters high and has a radius of more than 100 meters. After a casual glance, the two of them stared at the middle of the underground cave in unison. There was a human skeleton, its bones glistening like jade, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Behind this skeleton, there was an altar, made of stone, carved with patterns and full of ancient charm. But these, Lu Ming and the gorgeous girl just glanced at them casually and skipped them. Their eyes stared at the two arms of the skeleton in a daze. The skeleton''s right hand was holding a blue jade sword, which was very small and not much bigger than a finger. The skeleton had a ring on its left finger. Storage ring. Lu Ming could tell at a glance that it was a storage ring. This skeleton was definitely a strong person before he died, so his storage ring was worth a lot of money. Lu Ming''s eyes were burning. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, Lu Ming and the character girl moved at the same time, and the two of them turned into two light shadows and rushed towards the bones. In an instant, the two of them rushed to the skeleton. Lu Ming clawed at the storage ring on the bones'' fingers, while the gorgeous girl clawed at the jade sword on the bones'' right hand. The true qi condensed and formed a claw. With one claw, the storage ring on the skeleton''s hand was removed. "I got it!" Lu Ming was ecstatic. At this moment, the gorgeous girl also held the jade sword in her hand, and the joy on her face was hard to suppress. Then, the gorgeous girl moved her hand and put the jade sword away. She looked at Lu Ming and said, "Hey, kid, hand over the storage ring quickly. We''ll each have half of what''s inside." "Half a person? Are you kidding me? You take the jade sword, I take the storage ring, just one for each person. Why do you want to share my storage ring?" Lu Ming sneered and naturally couldn''t give up. "Your appetite is too great. This is a storage ring left by a king. How valuable it is. I just took a jade sword. It''s not fair. I don''t care. I want to split the contents of the storage ring equally." The gorgeous girl glared and said rudely. Lu Ming was speechless. He turned his eyes and said, "Why don''t we exchange it? I''ll exchange the storage ring for the jade sword with you so that you won''t say I took advantage of it." "Why should I change with you? No." The gorgeous girl refused without even thinking about it. Lu ming smiled with great anger. He could tell the value of the jade sword. He felt that the young girl was getting a bargain on this storage ring, but she was still thinking about this storage ring. "One for each, then." Lu Ming ignored her and put away the storage ring. There was nothing to say to this rude and unreasonable woman. "Hmph, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll get it myself!" The gorgeous girl turned her eyes and rushed towards lu ming. "Hey, you swore before that you wouldn''t do anything with me. You''re breaking your oath now." Lu Ming''s spear was in his hand, and he quickly retreated, shouting. "Hmph, what I said before was that I didn''t do anything when I took those secret books. I didn''t say I didn''t do anything here." The young girl snorted coldly, quibbling. Boom! The girl waved to the Tianmodashouyin. Three huge ink-black handprints blasted towards the landing. Lu Ming resisted with a long gun. Although Lu Ming''s fire had increased a little before, he was still no match for the girl and was pushed back by the strong palm. "Go to the fire!" Lu Ming flashed and ran towards the passage before him. As Lu Ming ran into the passageway, a bright Mingwen lit up all around him. Then the flame and flame spirit appeared and killed lu ming. And when the gorgeous girl rushed in, there were also many fire spirits rushing towards her. "Get out of here!" The young girl drank delicately and clapped her hands several times, crushing five or six flame spirits and killing them towards lu ming. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Lu Ming was really angry. He roared and waved his spear. The fire around him was driven by him. As the gun moved, a dragon of fire condensed and shot at the girl. Boom! The flame dragon and the young girl''s Tianmodashouyin exploded together. The black true qi and the fiery red flame exploded, sweeping in all directions, and several nearby flame spirits were scattered directly. Lu Ming and the young girl''s figure, at the same time, were evenly divided. In the midst of the fire, Lu Ming was stronger, and the young girl was suppressed, making Lu Ming completely able to compete with her. "See how you take my storage ring! Now, I''m going to spank you!" Lu Ming yelled, brandishing his spear, and whipped away at the girl, especially towards her butt. "You... Shameless!" The young girl''s face turned red, and her beautiful palms slapped out a thick palm. Boom! Boom! The roar continued, and Lu Ming fought dozens of moves against the young girl. Lu Ming, on the other hand, became more and more courageous, while the young girl was slowly losing her true qi. The cost of breaking through this passage was huge, but the cost of fighting with Lu Ming was much greater. Lu Ming, on the other hand, benefited from the advantages of the environment. In the midst of the flames, he did not consume much. Touch! With another blow from Lu Ming, the young girl retreated and left the passage. "Hmph, you win. I won''t fight you anymore. I''m exhausted!" The girl retreated a distance and sat down on the ground, sweating and panting. Lu Ming carefully walked forward and finally left the area of the array in the passageway. As soon as Lu Ming left, the flames in the passageway disappeared again. Lu Ming did not leave the passageway too far away, so he sat cross-legged at the entrance of the passageway so that if the girl attacked, he could escape into the passageway immediately. "Well, I won''t fight you anymore. This time, you''re lucky to have such a big chance!" The young girl seemed very unwilling and gritted her teeth. "Your gains should be greater than mine, right? We are one another!" Lu Ming smiled. "It took me a lot of effort to get in. You got a big bargain. Hmph, that''s it. I think you''re tired too. Let''s adjust our breath together. Don''t sneak attack!" The young girl said unhappily. "I was afraid of you sneaking an attack!" Lu Ming curled his lips. Then, the two of them began to exercise their skills and regulate their breathing. Of course, they kept some of their minds and paid attention to each other for fear that it would be difficult for them to explode. Three hours later, both of them stood up at the same time. "You picked up a big bargain before, but I''ll see how you picked it up later." The young girl snorted and walked towards the altar behind the skeleton. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 169 Spirit of the Beast King Lu Ming was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the girl was doing when she walked to the altar. The young girl walked to the edge of the altar and circled around it, carefully examining it. Sometimes he observed carefully, sometimes he frowned and thought, and then he smiled. Just like that, less than half an hour later, the girl began to engrave the Mingwen. The young girl''s slender fingers, which were as thin as scallions, began to twist and stroke in the air. The young girl''s fingertips were full of true qi. When she drew in the air, a strange line appeared. This is the Mingwen. The girl is engraving the Mingwen. "Mingwen carving in the void, what a brilliant technique!" Lu Ming sighed. Although he didn''t know much about the art of cultivation, he still knew some basic common sense. Generally speaking, it is not possible for a martial artist to carve Mingwen in the void. Mingwen appeared in the air and flew to the altar. On the stone altar, the ancient patterns seemed to come back to life, emitting a faint halo. "Open it for me!" A moment later, the girl gave a soft cry, waved her hands, and Mingwen fell into the altar. Then, the altar buzzed and shone brightly. Roar! Suddenly, a beast roared from the altar, and a fierce tiger rushed out of the altar and leaped into the air. The tiger was three meters tall and six meters long. It stood in the air, roaring and majestic. "Beast soul, what a complete beast soul!" Lu Ming was shocked to see this. This tiger was not a physical entity, but it looked like a physical entity. It was definitely an incomparably powerful demon beast, leaving behind the spirit of the beast, and it was very complete. "Heavenly devil soul condensation, take it away!" The young girl drank lightly, emitting a black light all over her body, and her hands condensed into a wonderful seal. Then, a black light enveloped the fierce tiger beast soul. The ferocious tiger spirit roared continuously. In the cave, a strong pressure pervaded, like a mountain pressing on Lu Ming''s heart. "What a powerful beast spirit. This beast spirit was extremely powerful when it was alive. It was definitely a level four demon beast, and it was not an ordinary level four demon beast." Lu Ming was shocked. The fierce tiger beast spirit roared, but it was useless. After a while, it turned into a ray of light and was put away by the young girl. Ow! When the tiger spirit was taken away, the altar roared again, and then a black Ju Lang appeared in the air. Like the tiger spirit before, this Ju Lang is also a beast spirit, and look at the breath, it is no weaker than the tiger spirit before. Silk... As soon as the spirit of the giant wolf beast came out, another cry came out, and a giant snake more than 30 meters long appeared in the air. Another beast spirit. This stone altar was actually sealed with so many powerful beast spirits. "Cluck, cluck, the real treasure is here. These are all half-step king level beast spirits, which were refined by the ancestors of the Dongyi nationality with secret techniques. They are incomparably complete. If they melt into their own bodies, they can explode with incomparable power. Unfortunately, you can''t accept them, only I can." The young girl looked at Lu Ming and laughed happily, feeling extremely proud. Then, the young girl condensed the seal and began to collect the beast soul. Not long after, the beast spirit of the giant snake was taken away by the young girl. At this moment, another bird and beast spirit, which was covered in flames, appeared. The air was buzzing and dancing. But the altar seemed to have a force that held them back, making it difficult for them to escape. Just then, Lu Ming''s face moved. Because he felt the Demon calming gun buzzing in Supreme temple, as if he was particularly excited. "Could it be..." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and his mind moved. The Demon calming gun appeared in his hands. The moment the Demon calming gun appeared, it shook violently and flew out with a swish. The body of the gun emitted a bright light, enveloping the two beast spirits. Ow! Gah! With two roars, the two beast spirits turned into two beams of light and were absorbed by the Demon calming gun. After that, the Demon calming gun flew back into Lu Ming''s hands. Not far away, the gorgeous girl was stunned. She opened her little cherry mouth, stared at the big watery eyes, stared at the altar, and then stared at lu ming, or rather, at the Demon calming gun in lu ming''s hands, and gave a loud, earth-shattering scream. "Demon calming gun, how did you get the Demon calming gun?" The girl shouted in disbelief. Buzz! At this moment, the altar vibrated violently, ten or dozens times stronger than before. Knock, knock... There was a roar from the altar, as if there was some great demon about to step out. Boom! With a violent vibration, a silver Ju Lang rushed out of the altar. Ju Lang was covered in silver-white hair, shining with a glittering luster, standing in the void, five meters high energy, more than ten meters long. Ow! The silver Ju Lang appeared and roared at the sky. An incredible pressure erupted. Poof! Lu Ming''s face changed greatly, as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. He took several steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood. The young girl, on the other hand, was not much better. She retreated, her face turning pale. "Terrifying, too terrifying. What level of beast spirit is this? It''s just a beast spirit. How powerful should it be when it was alive?" Lu Ming looked at the silver wolf spirit in the air and was shocked. "Beast king, this is the spirit of beast king, haha!" The young girl laughed, her hands quickly stamped, and black light enveloped the silver Ju Lang. Buzz! At this time, the Demon calming gun was trembling violently, and also emitted a ray of light, shooting at the silver Ju Lang. Ow! The silver Ju Lang roared at the sky. However, he was only a beast''s soul, not a physical body. His breath was strong, but he did not have much fighting power. "Boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you put away your Demon calming gun?" The girl screamed. "Put it away? Why should I put it away? Didn''t you say I couldn''t?" Lu Ming sneered. "You... Damn it!" The girl had no choice but to make a crazy seal and snatch the beast soul from the Demon calming gun. Two rays of light shrouded the soul of the silver Ju Lang, tearing it apart madly. Boo! In the end, the soul of the silver Ju Lang was split into two, half taken away by the girl and half taken away by the Demon calming gun. Whoosh! The Demon calming gun flew back into Lu Ming''s hands. "You... You stole half of my beast king''s spirit, and you gave it back to me!" The young girl glared fiercely at lu ming. "No!" Lu Ming refused decisively and put away the Demon calming gun. "Spirit of the beast king, this is the spirit of the beast king. With your current cultivation and physical strength, it is useless. You should return it to me!" The young girl stared at lu ming with incomparable bitterness. Her big eyes were misty, as if she was about to cry, and she felt pitiful. "No!" Lu Ming remained unmoved and refused firmly. Joke, this is the spirit of the beast king, and was preserved by the Dongyi nationality with a secret technique. Even if the outside world wanted to buy it, it could not be bought. It is extremely precious. How could it be returned? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 170 Lu Ming Is Dead Touch! At that moment, the stone altar suddenly exploded and turned into rubble. At the moment when the altar exploded, the whole world shook violently. Outside the cave, Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples and the people of the Dongyi nationality confronted each other, waiting for the people inside the cave to come out. Suddenly, the sky shook and the earth roared. Boom! In some places, the ground even cracked into huge cracks. "What happened?" "I don''t know. It''s not right!" The faces of Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples and the people from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect changed greatly and exclaimed in succession. Huhh... In the sky, the wind and clouds gathered, lightning flashed and thunder roared, a scene of doomsday. Kaka kaka... Lightning flashes, thicker than thighs, lit up the sky. Then, the crowd saw a shocking scene, and the space actually opened up, opening a hole, which was as dark as the abyss of hell. "No, this plane is going to collapse!" "Go, go, get out of this plane, or we''ll all die!" "Let''s go!" The crowd roared in horror and rushed towards the light door. "Junior Lu Ming went in and hasn''t come out yet. What should we do?" Cried Chen Kuan. "If he doesn''t come out in time, he''s dead. Who cares? Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" A young man at the head of the White tiger courtyard shouted. The crowd used all their strength and ran like crazy, wishing they could grow two more legs. As the crowd ran, the tremors between heaven and earth became more intense. The earth cracked and the space collapsed. In the cave, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. "What happened?" Lu ming said. "This altar is the core of this plane. Now that the altar is broken, this small plane will also be destroyed." The young girl said indifferently. "What? Then leave quickly!" Lu Ming''s face changed and he was about to rush out. "It''s too late to leave now. This cave was built by a powerful man in the martial king''s realm. There are a lot of high-level Mingwen arranged. The plane collapses. The Mingwen formation will automatically start to protect it. The people outside can''t get in, and the people inside can''t get out." The girl said. "Can''t get out? Then aren''t we going to be trapped here and die?" Lu Ming looked a little pale. The girl smiled, her eyes narrowed, and said, "Yes, I''ll be stuck here forever. Hmph, I can''t get out now. It''s useless for you to take the beast spirit. Give it back to me quickly!" Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he began to ponder. After a while, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. It seemed that the young girl knew beforehand that the plane would collapse, and since she knew, she dared to collect the beast spirits from the altar, and was so calm, there must be some way out. Thinking of this, Lu Ming was determined, smiled, sighed, and said, "Ah! There''s no way. If I''m really trapped here, it''s my destiny to have this disaster, and I can only accept it!" As he spoke, Lu Ming''s eyes swept over the young girl and exclaimed, "Besides, it''s not bad to have such a beautiful companion. If we are bored, we can have a bunch of children to accompany us. What do you think?" Having children? A bunch? The veins on the girl''s forehead were already throbbing. "You... Despicable, shameless, beautiful in your mind. I tell you, this face will not completely collapse, and under this altar, there is a teleportation array. As long as the plane has stabilized over the past three months, it can be teleported out." "And you want to have a baby with me... Oh, you''re dreaming!" The girl screamed, her fingers trembling as she pointed to the ground. "Oh? So you can go out?" Lu Ming touched his nose and smiled. "Hmph!" The young girl found out that she had fallen into Lu Ming''s trap and immediately snorted coldly, glaring at Lu Ming. "Alas! It''s a pity, but if you really can''t get out, it''s not bad in my opinion." Lu Ming sighed. "Not bad, you big head!" The girl''s teeth creaked. If Lu Ming had not been able to use the fire array in the passage and had increased her strength, she would have wanted to take Lu Ming down and let him know the consequences of offending her. But now she was not sure, so she could only warn herself in her heart that if there was a chance, there would be a chance to teach Lu Ming a lesson in the future. Boom! The sky and the earth shook continuously and became more and more violent. Outside of the cave, Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples and the people of the Dongyi nationality fled. An hour later, the crowd finally returned to the light door they had entered earlier. Without any hesitation, everyone rushed into the light gate. When they reappeared, they had already returned to Nine demon mountain. When they returned to Nine demon mountain, they took a long breath. "It''s finally safe!" A strong Dongyi nationality man laughed. "The two Ancestor haven''t come out yet!" Another person. Suddenly, the Dongyi nationality fell silent and waited quietly. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples did not leave either, standing not far away, wanting to know the result. Half an hour later, with a bang, the light door exploded. "Ancestor!" Someone in the Dongyi nationality was crying out loud. The light gate exploded and the plane collapsed. In that case, only the strong Wu Wang could survive, and even the Martial Sect would fall, not to mention only the great martial arts masters. Those who didn''t come out were dead. The atmosphere in the Dongyi nationality was solemn. "Junior Lu Ming!" Chen Kuan sighed. Other Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples sighed. Lu Ming, this extraordinary genius who has been creating miracles and extraordinary talents since he entered the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, fell into this plane. What a pity. But this is the path of martial arts. No matter how talented they are, they may not grow up and then fall. On the mainland, the number of prodigies who fall every year is unknown. "Haha, Lu Ming is dead!" Several disciples in the white tiger courtyard laughed in their hearts, especially the duanmu family, which was even more ecstatic. "Let''s go!" In the end, Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples and the people of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect did not continue to fight, but rushed to the east direction of the city. The news of Lu Ming''s death spread like wildfire. Dongyi nationality ruins, in an underground cave. Lu Ming and the girl waited quietly for an hour and a half, and the vibration outside finally subsided. "Hey, why don''t you make a price? I''ll buy those beast spirits. How about that?" The girl looked at lu ming again, still thinking about the beast spirits. "No!" Lu Ming still refused very simply. These beast spirits were refined by a secret technique. At a critical moment, they could merge with themselves and burst out with powerful power. This was something that saved lives. How could Lu Ming be willing to sell it? "Let me tell you, although this beast spirit can integrate into itself for a short period of time to improve its fighting power, but with your current cultivation and physical body, it is useless. If you integrate into it, you will definitely explode and die!" The girl said. "You don''t have to worry about that." Lu Ming refused to eat salt and oil. "You..." The young girl exchanged her teeth. With a cold snort, he turned around and left. "Hey, look, we''ve been together for so long. We can''t keep calling you'' hey'', can we? My name is Lu Ming. What''s your name?" Lu ming said. The girl stopped, turned around and said, "Remember, my name is Xie Nianqing. This name will be your nightmare in the future." After that, he turned around and left angrily. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 171 Xie Nianqing, Earth Level Martial Arts Lu Ming smiled and then walked to the side of the cave. The underground cave was very large, and there were five or six openings on the wall, which were distributed around the wall. There may be some treasures in these holes that are worth exploring. The entrance was not big, but when they entered, they found that it was a small cave, which should have been dug by man. Inside, there was a stone bed, a stone table, a few stone benches, and nothing else. Lu Ming looked around and, somewhat disappointed, walked out of the cave and towards another cave. There was still nothing found in this cave. Shaking his head, Lu Ming walked out. Xie Nianqing was walking out of another hole. "Lu Ming, let me tell you, from today onwards, this half belongs to me, and that half belongs to you. You are not allowed to step into these caves where I am. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude, hehe!" Xie Nianqing waved to the middle. "If not, then not!" Lu Ming curled his lips. Xie Nianqing had a strange temper, and he had learned it. Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, Xie Nianqing turned around angrily and walked into a cave. "Look at that storage ring and those two books." Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart became hot, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Xie Nianqing. He turned and walked into a cave and sat cross-legged on a stone bed. With a single thought, he appeared in Supreme temple. With a move of his hand, the storage ring appeared in his hand. "This is a storage ring left by the most powerful man in the realm of Wu Wang. What''s in it?" Lu Ming was so excited that he wanted to enter the storage ring and check it out. But the next moment, Lu Ming was stunned. Unable to get in, she was blocked by a layer of Mingwen. On the ring, there was a Mingwen engraved on it. It was extremely powerful and prevented others from prying. Lu Ming looked confused. And then she wailed in her heart, isn''t that how you play? It was not easy to get a storage ring from a martial king''s realm, but it couldn''t be opened. Isn''t that too embarrassing? "I don''t believe it!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth and held the storage ring in his hand. He was so angry that he ran towards the Mingwen of the storage ring like a dragon. With a snort, the anger dissipated and the Mingwen remained unmoved. "Over the years, the Mingwen is still so strong." Lu Ming was speechless. Then, continue to input the true qi. Similarly, the real anger dissipated and the Mingwen remained unmoved. "I''m too weak to open it. Oh, no, the Mingwen is a little weakened." Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He took a closer look and found that the Mingwen on the storage ring had weakened slightly. Although it was just a tiny bit, almost negligible, it showed that Lu Ming''s true qi still had some effect on the storage ring. As long as it works, as long as it persists, it will open sooner or later. "Continue!" Lu Ming perked up and continued to pour in his true qi. Three hours later, Lu Ming was sweating and panting. But the Mingwen, which stored the ring, had only weakened a little, probably by one in ten thousand. "Alas, it seems that I can only grind it slowly in the future. With the improvement of my cultivation and the weakening of this Mingwen, the speed will definitely be faster. This is a storage ring for a martial king. It is worth it to spend some time." Lu Ming thought. "Now look at those two books." Lu Ming took out two secret books and read them. Opening it, Lu Ming was ecstatic. The first book, called "Ancient Shield Technique," was a defense skill of a local inferior. Lu Ming couldn''t help but rejoice at the fact that it was a ground-level skill and a rare defensive skill. You know, in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the highest level of martial arts, that is the top martial arts, is zhenzong martial arts, ordinary people are not qualified to practice. "Ancient Shield Technique," a lowly local product, can gather ancient shields and protect itself after successful cultivation. When you reach the first level of cultivation, when you first look at the path of the door, you can condense an ancient shield. When you reach the second level, you can condense two ancient shields. By analogy, when you reach the sixth level, you can condense six ancient shields. Moreover, the ancient shield could be manipulated and could be used to stack any defense. Although it was similar to Duan Gang''s defensive skills, its power and mystery were much stronger. "If I can develop this skill, how strong should my defense be?" Lu Ming''s heart was burning. This is a ground level martial arts, the power is greater than the xuan level martial arts, I don''t know how much. As long as one cultivates to the first level, his power can be comparable to the sixth level of the mystical level. Its power was unimaginable. Lu Ming has not yet reached the sixth level in the Mystical level''s inferior martial arts, let alone the sixth level in the Mystical level''s superior martial arts. After reading the Ancient Shield Technique, Lu Ming started reading another book. "Three Ways Palm," a low-level martial art. Lu Ming''s heart skipped a beat when it came to a low-level martial art. Lu Ming took a closer look and admired the power of the Three Ways Palm. Which book should I practice? Although the earth level inferior martial arts are extremely powerful, the difficulty of training is also as great as the horror. Without that chanting now, Lu Ming would surely slow down in his understanding of martial arts. It was impossible for him to train with both books, so he could only choose one to try. "It''s better to practice the Ancient Shield Technique first. In terms of attack, I have the The Musket Formula, and I haven''t reached the highest level yet. There''s no rush." Lu Ming took note and trained in the Ancient Shield Technique first. After that, he put away the secret books of the Three Ways Palm and began to study the Three Ways Palm in detail. It took lu ming a few hours to find a way out. "No rush, no rush. The ground level martial arts are definitely not that easy to cultivate. I just need to spend some time every day to slowly understand." Lu Ming warned himself. By this time, Lu Ming''s true qi had almost recovered. Immediately, Lu Ming got up, walked to the third platform, and placed nine spirit crystals in that Shitai. Soon, a figure appeared. "Begin your cultivation!" Lu Ming whispered and rushed towards the figure. Boom, boom, boom! The two figures kept bombarding each other. In the process of the war, Lu Ming constantly looked for his own shortcomings in martial arts and made up for his weaknesses. This kind of battle, progress is rapid. When his true anger ran out, Lu Ming stopped and thought about the Ancient Shield Technique as he recovered. A few days passed. Lu Ming found that every time nine spirit crystals were put in, the figure could only last six hours, and it would dissipate. Lu Ming had made great progress in the incessant fierce battle, and his martial arts had improved significantly. A few days later, lu ming left Supreme temple and came to the passage to fight the spirit of fire and understand the situation of fire. Every day, Lu Ming filled up the schedule, trying to improve his strength faster. Xie Nianqing also hid in the opposite cave every day and should be practicing. Just like that, a month passed. "Take the moon!" In that passage, Lu Ming''s spear swept across and more than a dozen flame spirits were swept away, exploding in the air. "The The Musket Formula is finally complete. It has reached the sixth level. The combination of man and martial arts!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright and there was a hint of joy at the corner of his mouth. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 172 Hard Work After a month of hard training, the The Musket Formula finally broke through and reached the sixth level. With the combination of man and martial arts, Lu Ming''s fighting power was raised again. And the fire was much more refined, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Unfortunately, the progress of the Ancient Shield Technique is still quite slow, and there is still a big gap between the first level of cultivation. But they are still making progress. They are making progress in all aspects. Lu Ming perked up and continued to practice. The The Musket Formula has been successful. Next, Lu Ming put more effort into the "Ancient Shield Technique" and the fire. For most of the day, they fought the spirit of fire in this passage. His understanding of the fire was advancing by leaps and bounds. It was a long time and another month in the blink of an eye. In Supreme temple, on the third platform, Lu Ming battled a blurry figure. That figure completely replicated Lu Ming''s combat prowess. No matter how much Lu Ming improved, the other party also increased. Boom! Boom! The Fire tong gun, in Lu Ming''s hands, was like a fiery dragon, flying around and bursting out with powerful power. Space keeps exploding. "Flawed!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his spear was like lightning, piercing his opponent''s right shoulder. The tip of the spear was about to hit the other party''s shoulder. Suddenly, the other party''s body flashed, and a shield about one meter long and one meter wide condensed out. The shield looked very old and bronze, like a shield for ancient people to fight. Dang! The spear pierced the shield and gave a loud roar. Lu Ming fired with all his might, but the shield did not budge at all. The great force made Lu Ming''s spear bend. Whew! At this time, the other party also shot at the landing, as fast as lightning, and could not escape. "Ancient shield!" With a thought in mind, an ancient shield appeared in front of Lu Ming, which was exactly the same as the other party''s. The other party''s long spear was stuck on the shield, but it was also motionless. This is the Ancient Shield Technique. After two months of hard training, in the first two days, Lu Ming finally succeeded in training. He stepped into the first level and was able to condense an ancient shield. The ground level martial arts was indeed a ground level martial arts, powerful, or beyond Lu Ming''s expectations, even if he tried his best, he could not break the slightest. With the Ancient Shield Technique, he would be invincible as long as he had the same strength. Boom! Both Lu Ming and the shadow cast the Ancient Shield Technique, completely ignoring each other''s attacks and frantically attacking each other. "Even at the ground level, there should be weaknesses. It can''t be without flaws. What I have to do is to find flaws in the Ancient Shield Technique in a fierce battle with myself. In this way, my understanding of the Ancient Shield Technique can be greatly accelerated." Lu Ming knew very well in his heart that the figure gathered from this third platform was exactly the same as him. As long as he kept trying to defeat himself, his martial arts would keep improving. "The fire, it''s just that close. It''s going to be a minor promotion. I feel like it won''t be long." Lu Ming''s eyes were bright. All aspects were improving, which made Lu Ming very happy. What could be more refreshing than watching yourself grow stronger and stronger? The battle was still going on until six hours later, when the spirit of the crystal was almost exhausted, Lu Mingcai stopped. Holding a piece of spirit crystal with both hands, Lu Ming began to recover. The spirit devouring blood vessels appeared, and the spirit qi in the spirit crystal was instantly devoured and refined by the blood vessels, turning into Lu Ming''s true qi. Soon, Lu Ming''s true qi was restored and refined. In the past few days, Lu Ming''s cultivation also improved a little, reaching the mid-stage of the great martial arts Number Two. After his true qi recovered, lu ming left Supreme temple and planned to walk around the cave to relax his mind. After arriving at the cave, Lu Ming couldn''t help but look at the cave where Xie Nianqing was. For two months, Xie Nianqing had been hiding in that cave, not coming out, and Lu Ming could vaguely hear the sound of running water. "What exactly is in that cave?" Lu Ming was full of curiosity and decided to explore. He restrained his breath and approached carefully. When they came to the entrance of the cave, the sound of running water became clearer. "Okay, so there''s water. I haven''t had a drop in a month." Lu Ming''s eyes glowed with heat. Although he had some water on his ring, it was used up a month ago. For the past month, he had not finished a single drop of water. Although with his cultivation, even if he did not drink water for half a year, it was no harm, because it could absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to supplement it, but it was also very uncomfortable. He tiptoed in and saw a river. Yes, the river, there is an underground river here, five or six meters wide, the river is trickling down, I don''t know where it goes. This is not a cave, it is clearly another huge underground cave. But Xie Nianqing was nowhere to be seen. "Strange. Where did Xie Nianqing go?" Lu Ming walked to the underground river and looked around curiously. But Xie Nianqing was nowhere to be seen. "Who cares? She might be practicing in another cave. I''ll take a bath first!" Lu Ming hadn''t bathed for two months and felt like he was going to stink. When he saw an underground river, he felt an itch all over his body. Lu Ming took off his clothes and was completely naked. Whoosh! Just then, in the river in front of Lu Ming, a figure appeared in the water. Isn''t this Xie Nianqing? At this time, Xie Nianqing''s upper body was almost out of the water, and a large area of snow-white skin came into Lu Ming''s eyes. Although Xie Nianqing was not very old, he had developed quite a large scale. A pair of small rabbits stood upright in front of his chest, and drops of water hung on them, crystal clear. When had Lu Ming ever seen such a scene, his eyes widened and he stared blankly at it. As soon as Xie Nianqing came out of the water, she saw a naked man standing in front of her. She was also stunned, staring at him with wide eyes and staring blankly at lu ming. Ah! Pervert! In the middle of the cave, there was a cry of terror. "Nest!" Lu Ming also reacted, picked up the clothes and put them on in a few seconds. Xie Nianqing sank into the water, and after a few breaths, she rushed up again. The difference was that she was already wearing a long dress. "Lu Ming, how dare you peek at me taking a shower? I''m going to kill you." Xie Nianqing screamed and charged towards the landing. In the air, he waved a few hands in succession, a few strong palm prints, and roared towards the landing. "Three great masters!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. Obviously, Xie Nianqing had made a breakthrough in his cultivation in the past two months. Lu Ming didn''t force it. He used the Aerial Stride and dodged Xie Nianqing''s grip. After two months of training, the Aerial Stride took another step forward to reach the fourth level. "You can''t hide!" Xie Nianqing yelled and clapped six times in a row. In a flash, six Tianmodashouyin were charging at lu ming. "So strong, stronger again!" Lu Ming was secretly surprised. In the past two months, he was making progress, and Xie Nianqing was also making rapid progress. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 173 Shrimp, 100 Years Old "Hey! Are you crazy? I didn''t mean to." Lu Ming yelled and tried to dodge the Aerial Stride. "I don''t care if you mean it or not. You saw it anyway. I''m going to gouge your eyes out." Xie Nianqing''s eyes were cold. "Damn, what if I saw it? I was even seen by you? I only looked at half of you, but you looked at my whole body. What''s the deal?" Lu Ming shouted angrily. "You... You... Shameless rogue, shameless, despicable scum..." Xie Nianqing''s face was red with anger, and he cursed incoherently. Lu Ming was speechless. Boom! Boom! Xie Nianqing''s grip grew stronger, sealing off Lu Ming from all directions, and even Lu Ming with the Aerial Stride, it was difficult to avoid. "Ancient shield!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming released the Ancient Shield Technique. An ancient shield condensed and floated in front of him. Boom! Boom! Xie Nianqing''s Tianmodashouyin bombarded the ancient shield. The old shield in front of Lu Ming shook violently as a series of loud rumblings rang out. But it was not broken, completely blocking Xie Nianqing''s Tianmodashouyin. "Earth level martial arts, you actually trained to earth level martial arts?" Xie Nianqing let out an incredible cry. At the local level, only Martial Sect level martial arts practitioners are qualified to practice. Now, with the help of the regional great martial arts master, Lu Ming can successfully practice. No wonder Xie Nianqing was surprised. "Haha, now you know how good I am, right? Well, since we''ve seen each other, why don''t you just follow me and follow me from now on? Well, don''t do it again. I won''t be as knowledgeable as you." Lu Ming laughed and farted. "From your big head, look at me not digging your eyes out." Xie Nianqing yelled and relentlessly attacked lu ming. It had to be said that Xie Nianqing was too strong. In terms of strength, Lu Ming was definitely not his opponent. However, Lu Ming became the Ancient Shield Technique, and all of Xie Nianqing''s attacks were blocked by the ancient shield. Xie Nianqing gave dozens of shots in a row, but they didn''t break Lu Ming''s defenses. Instead, he was tired and panting. "Xie Nianqing, you''re the one who didn''t treat me kindly. You''re the one who monopolized such a good place and you still have the nerve to attack me. Don''t make me afraid of you." Lu Ming drank cold. At the same time, Lu Ming did not forget to attack. The spear broke through the air and continued to attack Xie Nianqing''s vital points, but they were all scattered by Xie Nianqing''s power. The two of them fought for hundreds of moves, and no one could do anything about it. In the end, they made the right move and took a dozen steps back to stand opposite each other. Xie Nianqing was panting and his face turned red at the thought of what had just happened. He stared at lu ming fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Lu Ming would have been pierced into a hornet''s nest. Lu Ming was also sweating and panting like a cow, holding a few spirit crystals in his hand, manipulating his blood vessels and recovering with all his might. Although the earth level martial arts might be powerful, the consumption of true qi is also extremely terrifying. "Hey, why are you staring at me so hard? Do you still want to see it? I''m already dressed, or should I take it off?" Lu Ming said involuntarily. As soon as he spoke, Lu Ming wanted to slap himself and scold himself for being mean. Sure enough, Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes widened, and a fierce killing intent appeared. Her teeth were chattering, and she wanted to bite lu ming a few times. But this time, Xie Nianqing didn''t do anything. Instead, he glared at Lu Ming fiercely and said coldly, "This time, forget it. Now, please leave this place. I told you before, this place belongs to me." "It belongs to you. Why? Can you use up such an underground river? I need to take a bath now." After a big battle, Lu Ming felt even more itchy and wanted to jump into the underground river and have a good bath. "No!" Xie Nianqing said coldly. "No? I''m a man. A man can''t say no. He has to do it today if he can''t. Well, I''m taking off my clothes. If you like to see it, look at it more." After that, Lu Ming began to undress. He found that when dealing with Xie Nianqing, he could not use normal means, but rogue, better to deal with. Sure enough, Xie Nianqing saw Lu Ming take off his clothes and his eyes were burning with anger, but in the end, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and turn around and leave. "Haha!" Lu Ming laughed, took off his clothes and jumped into the underground river. The river was extremely cold and the sound of the landing was so loud that Lu Ming felt every pore in his body open and a wave of relief spread all over his body. "Great, great!" Lu Ming couldn''t help but sigh. Then, Lu Ming leisurely began to soak in the water. "Hey, are there fish in the water?" Lu Ming suddenly felt something swimming in the water. Lu Ming dived into the water. The underground river was quite deep, at least ten meters deep. When Lu Ming dived down, he found a silver-white, palm-sized shrimp swimming around. "So it''s shrimp. Wait, is this a 100-year-old shrimp?" Lu Ming stared with surprise. The hundred-year-old shrimp, a strange species that can live at least a hundred years old, is extremely rare and lives in some inaccessible places. The most famous thing about the 100-year-old shrimp is that its meat is delicious and contains a lot of essence. If a martial artist takes it, it can constantly improve the body and enhance the strength of the body. On the outside, every one of them sold for a sky-high price, but now Lu Ming glanced at them and they were a group. "No wonder, no wonder Xie Nianqing is going to stay here. It turns out that there are 100-year-old shrimps here. They are so cunning." Lu Ming had felt a little sorry for Xie Nianqing, but now he was indignant. "I''ll catch it!" Lu Ming grabbed it out with one claw, and the real gas gushed out, forming a net of real gas, and headed for the 100-year-old shrimp. Whoosh! A group of at least 20 hundred year old shrimps were caught by Lu Ming. Lu Ming took out a jade box, filled it with water, put the hundred year old shrimps into the jade box and put them into Supreme temple. Then, he twisted his body and swam forward like a fish to catch a group of 100-year-old shrimps. Back and forth, in less than half an hour, Lu Ming caught hundreds of centenarians. "There are a lot of centenarians in this underground river. There should be plenty of other places. Come back in a few days!" Lu Ming rushed out of the water with satisfaction and put on his clothes. Out of here, in the cave outside, there was no sign of Xie Nianqing. It should be in other caves. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to it. He went back to the cave where he had stayed before and sat on the stone bench. With a wave of his hand, a box of 100-year-old shrimp was placed on the stone table. The 100-year-old shrimp was the size of a palm and was silver-white all over. Lu Ming picked up one and was shocked to death. Then he peeled the shell of the 100-year-old shrimp. It revealed the crystal clear and fat shrimp inside. Lu Ming took a bite. His mouth was soft and tender. There was no smell, but a faint fragrance. It was really delicious, and Lu Ming finished off a 100-year-old shrimp in a few seconds. Then, he felt a cool energy spread throughout his body, seeping into his muscles and bones. Immediately, Lu Ming used the Fiery King Kong Formula to refine this energy and increase the strength of the body. "The hundred-year-old shrimp, as expected, is as effective as the rumor!" After a while, Lu Ming felt his body lift up a little, which was more effective than the usual ten days of hard work. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 174 Return Then, Lu Ming ate more than a dozen prawns in a row. After refining the essence of more than a hundred years old prawns, Lu Ming''s body kept moving closer to the second grade. "It tastes great, but it should be better if you change it!" Lu Ming tutted, then his eyes lit up, and he got up and walked out into the passage of fire. As soon as he entered the passageway, flames and flame spirits appeared in the passageway. "Bake it for me!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw more than a dozen centenarians floating in the air, controlled by Lu Ming''s true breath. Lu Ming actually roasted shrimp with the flame here. If the ancestors of the Mingwen who set up the Mingwen saw this, they would have climbed out of the coffin in anger. Zizi... The 100-year-old shrimp made a sizzling sound and soon smelled good. As for the spirit of fire, it was all blown away by Lu Ming with a spear. As time passed, the aroma became stronger and stronger. In the end, it spread throughout the underground cave. Xie Nianqing''s figure appeared at the entrance of a cave at some point and looked over curiously. When she saw Lu Ming looking at her, she could not help but snort and went back to the cave. Lu Ming was too lazy to care about her. By this time, the 100-year-old shrimp had been roasted and turned red. He moved his index finger and went out of the passage. He picked up one and peeled it. She took an impatient bite. Her mouth was soft, and the fragrance was so strong that it tasted several times better than before. "Great, great!" Then, with the momentum of wind and cloud, Lu Ming finished more than a dozen grilled shrimps, and returned to the cave with satisfaction, refining the essence of grilled shrimps. His physical body was constantly rising. Not long after, the essence of more than a dozen grilled shrimps had been refined, a strong fragrance came from outside. Lu Ming walked out of the cave and saw Xie Nianqing mimicking him, roasting prawns in the passageway! Seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing''s face turned slightly red. Then he gave Lu Ming a hard look, snorted, and continued to roast the shrimp. "Haha!" Lu Ming laughed and returned to the cave to continue his cultivation. Five days later, Lu Ming finished her shrimp and ran to the underground river to catch it. Xie Nianqing had no choice but to let Lu Ming catch it. Lu Ming practiced the ancient shield technique. To break through the ground-level defensive skills, only the same ground-level offensive skills are possible. Or the cultivation is too strong. Xie Nianqing''s martial arts were quite special, and she had not yet begun to practice ground-level martial arts. "Hmph, when I become a ground level martial arts master, I will have a good look at you!" Xie Nianqing could only comfort himself in this way. In this way, Lu Ming would catch a hundred year old shrimp every now and then. In a flash, three months had passed since this small plane collapsed. In the last period of time, with the help of the 100-year-old shrimp, Lu Ming''s body actually directly rushed to the second grade perfect. The progress was so fast that Lu Ming was shocked. So in the last few days, Lu Ming frantically caught and stored the 100-year-old shrimp. Of course, the same was true of Xie Nianqing, who almost emptied out all the 100-year-old shrimps in the river. Three months later, the place where the stone altar had been blasted began to glow. On the ground, the Mingwen shone like a net covering the ground. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stood by and waited. A few hours later, the Mingwen shone brightly, and finally a light door appeared. The road to space, the portal. Lu Ming was overjoyed. After being trapped here for three months, he could finally get out. These three months, he had reaped a lot. Although the training environment here is much better than outside, if you stay here all the time, your relatives and friends outside will definitely be worried. Moreover, the effect is not even better if you keep on practicing. A martial artist needs to experience in the world of mortals, experience all kinds of things, and temper his mood in order to improve constantly. Whoosh! Whoosh! When the portal appeared, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing moved at the same time and rushed into the light door. After a whirl, Lu Ming realized that he had returned to Nine demon mountain. He and Xie Nianqing stood on a huge stone statue of a demon beast, shining under their feet. Then, the light dimmed and everything returned to calm. "One-way transmission. It seems impossible to enter in the future." Lu Ming thought to himself. "Lu Ming, I''ll settle this with you sooner or later. Hmph!" Xie Nianqing roared, glaring fiercely at the landing. "Anytime, but the next time you see me, don''t let me hit you!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Beaten up by you? How is that possible? Next time I will smash your shell and completely trample you under my feet!" Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and then flashed like a black butterfly, disappearing at the foot of the nine demon mountain. Lu Ming smiled, not caring. "What about the war in Dongque city?" Lu Ming''s thoughts returned to the war in Dongque city. After that, Lu Ming moved his body, stepped on the tip of a tree and rushed to the east of the city. Half a day later, Dongque city was already in sight. But now, the situation in Dongque city is completely different from three months ago. Three months ago, dongque city was on guard in the whole city, but now, the gate of Dongque city city was opened and people came in and out in an endless stream. It seems that the war in Dongque city is over. After Lu Ming entered the city, he went straight to Chengzhufu. He wanted to ask Fu Liang about the situation. When he revealed his Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple status, he naturally saw Fu Liang without a hitch. "Lu Ming, you''re not dead?" Fu Liang was shocked to see lu ming. Lu Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Lord fu, I''m not doing well!" "Young master Lu Ming, it''s great that you didn''t die. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple came back that day and said that you had died in the remains of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect..." Fu Liang talked about the situation during this period. Three months ago, Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples returned, leaving only more than 50 people, saying that the others had died in the remains of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The Dongyi nationality retreated to the coastal mountains in a day. This incident shocked the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and many people came to find Lu Ming later, but they all failed. Lu Ming guessed that those people were Pang Shi, Fengwu, Mu Lan and the others. "I heard that the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has confirmed the fact that you have died in battle, and this news has also informed your family." Fu liangdao. "What? My family has been informed!" Lu Ming''s heart tightened. How sad would Li Ping be if he knew that he was''dead''? In Li Ping''s heart, Lu Yuntian was dead, and Lu Ming was her only hope. How desperate would she be if she learned that Lu Ming was''dead''? At this moment, Lu Ming returned home like an arrow. "Lord fu, thank you very much. I have to go home now. Goodbye!" Lu Ming clenched his fists and did not stop for a moment. He left Chengzhufu and hurried towards fenghuo city. Fortunately, Dongque city was not too far away from Fenghuo city. Lu Ming used the Aerial Stride to travel as fast as he could. He was like a gust of wind and headed for fenghuo city. When the true qi runs out, use the spirit crystal to recover. Three days later, Lu Ming finally returned to Fenghuo city. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 175 The Lu Family Was Shocked "Ah? Look, who''s that?" "Lu Ming, that''s lu ming, the young master of the Lu family. Isn''t he already dead?" "So he''s not dead. Something big is going to happen." As soon as Lu Ming walked into Fenghuo city, the crowd around him looked at him and began to talk. Lu Ming frowned. He felt that the people around him were looking at him strangely. Besides surprise, there was a tinge of pity. Lu Ming was confused, but he didn''t stop and went straight to the Lu family. After a while, he arrived at the entrance of the Lu family. "Who is it? Stop right there, huh? You... Young master? Lu Ming!" A big man who was guarding the door shouted loudly, then saw that it was Lu Ming, and let out a surprised cry. The other big men guarding the door were equally shocked. "It''s me. I''m not dead. Get out of the way!" Lu ming said as he walked inside. However, a few big men who were guarding the door pulled out their swords and stood in front of Lu Ming, saying, "Lu Ming, you can''t go in." "Impudent!" Lu ming drank softly and frowned even tighter. A few Lu family gatekeepers actually called him by his name, and they even pulled out knives to stop him. Something''s wrong! Seeing that Lu Ming was angry, the gatekeepers turned pale. Obviously, they were afraid. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Ming, we are also under orders. No one can go in!" "Under orders? Under whose orders?" Lu Ming scolded, but his bad feeling deepened. "Young master, young master, go, go, don''t come back." Suddenly, a white-haired old man rushed out and shouted. "Chong bo, what''s going on?" Lu ming shouted. This old man, an old servant of the Lu family, had no cultivation, but he had always been loyal to the Lu family. "Young master, it''s Great Elder. He''s back. He''s brought a lot of experts. He wants to take over the Lu family. Several core elders have been killed. The rest of the branch of the Lu family have already turned to Great Elder. You''d better leave now!" Cried chong bo. "What? Lu Yunxiong!" Lu Ming''s heart went wild. "Where''s my mother? How''s my mother?" The first thing Lu Ming thought of was Li Ping. "Madam has been locked up in the courtyard of the main hall and interrogated by them for two days. The old slave doesn''t know what''s going on either. Young master, Great Elder has brought a lot of experts this time. You are no match for him. You should go first and leave the mountain green without worrying about firewood." Uncle chong tried to persuade him, but his face was full of worry. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chong bo''s words, like thunder, exploded in Lu Ming''s heart, in an instant, an indescribable cold killing machine, emanating from Lu Ming''s body. "Lu yunxiong!" Lu Ming whispered, his eyes icy cold. At the same time, he was extremely afraid of what happened to Li Ping. A few gatekeepers and uncle chong shuddered and a cold air rushed into the sky. Whew! All of a sudden, a cold light shot out from behind the door. This time, it was too sudden. Lu Ming was so shocked just now that it was too late to rescue him. A Sword light penetrated through chong bo''s back. Blood splattered and uncle fell to the ground. "Young master, let''s go, let''s go!" He shouted at uncle and gradually lost his breath. A young man in his twenties walked out from behind the door and said in a cold voice, "Old man, how dare you tip the news and seek death!" After that, he looked at lu ming with a slight surprise on his face and said, "Lu Ming, you''re really lucky. You landed in the ruins of the Dongyi nationality and you''re not dead yet. But you shouldn''t have come back. Since you''re back, you''re just on your way." "Die!" At this moment, Lu Ming''s expression calmed down, but the killing intent in his eyes was even colder than the ten thousand years of ice. This young man, with a green wood embroidered on his sleeve, was obviously a young master of the duanmu family. "What? You want to kill me? I know that your fighting power is comparable to that of an ordinary great master, but I am also a great master, but do you think I am an ordinary great master?" The youth of the duanmu family sneered. "Nonsense, die!" Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming exploded with all his might. The strong true gas, coupled with the fire, was like a volcano erupting. Boom! The spear swept away at the young members of the duanmu family. The young man of duanmu family''s face changed greatly, holding a sword to resist. But - Boom! Lu Ming''s spear hit his sword, and he was struck by a volcano. His body flew back like a shell, smashing two walls in succession and finally setting them on the third wall. "How... How is that possible?" His eyes were thick with disbelief and horror. With one move, just one move, his bones were broken and embedded in the wall like a puddle of mud. How could Lu Ming be so strong? You should know that he was a genius, and his fighting power was not comparable to that of an ordinary great master. He could not resist Lu Ming''s move. Holding a long gun, Lu Ming walked step by step towards the youth of the duanmu family. Several of the gatekeepers were shaking with fear, their souls were in the air. "Lu Ming, don''t, don''t kill me. I have a great martial artist in the duanmu family here. If you kill me, your whole family will die, and your mother will be miserable!" Duanmu family young man screamed in horror. Whew! The spear in Lu Ming''s hand turned into an awn, shot out, passed through the young man''s heart, and nailed him to the wall. Lu Ming moved, crossed two walls, pulled out his spear and headed for the landing compound. The Lu family compound, outside the main hall of the Lu family, covers a large area. At this time, in front of the main hall, there was a master''s chair, and an old man sat on it, his eyes closed. Around the old man stood a dozen people, one of whom was Lu Yunxiong, staring coldly into the courtyard. In the courtyard, Li Ping and four core Lu family elders stood together, surrounded by more than 30 big men. These people were basically members of the duanmu family. However, there was one exception: Ning Kong. Yes, Ning feng''s father, one of the chief elders of the vermillion bird, Ning Kong. "Li Ping, have you considered this clearly? Announce to the Lu family that the position of the head of the Lu family will be passed to me. Then kneel down in public and apologize to me. Admit that you have wronged me." Lu yunxiong looked at Li Ping coldly and said. "You can''t! You''re dreaming!" Li Ping rejected directly. "Don''t think about it? You''re dying, and you''re still holding on. You''ve been hungry for two days. It seems that it''s not enough. Just keep starving. Stand here. I''ll see how long you can last!" Lu Yunxiong said gloomily. Li Ping''s face was pale and his body trembled, looking extremely weak. It had been two days. It had been two days. Lu Yunxiong had forced her to stand in the courtyard. She had no food or drink, and she had to endure the sun. Li Ping was just an ordinary person, who did not practice martial arts and could not protect himself with true qi. At this time, he was already extremely weak and could fall down at any time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 176 Lu Ming Is Not Dead "Lu Yunxiong, just give up. Even if I die, I won''t let you get away with it!" Li Ping scolded. "Bitch, what''s the use of you holding on? Your husband is dead, and now that that Lu Ming is dead, he''s against me. I want you all to die!" Lu Yunxiong scolded. "Nonsense, my son Lu Ming, will never die!" Li ping shouted. "He won''t die? Don''t lie to yourself. He''s already dead and can''t die anymore. You have no one to rely on anymore." Lu Yunxiong sneered and hit Li Ping as hard as he could. "Ming er!" Li Ping trembled and tears rolled in his eyes. Although she refused to admit it, she knew very well that lu ming was afraid of an accident. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect sent someone to announce it. How could it be wrong? Her heart was filled with despair. "Lu Yunxiong, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the top management of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" A core elder shouted angrily. "Haha, punishment? When Lu Ming was alive, he was indeed a peerless genius, highly valued by the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, but now that he''s dead, who would punish me for a dead person?" "Besides, you don''t have to take a look. Everyone on the court is members of the duanmu family, the top management of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. How could they punish the duanmu family? What a joke!" Lu Yunxiong laughed wildly. Other big men of the duanmu family also burst out laughing, very proud. "Too bad, too bad, too bad Lu Ming is dead. Otherwise, I will kill his mother in front of him and let him taste the loss of his family." Ning Kong said in a very cold tone. "Bah, shameless man, like father, like son. Look at you, no wonder your son died in Ming er''s hands!" Li Ping glared at ning kong scornfully. "You want to die!" Ning kong was furious and said to Lu Yunxiong, "Elder brother Lu, I don''t think we should wait any longer. Let me do it now and torture this bitch. I want to make her unable to live and unable to die. When the time comes, what conditions do you have that she won''t honestly agree to?" "Lu Yunxiong, let''s do it! We don''t have that much time here." The elder of the duanmu family, who was sitting on the chair, opened his eyes and said. "Good! Then let''s do it. I''ll leave this man to brother ning. You can do whatever you want. Do whatever you want." Lu Yunxiong gave a grim laugh. "Lu Yunxiong, what do you want to do? Are you human to the Lu family?" A Lu family core elder roared. Touch! All of a sudden, Ning Kong moved and slapped the core elder. Ning Kong was a master of nine strong, the core elder of the Lu family, how could he resist, his body was pierced by the mighty palm, flew out, no breath. "A few old fellows, whining here, looking for death!" Ning Kong said coldly. "You... You will die a horrible death, Lu Yunxiong. You will be punished." The other three core elders roared. Now, there are only three of the seven core Lu family elders left. The others were killed by the duanmu family two days ago. "Shut up, old fellows. I wanted to keep you alive. Now it seems that there''s no need to do it. Come on, kill them." Lu Yunxiong waved his hand. Clang! Clang!... Around them, a few big men from the duanmu family came out of their swords and were about to strike. At this moment, a big man, covered in blood, staggered in. "No, no!" The big man shouted. "What happened?" Lu Yunxiong''s face changed. "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!" The big man exclaimed. The whole audience was shocked. "What Lu Ming? Lu Ming is dead." Lu Yunxiong said. "No, he''s not dead. He''s not dead. He''s coming in." The man shouted, his eyes gleaming with fear. "What?" Lu Yunxiong and the others were shocked. Li Ping, the three core elders, was stunned and then ecstatic. "Ming er, Ming er is not dead! Ming er is not dead!" Li Ping muttered to himself, crying with joy, tears streaming down his face and shaking with excitement. "Haha, the young master is not dead. I knew it. How could the young master, the genius of heaven, die?" The Lu family''s core elder laughed. "Impossible, how is it possible?" Lu Yunxiong roared. "Nothing is impossible." A cold drink came from the sky, and a young figure, with empty feet and a body as light as nothing, floated in. "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!" "It''s really him. He''s really not dead!" On the field, there were shouts of surprise. "Haha, it''s really the young master!" The three core elders laughed. "Ming er!" Li Ping was very excited. "Lu Ming, it''s really him!" Lu Yunxiong and Ning Kong roared in shock. Lu Ming did not look at the others. He stepped forward and landed in front of Li Ping like the wind. Looking at Li Ping''s pale and weak face, Lu Ming''s heart throbbed and his eyes turned red. He said, "Mother, the child is late and you have suffered." "Ming er, Ming er, is it really you? Mother thought she would never see you again." Li Ping touched lu ming''s face, tears streaming down his face. Originally, she really thought that Lu Ming was dead, and her heart was filled with despair. But now, Lu Ming was standing in front of her, this joy was indescribable, and she suddenly seemed to have recovered a lot. "Mother, take this pill!" Lu Ming took out a pill that could nourish blood and qi and asked Li Ping to take it. Li Ping took the pill, but seemed to remember something. His face changed greatly and he said, "Ming er, you go, don''t mind your mother, go!" "Go? Since you''re here, you still want to go? That''s ridiculous!" Lu Yunxiong said in a cold voice. At this moment, Lu Ming slowly turned around, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were extremely cold. His eyes swept over Lu Yunxiong, Ning Kong, and other members of the duanmu family, and a cold voice came out, "You are all going to die!" Lu Ming''s killing intent was so intense that he had never had such a strong killing intent on a person. Dragons have scales, and they will be killed if they touch them! For Lu Ming, family was his enemy. "Haha, Lu Ming, you still want to kill us, what a joke!" Lu Yunxiong laughed. "Kill, Lu Ming must kill. Kill him. Just pretend he didn''t show up today and died in the remains of the Dongyi nationality." The old man sitting on the chair stood up and said coldly. If Lu Ming were to return to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it would be difficult for them to do so. Simply attack and kill lu ming today as if Lu Ming had not appeared and died in the remains of the Dongyi nationality. In this way, as long as the top management of the Dongyi nationality did not send people to investigate, they would not know. "Lu Ming, it''s good that you didn''t die. Today, I will kill your closest relative in front of you and let you taste the pain of losing your loved ones. Haha!" Ning Kong laughed. "Lu Ming, you are so stupid. If I were you, I would run straight back to xuanyuan sword sect. How dare I appear here openly? You are the one who wants to die." Lu Yunxiong laughed heartily. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 177 The Great War Broke out "Young master, let''s go, leave us alone!" A core elder shouted. "Kill!" "Kill!" However, Lu Ming''s murderous spirit soared into the sky, and his momentum exploded. His spear swept towards the duanmu family around him. "Kill him!" Lu Yunxiong drank heavily. Whoosh! Whoosh! One by one, the swords came out of their scabbards. The big men of the duanmu family around them shouted angrily and chopped at lu ming one after another. Dozens of people, together. However, Lu Ming''s spear swept past, and the blade broke. Five or six big men were swept out like cannonballs by Lu Ming. They crashed into the walls of the courtyard and fell down like mud without any breath. "Kill!" Lu Ming shouted angrily and shot out again. Seven or eight other big men were killed. These were all martial artists in the martial arts realm, far from Lu Ming. "Attack, master!" Lu Yunxiong was furious. On the stairs, more than a dozen great martial artists stormed out and pounced on lu ming. Among the more than ten great martial artists, the lowest level of cultivation was one of the greatest martial artists and the highest level was five of the greatest martial artists. More than a dozen people joined forces, and the momentum was amazing. "Landslide!" In an instant, Lu Ming exploded with all his might, without reservation. Blood, fire, all of them, all of them. During this period of time, Lu Ming made great progress, and before he came out, the fire finally reached a small success. The fire was so small and terrifying that Lu Ming looked so hot. It was like he was like a volcano, burning with fire. Boom! Lu Ming ignored the attacks, his spears swept out, and there was a landslide. Touch! Touch! The same result as before, Lu Ming was destroyed, four or five great masters were blown away, their bones were broken, their internal organs were shattered, and before they landed, they died. Strong, unbelievably strong. Lu Yunxiong and the others gasped, shocked and angry. Li Ping, the three core elders were shocked and delighted. "Kill!" Lu Ming was as murderous as a tidal wave and as powerful as a rainbow. Boom! Another shot was fired, and several other masters from the great martial arts realm were killed. Lu Ming held a spear in his hand, like an undefeated god of war, and fought like an uninhabited land. The duanmu family was so shocked that they couldn''t help but step back. "This kid, you can''t stay. It''s too scary." Ning Kong, Lu Yunxiong and the others roared and were shocked. Every time you see Lu Ming, you will find that Lu Ming''s strength has increased by a huge margin, as if it will never stop. "I''ll kill him!" Ning Kong roared, his body leaping towards lu like an eagle. Standing in the air, he clapped. Ning Kong, the most powerful man in the world with nine great martial arts masters, clapped his hand. The space roared, the air exploded, and the terrifying pressure surged madly towards lu ming. "Ancient shield!" An ancient shield emerged and stood in front of Lu Ming. "Explode!" At the same time, Lu Ming unleashed his strongest move and threw it at Ning Kong''s palm. Boom! Lu Ming''s attack was crushed and his powerful palm continued to roar towards lu ming. "Ming er!" Li Ping was shocked. At this time, Li Ping was led by three core elders and retreated to a corner of the courtyard. Dang! A powerful palm slammed against the shield in front of Lu Ming, and a loud roar broke out. The old shield shook continuously, then exploded. Lu Ming''s body flew back and flew more than 20 meters. It crashed heavily into a wall before stopping. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out. "The great martial arts master is nine heavy. He is indeed powerful!" Lu Ming was shocked. Just now, he had resisted with all his might. First, he used the method of explosion to cut off part of the opponent''s palm, then used the ancient shield technique to resist. "My blood is useless for being five levels above me." Lu Ming sighed. Just now, the time of his bloodline explosion had not passed. He could have devoured half of the attack, but it had failed. Ning Kong''s cultivation was seven levels higher than his, and the difference was too far. Lu Ming was shocked, but she did not know that Ning Kong and others were even more shocked. Ning Kong slapped and Lu Ming blocked it. Although he was injured, he was not killed. It was unbelievable. Ning Kong himself, in particular, was even more horrified. You know, he is a great master with nine levels. Although he didn''t do his best, he was sure that even the great master with eight levels would be injured by his palm. What was Lu Mingcai''s cultivation? Big martial arts Number Two. How is this possible? "Earth level martial arts, you actually trained to earth level martial arts?" The elder of the duanmu family, who had been sitting on the chair before, screamed wildly. "What? Earth level martial arts?" Others were even more horrified. Ground level martial arts, extremely rare, not to mention the difficulty of training is even more astonishing, generally not a Martial Sect level of martial arts can be cultivated? Lu Ming is a great martial arts Number Two, how can he succeed in training? "Kill, kill him!" At this moment, Lu Yunxiong, Ning Kong, and the elders of the duanmu family roared in their hearts. They were afraid. Lu Ming''s talent was too terrible. If he grew up, god knew how far he would go. That was their disaster. Only by strangling it in its cradle could they avoid it. Boom! Ning Kong''s breath was strong. And that old man of duanmu family, his breath also burst out. A great martial artist is nine times heavier and stronger than ning kong, which is the peak of a great martial artist. "Lu Ming, you will die today!" Lu Yunxiong roared. "Really? You''re the one who died today!" Lu Ming''s voice was very indifferent. "Ming er, go away. You''re not their match yet. As long as you leave, they won''t dare to do anything to me!" Li ping screamed, worried beyond measure. Those guys were so strong that Lu Ming was obviously no match for them. "Mother, don''t worry, I will kill the person who hurt you, even if it is the ends of the earth!" Lu Ming smiled. At this point, his hand glowed, the Fire tong gun disappeared and was replaced by the Fire tong gun. "Beast soul, beast soul, I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon." Lu Ming whispered. Yes, he intended to blend in with the beast spirits and fight Ning Kong and the others. In the Demon calming gun, there are two and a half beast spirits. Both of them were at the peak level of the Martial Sect, known as the beast soul of the half-step king. And that half of it was a king level beast spirit. Lu Ming intends to integrate into the top of the Martial Sect beast spirit. But this took a great risk. With lu ming''s current cultivation and physical strength, he was not sure that he could resist the power of the counterattack. But for now, there is only one way. "Beast spirit, come out!" Demon calming gun was shocked, a beast roared out, a black Ju Lang roared, flew into Lu Ming''s body. Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming''s body erupted into a powerful breath, which was strong, evil, tyrannical, full of murderous air. Roar! Lu Ming couldn''t help shouting. His voice was not human, but wolf. "No, he''s blending into the beast spirit. What a powerful beast spirit! Stop him!" The old man of duanmu family roared in anger. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 178 Kill Ning Kong Boom! Boom! The old man of duanmu family and Ning Kong attacked, and two terrifying attacks roared towards lu. Roar! Lu Ming let out a roar, jumped out, and the spear swept across him. The air exploded and the space shook, creating ripples like waves. Two roars, the old duanmu family and Ning Kong were shocked, and they flew back. Ning Kong was even worse and spat out a mouthful of blood. "How could it be so strong? What level of monster is that?" Ning Kong screamed in disbelief. "With such a powerful beast spirit, he won''t be able to hold on for long, and he will be burst by the powerful beast spirit. Let''s make a move together to make him burst faster!" The elder of duanmu family roared. At this moment, Lu Ming was really under great pressure. The wild power of the beast spirit was rampant in his body and was extremely violent. His muscles and bones groaned as if they could burst at any moment. Even his second grade perfect body could not resist. Just then, there was a flash of blood on his spine, and a powerful force of swallowing came out. This devouring force, offsets most of the brutal tearing force. Lu Ming''s pressure was greatly reduced. "Kill!" Lu Ming roared and strode. Target, Lu Yunxiong. Lu Yunxiong, he will kill. "Help me!" Lu Yunxiong was so frightened that his legs trembled and he retreated. At this time, the old duanmu family and Ning Kong were killed again. There were also other duanmu family members who cooperated and fought with each other. They fought against lu ming through the air with their swords, swords, and palms. "The wolf split the sky!" Lu Ming roared, his long hair flying, his breath like a demon. One shot, one wolf roar, and one black Ju Lang flew out of the spear. This was the combat skill of the black giant wolf spirit, which lu ming could use for a short time due to its integration with the beast spirit. A head of black Ju Lang pounced, the wolf claw cracked the sky, and pounced on the master of the duanmu family. Ah! Ah! The screams rose and fell, and more than a dozen of the duanmu family men were torn apart. The old duanmu family and Ning Kong were shaken back by seven or eight big black wolves. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Lu Ming held a spear in his hand, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and killed the rest of the duanmu family. Blood splattered everywhere, and blood filled the air. At this moment, Lu Ming turned into a god of slaughter, killing as much as he could. Every time a gunshot flashed, one person was killed. With a few breaths, more than 20 people were killed. "Demon, demon, let''s go!" Less than ten members of the duanmu family were frightened out of their wits and ran away. Lu Ming flashed and killed a few more people. "Retreat. Lu Ming is invincible now. Let''s retreat first." The old man of the duanmu family also trembled in fear, roared and roared, then let out a long roar. Quack! Then, there was a cry in the sky. Two big eagles, swinging down. "You want to return? Stay here!" Lu Ming shouted, stormed out, and his spear swept across. Boom! Boom! The elder of duanmu family and Ning Kong teamed up to strike a blow at Lu Ming, but the result was that both of them retreated violently. Ning Kong was even paler and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Let''s go!" The old man of duanmu family used his strength to float back, retreated to Lu Yunxiong''s side, grabbed Lu Yunxiong, jumped into the sky, and immediately rushed up to a hundred meters. A strong person at the peak of the ninth grade. Although he could not fly, he could leap hundreds of meters in one leap. At this time, the two big eagles also flew to this distance. The elder of duanmu family and lu yunxiong landed on the back of a large eagle, which roared and rocked up. Lu Yunxiong, Lu Yao''s father, Duanmu Lin''s future father-in-law, had a special status. Of course, he had to save him. Touch! At this moment, Ning Kong stepped on it, and his figure rose higher and higher, flying towards another big eagle. "Stay here!" Lu Ming roared, his body like a cannonball, shot up into the sky and killed Ning Kong. "Landslide!" The spear pressed down on Ning Kong like a mountain. "Blood slaughter!" Ning Kong roared, spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and tried to burst out. His horrible breath roared, and he slapped several times. Blood and palm power condensed, forming several blood-red palm prints and roaring towards lu. Ning Kong was working so hard that all the secrets of the secret were revealed. But it still couldn''t stop Lu Ming. Integrated into the peak of the Martial Sect, the beast soul, making lu ming''s strength infinitely close to the level of the Martial Sect, standing at the peak of a great martial artist. Ning Kong was no match at all. With the long gun, his palm prints fell apart. Ning Kong coughed up blood and flew back. Using this method of self-mutilation, he finally landed on the back of the eagle. Lu Ming''s body, on the other hand, was falling. "Haha, Lu Ming, you want to kill me. In your dreams, you killed so many people in the duanmu family. The duanmu family will not let you go no matter what." Ning Kong laughed. But as he smiled, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper. "That''s right, Lu Ming. You just wait for the anger of my duanmu family. Your Lu family will burn to ashes in this anger!" The elder of the duanmu family and Lu Yunxiong were riding on a large sculpture, floating thousands of meters in the air. At this time, the old man of duanmu family said coldly. In this battle, the duanmu family suffered heavy losses, and even he himself was forced to flee. This was a great humiliation, and the anger in his heart was burning. "Lu Ming, you just wait to die!" Lu Yunxiong roared. "Who allowed you to leave?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the falling Lu Ming''s mouth, and his feet suddenly stomped in the air. His body actually stopped falling and rushed up. At this moment, his power had soared, and even the power of the Aerial Stride had greatly increased. "How could it be?" It was too late for him to rise. He could only control the eagle and try to escape from the distance. The eagle spread its wings and flew rapidly forward. "Die!" Lu Ming roared, holding a gun in one hand and bending his body into a bow. Then, the spear was flung out. As a bow, as an arrow, the spear roared like a bolt of lightning, incredibly fast. It was a shot from Lu Ming''s full force, and in an instant, it shot hundreds of meters into the sky. "No!" Ning Kong wailed, but it was too late for his badly injured body to hide. Poof! The spear pierced through ning kong''s chest, bringing out a trail of blood. Ning Kong had a big hole in his chest, and his eyes were filled with extreme unwillingness and fear. And the big eagle, shocked by the killing machine of this shot, whined and stopped in the air. Swish, swish! Lu Ming took a few steps back, leaped hundreds of meters and landed on the back of the statue. "Lu... Lu Ming..." Ning Kong cried out in despair, then his life dissipated and he lost his breath. "Let''s go!" Above, Lu Yunxiong and the old duanmu family almost peed in fear. They hurriedly urged the eagle to fly in the direction of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming looked up and saw that his body was really angry. He burst out and the big eagle wailed under his feet. He obediently followed his orders and fell down. "Ming er, are you okay?" Li Ping hurried over and asked with concern. "Mom, I''m fine!" Lu Ming smiled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 179 Chase And Kill "Young... Young master!" On the side, three core Lu family elders were shocked. Their young master had actually grown to this stage? In their eyes, the master of the mighty duanmu family was in the hands of Lu Ming. Killed like a baby without a fight. Apart from shock, they were still shocked and could not calm down for a long time. "Three elders, please take care of my mother!" Lu Ming looked at the three core elders. "Yes!" The three core elders said subconsciously. "Ming er, what do you want to do?" Li Ping''s face changed. "Lu Yunxiong must die, mother. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lu Ming smiled. Then, Lu Ming''s blood began to condense. Lu Ming did not avoid it. The spirit devouring bloodline opened its mouth and inhaled. The essence blood of the duanmu family masters who died in the battle in the courtyard flew out one after another and converged on lu ming. Among them, there were several great masters who weighed five and four, which helped Lu Ming a lot. "Mom, I''m leaving!" Lu Ming said, leaped and stepped on the eagle. "Ming er, be careful!" Cried Li Ping. "Mother, don''t worry!" Lu Ming nodded solemnly, then stepped on the big eagle, which roared and flew towards the sky. The giant eagle rocked upwards. In a blink of an eye, the Lu family had disappeared. Lu Ming controlled the giant eagle and chased after them in the direction of landing yunxiong and the others. At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath dropped sharply. The power of the beast spirit was finally exhausted, and Lu Ming returned to his original level, but he felt a sharp pain all over his body. This was caused by the impact of the power of the beast spirit on the human body. "Fortunately, I have the spirit devouring blood and devoured most of my power. Otherwise, with my current cultivation and physical body, I really can''t resist it." Lu Ming said secretly. Subsequently, he continuously refined the essence of blood and began to restore his true qi and restore his physical body. Not long after, the essence blood was completely refined. Among them, the essence and blood of a few top five martial artists helped Lu Ming a lot, and Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the top of the top of the top martial artists Number Two. And the physical injuries were almost healed. At this moment, Lu Ming looked at the back of the statue, Ning Kong''s body. Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Ning Kong was a master with nine weights, and his essence and blood were absolutely terrifying. Lu Ming didn''t want to miss it, but he didn''t dare to swallow it. "The essence blood of the great martial artist is not what I can swallow up now. I''m afraid it will be swallowed up and my blood vessels will burst." Lu Ming thought. There is a limit to the extent that blood vessels devour essence and blood. Lu Ming felt that it was already hard to devour a master three or four levels higher than him, and his blood vessels would swell. As for a master with nine weights, the essence contained in his blood is at least equivalent to the essence of more than 60,000 Number Two martial artists. More than 60, 000. It was too scary. Lu Ming guessed that if he swallowed it, he might really be blown out of his blood by the raging energy. "Forget it. Don''t be too greedy. Just swallow a drop and take a look." Lu Ming took his attention, then manipulated the blood stream, carefully swallowing out a drop of essence blood and sinking into it. Boom! In an instant, there seemed to be a volcano erupting in the bloodline, raging with energy, and Lu Ming''s spirit devouring bloodline was originally a small snake less than a meter in size. At this moment, it was bulging up forcefully. The length was several times longer and the thickness was ten times larger. The energy was too terrifying. Even if there was only one drop of essence blood, its energy was equivalent to the essence blood of seven thousand Number Two martial artists. "Refine, refine!" Lu Ming roared, trying his best to control his bloodline, and began to refine crazily. Huff and puff... Pure energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming kept running the The True Formula of the War Dragon, absorbing the energy, and transforming it into true qi. Lu Ming''s cultivation rose rapidly. However, Lu Ming controlled the blood vessels, and more energy essence was absorbed by the blood vessels themselves, used to upgrade the blood vessels. Otherwise, that energy was too big for Lu Ming to absorb. Only about 20 % of the energy used to transform true qi and 80 % of the energy used to raise the level of blood vessels. Lu Ming''s cultivation was rapidly approaching the grand master trio. Boom! Half an hour later, Lu Ming''s body shook and the great martial artist broke through. After breaking through to the third level of the great martial arts master, Lu Ming''s refining speed increased greatly, and his energy was constantly transformed into true qi. The early third stage of great master, the middle third stage of great master... At the mid-third stage of the great martial arts master, the spirit devouring blood vessels let out a loud roar, and then, they saw the sixth blood red chakra shining out. The bloodline has advanced to level six. Level six blood vessels, the power of swallowing greatly increased, the speed of refining the essence blood also increased, the body of the spirit blood vessels, slowly shrunk. Eighteen hours later, a drop of Ning Kong''s essence blood was completely refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the three great masters in one fell swoop and was only one step away from the four great masters. Of course, this is because most of the essence is used to upgrade the blood level. This also caused Lu Ming''s blood to rise to the peak of level six, the six chakras bright and full, as if a new chakra could be born at any time. You know, the higher the level of blood, the more terrifying the essence and blood that you need to get promoted. But this time, Lu Ming''s blood level has increased by a full level. You can imagine how terrifying the nine levels of essence and blood of a great martial artist is. Lu Ming opened his eyes and looked at ning kong''s body. It was a pity. Over the past half day, the essence of Ning Kong''s blood and essence had dissipated. The higher the cultivation level of a martial artist, the slower the essence and blood dissipate after death. But a master with nine weights, the essence of essence and blood will dissipate in three hours at most. With a burst of anger, Ning Kong''s body fell. With one person missing, the eagle increased its speed and quickly chased after him. A few hours later, a black dot could be seen from afar. It was Lu Yunxiong and the others. "It''s Lu Ming. Lu Ming is here." Apparently, Lu Yunxiong also found Lu Ming and cried out in fright. "This little beast dares to come after him. Has his power of the beast spirit not dissipated yet? How is that possible?" The old man of duanmu family looked gloomy. "Lu Yunxiong, I told you, you will die. You can''t escape." Lu ming shouted, his voice icy. "What should we do? Super elder, what should we do?" Lu Yunxiong was scared out of his wits and muttered. "Did the power of this little beast''s spirit really not dissipate, or did he still have a beast spirit?" The old man of the duanmu family, named Duanmu Chao, kept thinking and looked back at Lu Ming, his eyes filled with fear. "Don''t worry, we''re almost at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. As soon as we get to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming, the little brute, can''t do anything about us. It''s not us who will die, but him!" Duanmu Chao said gloomily. It would take more than ten days to get to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect in fenghuo city, but it would only take about one day to ride this sculpture. And now, there are still a few hours to go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 180 To Kill the White Tiger Courtyard "Fly! Fly, fly!" Duanmu''s supernatural energy burst into the body of the big eagle. The big eagle screamed, as if it had been stimulated by something. Its speed increased by a few percent, and it sped forward. The two eagles, one in front and the other behind, were about ten thousand meters apart and flew quickly towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. On Lu Ming''s side, because there was one less person, the speed was faster, and the distance between the front and the back was slowly getting closer. But it was still impossible to catch up with him. Soon, three hours passed. There were only two thousand meters left in the distance, but this place was already close to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect territory. "Haha, it''s almost here. It''s finally here. Lu Ming, you still want to kill me. Dream on!" Lu Yunxiong laughed wildly. But the killing intent in Lu Ming''s eyes was still strong. Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long after, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s mountain gate was already far away. The eagle roared and flew over the mountain gate of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect toward the White tiger courtyard. However, Lu Ming showed no sign of stopping and continued to chase. "What''s going on? Why doesn''t Lu Ming stop?" Lu Yunxiong was a little rusty again. "No problem, it''s just a bluff. When it comes to the White tiger courtyard, how dare Lu Ming mess around!" Duanmu Chao said confidently. One after the other, two giant eagles flew past the Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain gate. "Who''s on the big sculpture?" "The one in front seems to be a chief elder of the White tiger courtyard." "The one in the back looks familiar. Wait, Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!" "Lu Ming? What? Lu Ming! It''s really Lu Ming. God, Lu Ming isn''t dead!" "It''s really him. Lu Ming isn''t dead!" Immediately, the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain gate was a sensation, and this news, spread out crazily. "Lu Yunxiong, no matter where you run, I will kill you today." The sound was rolling, and Lu Ming''s murderous voice was heard all over the front of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "No, senior brother Lu Ming is going to kill the White tiger courtyard, and it looks like he''s going to the white tiger yard. No, we have to tell Pang Shi and Fengwu about this and ask them to inform elder Mu Lan." Below, there were a few vermillion bird disciples. Their faces changed greatly and they ran madly towards the vermillion bird. Whoosh! In front of them, Lu Yunxiong and Duanmu Chao took the big sculpture and quickly headed for the white tiger yard. As soon as they saw the White tiger courtyard coming. A thousand meters behind, Lu Ming was chasing after him. The two large eagles, flying over the Xuanyuan Sword Sect without any scruples, naturally caused a shock. "Lu Ming is not dead. He chases after the chief elder of the White tiger courtyard and threatens to kill lu yunxiong. Who is Lu Yunxiong?" "Are you ignorant? Duanmu Lin''s fiancee, Lu Yao, you should know, right? Lu Yunxiong is Lu Yao''s father. I also heard that Lu Yao and Lu Ming are of the same race." "I see, but how could Lu Ming run after a chief elder?" "I don''t know, but something big is going to happen. Let''s go and have a look!" Below the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, a large number of people gathered and headed for the white tiger courtyard. A few minutes later, Lu Yunxiong and Duanmu Chao took the lead and flew to the White tiger courtyard, where the eagle landed on a huge square in the White tiger courtyard. As soon as it fell, the eagle froze and fell to the ground, convulsing. Along the way, the giant eagle''s burning potential finally failed to hold up. Lu Yunxiong and duanmu jumped down and stood in the square. At this point, the two of them were very calm. "Haha, it''s finally safe." Lu Yunxiong was ecstatic, with an expression that was still in shock. He was really scared out of his wits by Lu Ming. "Don''t worry. Even if lu ming has ten more guts, he won''t dare to do anything. When I tell the dean, he will personally take down Lu Ming. He will kill so many people in the duanmu family. No one can protect him." Duanmu Chao returned to a calm expression with his hands on his back. White tiger courtyard, but the headquarters of the duanmu family, who dares to come here to kill? Unless it''s fatal. He concluded that Lu Ming was about to stop. Lu Ming actually stopped and hovered over the square in a giant sculpture. "Presumptuous, Lu Ming, you killed dozens of members of the duanmu family, and now you dare to drive a giant eagle and break into the White tiger courtyard. You are simply audacious and sinful. Now, get down on your knees and beg for mercy, maybe you can still be left with a whole body." Duanmu Chao yelled with his hands on his back. "Haha, Lu Ming, come on, aren''t you going to kill me? Come down and kill me if you can, haha!" Lu Yunxiong laughed and looked at lu ming with contempt. But the next moment, the smile on his face froze. Because of Lu Ming''s movement, he jumped down from the big sculpture, and with a loud roar, he landed heavily on the square, crushing the flagstones on the square and splashing the gravel. "You don''t have to shout. I said I would kill you. There''s no use hiding anywhere." Lu Ming walked towards lu yunxiong step by step. "Lu... Lu Ming, what are you doing? You''re bold, you''re presumptuous, this is the White tiger courtyard!" Lu Yunxiong''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but step back and scream. However, Lu Ming''s eyes were icy cold, and he just spat out a word: "Kill!" "Arrogance, come on, Lu Ming killed dozens of people in the duanmu family. He''s already crazy and insane. Let''s fight together and kill him!" Duanmu Chao could no longer calm down and roared. In this square, there were a lot of White tiger courtyard people. At this time, one of them rushed to this side. "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming! He''s not dead!" "Regardless of whether he died or not, he dared to kill so many people in the duanmu family. He was not dead before, but now he is dead." "Strike, kill him!" Some of them were silver disciples of the White tiger courtyard, and some were middle-aged men who were no longer disciples. They had been practicing for many years and were very high. Most of them were great masters. He was a martial artist and didn''t dare to rush in. "Boom!" Lu Ming held the Demon calming gun in his hand, his breath wild, his long hair fluttering, and he shouted coldly, "My target is Lu Yunxiong and the two of them. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" "Arrogance, see what you can do!" "Only a bronze grade disciple comes first. In my eyes, nothing." Some silver-grade disciples drank loudly. These people were all young and strong men with five or even six great masters. "In that case, kill!" Lu Ming''s killing machine flashed, the Demon calming gun shook, and a beast spirit entered his body. The second Martial Sect peak beast spirit. In an instant, Lu Ming''s momentum rose like a demon. "Kill!" The spear was swept out, and a hundred-meter-long awn, as thick as a bucket of water, appeared and swept across thousands of troops. Touch! Touch! Dozens of White tiger courtyard disciples were swept away, and more than a dozen of them were weaker and their bodies were blown apart. In an instant, more than a dozen great martial artists were killed. Silk... Some of the white tiger disciples who did not rush up gasped and their eyes nearly popped out. One shot, just one shot, killed more than a dozen strong martial artists, and there were more than a dozen serious injuries, it was too strong. "Daring, daring, daring. Lu Ming massacred his fellow disciples. He''s going to rebel." Some White tiger courtyard disciples shouted. "I told you, it''s none of your business. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Lu Ming roared, his momentum wild. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 181 Something Big Has Happened "You killed my White tiger courtyard and told us to get lost. How is that possible? You must take down Lu Ming and let him suffer the most severe punishment!" The White tiger courtyard disciple roared. But for a moment, no one could get close. "Lu Ming, you dare to act rashly and arrogantly. You will die today!" A long roar came out, and three figures rushed like a gust of wind. "Chief elder, three chief elders, Lu Ming is dead." A disciple of the duanmu family shouted. "Kui fang, you came just in time. Come with me and take down this evil Lu Ming." Duanmu Chao roared in ecstasy. "Kill you first!" Lu Ming howled and ran towards duanmu chao. Lu Yunxiong hid behind Duanmu Chao, terrified. He had never expected that Lu Ming would actually dare to kill the White tiger courtyard, and he also killed more than a dozen of the strong people in the great martial arts realm of the White tiger courtyard in one move. How could he have such courage? At this moment, even in the white tiger courtyard, he felt a chill in his heart. Seeing Lu Ming coming, he turned even paler and retreated madly. Boom! The spear in Lu Ming''s hand turned into a pillar of the heavens and flew towards duanmu. "Damn it!" Lu Yunxiong was behind him, and he couldn''t retreat. He had to brace himself for Lu Ming''s attack. When he crossed with Lu Ming''s spear, his body shook like an electric shock, then he retreated a dozen steps and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Come and help me!" Duanmu roared in astonishment. "Kill!" "Kill!" Finally, three chief White tiger courtyard elders were killed and three terrifying attacks roared towards the landing. Then, Duanmu Chao also killed lu ming. Lu Ming was besieged by four great masters and nine strong men. Lu Ming roared, his momentum as mad as a maniac, and fought with four great martial arts masters with nine heavy masters. His energy swept across all directions, and the whole square was in a frenzy. Lu ming was one against four and did not lose at all. At this time, more people rushed here, not only White tiger courtyard disciples, but also other disciples from the courtyard. Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at this scene in disbelief. It was inconceivable that Lu Ming could fight against the chief elders of the four great martial arts masters with one against four. The news that Lu Ming had killed the White tiger courtyard also spread like a hurricane to the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. ... Vermillion bird courtyard, Lu Ming''s dorm. At this moment, in the courtyard, Pang Shi, Mu Lan and Fengwu sat together, their faces heavy, as if they were thinking about something. "It''s all my fault. When senior Lu Ming and the others went after the Dongyi nationality, I should have followed them. It''s all my fault." Pang Shi clenched his fists, blue veins bulging in his arms, and said in pain. "Big stone, don''t be silly. This matter has nothing to do with you. With your cultivation, how could you have followed him at that time? You don''t have to blame yourself so much." Wind dance, but from her sad expression, you can see that she was very uncomfortable. "Lu... Lu Ming, did he really fall like this?" Fengwu sighed in his heart. "When the plane collapses, the Martial Sect will die, not to mention Lu Ming. Alas! I don''t want to believe..." Mu Lan sighed, his eyes filled with grief and sorrow. "Lu Ming, is that all you have? Are you just going to leave? I thought you were going to grow into a strong person. And I still owe you a reward? How can you just leave!" Mu Lan thought to himself. "And I..." Mu Lan clenched his teeth and his eyes were misty. "A while ago, the sect had informed Lu Ming''s family. As far as I know, Lu Ming''s mother was the only close relative in the family." "It can be said that Lu Ming was his mother''s only hope and reliance." Feng wu said. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became more solemn. "Why don''t we go to brother Lu Ming''s house and see Lu Ming''s mother, lest she gets too upset?" Pang Shi suggested. "I think so too. Let''s just stay at the Lu family for a while and stay with Lu Ming''s mother." Fengwu nodded. "Then we''ll leave tomorrow morning." Mu Lan said. Just then, the door in the courtyard was pushed open heavily, and two young men, panting heavily, ran in. "Pang Shi, ah? Elder Mu Lan, it''s great that you''re all here. Something big has happened." Said a thin young man with a big head. "Niu huan, why are you two in such a hurry? What''s the big deal that made you two so anxious?" Fengwu asked with a slight frown. These two young men were the same batch of beginners as lu ming, and they were very familiar with Pang Shi and the others. "Lu... Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. He''s back!" Niu huan gasped and shouted. Touch! Touch! Touch! As soon as he finished speaking, the breath of Mu Lan and Fengwu burst out uncontrollably, and at the same time, they jumped out of their seats as if they were electrocuted. "You... What did you say? Senior Lu Ming is back? Which Lu Ming?" Pang Shi stared, almost shouting. Mu Lan and the others, too, stared at niu huan with unspeakable hope in their eyes. "Of course it''s brother Lu Ming, brother Lu Ming, who is number one on the bronze list!" Niu huan seemed to be infected by the expressions of several people and roared. "Senior brother Lu Ming! Haha, is it really senior brother Lu Ming? Niu huan, are you sure you saw it right?" Pang Shi laughed and grabbed niu huan''s shoulder tightly. "Of course, we didn''t see it wrong. Not only did we see it, but many of the other brothers saw it!" Another young man said. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming..." Mu Lan clenched his fists, murmured, and straightened Shuangfeng up and down, her beautiful eyes shining with surprise. "Lu Ming is not dead. This is a great joy. Niu huan, why are you shouting that something bad is going on?" Fengwu took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and asked. "Senior Lu Ming, he killed the White tiger courtyard!" Cried niu huan. "What?" The three of Mu Lan were shocked. "To the White tiger courtyard, what''s going on?" Mu Lan asked urgently. "I don''t know. We only saw senior brother Lu Ming riding on a big eagle, chasing elder Duanmu Chao of the White tiger courtyard, and a man named Lu Yunxiong." "I only heard senior brother Lu Ming roar that he would kill lu yunxiong, and duanmu chao roared that senior brother Lu Ming would kill dozens of senior members of the duanmu family. After that, senior brother Lu Ming and the others went like white tiger courtyard, and we rushed back." Niu huan said. "Lu Yunxiong? No, is there something wrong with the Lu family? Lu Yunxiong knew about Lu Ming''s fall and wanted to take advantage of the Lu family?" Mu Lan''s face suddenly changed. After spending so much time in fenghuo city, she knew a lot about the Lu family and guessed it all at once. "No, something must have happened to the Lu family. With lu ming''s character, he must have killed lu yunxiong, but if he killed the White tiger courtyard, Lu Ming would definitely die. I will immediately go to grandpa to save him." Mu Lan''s face was extremely ugly, leaving behind a word and rushing out, a flash, the figure disappeared. "Let''s go to the White tiger courtyard!" Mu Lan, Fengwu and others also rushed to the white tiger yard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 182 Master Zhan At this time, not only Mu Lan and the others, but also many other Four great courtyards disciples and elders heard the news and rushed to the white tiger courtyard. White tiger courtyard, above the square. Lu Ming and the four chief elders had been fighting for dozens of moves. Lu Ming''s breath was like a demon. The more he fought, the stronger he became. The more he fought, the more skillfully he used the power of the beast spirit. Boom! The spear was drawn and a White tiger courtyard chief elder coughed up blood and flew away. "Whoever stands in my way dies!" Lu Ming roared and fired several spears, which seemed to pierce through space. Touch, touch! The rest of the three were blown away with blood. "Lu Yunxiong, it''s your turn." Lu Ming strode out and killed lu yunxiong. From beginning to end, his goal was Lu Yunxiong. "No! Help me!" Lu Yunxiong''s face changed and he ran back in a frenzy, shouting at the same time. "Stop him. Lu Yunxiong is lin shao''s father-in-law. He must not die!" Duanmu chao''s four men roared and pounced on lu ming. A violent attack enveloped Lu Ming''s back. If Lu Ming killed lu yunxiong, he would be killed himself. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with ferocity and roared, "Then kill you first!" Whew! Turning around, Lu Ming shot back. This shot was as fast as lightning. All they could see was a flash of light in the sky. Poof! Blood splattered, accompanied by an angry and desperate roar. With this shot, intuition pierced through Duanmu Chao''s abdomen. The abdomen was not the point. Duanmu Chao was not dead yet. "No, don''t kill me. Kill me, and you will die." Duanmu Chao exclaimed in horror. "To this day, you still say such things, ridiculous!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, his spear was shot, and his powerful true breath exploded. Duanmu Chao let out a shrill cry, then his body was torn apart, blood, internal organs, bones, scattered all over the ground. Boom! Then, the flare of the gun erupted and the other three chief elders were bombarded together. Lu Ming and the three chief elders retreated from the explosion. But the way Lu Ming retreated was the way Lu Yunxiong ran. "Ah!" Lu Yunxiong watched as Duanmu Chao was torn apart by a gunshot and Lu Ming rushed at him. He was even more frightened and screamed. "Devil! Seek death!" Suddenly, an angry roar came from the sky. An old man in a silver robe was flying at top speed from a distance. "Silver robe elder, the silver robe elder of the duanmu family has arrived. Haha, Lu Ming is dead!" "Lu Ming, this beast, has just been absorbed into a powerful beast spirit. Otherwise, he would never have been so strong in battle, but no matter how strong he was, he would have been slapped to death in the face of the silver robed elder!" Shouted a White tiger courtyard disciple. The silver robed elder was a powerful man at the Martial Sect level. The strong in the Martial Sect realm, also known as a guru, martial arts guru, can already start a sect, very powerful. Before they arrived, a terrifying pressure roared towards the landing. Boom! Then, the silver-robed elder clapped out of the air, and a powerful and terrifying palm print roared towards the landing. The wind was howling, the palm prints were shocking, and the pressure was as strong as a mountain. It acted on Lu Ming and made it hard for Lu Ming to move. "Is this the strong man in the Martial Sect realm? He''s much stronger than the great martial arts master jiu. Block, I want to block, gu dun!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, and the power of the beast spirit within him worked frantically. An ancient shield condensed and appeared in front of Lu Ming. The shield, which was condensed by the power of the beast''s soul, was more solid than before and had a more ancient feeling. At the same time, Lu Ming''s spear was pierced madly, and in a flash, hundreds of powerful spears were fired forward. Boom! The palm print of the silver robed elder finally came. Touch! Touch! In an instant, the awns of Lu Ming''s gun were smashed into pieces, like a ball of fireworks exploding in the air. Hundreds of guns were swept away, and the palm print continued to move forward. Lu Ming used the Aerial Stride and retreated quickly. However, he was still hit by the palm print. Dang! The old shield made a melodious vibration, and the shield shook violently. The next moment, it exploded. However, this was a ground-level martial art, and it operated with the power of the beast''s soul. It was much stronger than his shield, which was condensed with his true qi. Although it was broken, it still offset most of the palm power. However, the remaining palm strength was still very strong. Lu Ming''s spear barreled him with a loud roar. He retreated a hundred meters and spat out a mouthful of blood. A long gully appeared under his feet. But it was still blocked. Silk... Throughout the audience, the sound of gasping for air continued to ring out. How could it be that Lu Ming was able to block the hand of a silver robed elder without dying? This is a guru ah, a great martial artist with nine levels of martial arts, even if there are a hundred, it is not an opponent of a Martial Sect heavy martial arts. But lu ming blocked it. Unbelievable! Touch! At this time, the silver-robed elder jumped down from the sky and stepped heavily on the ground. The ground exploded and a big hole appeared. This was an old man in his sixties, with white hair. At this moment, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and there was also a slight surprise. He took a closer look at Lu Ming and said with a sneer, "It turns out that he has merged into a powerful beast spirit. No wonder he has the power to block me!" "Get out of the way. I want Lu Yunxiong. Today, I will kill him." Lu Ming said coldly. The people around them were shocked again. What was the audacity? This was how they dared to say such a thing in front of a guru. "Stupid!" Someone rebuked. "Hahaha!" The silver robed elder of the duanmu family burst out laughing, then shouted, "Now, you still have to kneel down, and then self-destruct, and listen to your fate!" The silver robed elder stood between Lu Ming and Lu Yunxiong, his breath exploding like a mountain. Lu Ming was under great pressure. "Looks like there''s only one last move!" A look of madness appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes. If you want to go crazy, then go crazy to the end. He decided to blend into the spirit of the half demon king. However, the spirit of the demon king, the energy contained in it was absolutely terrifying. With his current cultivation, it was estimated that it would explode. Even if he had the spirit devouring blood, and had already advanced to the sixth level, he was not sure. But there was no turning back now. Retreating, the duanmu family could not let him go. Only a war could lead to a bright road. "It seems that you are unwilling? Stubborn, then let me deal with you, a rebellious little beast." The silver-robed elder shouted loudly, and another palm roared at lu. The power of this palm was stronger and more terrifying than the previous one. Obviously, he didn''t do his best with the previous slap. "Then come on, let me see how strong the martial arts guru is." In Lu Ming''s eyes, the color of madness was even more intense. In madness, there was a strong obsession. "Beast soul, melt!" Ow! A silver Ju Lang appeared, roaring like the king of all demons, a terrifying aura pervading the air. "Demon king, demon king''s soul!" The silver robed elder of the duanmu family roared wildly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 183 Soul of the Demon King The silver robed elder of the duanmu family roared and shook the White tiger courtyard. All of them were shocked beyond words, staring at the silver Ju Lang above lu ming''s head. God, this is the spirit of the demon king? Everyone gasped for air. Demon king! What kind of existence is that? If alive, it would be enough to destroy a sect like xuanyuan sword sect. Powerful to the extreme, with a wave of his hand, he could cut off the river, cut open mountains, and destroy heaven and earth. How did Lu Ming get such a soul of existence? "Lu Ming, do you want to be part of the demon king''s soul? You''re crazy. You''re looking for death. How can you fit into the spirit of the demon king?" The silver-robed elder roared. "Melt!" However, Lu Ming''s eyes were firm and he spat out a word. Ow! Silver Ju Lang roared, then rushed into Lu Ming''s body. Roar! At that moment, Lu Ming let out an angry roar, his breath rose, and a ray of light rushed out, and the hands of the silver-robed elder were crushed. Then, Lu Ming''s body shone with a dazzling white light, and even his hair turned silver. Her long silver-white hair was dancing wildly. At this moment, Lu Ming was like a big demon. "Kill!" Lu Ming shouted and a silver spear flared out. The target, the silver robed elder of duanmu family, was incredibly fast. "You... Why didn''t you explode?" The silver robed elder of duanmu family shouted in disbelief. How could a Number Two, a big martial artist, bear the power of the demon king''s soul? But he did not know that Lu Ming had resisted the tyrannical power of the spirit of the demon king because he had devoured the spirit''s blood. But even so, the pressure on Lu Ming was unimaginable. The power of the demon king''s soul was too strong. Although it was only half, it made Lu Ming''s power rise sharply, breaking through the Martial Sect level in one fell swoop, giving Lu Ming the power to temporarily compete with the Martial Sect. But this brutal force, Lu Ming''s body suffered a lot, the bones moaning, as if they would break at any time. "If I don''t kill lu yunxiong, I won''t be able to explode. If you want to stop me, I''ll kill you first." Lu Ming roared, his momentum like a rainbow, his body moved, and he stepped into the air, killing the silver-robed elder. "So what if you become part of the beast spirit? Do you really think you can compete with your husband? I will show you how naive you are!" The silver robed elder of the duanmu family roared and unleashed all his power. At this moment, the entire square was shrouded in unspeakable pressure. Boom! The two figures intersected in the air, and an earth-shattering roar erupted. Touch! Then, a figure retreated madly. The silver robed elder was the silver robed elder. "Martial Sect is a top priority, that''s all!" Lu Ming laughed and his breath became more and more frightening. With a step, he turned into a silver light and killed the silver-robed elder. At this moment, the silver-robed elder''s face was extremely ugly. He had only seen it in ancient books, but he never thought it would be so strong that he would be invincible even if he was a Martial Sect cultivator. "Block. As long as I block him for a while and wait for the other strong men of the White tiger courtyard to arrive, Lu Ming, this little beast, will die without a doubt." The silver-robed elder''s heart turned and he gritted his teeth to meet Lu Ming. Boom! Boom!... There were several rumblings in succession, and the crowd could only see two lights flashing in the air. They kept bumping into each other and erupting into a series of rumblings and waves. Whew! After more than ten moves, a figure, dragging a long light like a tail, flew back several hundred meters. As the light dissipated, everyone saw the silver robed elder of the duanmu family standing in the air trembling, spitting out blood in his mouth, and his eyes filled with horror. In the square, it was hard to describe how everyone was feeling. It was so shocking that Lu Ming had actually injured a guru. It was unbelievable and terrifying. All of this was slow, but it actually happened within a dozen breaths. "How could this be? How did this happen?" At the edge of the square, Lu Yunxiong trembled in fear and almost cried. At first, when he saw the silver robed elder, he finally thought he was safe. Lu Ming could never do anything to him again. However, in the back, Lu Ming blended into the spirit of a demon king and exploded, injuring the silver robed elder and almost scaring him to death. "Run, you have to run. This little bastard Lu Ming is too evil." Lu Yunxiong roared in his heart, turned and ran towards the top of the White tiger courtyard. "Lu Yunxiong, you can''t run away!" Lu Ming''s cold voice rang out, his body moved, and a flash of huawei light appeared above Lu Yunxiong''s head in an instant. "Ah!" Lu Yunxiong screamed in fear and jumped three feet high. He turned around quickly and looked at lu ming. Lu Ming reached out his hand and held it in the air. A silver hand condensed out of the air and grabbed lu yunxiong. Lu Yunxiong had no resistance and was held in his hand by the silver hand. "Ah! No, don''t kill me. Help, help!" Lu Yunxiong''s face was flushed red, and he screamed wildly as he pricked his hands and feet with needles. Lu Ming, let go. Do you know who he is? He''s Duanmu Lin''s father-in-law. If you kill him, you''ll be in big trouble, you know?" The silver robed elder of the duanmu family flew over and roared. "A catastrophe? Just because he was Duanmu Lin''s father-in-law? Ridiculous!" Lu Ming smiled coldly. Then, with the strength of his claws, Lu Yunxiong''s body made a crackling sound, not knowing how many bones were crushed, and Lu Yunxiong screamed bitterly. "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me. I''m your elder!" Lu Yunxiong shouted. "Bullshit!" Lu Ming drank and his eyes were cold. "Dad!" At this moment, an urgent voice sounded from the air, and then, a stream of light, flew from afar. Lu Ming''s eyes moved, looking at the stream of light. In the light, there were two figures. One, Lu Yao. The other was a young man, about 17 or 18 years old, dressed in a black suit, handsome and cold, with a terrifying aura emanating from his body. Martial Sect, this young man, who looked to be 17 or 18 years old, was actually a top dog at the level of the Martial Sect. "Duanmu Lin, that''s Duanmu Lin!" "Oh my god, flying in the sky, Martial Sect realm, Duanmu Lin has broken through the realm of the Martial Sect!" "It''s true, it''s true. Duanmu Lin is only 18 years old. He''s an 18-year-old guru. This... This is too scary. I don''t have many Xuanyuan Sword Sect members in ancient times!" "Lu Ming is done!" The people who were watching the battle all around couldn''t help shouting when they saw the young man. "Duanmu Lin?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. "Yaoer, save dad, save dad, Lu Ming is going to kill me!" Hearing Lu Yao''s voice, Lu Yunxiong seemed to have grabbed the last straw and shouted desperately. Whoosh! The light was very fast, and after a few breaths, it reached this side and stopped in the air not far from Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 184 The Sun And the Moon Shine Together "Lu Ming, let my father go!" Lu Yao shouted. "Do you think it''s possible to let him go? He''s as naive as ever!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Lu Ming, you killed the White tiger courtyard for no reason. You killed the students of the White tiger courtyard without saying anything. Now you want to kill my father. Do you know how big a crime you have committed? Let my father go!" Cried Lu Yao. "Sin? That''s ridiculous! Lu Yunxiong went with the duanmu family to kill my Lu family for no reason, and he wanted to kill my mother. Now I want to kill him. What''s the crime?" Lu Ming retorted loudly. "What?" Lu Yao was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t know about Lu Yunxiong going to the Lu family. But she was only slightly surprised, then returned to her original expression and said coldly, "I don''t care, Lu Ming, let my father go!" "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I beg you, please let me go. I was wrong about this. Please be merciful." Lu Yunxiong shouted. Obviously, he was really scared. "Mercy? Haha, Lu Yunxiong, it''s ridiculous that you said that. Did you show mercy to the Lu family''s core elders before? If I hadn''t arrived, would you show mercy to my mother?" Lu Ming''s voice grew colder and colder. "Lu Ming, let me give you a piece of advice. You''d better let him go and kneel down to plead guilty. This is your best choice. Otherwise, I, Duanmu Lin, will say that no one can save you in heaven or earth." Duanmu Lin said with his hands on his back, his breath breathtaking and his face grim. There was an air of superiority between his brows. "Heaven and earth, no one can save me? Who are you? The world is so big, there are so many geniuses, a little cultivation, you think that the world is the first? A frog in the well." Lu Ming looked at Duanmu Lin and scolded. Around them, the others were stunned. Lu Ming actually said that Duanmu Lin was a frog in the well? They were already in a mess. "What did you say?" Duanmu Lin''s face darkened. "Nonsense! I''ll kill Lu Yunxiong now, see what you can do to me?" Lu Ming scolded, then looked at lu yunxiong and sneered, "Okay, Lu Yunxiong, I''ll take you on the road now!" "No, no, no, Lu Ming, no! I don''t want to die. Help!" Lu Yunxiong screamed frantically, his eyes filled with fear and uncertainty. "No!" Lu Yao shouted. "How dare you!" Duanmu Lin scolded. Touch! Lu Ming sneered, and his palm tightened. The silver palm suddenly closed. With a bang, Lu Yunxiong was struck by a huge force and burst open. Lu Yunxiong, die! "Dad!" Lu Yao screamed, then looked at lu ming and shouted crazily, "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I want you to die a horrible death!" Boom! Duanmu Lin''s aura was even more violent, and his face was extremely gloomy. The murderous intent that pervaded his body was like substance. "Lu Ming, you made a very stupid choice." Duanmu Lin''s voice was cold. With a wave of his hand, Lu Yao fell to the ground. "Die!" Then, Duanmu Lin shouted and killed lu ming. "Kill!" Lu Ming also shouted and killed Duanmu Lin. "It''s done, it''s done, Duanmu Lin and Lu Ming are done!" Someone shouted excitedly. Duanmu Lin, a peerless genius, was gifted. He had awakened his bloodline very early. He was invincible and crushed all the way. Among his peers, no one was his match. The genius who suppressed his special bloodline was called one of the four great geniuses of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Moreover, he was ranked first among the four great geniuses. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he had too many honors and was believed to be able to surpass Fengwuji''s genius in the near future. Lu Ming, on the other hand, had only joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect for more than a year, but he worked miracles one after another. The new king, who won the first place on the bronze list in his first year of entry, had already grasped the power in the martial arts realm. Now, for the sake of his family, he has forcefully killed the White tiger courtyard. This was an unruly character. The two of them, on the other hand, met and attracted everyone''s attention. They, who can win? Everyone was staring at him. Boom! Finally, the two men collided in the air. Two rays of light, one silver and one black, shone in the sky and occupied the entire sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, the two voices flew back hundreds of meters. "Much better than the silver-robed elder." Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Duanmu Lin had just broken through the martial arts sect not long ago, but the strength of the war, not the ordinary Martial Sect can compare. Far superior to the average level of the strong. Duanmu Lin was also shocked. Then - "Kill!" "Kill!" Both of them rushed forward at the same time. A terrifying attack poured madly towards the other party. Boom! Boom! In a blink of an eye, the two of them fought over a dozen moves. Roar! Suddenly, a black leopard appeared, covered in lightning, with a horn above his head, standing above Duanmu Lin''s head. "Blood, that is Duanmu Lin''s blood, the blue dragon and the thunder leopard, the seventh grade blood, according to legend, with the blood of the dragon, incomparably powerful!" Someone shouted. "Big day, lightning blade!" Duanmu Lin burst into blood, then roared, the sword cut out, endless blade appeared, condensed into a big day. The sun was suspended in the air, its power immeasurable, and with a terrifying blade, it roared towards the landing. "Ground level martial arts, this is ground level martial arts!" Someone shouted. "The silver wolf howls at the moon!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and then he let out a loud roar, like the wolf king. Then, a huge silver Ju Lang appeared. This Ju Lang, as big as a mountain, roared in the sky, and then, above the big mouth of the silver wolf, a full moon appeared. The full moon scattered its endless radiance and shot towards Duanmu Lin. This was the silver wolf demon king''s divine power, contained in the beast soul, lu ming could use it for a short time. A sun, a full moon, met in the sky and burst into endless waves. Between heaven and earth, there was chaos, and the energy was unleashed. Between the sun and the full moon, a pillar of light rose into the sky, and the white clouds in the sky were washed out of a big hole. Everyone stared at the sky, at a sun and a full moon, and at the two young people. "Break it for me!" Duanmu Lin roared. "You''re still far away. I''m the one who broke you!" Ow! Lu Ming howled like a wolf, and the silver light on his body was as thick as the essence. Cizi... Lu Ming''s body, under increasing pressure, began to make a screeching sound. Lu Ming''s whole body came out with waves of tearing pain, and his pores even seeped out of thin blood drops. However, Lu Ming completely disregarded the power of the beast spirit. Ow! In the sky, the silver wolf that was as big as a mountain howled, and the round moon became brighter. Boom! The sun was suppressed, and the light quickly dimmed, becoming shaky. Boom! Then, there was a roar, and the sun shook rapidly, then exploded. Duanmu Lin was shocked and fell to the ground like a shell. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Duanmu Lin was injured and defeated. There was an uproar. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 185 The Presidents of the Two Houses Took Action Duanmu Lin, this extraordinary genius, had broken through to the Martial Sect level, but still lost, and was beaten by Lu Ming to vomit blood. Although Lu Ming was the soul of the demon king, not his own strength, it was shocking enough. Because it is a miracle to be able to integrate and use the spirit of the demon king. It is impossible for ordinary people to do so. "What a genius, just a little accomplished, shortsighted kid. I''ll kill you now." Lu Ming roared, his body wrapped in a thick silver light, and he killed Duanmu Lin. The crowd was dumbfounded. Daring, really daring, Lu Ming wanted to kill Duanmu Lin. You should know that Duanmu Lin was regarded by the duanmu family as the son of hope and the hope of the rise of the duanmu family. Killing someone else was fine, there was still room for buffering, but if Duanmu Lin was killed, the duanmu family would never stop dying. However, Lu Ming''s eyes were so firm that he really wanted to kill Duanmu Lin. Boom! The silver full moon shone with endless brilliance, every ray of brilliance like a spear''s awn, heading towards Duanmu Lin town. "Lu Ming, how dare you?" The silver robed elder of the duanmu family, ignoring his injuries, rushed frantically at lu ming. The resplendent blade burst out, but when it met the radiance of the full moon, it dissipated. Faced with this move, the silver robed elder was completely vulnerable and spewed blood. Lu Ming continued to kill Duanmu Lin. "Bastard, be bold!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from heaven and earth. With the sound of drinking, heaven and earth roared, and a powerful pressure exploded from the sky. Many of the weaker disciples of the fourth academy spat out blood and fell to the ground, their faces pale. Then, above the sky, the clouds rolled and a large hand came out of the clouds, grabbing the sound of landing. "President of the White tiger courtyard, president of the White tiger courtyard!" Someone shouted. Boom! The president of the White tiger courtyard was too strong. Although he was also in the realm of martial arts, he was much stronger than the silver robed elder or Duanmu Lin. His big hand was still high in the sky, and he was slightly shaken. An incredible force appeared and roared towards lu ming. Touch! The round silver moon, like a bubble, dissipated without a sound. The silver Ju Lang roared, but it also broke down. Lu Ming''s body shook, and he spat out blood and retreated. However, the huge palm kept pressing on lu ming at a very fast speed. Lu Ming was completely in the palm of his hand, and it was hard to escape. "Duanmu Pojun, as the head of the first courtyard, you actually attacked a junior disciple. Why don''t you be shameless?" At this moment, an angry roar came from the south, and at the same time, a Sword light, in an instant, crossed the void and cut towards the big hand. The Sword light collided with its big hands and smashed them into pieces, then continued to fly out and cut into the clouds. "Yanlan!" In the clouds, an angry cry was heard, and then a terrifying blade flashed past. Boom! The energy swept through and the clouds dissipated, revealing a figure inside. It was the president of the White tiger courtyard, Duanmu Pojun. To the south, a figure appeared, but it was Yanlan, the president of the Vermillion bird courtyard. The headmasters of the two courtyards were facing each other from afar, their breath intersected, and a great pressure filled the air between heaven and earth. "Lu Ming, bitch, I''m going to kill you!" Below, Duanmu Lin roared, his long hair was dancing wildly, his breath was like a demon, and his killing intent was as strong as substance. He, in front of everyone, was injured by Lu Ming, which was a great humiliation to him. He had to cut Lu Ming under the knife. Roar! An earth-shattering roar came out, and Duanmu Lin''s body was suffused with a strong to the extreme blood light, and then, a dragon rushed out from Duanmu Lin''s body. The dragon, about ten meters long, had a slender body, four claws on its abdomen, and was covered with black scales. Above the scales, lightning was constantly moving, and an aura like a king pervaded. What attracted the most attention was that on the black dragon, there were two chakras, and this chakra was not blood color, but silver. Two silver chakras. At the scene, almost everyone was shocked and shouted, "Royal blood, this is royal blood!" "And it''s the blood of the second king. The blood of Duanmu Lin''s second awakening is the blood of the second king. It''s amazing!" "Evildoer, evildoer, there''s hope for Wu Wang in the future!" Most of them couldn''t help shouting. For a martial artist, there will be a process of nirvana in the process of breaking through the Martial Sect realm from a great martial artist. This process allows the second awakening of the bloodline, the second awakening of the bloodline. Generally speaking, the blood level of the second awakening is higher than that of the first awakening. As for the high versus the low, it was completely uncertain, depending on personal potential and accumulation. This was a true nirvana. Some practitioners did not awaken at a high level for the first time, but the second level awakened an extremely high level of blood, and thus soared into the sky, becoming the most powerful under heaven. Some martial arts practitioners have a high level of bloodline during the first awakening, but the bloodline during the second awakening may only be one level higher than the first, so he will gradually be overtaken or even surpassed by others. Generally speaking, there is a name for the ninth grade bloodline, which is called the common grade bloodline. Mortal blood vessels, blood red chakras. There was also a level of blood above the mortal blood, known as the royal blood. The royal blood, also divided into nine levels, the chakra is silver, stronger than the mortal blood, do not know how much. Whether it was the speed of cultivation or the increase in combat power, it was not something that ordinary blood could compare to. It is said that there is another kind of blood above the royal blood, called the divine blood. However, this level of bloodline is just a legend, rare in the world. The blood of Duanmu Lin''s second awakening was actually the blood of a second king. It was amazing. It must be known that most people''s second awakening of blood, the highest level is only nine mortal blood, to reach the royal level of blood, it is very rare, not one in a million. Duanmu Lin''s royal blood burst out and his breath rose to its peak. "Big day, lightning blade!" Duanmu Lin roared, his sword cutting through the void, and his endless blade condensing into a sun. This sun is twice as strong as the previous one. "The silver wolf howls at the moon!" Lu Ming roared, unleashing the power of the beast''s spirit in his body to the extreme. Another silver Ju Lang appeared, roaring in the sky, and a silver full moon appeared, brighter than before. Boom! Once again, the sun and moon collided in the sky. Endless radiance pervaded the space, as if it was about to burst open and tremble incessantly. "Kill, kill!" Duanmu Lin roared madly, and his fury gushed out. However, Lu Ming also used the power of the beast soul to its maximum. Kaka kaka... The sound of fried beans kept ringing from Lu Ming''s body. His bones were trembling, his muscles were wriggling, and blood was seeping out of his pores. He was under too much pressure. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 186 Her Head Was Kicked by A Donkey "Swallow it up!" Lu Ming tried his best to control the bloodline and devour the tearing force. The terrifying devouring force spread all over his body, so as to avoid being blasted by the force of the beast''s soul. However, after a series of battles, Lu Ming''s body was still severely injured. The roar continued and the sun and moon shone in the sky. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two young men in the sky. The two presidents of the White tiger courtyard and the White tiger courtyard were at loggerheads with each other and no one could interfere. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the sky, a continuous stream of light flashed, and one by one the silver robed elders appeared in the air. At first, it was the silver robed elders of the White tiger courtyard. Not long after that, the White tiger courtyard, even the silver robed elders of Qinglong courtyard and the White tiger courtyard, appeared in the air. There were more than twenty silver robed elders of the Four great courtyards. Boom! At this moment, the sun and moon in the sky crashed and dissipated into energy. "Kill!" "Kill!" The two of them roared at each other, killing each other like a tidal wave. Swords and spears pierced through the sky. The two men continued to fight in the air, and the battle was extremely fierce. Below, Lu Yao stared blankly at the sky, his eyes filled with disbelief. Lu Ming, this frail and sickly waste who could not cultivate, has actually grown to this stage? She could not accept it, nor could she accept it. "It''s just an external force. We can''t compare with brother lin at all. Brother lin is a hundred or a thousand times stronger than him." Lu Yao kept telling himself in his heart. "Lu Ming!" "Senior Lu Ming!" ... At this time, Mu Lan, Fengwu, Pang Shi and others rushed over, and then more people got the news. For example, Zhang Muyun, Duan Gang and others. When they arrived, they stood aside and looked at the sky in shock. In the air, Lu Ming and Duanmu Lin had fought for hundreds of moves, but it was still difficult to tell the outcome. "Let''s go together and kill that little bastard Lu Ming. He killed dozens of masters of the duanmu family!" A silver robed elder of duanmu family shouted. "Who dares?" Yan lan drank heavily and his sword qi soared into the sky. The other silver robed elders of the Vermillion bird courtyard also burst out and rushed forward. "Yanlan, Lu Ming has committed a terrible crime in massacring his elders. How dare you cover for him!" Duanmu Pojun drank heavily. "The reason for this is not clear yet. I believe that Lu Ming would not do such a thing at will. There must be a reason." Yanlan did not allow it. "I don''t care what the reason is. It''s true that Lu Ming massacred his fellow disciples and killed my duanmu family. That''s enough. He must die today!" Duanmu Pojun''s voice was icy cold. "Then you try?" Yan lan drank coldly. The two sides were at loggerheads, and a fierce battle was about to break out. "Enough!" At this moment, a faint voice sounded from the depths of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, not angry and arrogant. "Master!" Yanlan, Duanmu Pojun, and the silver robed elders changed their faces. Whoosh! Whoosh! The four lights cut through the void and appeared above the square in an instant. Four figures appeared. The leader was Lin Xueyi, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Behind him followed three old men in gold robes, all of them elders in gold robes. As soon as the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect appeared, his brows furrowed and he waved his hand, a gentle force surged towards Lu Ming and Duanmu Lin, who were fighting. Their attacks dissipated and their bodies seemed to be pushed back by something. "Master, please don''t stop me, let me kill this bitch!" Duanmu Lin roared with murderous intent. "You''re an overestimated, self-righteous piece of trash. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Who''s going to kill who? You really think you''re a genius. In my eyes, you''re a piece of trash." Lu Ming replied coldly. "Bitch, smash it, I''ll kill you!" Duanmu Lin roared. "Enough!" The head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect once again gave a soft drink, which seemed light, but it rang in the ears of Lu Ming and Duanmu Lin like a thunderbolt. Their faces changed and they were not talking. "Master, you came just in time. Lu Ming, this bastard, first killed dozens of members of the duanmu family, then boldly killed the White tiger courtyard. In front of everyone, he killed more than a dozen masters of the great martial arts realm of the White tiger courtyard, and even the chief elder!" "Such an unruly and insane person must die. Please let me kill him with my own hands." Duanmu Pojun saluted the master. "Duanmu Pojun, don''t put your hat on here. I said, let''s figure out the reason first." Yanlan also raised his fist, then looked at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, tell me, what the hell is going on? Did you kill dozens of duanmu family members earlier?" Yan lan said before, of course, before he came to the White tiger courtyard. "Not bad!" Lu Ming admitted directly. The moment he said this, there was an uproar. Duanmu Pojun was delighted and shocked. Mu Lan and the others showed a trace of impatience. Duanmu Pojun said, "Master, look, Lu Ming admitted it himself." "I admit it, but why don''t you ask me where I killed him?" Lu Ming sneered. "No matter where you killed me, it''s true that you killed the members of the duanmu family!" "Hehe!" Lu Ming sneered, too lazy to bird Duanmu Pojun, said: "In my family, the Lu family, duanmu family under the leadership of Lu Yunxiong, the people who killed my Lu family, but also my mother. Ask, these people, should we kill?" Lu Ming did not speak to the duanmu family, but to the rest of the Four great courtyards, as well as the head. "What? Is there such a thing?" The crowd turned to Duanmu Pojun in shock. "Abominable, Duanmu Pojun, your duanmu family has such a great right to destroy the family of your disciples without authorization. It''s worse than a beast. If it were me, I would kill it too!" Yanlan opened his hair and glared at Duanmu Pojun. "Nonsense, Lu Ming, this is nonsense. Slander my duanmu family, damn it!" Duanmu Pojun shouted angrily. "Slander? The body of your duanmu family disciple is still lying in my Lu family. Do you want to see it?" Lu Ming sneered. Duanmu Pojun''s face turned a little ugly and said, "Even if there is this, it is possible that they listened to the rumors and were bewitched. If you find out the situation, you should report back to the sect first. The sect will naturally investigate, but you did it on your own and killed them. Your heart can be put to death." "Hahaha!" Lu Ming laughed and said, "Duanmu Pojun, do you mean to let me not care about my family''s life or death, let the duanmu family kill my Lu family people, kill my mother, and I will report back first, and then make a decision. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey, or did you have such a low iq?" Lu Ming''s disdainful voice was like a storm that spread throughout the room. The crowd gasped. How dare Lu Ming scold Duanmu Pojun? Saying that Duanmu Pojun''s head was hoofed by a donkey? How dare you? "Little beast, you... What did you say?" Duanmu shivered and his face turned red. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 187 Oppression "Hahaha, good scolding, good scolding, this old man, his head was already kicked by a donkey!" Yanlan laughed. "Master, as you can see, this son is so disrespectful. You can see how low his character is and how to let him live in the world. It is a disaster. Today, you must kill him!" Duanmu Pojun said to the master again. The head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect frowned. Lu Ming, without a doubt, was a brilliant genius. If he wanted to kill him, how could he say that? However, if you don''t kill them, how can you explain to the duanmu family? "Master, Lu Ming killed 35 of my White tiger courtyard martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, 15 people, and even the chief elder of the nine great martial arts masters. These people are all elites of my White tiger courtyard. They worked hard for the sect, but they died in the hands of a younger disciple. If they didn''t kill lu ming, it would be chilling!" "That''s right, master. Even if those people were wrong before, the ten or so great martial artists behind them were just defending the White tiger courtyard and the sect. What''s wrong with that? They were ruthlessly killed. Lu Ming must be killed!" Some of the White tiger courtyard''s silver robed elders also stepped forward. The crowd could not help but look at the square. There were more than a dozen bodies lying there, their blood still wet. Yanlan frowned. It was reasonable for those people to break into the Lu family and Lu Ming to kill them, but it was hard to tell the past. "They stopped me from killing the real culprit. I warned them that they brought it on themselves." Lu Ming said coldly. "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous, Lu Ming. According to you, if the master stops you, will you even kill the master?" Duanmu Pojun laughed. Lu Ming frowned and did not say anything, which he could not refute. "This is all caused by the duanmu family. Lu Ming also did it to protect his family and his mother. In a hurry, he did it harder. It''s human nature. It''s understandable. It''s not a death sentence!" Yanlan said. "Yanlan, you''ve covered for Lu Ming, haven''t you?" Duanmu Pojun said. "Not bad!" Yanlan was adamant. "Then let''s fight today and see how long you can protect Lu Ming." Duanmu Pojun roared. Boom! Duanmu Pojun and Yanlan''s breath exploded, and they clashed in the air. The master frowned. "Broken army, stop!" An old voice sounded, then a golden light flashed, and a white-haired old man appeared in the air with a cane. This old man, wearing a gold robe, was clearly an elder in gold robes. "Father, how did you get out of customs?" Seeing the old man, Duanmu Pojun exclaimed. The others were shocked. This man is actually Duanmu Pojun''s father? "This is troublesome!" Yanlan whispered, frowning. Below, Mu Lan''s eyes were filled with worry. Duanmu Pojun''s father, Duanmu Canghai, was the former head of the duanmu family and the former president of the white tiger courtyard. Although he was now the golden robe elder of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, his cultivation was terrifying, unfathomable and beyond the ordinary golden robe elder. It was said that in recent years, he had been closed in order to break through the supreme realm of the king, but now he was out. "See the old patriarch!" Everyone from the duanmu family came forward to salute. "Hai lao, how did you get out of customs? This matter, as for alerting you?" The master''s face changed slightly and then smiled. Duanmu Canghai gave a wry smile and said, "Master, if I don''t come out for a walk, all the members of my duanmu family will be killed!" The master''s face changed slightly and smiled, "Hai lao is too serious. Why is that?" "I have already heard about this. First of all, the duanmu family is also at fault and has been bewitched by others. But Lu Ming is too ruthless. Not only did he kill them all, but he also killed the White tiger courtyard and killed more than a dozen great martial artists. This can''t be settled. Death is a crime to be avoided. It is a crime to live. I suggest that he be expelled from the sect." Duanmu Canghai said. "No way!" Yanlan stepped forward and objected firmly. "This old man is so cunning. He chased Lu Ming out of the sect. Without the protection of the sect, they will definitely send someone to kill Lu Ming!" Mu Lan''s eyes were filled with anxiety. "Hai lao, this son of Lu Ming, has a youthful temperament and is easy to rush to, but not to be expelled from the sect!" The master said. "Haha, master, it seems that you still cherish talent, but you can see that this son of Lu Ming forced himself into the spirit of the demon king. Even if he temporarily gained strength, but the foundation has been destroyed. He will no longer be a genius, but a useless person." Duanmu said with a smile. The master frowned and pondered. This matter, after all, is the duanmu family''s fault in the first place. Lu Ming is just avenging his family. Many young disciples must be on Lu Ming''s side. If Lu Ming were to be expelled from the sect like this, many of his disciples would probably be disappointed. Seeing the hesitation of the leader, Duanmu Canghai''s face gradually turned cold and said slowly, "Master, I have worked hard for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect for thousands of years and made countless contributions. Today, I have been killed by a younger disciple. If I don''t expel him from the sect, then let me leave the duanmu family!" Boom! This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in everyone''s mind, causing a shock. Threat, this is the threat of naked fruit, Duanmu Canghai is using the entire duanmu family to threaten the leader. "Despicable, shameless!" Pang Shi, Mu Lan and the others roared. The master''s face also changed greatly, and he was extremely solemn, saying, "Hai lao, this is too much!" Although he said so, he had to pay attention to it. Over the years, the duanmu family has become more and more powerful. The entire White tiger courtyard has almost become the world of the duanmu family. If we lose the duanmu family, then the Xuanyuan Sword Sect must be seriously weakened. As the head of the household, he had to be treated seriously. "Damn, this old man!" Yanlan clenched his fists. Duanmu Pojun and the other members of the duanmu family laughed coldly in their hearts, so that they could see how lu ming could avoid this disaster. Duanmu Canghai said, with a hint of sophistication hanging from the corner of his mouth, slightly narrowed his eyes, waiting for the answer from the master. After pondering for a while, the master took a breath, and his eyes flashed. He looked at lu ming and said slowly, "Lu Ming, although there is a reason for this incident, you killed dozens of White tiger courtyard members, all of them from the same family, but it was a big crime." The dignified voice of the master spread throughout the room. "Master, no!" Yan lan roared. "Master, what''s wrong with Lu Ming avenging his family? What''s wrong with him?" Mu Lan shouted too. "If so, wouldn''t the duanmu family be able to kill our relatives in the future? We can''t take revenge. What kind of logic is this?" Pang Shi also roared loudly, shaking the whole audience. Many of the disciples'' eyes flashed, apparently agreeing with Pang Shi. "Presumptuous, if you dare to question the meaning of the master, you will be considered a crime!" Duanmu Pojun roared, his voice rolling, shaking Mu Lan, Pang Shi''s face changed greatly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 188 To Withdraw from the Sect "Duanmu Pojun, what are you yelling at? Are you going to attack the younger generation?" Yanlan glared at Duanmu Pojun. "Dean!" Suddenly, Lu Ming shouted. Yan lan looked at lu ming. The others also looked at lu ming. Lu Ming saluted yan lan and said, "Lu Ming thanked the dean for his help first!" Then, Lu Ming looked at Mu Lan and the others and said, "Sister Mu Lan, big rock, Fengwu, you don''t have to say much. I already understand this in my heart." After that, Lu Ming smiled indifferently. The master''s meaning was clear. What he meant next was that he must be expelled from the sect. "It''s still not enough!" Lu Ming sighed in his heart. Strength, everything is still a matter of strength. His strength was too weak. If he was too strong to surpass the duanmu family, how could the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect have this intention? How could he be punished? Even if the duanmu family was destroyed, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect would not say a word. Although during this period of time, he showed great talent, unparalleled. But it''s just now. He''s still young. Who knows what will happen in the future? Would it flash away like a meteor? There are too many such examples in the world. Moreover, Duanmu Lin, who was also a peerless genius, was now awakened to the blood of the second prince. At the age of 18, he had broken through to the realm of martial arts. Wu Wang could be expected in the future. In many people''s eyes, Duanmu Lin''s future is definitely stronger than lu ming''s. Therefore, in general, Lu Ming''s value and weight, compared with the duanmu family, is far from the difference, so in the end, the master will choose the duanmu family. This is reality. Lu Ming sighed in his heart, then smiled faintly, looked at the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, a clear voice came out: "Master lin, today, I, Lu Ming, am quitting the Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" The voice was calm and calm, making everyone''s heart tremble. Lu Ming, he''s quitting the Xuanyuan Sword Sect! "Lu Ming, no!" Mu Lan shouted. "Senior Lu Ming!" Pang Shi gritted his teeth and his eyes widened. "Ah!" Zhang Muyun, Duan Gang and others sighed. Many duanmu family disciples laughed. Duanmu Canghai, Duanmu Pojun smiled coldly. "Sister Mu Lan, big rock, you don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind!" Instead of waiting for him to be expelled from the sect, it would be better to leave on his own. "Ah!" Lin Xueyi sighed and said, "Lu Ming, I, lin xue, want to make sure that no one in your family dares to touch them again. I will keep them safe for ten years." "Elder yue!" Lin Xueyi drank lightly. "The old man is here!" Behind Lin Xueyi, a gold-robed elder cupped his fist. "You will leave immediately, be in charge of the Fenghuo city Lu family for ten years, and ensure the safety of the Lu family for ten years. Anyone who wants to touch the company will be killed!" Lin Xueyi ordered. "Yes, sir!" The golden-robed elder raised his fist, then moved, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky. Duanmu Canghai''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed away. Duanmu Pojun''s face, on the other hand, was a little ugly. Obviously, Lin Xueyi''s action was to guard against the duanmu family. "Thank you, master lin!" Lu Ming stepped forward and cupped his fists in gratitude. He was genuinely grateful. He was worried about the Lu family, worried about his mother, but not anymore. With an elder in gold robes guarding the town, the Lu family will be absolutely safe for the next ten years. Lu Ming, I''m sorry. As the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, I have to think about the Xuanyuan Sword Sect!" Lin Xueyi sighed in Lu Ming''s ear. Of course, it was a voice transmission that no one else could hear. Lu Ming nodded and said nothing more. Then, he flew to Yanlan. He saluted and said, "Dean, Lu Ming thanks for your help." "Actually, Lu Ming, you don''t have to do this. Even if I die, I can still save you." Yan lan said. "The great kindness of the dean, Lu Ming will never forget it." Saluted again, Lu Ming moved and came to Mu Lan and the others. "Lu Ming!" Senior brother Lu Ming! " ... Mu Lan and the others shouted, their eyes filled with anger and reluctance. "Take care, everyone. I''ll come back to see you." Lu Ming smiled. "Senior brother Lu Ming, you quit the sect and I will follow you. I won''t stay." Pang shi roared. "Big rock, what are you talking about? Practice well in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. With your talent, you will achieve something in the future. Don''t let your parents down." Lu ming said, but his heart was very warm. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, his best gain was to make a few true friends. "But, but...!" Pang Shi''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched. "But what? Practice well, and we will be able to get together again in the future. We will drink and talk happily together." Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder and said seriously. Pang Shi clenched his teeth and nodded solemnly. "Lu Ming, you... You left the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Be careful. The duanmu family will never let you go so easily." Mu Lan warned, his eyes filled with worry. Lu Ming nodded. Of course, he knew that. He and the duanmu family had long been immortal. Suddenly, Lu Ming smiled and whispered in Mu Lan''s ear, "Sister Mu Lan, don''t forget that you still owe me a reward. Next time we meet, I''ll ask for a reward." After that, he took a deep breath. Mu Lan blushed and said softly, "As long as you can live, everything is negotiable!" Everything is negotiable? Did it imply something? Lu Ming''s heart fluttered. Then, with a smile, he turned around and left. "Lu Ming, take care!" Zhang Muyun strode out and cupped his fist at lu ming. "Lu Ming, take care!" Then, in the air, Duan Gang, Zhuo Yirong, Cheng Feiluan and others walked out and gave lu ming a hug. "Haha, everyone, take care! Let''s drink together next time!" Lu Ming laughed heartily. "Next time, another time? Lu Ming, I will kill you!" Duanmu Lin''s eyes were cold and his voice was full of murderous intent. Lu Ming turned around and looked at Duanmu Lin with a sneer on his face, "Duanmu Lin, do you really think you''re a genius? I, Lu Ming, swear today that within two years, I will take your head with my own strength." "Haha, that''s ridiculous. With your own strength? You won''t be my opponent for the rest of your life!" Duanmu Lin gave a mocking smile, which was full of disdain. "Also, you have a life to live, let''s talk about it!" "Lin'' er, he''s just a mouthful addict. He forced himself into the spirit of the demon king and will soon become a cripple. It''s the end of the road." Duanmu Pojun sneered. "Really? Old man, just wait. If I can kill dozens of people in your Duanmu family today, I will wipe out the duanmu family with my spear." With that said, Lu Ming laughed and walked out of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect step by step. Under the sun, Lu Ming''s young back was full of confidence, perseverance, unyielding, and the determination to break through the sky. This scene, this moment, this back image, deeply reflected in the minds of everyone on the scene. The next ten, twenty, or even a lifetime, will never be forgotten. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 189 One Shot in the Hand And the Sky (2) "Lu Ming, I believe that you will be fine. You will be able to create a miracle and flatten the duanmu family in the future!" Mu Lan whispered. Fengwu, on the other hand, looked at lu ming''s back in a complicated way. This young man, who was about his age, joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect with her and took part in the assessment, but he had created too many miracles. Once, she had a special feeling for Lu Ming, but as Lu Ming burst into a dazzling light, she suppressed that feeling. She knew that the gap between them was too big, and in the future, it would get bigger and bigger. "Senior Lu Ming!" Pang Shi clenched his fists, his eyes filled with tears, and his body trembled. "Lu Ming, this world is unfair, but I believe that you can break through all the obstacles and overcome all the obstacles. In the future, I will wait for you to talk about wine together!" Zhang Muyun said to himself. On the side, Zhuo Yirong held Zhang Muyun''s hands tightly. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming!" Lu Yao looked at lu ming''s back in a daze. At this moment, she didn''t know why, but her heart was very complicated. On the one hand, she hated that Lu Ming was just a waste that she had abandoned and had such a high talent. He also killed his father and crippled his big brother. On the other hand, she was afraid that one day, Lu Ming would kill the duanmu family and destroy her. "Lu Ming, you better die!" Finally, Lu Yao roared. "Ah!" Lin Xueyi, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, sighed, turned and stepped out, disappearing into the sky. Duanmu Canghai looked at the direction in which the sound of the landing had disappeared, and his old cloudy eyes sparkled. "Broken army, this son is too extraordinary. He is a genius. He must not stay. He is not dead, and my heart is uneasy!" Duanmu Canghai said solemnly to Duanmu Pojun. Duanmu Pojun was shocked. Did his father value Lu Ming and Lu Ming''s threat so much? "Father, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Duanmu Pojun bowed. "That''s good!" Duanmu Canghai nodded, then stepped out and disappeared. People slowly dispersed, but today''s incident, the name of Lu Ming, was destined to shock everyone in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, engraved in the history of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. ... Lu ming exited the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and flew far away. Not long after, he rushed into a mountain forest, at this time, his breath rapidly faded. Although the spirit of the demon king was powerful, it had sustained for so long, and its strength was exhausted. Poof! Lu Ming shuddered and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "The spirit of the demon king, the power of the devouring is too strong. Even with the blood of the devouring spirit, the body is still almost unable to bear it, and is severely injured." Lu Ming thought. At this point, his bones were slightly cracked, his muscles were torn by strong forces, and a thick layer of blood scab formed on his skin. However, it was not as serious as Duanmu Pojun and the others thought Lu Ming was useless. As long as Lu Ming tried his best to heal, he would recover in a few days. This is the strangeness of the spirit devouring blood. Lu Ming looked in the direction of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, his eyes showing a strong light: "In the end, I am still too weak, duanmu family used the entire family to pressure xuanyuan sword sect leader, I am alone, of course, not comparable to a family." "But only now. Not long after, I will prove that I, alone, can control a family, a power!" "I want to be stronger, with one shot in my hand, and go all over the world. That''s my goal!" Lu Ming clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with determination. "And Qiu Yue, this time, there''s no way to say goodbye to Qiu Yue. If she knew I quit the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, what would happen? That girl, she would probably make a scene!" Lu Ming thought to himself. "Forget it. There''s always a time to see each other. The most important thing now is to heal." Lu Ming appeared in Supreme temple, took out a healing pill, swallowed it, and began to heal. Two days later, Lu Ming''s injuries had healed by 80 %. "When I come out this time, my mother must be worried. Now I should go home and see my mother to make her feel at ease. Then, I will go to the imperial capital and train while trying to save my father." After planning the rest of the journey, lu ming left Supreme temple, found a small river in the mountains and forests, washed away the blood scab on his body, changed into a black robe, took a bamboo hat, left the mountains and headed for fenghuo city. The black cloaked hat, which he had used before, had been kept in Supreme temple. The duanmu family probably wouldn''t let him off so easily, so he had to be careful when he acted. On his way to fenghuo city, he changed several directions and returned to the Lu family seven days later. "Ming er, you''re fine. That''s great!" The first time she saw Lu Ming, Li Ping burst into tears and hugged him as hard as she could. Lu Ming chased after Lu Yunxiong. During this time, she was afraid that something had happened to lu ming. "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry!" Lu Ming smiled. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Li Ping kept nodding and looked at the sound of the landing. Then, he talked to Li Ping about the Lu family in the past few days. Previously, the second and sixth branches of the Lu family surrendered to Lu Yunxiong. However, Lu Ming did not expect to kill back, not only to kill almost all the people Lu Yunxiong brought, but also to chase Lu Yunxiong. Looking at those who were simply invincible in their eyes, all turned into corpses lying in the courtyard of the Lu family, the people of the branch of the Lu family were horrified. It was incredible that Lu Ming was so powerful. For the past few days, he had been trembling with fear, waiting for the return of lu ming, waiting for his judgment. After chatting with Li Ping for a while, the three remaining core Lu family elders came to visit. "Old three, see young master!" The three core elders bowed when they saw Lu Ming. "Three elders, there''s no need to be so polite!" Lu Ming quickly picked up the three core elders. All the core elders, at the moment of life and death, were still standing in the Lu family, standing on Li Ping''s side, which made him very touched and respected. The three core elders looked at lu ming, their eyes full of joy. Lu Ming had so much fighting power and was able to chase Lu Yunxiong back alive, which meant that the Lu family was about to rise soon. Naturally, they were delighted. "Young master, from the second to sixth vein, wait outside!" A core elder said. "Oh? Then let them wait. Come on, three elders, let''s have tea and talk." Lu Ming smiled and asked the three core elders to sit down. Lu Ming then asked about the Lu family and the details of Lu Yunxiong''s arrival at the Lu family. In a flash, two hours passed. "Go, let them in!" Lu Ming ordered a servant girl. The maid answered and walked out. Soon, five middle-aged men came in. The five middle-aged men were the pulse holders of the second to sixth branches and were also the elders of the Lu family. "See you, young master!" When the five main arteries saw Lu Ming, they immediately bowed down. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 190 Reorganize the Lu Family Lu Ming sat upright in his seat and accepted the bow. Glancing at them, he sneered, "I am your young master? Your master, it should be Lu Yunxiong, right?" The faces of the five branch pulse masters turned pale, and one of them said, "Young master, you misunderstood. That day, Lu Yunxiong brought too much power. If we resist, we will be completely annihilated. That way, the Lu family will really be finished!" "Yes, young master, we surrendered to Lu Yunxiong as a temporary measure. In order to preserve our useful body, we waited for the young master to return." "Oh? Really?" Lu Ming looked at them with a half-smile and did not speak. Instead, he picked up his teacup and slowly drank a cup of tea. The five pulse masters looked at each other and did not know what Lu Ming was thinking. "At that time, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect seemed to have informed me of my death, didn''t they? Waiting for me to return? Did they already know I wasn''t dead?" Lu Ming asked faintly. The five men''s faces began to sweat and looked at each other. Then they braced themselves and said, "How can the young master''s natural endowment fall so easily? I had already guessed that the young master was not dead, so I just used that right plan." "Oh? I see. You guys are so good at reading people''s fortunes!" Lu Ming said indifferently, taking care of his tea again. The faces of the five main veins turned red, but they could only grit their teeth and remain silent. The atmosphere at the scene seemed to freeze. Lu Ming was drinking tea. The three core elders and Li Ping did not speak. The five branch pulse masters could only stand and did not dare to speak. The current Lu Ming was no longer the useless young master. His fighting power was unparalleled, and his cultivation had reached an incredible level. Killing them was easier than killing an ant. Invisibly, he had formed a strong power. They didn''t even dare to breathe in front of Lu Ming. "Lu Yunxiong, I killed him!" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice sounded. "What?" Not only the five main arteries, but also the three core elders were shocked. "Lu Yunxiong, I have already beheaded the White tiger courtyard, so don''t take any chances. This is what happens to those who betray the White tiger courtyard." Lu Ming said coldly. Silk... The crowd gasped. How capable was Lu Ming of chopping Lu Yunxiong off the White tiger courtyard and coming back alive? They were already unimaginable. At the same time, the five branch pulse masters were so terrified that they looked at each other and knelt down together and said, "Young master, that day, we were really confused. Please forgive me, young master. I will wholeheartedly assist young master and revitalize the Lu family in the future. If we disobey, we will die a horrible death!" "Why can''t I believe it?" Lu Ming looked at the five main arteries with a half-smile. The cold sweat on the face of the five main veins became denser and kept dripping. "Well, if you all make a demonic vow, I will believe you." Lu Ming said lightly. "Vow of the devil!" The faces of the five main arteries changed greatly. The so-called oath of the devil in the heart is to swear to one''s own heart, using essence and blood as the staircase. Once a warrior makes a vow of the devil in his heart, if he breaks it in the future, it will be easy for the devil to break out and die. "What? If you don''t want to make an oath, then I won''t rest assured that you stay." Lu Ming''s voice cooled. The faces of the five main veins changed greatly and said quickly, "Make us swear!" Then, the five of them took the vows of the devil in their hearts. At this moment, Lu Ming smiled and said, "In the future, you will know that your choice is right. Now, go down!" The five main arteries quickly withdrew. "The three elders, the Lu family, have been through many twists and turns and their strength has been greatly reduced. However, the number of people is more refined than more. I have some secret martial arts manuals here. You can take them to practice!" Lu Ming''s phone lit up and a stack of books appeared on the table. "A secret book of martial arts and martial arts?" The three core elders were puzzled and picked up one book each. When they opened it, their eyes widened in shock. "Top yellow martial arts!" "I''m a top yellow, too!" "Me too!" The three core elders exclaimed in unison. "Three elders, here are five top-grade yellow martial arts and ten lower-grade yellow martial arts. If you take them to practice, you can also choose the best young members of the family and pass them on." Lu Ming smiled. "Five top yellow and ten bottom yellow?" The three core elders gasped. You should know that the Lu family only has a yellow grade high grade martial arts, which is regarded as the zhenzu martial arts, and ordinary people are not qualified to practice at all. And there are not many low-grade yellow martial arts Lu family, only six or seven. Now, Lu Ming actually took out so many secret martial arts manuals in one breath. If the children of the Lu family practiced, their strength would be improved by a fraction very quickly. "Thank you, young master!" The three core elders thanked lu ming, trembling with excitement. "The three elders don''t need to thank me. Since I''m the young master of the Lu family, this is what I should do." Lu ming said. In the ruins of the Dongyi nationality, Lu Ming obtained more than 30 yellow level martial arts and martial arts manuals. These manuals were of no use to him and could only be used for sale. It was better to stay at the Dongyi nationality and enhance its strength. "And!" Lu Ming thought, and some jade bottles appeared on the table. In these jade bottles, there are some pills. Some can heal, some can dispel poison, and some can improve the cultivation of warriors and even martial artists. It was all from the enemies that Lu Ming had killed, and it was of no use to Lu Ming, but it was of great use to the Lu family, which were mostly connected to the pulse and warrior territory. "Take all these pills. As for how to divide them, you can decide!" Lu ming said. "Young master, it''s all for the family. What about you?" A core elder said. "Take them. I don''t need them." Lu Ming smiled. "Well, then, let''s take it away. We will definitely choose the loyal son of Lu family to distribute it to enhance the strength of the Lu family." Another core elder said excitedly. The three of them carefully put away the pills. Li Ping looked at lu ming taking out so many treasures and grinned from ear to ear happily. After the three core elders collected their belongings, they left to lu ming. They were anxious to go back and discuss how to make good use of these treasures and how to let the Lu family improve their strength as soon as possible. Next, Lu Ming stayed at the Lu family for seven days. Seven days later, Lu Ming decided to say goodbye to Li Ping. He couldn''t hide in the Lu family all the time. There were some things he had to face, and he had to investigate Lu Yuntian as soon as possible. In the main court. "Ming er, get out. Be careful of everything!" Li Ping did not ask Lu Ming to stay, but told lu ming to be careful. The man was ambitious, not to mention a genius like Lu Ming, who could not be trapped on the ground. That would tie him down. Li Ping knew this very well, so he did not hold back at all. "Mother, don''t worry. Ming er will be fine." Lu ming said. After that, Lu Ming pondered and hesitated. After a while, he said, "Mother, Ming er has something to tell mother!" Lu Ming planned to tell Li Ping that Lu Yuntian might still be alive. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 191 Shadow Wolf Pavilion Appears Again In the past, he had always chosen to hide it because he was worried that Li Ping would miss and worry. But during this time, after so many things, he understood a lot. Tell this news to Li Ping. Although Li Ping will be worried and worried, there will be hope in her heart. No matter what happens, there will always be hope in her heart. Hope is enough. "What news?" Li ping asked curiously when she saw how serious Lu Ming was. "Dad, he might not be dead!" Lu Ming said seriously. As soon as he spoke, Li Ping''s body trembled and his pupils widened. Then, Li Ping''s body shook more and more violently, and a strong look of hope flashed in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "Ming... Ming er, what did you say?" "Mom, I said dad might not be dead!" Lu Ming repeated. "Not dead? Not dead! Ming er, is that true?" Slowly, Li Ping showed an excited expression, tears could not help but flow down. Then, he asked, "Ming er, where did you get this news? Was it true or false? If your father hadn''t died, where would he have been all these years?" "Mother, it''s like this..." At this moment, Lu Ming told Li Ping in detail what happened to Zhou Linshan. "So it was him. He sent a spirit sword and a string of pendants. I asked yuntian where he was, but he told me that yuntian was dead. So he lied back then. In that case, yuntian is still alive?" Li Ping said excitedly, his eyes filled with hope. "Yes, mother, father may be in the hands of the Shifang sword sect now, so I intend to go to the imperial capital to investigate father''s news." "Ming er, I heard that the Shifang sword sect is the strongest sect in Empire of the scorching sun. You must be careful. You must be careful." Li Ping warned, worried. "Mom, don''t worry. Ming er won''t have a hard time with the Shifang sword sect right now. Just investigate. Nothing will happen!" Lu ming said. Li Ping was relieved. "Mom, don''t worry. As long as dad is still alive, Ming er will be able to save dad and reunite our family." Lu Ming said firmly. "Ming er, mother trusts you!" Li Ping smiled. Lu Ming nodded heavily and said, "Mother, then minger is gone." "Go!" ... Lu Ming said goodbye to Li Ping and left. Walking out of the lu mansion, Lu Ming looked behind the Lu family, pondered for a while, moved and went behind the lu family. Behind the Lu family was a forest full of fruit trees. Among them, there are also small bridges and streams, pavilions and lakes, and the environment is very elegant. Lu Ming walked into the orchard and came to a small lake. There was an old man fishing by the lake. This old man was the golden robe elder sent by Lin Xueyi, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, to guard the Lu family. "Lu Ming, your senses are really sharp. I practiced two days ago and only showed a slight fluctuation. You could sense it." The gold-robed elder smiled. "Lu Ming, thank you for coming to defend the Lu family!" Lu Ming saluted. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just doing what I''m told. Besides, you deserve it. After all, it''s the sect that has wronged you!" The gold-robed elder sighed. Lu Ming was silent and did not speak. The gold-robed elder pondered for a moment and sighed, "Lu Ming, I hope you don''t blame the head. In fact, he is also in a difficult position. As the head of the sect, everything must be in the interests of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." "Senior, I don''t blame anyone. In this world, the weak are the strong. To blame it, I only blame myself for being too weak. But sooner or later, I will surpass all the powers and families so that the heavens can no longer cover my eyes!" Lu Ming said, as if to the old man, and as if to himself. The old man was stunned, as if his heart had moved. "No matter what, Lu Ming still has to thank his seniors!" Lu Ming cupped his fist again, bowed to the old man, then turned around and strode away. Looking at lu ming''s back, the old man was in a daze. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, "Master, perhaps this time, you made a wrong choice!" ... Lu Ming left the orchard and did not leave Fenghuo city immediately. Instead, he found a hidden place and entered Supreme temple to begin his cultivation. Time passed and night fell before Lu Ming left Supreme temple. He put on his black robe and hat and went out of the city. Then, he went in the direction of the imperial capital. The capital of the scorching sun, in the center of Empire of the scorching sun, is located to the west of Fenghuo city, a hundred thousand miles away. Even with lu ming''s current posture, it would take more than twenty days to reach the imperial capital. For the first three days, it was calm, but on the fourth evening, Lu Ming, who was on his way, suddenly stopped. Because, he felt that there were a few opportunities to kill him. Someone is going to kill him! Without any consideration, Lu Ming suddenly stepped on his feet and soared into the sky. Just as Lu Ming charged up, a sharp, cold sword breath pierced the spot where Lu Ming had just stood. With a screech, the sword left a deep hole in the ground. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, seven or eight figures, like ghosts, flashed out from all directions. Lu Ming glanced at him. There were eight figures in black with a mask on their heads. Silver wolf face mask. Shadow wolf pavilion! Lu Ming immediately thought that this was the Shadow wolf pavilion, one of Empire of the scorching sun''s four major assassin organizations. The silver wolf face mask represented the silver wolf level killer of the Shadow wolf pavilion. "Five great masters, six, three great masters, seven, Shadow wolf pavilion. You really think highly of me, Lu Ming!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. "Kill!" "Kill!" ... Eight murderous voices, eight extremely sharp sword qi, stabbed lu ming. "See who killed who?" Lu Ming howled. At the moment of life and death, Lu Ming burst into blood. At the same time, an ancient shield appeared on his body. "Explode!" Lu Ming ignored the attack of the other seven and turned his spear into a ray of light, killing a Shadow wolf pavilion assassin who was a great martial artist. Touch, touch... Seven attacks in a row hit Lu Ming, and four were blocked by shields. The shield buzzed and shook, but it was not broken. However, a shield, after all, had limited coverage and could only block one direction. There were also three swords, which hit Lu Ming. The devouring spirit''s blood engulfed 50 % of the attack, but the remaining power still made Lu Ming''s body tremble. Boom! At this time, Lu Ming''s attack also broke out. The master of the sixth division, who didn''t even scream, was shot and killed. "Swallow it up!" A huge force of devouring appeared, devouring the killer''s essence and blood. "Damn, didn''t you say that Lu Ming was half crippled by the spirit of the demon king? Why is it so scary?" "It seems that the information is wrong. We avoid that shield and attack Lu Ming directly. We can kill him as soon as the time of his blood line passes!" Several killers shouted. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 192 The Battle in the Wilderness Tsk tsk... Seven figures flashed rapidly, like seven shadow wolves, very fast. At the same time, his figure flashed, sharp and fierce sword qi avoided Lu Ming''s shield and stabbed lu ming. "Kill!" Lu Ming drank loudly, ignoring the attacks from all directions, but only focused on a big martial arts master, the sixth killer, and tried his best to kill the other side. The other party was shocked and retreated quickly. But Lu Ming was faster, the Aerial Stride was at its best, and her body seemed weightless. "Landslide!" Lu Ming''s spear fell from top to bottom and fell heavily. A spear awn, 100 meters long and as thick as a tank, hit the killer. Touch! The killer tried his best to fend off the attack, but he was still blown away and blood was gushing out of his mouth. "Chase the electricity!" With a screech, the spear pierced through the opponent''s heart. Kill another man. But in the process, Lu Ming was hit by seven or eight swords in a row. Even if he had devoured the spirit blood, his face was still pale, and the corners of his mouth benefited from the blood. He was injured. At this moment, his breath began to wane. It was time for the bloodline to explode. "It''s time for his blood to explode!" The rest of the killers were ecstatic. Just now, Lu Ming, like an immortal demon, ignored the attack and killed two people in a row, which really made their hearts beat. "He''s already injured, and with his strength weakened, he''s doomed." A big martial arts master with seven assassins shouted. The other five moved and surrounded lu ming. "Are you from the duanmu family?" Lu Ming suddenly asked. "Hmph! You don''t care who sent us. We''re here to kill you anyway." An assassin sneered, his voice cold. Lu Ming sneered. Although the other party did not accept, he was sure that it was the duanmu family. Besides the duanmu family, who would want to kill him? He was probably targeted not long after he left Fenghuo city. Moreover, when Lu Ming first went to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to take part in the assessment, he was assassinated by the Xuanyuan Sword Sect in Xuanjian city. At that time, his enemy was only the duanmu family. Lu Ming did not believe that it was not the duanmu family. "Say, what is the relationship between duanmu family and your Shadow wolf pavilion? Or, what is the relationship between your Shadow wolf pavilion and your Shadow wolf pavilion?" Lu Ming asked coldly. "There are a lot of questions when you die, but you should go to hell and ask the king of hell. Kill him!" A seven heavy hitman of a great martial arts master shouted coldly and killed lu ming. The other five attacked as well, their swords covering lu ming like a net. Whoosh! Lu Ming didn''t force it, but instead, he used the Aerial Stride to hide. However, the other side was a top assassin, a tacit understanding, it was difficult for Lu Ming to avoid completely, if not for the protection of an ancient shield, he would have been injured. Even so, Lu Ming was still in danger. Lu Ming was now able to fight or even suppress a master of the seventh level without breaking out his bloodline. However, there were three of the other side''s seven great masters, and three of them were six great masters. They were in perfect harmony with each other, and Lu Ming was completely at a disadvantage. The six swords completely enveloped Lu Ming. Lu Ming speared them and fought them. Touch! A big martial arts master''s sixth killer was shot by a long gun, his body was blown 100 meters away, and his face was pale. But Lu Ming also paid the price. There was a sword wound on his body, and blood flowed out. "Refine, refine for me!" Lu Ming roared. In his body, he had just devoured the essence and blood of two great martial arts masters and six killers. At this time, he was fighting and refining at the same time. He wanted to break through. His cultivation was already at the peak of the third level of a great martial artist, and it was only one step away from the fourth level of a great martial artist. As long as he can break through, his strength will increase and he can fight back. However, it is not easy to break through the realm of a great martial artist. Boom!... The true qi in his body was roaring, but it was difficult to break through for a moment. "Not enough, not enough energy. We have to kill one more person and devour one more person''s essence and blood before we can break through." Lu Ming shouted in his heart. Kill! With all his might, he pounced on the injured killer. But how could the other killers make him get what he wanted? He tried his best to kill him. Not long after, Lu Ming had two more wounds on his body. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been split in half. But being injured, he got the result he wanted. The sixth killer of the great master was shot by Lu Ming again. This shot was even more overbearing. Half of the other party''s body nearly exploded and flew out, half dead. "Die!" Lu Ming rushed away regardless. Poof! Lu Ming made another wound, but also a shot, resulting in the big master''s sixth killer. "Swallow it!" The spirit devouring blood vessels burst out with a powerful devouring force, swallowing the essence and blood of the other party in one fell swoop. Boom! Suddenly, a stream of energy emerged from his veins. "Break! Break it for me!" Lu Ming roared in his heart as he tried to avoid the attack of the remaining killers. With a dozen more moves, the more Lu Ming was injured, the worse the situation became for him. Boom! Just then, a loud roar broke out from his body. Lu Ming''s breath was instantly strong. Great martial arts master, fourth, breakthrough. Boom! Lu Ming shot out and was bombarded by a great master, seven killers. As the spear War sword met, the other party''s face changed drastically. War sword bent, and his body flew back with a swish. "How is it possible to break through in cultivation?" A killer roared. "Now, who''s going to kill who?" Lu Ming roared, his momentum wild, his spear swept out, his spear like a mountain. Touch! Touch! The two big six killers were sent flying out of the mountain, gliding for tens of meters. They were already half dead and hard to move. "Evildoer, what a evildoer, let''s go." The faces of the remaining three masters who weighed seven changed greatly. Without thinking, they turned around and ran away. Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. He stared at one of them and chased them away. "Ah!" The assassin who was chased by Lu Ming roared and was shocked because he found out that he was not as fast as Lu Ming. Soon, Lu Ming caught up with him. "I''ll fight you!" The killer roared and killed lu ming. Unfortunately, he was no match for Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming has broken through the big four martial arts masters, even in the face of the ordinary big eight masters, there is also the power to fight, let alone him? Completely suppressed, this killer, with all his might, could only resist a dozen moves and was shot through by Lu Ming. Then, Lu Ming devoured the killer''s essence blood, and then turned around to kill the two big martial arts master six killers, devouring their essence blood. "Storage ring!" Lu Ming found out that each of these killers had a storage ring, and Lu Ming put it away without hesitation. Then he moved and headed for the mountains and forests on the side. After running for more than thirty miles in one breath, Lu Mingcai stopped. His body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though he had achieved great results in the previous battle, he was still badly injured. "Duanmu family, I, Lu Ming, will not step on you, I swear not to be a human!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 193 The Golden Wolf Killer Then, Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he entered Supreme temple, began to refine the essence of blood, and began to heal. At this moment, on a mountain a hundred miles away from Lu Ming, a black-robed man with a golden wolf face mask stood with his hands behind his back, his body filled with cold killing intent. Suddenly, he was the golden wolf killer of the Shadow wolf pavilion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, two figures, as fast as lightning, rushed towards the mountain. When he came to the person wearing the golden wolf face mask, he knelt down directly. "What happened? Where are the others?" The masked man with the golden wolf face said coldly. "My lord, the others are all dead and killed by Lu Ming. The information we got was wrong. Lu Ming is not half useless!" One of the silver wolf killers said. "Not disabled? Then, can he still use the beast spirit?" Asked the golden wolf killer. "I don''t think so. Although he killed so many of us, Lu Ming was definitely injured. He didn''t use the beast spirit in that situation. I think his beast spirit should be used up." A silver wolf killer speculated. "Well, without the beast soul, that''s good. Lu Ming, he will die without a doubt. You two, come with me and go after Lu Ming!" The golden wolf killer ordered. The reason why he didn''t do it together before was because he was afraid that Lu Ming still had a beast spirit on him, so he sent someone to test him first. Now that it was confirmed that Lu Ming had no animal spirits, he was about to take action. "Yes!" Two silver wolf killers answered. The three figures disappeared in the air. In Supreme temple, Lu Ming tried his best to refine the essence of blood. Fortunately, most of what he had suffered before was trauma, which was relatively easy to treat. When the essence blood turned into rolling energy and was refined by Lu Ming, his wounds healed quickly, his muscles moved, and the wounds began to heal. Not long after, Lu Ming''s wounds began to scab. This was also Lu Ming''s physical body to reach the second level of perfection, so that it could be so fast, ordinary people, must not be so fast. Two days later, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed, and his cultivation had improved. "Shadow wolf pavilion, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to give up. I''ll definitely send someone to hunt them. I can''t take the main road to the imperial capital. I''ll walk along the wild mountains. I can hunt monsters, improve my cultivation and cultivate my martial arts." Lu Ming pondered. Then, out of Supreme temple, he restrained his breath and walked along the mountains towards the imperial capital. But soon, Lu Ming felt a terrifying pressure from afar. Whew! A rainbow came through the air. In the rainbow, there was a man wearing a golden wolf mask and a black robe. "Martial Sect strong, the golden wolf killer of the Martial Sect!" Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. The golden wolf assassins of the Shadow wolf pavilion are all powerful people above the Shadow wolf pavilion, and they are not Lu Ming''s match at all. "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Lu Ming used the Aerial Stride to the extreme and ran towards the depths of the mountains. "Quack, quack, Lu Ming, I don''t know what method you used to hide for two days, but now you can''t hide. It''s here. This time, where are you going?" The golden wolf killer gave a piercing sneer. Lu Ming, running wildly, stepped on the trees and shot forward like a flash of lightning, as fast as an illusion. However, the golden wolf assassin was a strong Martial Sect, able to walk in the air at such a high speed that he was out of the realm of mortals, and Lu Ming could not get rid of him at all. "Die!" Tsk! A sword''s breath pierced through the void and headed for the landing roar. Quick, fierce, and terrifying. "Run away, I have to run away!" Lu Ming roared, his body changing constantly to avoid the sword. But it was also swept by the blade, and one of its sleeves disappeared. "How dare you dodge my sword? What about now?" The golden wolf killer sneered and waved the War sword in his hand. Tsk, tsk... There were more than ten swords, each of which was incomparably strong and invincible. "Ancient shield!" Lu ming drank softly and an old shield appeared. Dang! The air of the sword struck the shield, which vibrated violently and then exploded. Lu Ming''s body was also blown back tens of meters, breaking a big tree that was hugged by one person. At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and two figures came at top speed. They were the two silver wolf killers. "Lu Ming, this time, you are doomed!" A silver wolf killer laughed. "Shadow wolf pavilion, no matter where you come from, as long as I, Lu Ming, do not die, I will destroy your Shadow wolf pavilion!" Lu Ming roared and turned to continue running deep into the forest. "You still want to destroy my Shadow wolf pavilion? How naive." The golden wolf killer sneered and continued to chase in the sky. In the golden mask, there was a cold look in his eyes. He was looking for an opportunity to kill one blow at a time. For a genius like Lu Ming, who was as powerful as him, he did not dare to show any slights. Otherwise, it was likely that he would suffer. "That''s when..." The golden wolf assassin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the War sword in his hand glowed. With this sword, the golden wolf killer used all his strength and was incredibly fast. Moreover, it seemed that Lu Ming had already figured out the route of his journey, as if Lu Ming had directly hit the sword. "No!" Lu Ming''s heart was beating so fast that he stood on his head covered in sweat. At this moment, he felt the breath of death, as if death was facing him with a scythe. "I can''t hide, I can''t block. I must block this sword. I can''t die yet!" Lu Ming screamed in his heart, his eyes red, and his blood burst out in an instant. At the same time, an ancient shield emerged. "Explode!" Lumingzhang''s spear was pierced, and the tip of the spear shone brightly, just like Lu Ming''s spear, with a bright star. A terrifying wave erupted, and this was the strongest move Lu Ming could use now, sending the sword above him. Tsk! Suddenly, in the depths of the mountains, a white light flew out, like an immortal flying from the outside, and it also flew towards the sword of the golden wolf killer. Boom! Lu Ming''s attack, combined with the white light, collided with the sword energy of the golden wolf killer. The trees, flowers and plants in the mountain forest were immediately crushed into pieces. Lu Ming felt a powerful force surge in and his body drifted back tens of meters. But it also blocked the attack of the golden wolf killer. "Who helped me?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. "Who? How dare you block me? Do you want to die?" The golden wolf killer roared. Deep in the mountains, a white shadow flashed out. The newcomer was a young woman, dressed in a white dress, her skin was like jade, and she was extremely beautiful. Seeing this woman, Lu Ming was shocked and blurted out, "Xie Nianqing, it''s you!" The young woman''s eyes flashed and she looked at lu ming, "Come with me!" After saying that, his figure flashed like a fairy in nine days, running towards the depths of the mountains and forests. Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he quickly followed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 194 Woman in White "If you want to leave, none of you can leave today!" The golden wolf killer roared and chased at top speed. Below, two silver wolf killers also followed behind quickly. With more than a dozen breaths, they ran a few hundred meters and came to a piece of Purple bamboo forest. At this point, the young woman stopped. "Xie Nianqing, let''s go. The other side is a strong Martial Sect player, and we are not a match for each other!" Lu Ming exclaimed. "I''m not Xie Nianqing!" Suddenly, the young woman looked at Lu Ming and said coldly. Lu Ming was stunned. Not Xie Nianqing? How is that possible? It looks exactly like Xie Nianqing. How can it not be? What kind of tricks is this girl playing? "Wait a minute. No, this woman is a little different from Xie Nianqing." Lu Ming took a closer look, and sure enough, found that although this woman looked exactly like Xie Nianqing, there were still some differences. First of all, this woman should be a little older than Xie Nianqing, a year or two older. Xie Nianqing looked younger than lu ming, and this woman was similar to Lu Ming. Also, the temperament was completely different. Xie Nianqing was an eccentric, like a little devil. This woman, on the other hand, was as pale as a fairy who did not eat the fireworks on earth. "How could there be such a resemblance between two people in the world!" Lu Ming sighed. Whoosh! The sound of the air burst and the golden wolf killer flew over Purple bamboo forest. Behind them, two silver wolf killers also rushed in. "Haha, it turns out that she is such a beautiful woman. Good, good. Just in time to kill lu ming, this kid. You can have a good time!" The golden wolf killer''s eyes lit up when he saw the young woman''s face, and then they shone. He secretly lamented that he was really lucky to have met such a peerless beauty in his pursuit of Lu Ming. "You want to die!" The words of the golden wolf killer made the young woman''s eyes appear cold and murderous. Her originally cold face became even colder. "Magic slayer, get up!" Suddenly, the young woman let out a soft drink, pinched her hands, and Mingwen flew into Purple bamboo forest. Buzz! In the middle of Purple bamboo forest, there was a light roar, and then white lights shot up into the sky. These white lights converged in the air, forming a white sword breath. The sword aura swirled away, and an astonishing murderous air filled the air. "The Mingwen formation, you originally set up the Mingwen formation here, but even if there is the Mingwen formation, so what? With a great martial artist like you, what can you do to me?" The golden wolf killer sneered. "Magic slaying array, exterminating demons and demons!" The young woman let out a soft drink, waved her hands, and in the air, three white swords flew in all directions, giving out a terrifying roar, killing the golden wolf killer. "Kill the devil array, I see who you killed? Break it for me!" The golden wolf assassin cut out with one sword, and three brilliant swords blew towards the white swords. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was an explosion, but it didn''t destroy the young woman''s Mingwen as the golden wolf killer had expected. Sword qi intersected and disappeared together. "How could it be so strong?" The golden wolf killer was shocked. However, the young woman waved her hand again. In Purple bamboo forest, the white light became even brighter. At once, a dozen white swords were gathered in the air. "No, you guys get out of here!" The golden wolf killer''s face changed and he shouted at the two silver wolf killers. "It''s too late!" The voice of the young woman, as if there was no emotion, was incomparably cold. As the sound fell, the white sword qi in the air also crossed the void. Only two screams were heard, and the two silver wolf killers, who were seven great martial arts masters, were pierced through by sword qi and killed in the mountains. At the same time, more sword qi rushed towards the golden wolf killer. "Damn it!" The golden wolf killer roared, his blood flashing, and a black Ju Lang flashing out. The Ju Lang had eight blood-colored chakras. This was naturally the bloodline of the golden wolf killer''s second awakening. The second blood vessel, the eighth grade common blood vessel. The golden wolf assassin''s fighting power increased with the explosion of his bloodline, and he instantly cut out more than ten swords. Whew, whew, whew... In the sky, the sword qi crisscrossed, and the black and white sword qi intersected. "Devil slaying array, god slaying!" The young woman drank lightly, her whole body was filled with dazzling white light, and she looked incomparably holy. Between Purple bamboo forest, the Mingwen array was more powerful. Sword qi, like an endless appearance, bombarded the golden wolf killer. Ah! Suddenly, there was a scream. Blood spilled and one of the killer''s arms was chopped off. The golden wolf assassin roared, and the human sword merged into one, turning into a resplendent Sword light that rose into the sky, out of the scope of the Mingwen array''s attack. "Damn it, today''s great enmity, I wrote it down, you two, will face the endless pursuit of my Shadow wolf pavilion!" The golden wolf killer roared with endless killing intent. Then, it turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky. "What a pity!" The young woman sighed softly, as if it was a pity that she did not leave the other party behind. Lu Ming, on the other hand, was shocked. This woman''s methods were amazing. He actually used a Mingwen formation to cut off an arm of the golden wolf killer. Although, the cultivation of the golden wolf killer was a top priority for the Martial Sect. But this woman''s cultivation was only the sixth weight of a great martial artist. The difference between a great martial artist and the Martial Sect, I don''t know how big it is, and it''s hard to cross. "What a terrible array, this woman. What is she really up to?" Lu Ming thought to himself. "Well, the other party has already left. You should leave too!" The young woman looked at lu ming with beautiful eyes. His voice was still cold, like an untouchable fairy. "I wonder why the girl saved me?" Lu ming said. He was a little curious. He had never been masked with this woman before. Why did the other party waste so much effort to save him and fight against the Martial Sect''s strong men? He didn''t think he had such great charm, and it didn''t seem like it was because of his charm that he looked at the young woman''s expression. Woo woo... Just then, deep in Purple bamboo forest, a bolt of lightning flashed out. No, it''s not lightning. It''s a leopard, a Lightning leopard. "Lightning leopard!" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered that when he first joined the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and took part in the assessment, he let go of a young lightning leopard cub and obtained some blood of the lightning leopard. In front of him, this Lightning leopard, although not a cub, was also very young, very similar to the original lightning leopard cub. Woo woo... The Lightning leopard appeared, glared at lu ming, barked a few times, then approached Lu Ming and rubbed Lu Ming''s thigh hard. "You, the one from the beginning?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Woo woo... The Lightning leopard nodded. Was it really that lightning leopard cub? What a coincidence? "If you hadn''t saved little flash once, how would I have saved you this time?" The young woman''s voice sounded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 195 Training in the Mountains The young woman''s voice was very cold, and then she said, "Just now, if little flash didn''t recognize you, I wouldn''t have saved you. That''s good. You saved little flash once, and I saved you once, so we don''t owe each other anything." Lu Ming was speechless, and this woman was too proud and cold. At the same time, Lu Ming also understood that the reason why the other party would save him was that the Lightning leopard found him. "No matter what? This time it was the girl who saved me. Thank you, Lu Ming. Then I''ll take my leave." Lu Ming cupped his fist, then turned around and left. "Wait a minute!" Unexpectedly, the young woman called out. Lu Ming turned around and said, "What''s the matter with the girl?" "I heard you call me Xie Nianqing. Are you a friend of Xie Nianqing''s?" The young woman asked. "Friend?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but think of his relationship with Xie Nianqing. When Xie Nianqing saw him, it was good not to deal with him. He was no friend. Lu Ming shook his head and said, "Xie Nianqing and I have only met once. We are not friends." "I don''t care if you''re her friend or not. The next time I see her, please give her a message to tell her not to keep thinking about surpassing me, because it''s just a waste of time. It''s impossible." The young woman said, her voice full of confidence and a sense of superiority. Seeing this expression, Lu Ming felt uncomfortable for some reason. "What''s the relationship between the girl and Xie Nianqing? If I run into her, I''ll let you know." Lu Ming''s voice became cold as well. "My name is Xie Nianjun, her sister!" Said the young woman. "If so, no wonder they look exactly the same!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. But apart from their looks, the two sisters were far apart. "Well, the Shadow wolf pavilion will definitely send someone to this place. I''m leaving. You should go too!" Xie Nianjun was indifferent. "Miss, shall we go first? I''ll leave in a minute." Lu ming said. "Help yourself!" Xie Nianjun said indifferently. From beginning to end, he did not look at the bodies of the two silver wolf killers. She turned around and floated away, her white dress fluttering like a fairy. "Is it not worth mentioning in her eyes what the great master left behind? But I won''t miss it." Lu Ming walked towards the bodies of the two silver wolf killers. They swallowed their blood and took off their rings. As he moved, Lu Ming left and headed for the depths of the forest. In the mountains and forests, the ancient trees were towering over the sky. Lu Ming walked for more than a hundred miles, and then his mind moved. He entered Supreme temple and began to refine his blood. Not long after, the blood of the two great masters of the seventh level was refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the middle stage of the seventh level of the great masters. After refining the essence blood, Lu Ming began to sort out the storage ring from where the Shadow wolf pavilion assassin got it. Eight in total. In the end, he got more than 60 million taels of silver. Silver was just a small number, and the most important thing was the spirit crystal. After sorting it out, there were more than 23,000 pieces of silver. Plus the previous one, Lu Ming had nearly 40,000 pieces of spirit crystal. Other than silver and spirit crystals, some of them were sundries that didn''t help Lu Ming much. Eh? This is******?" Suddenly, among the clothes and sundries, Lu Ming found a piece of paper. The Shadow wolf pavilion is an assassin organization. It''s perfectly normal for them to carry an assassin with them. Lu Ming looked at it carefully and found that it was of very good quality and should be made from the skin of a certain type of monster. Lu Ming wore it on his face. There was no feeling at all, as if there was no belt, because it was very thin. "What''s the effect? Let''s go out and see." Lu ming walked out of Supreme temple and found a pool in the mountains and forests. When he looked at the pool, a young man in his twenties, with a dark face and a rather cold face, came into view. "What a wonderful***, this is a completely different person." Lu Ming looked at it carefully and found that it was so close to her face that she could not tell it was wearing it. "Then change again." As he thought about it, a crackling sound came from Lu Ming''s body. His bones were wriggling. In the end, Lu Ming''s height had actually risen a little. It was only when Lu Ming''s body reached the second level of perfection that he could do so, causing slight changes to his body. Although the range of changes was not very large, Lu Ming seemed to have completely changed with each other. Even the closest people were hard to recognize. "Well, in this way, I won''t be afraid of the Shadow wolf pavilion''s pursuit. Moreover, no one will recognize me when I go to the capital. This will make it easier for me to investigate my father." Lu Ming thought. Next, Lu Ming continued to head deep into the mountains. According to the previous plan, he went to the imperial capital while practicing. Now, there are three main directions for Lu Ming''s cultivation. One was the understanding of the fire, one was the Aerial Stride, and the other was gu dun. Roar! Seven days later, a monster with three levels and six weights, covered in scales, was shot through the throat by Lu Ming and fell down with a roar. The spirit devouring bloodline moved and devoured the demon''s essence blood. At the same time, the Demon elixir also appeared in Lu Ming''s hands. Essence blood was used by Lu Ming to upgrade the blood level, while demon dan was used to upgrade the cultivation. In this way, they hunted and killed monsters while heading for the imperial capital. A month later. A gale bird flapped its wings in the air and ran wildly. Behind it, Lu Ming''s feet were empty and his body was like electricity, following closely behind the gale bird. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming''s body seemed weightless and floated in the air. After a few hundred meters, Lu Ming''s body slowly fell. After falling, Lu Ming stepped on the tip of a big tree. Lu Ming''s body shot up like an arrow to the sky and chased after the gale bird. The gale bird screamed in fear and danced like crazy, but no matter what, it couldn''t get rid of Lu Ming. "Haha..." Lu Ming laughed and leaped a few miles before lu ming landed on top of a mountain and sat cross-legged. After more than a month of hard work, Lu Ming Aerial Stride has reached the peak of the fifth level, almost reaching the sixth level. Just now, while chasing the sparrow, he suddenly realized something. "Wind, invisible, but everywhere!" "The wind, light, and uncertain, yet swift as lightning!" ... Lu Ming closed his eyes and quietly understood. The principle of the Aerial Stride is to use the true qi in the body to resonate with the wind and air in order to achieve the goal of temporarily resisting the wind. Feeling the breeze coming from the top of the mountain, Lu Ming''s face smiled. A blue breeze was spreading around her body, spinning slowly. Lu Ming''s body seemed as light as nothing, as if it was going with the wind at any time. I don''t know how long it took. Whoosh! Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, moved and stepped out. In front of him, there was a cliff, but Lu Ming seemed to be stepping on the ground, step by step, moving forward. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 196 The Wind And the Scorching Sun With his hands behind his back, Lu Ming stepped into the air step by step, as if on a flat ground. "Aerial Stride, the sixth level, the combination of people and martial arts, finally reached." There was a faint smile on Lu Ming''s face. Lu Ming was only a four-fold master of martial arts, and not long after he entered the master of martial arts, he trained a Mystical level top quality martial arts to the realm of martial arts. If spread, I don''t know how many people would be shocked by the jaw. "It seems that I am indeed a peerless genius!" Lu Ming laughed out loud. In the past, he had that kind of chanting sound, and the speed of practicing martial arts was very fast, but now that the chanting sound disappeared, Lu Ming only fought with him every day, and the speed of training was still not reduced. It was obvious that Lu Ming''s own talent was also extremely amazing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped out step by step, his figure like a bolt of lightning, across the void, and in a blink of an eye, a few hundred meters away. However, without any momentum, Lu Ming continued to walk in the air. There was a faint feeling of lightness and uncertainty in his body. "The wind, is this the wind?" Lu Ming said to himself. Previously, when he understood the Aerial Stride and broke through the Aerial Stride, he took advantage of the situation and grasped the fur of the wind. Although it was just a fur, it had already made Lu Ming ecstatic. The average person, only in the Martial Sect realm, is qualified to understand the''momentum''. But now, Lu Ming, the fire has become small, but also understood the second "Potential." The wind. In the future, the combination of wind and fire, the power will certainly be more amazing. With the momentum of the operation and cooperation with the Aerial Stride, the power of the Aerial Stride reached an astonishing level. Lu Ming stepped into the air and walked two thousand meters before falling slowly. Originally, even if the Aerial Stride to the sixth level, to be able to walk a kilometer in the air, it was considered good. Quack! Suddenly, a cry came from below. Then, a golden goshawk swung up. With a wave of its wings and golden feathers, it struck lu ming like a golden God Sword. "Level three and seven demon beasts, Jin Yu condor, finally met a decent demon beast." Lu Ming''s eyes moved. The next moment, two ancient shields appeared in front of Lu Ming. Dang! Dang! Golden feathers, shooting at the shield, made the sound of iron and gold, sparks in the air. But the shield in front of Lu Ming did not budge. "Kill, the wind and fire!" Lu Ming shot out, the gun with a hot breath, at the same time, the wind helped, the wind helped the fire, making Lu Ming''s gun, completely into a flame gun. The spear broke through all the obstacles and pierced directly into the chest of the Jin Yu condor. The wild energy tore the internal organs of Jin Yu''s eagle in an instant. Jin Yu''s eagle screamed and lost its breath. One shot killed a level three and seven monster. "How could the wind and fire be so powerful when combined?" Lu Ming looked surprised. Now, the wind is only just beginning to understand a little bit of fur, it can be imagined that if the wind is more and more profound understanding of the situation, and combined with the fire, the power to play out will certainly be greater. "But wind and fire are complementary to each other, which is why it is so easy to unite. If there are two opposing forces, it will not be so easy to unite." Lu Ming knew very well. Moreover, this is only a preliminary alliance, mutual assistance, not a real fusion. "Now, I finally have the ability to protect myself against the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts sect." Lu Ming said secretly. In the past, when he faced the strong martial arts sect, even if he tried his best, he could not escape, but now, Lu Ming had a little more confidence. Next, Lu Ming continued to train and head for the imperial capital. Lu Ming was not in a hurry, so it took Lu Ming another half a month to get to the capital. In front of them, a huge thing appeared, boundless and boundless, stretching across the sky and earth, as if it had existed forever. He walked in and found it even bigger. The dark city wall, 100 meters high, stretched into the sky. How long was the wall? It was impossible to see it at all. At first glance, it seemed to have no end. Legend has it that the imperial capital of the scorching sun, east, west, north, south, each hundreds of miles long, is extremely majestic. On the city wall stood rows and rows of armored soldiers, whose battle prowess was like a forest and whose armour was thick. Every soldier exuded a powerful aura. The imperial capital of the scorching sun, the first city in Empire of the scorching sun, was the core of the imperial power of the scorching sun. Legend has it that eight hundred years ago, the imperial family of the scorching sun was the most powerful force in the empire of the sun. Every large sect had to bow before the royal family of Empire of the scorching sun. At that time, the imperial family of the scorching sun, the monarch ruled the world, and the ten thousand cities of Empire of the scorching sun were all under the rule of Empire of the scorching sun, and their strength was at its peak. Unfortunately, the rise and fall of the royal family in Empire of the scorching sun, civil strife, war after war. Later, his strength weakened and the sect rose. The Shifang sword sect, in particular, controlled the royal family in one fell swoop, and their strength improved tremendously. Now, in the eyes of the people in Empire of the scorching sun, there are only five major sects. The influence of the royal family has been very weak. Lu Ming walked along the official road into the imperial capital. The streets of the imperial capital were very spacious, and even if ten carriages were to go side by side, there was no problem. Shops lined the streets. Dan medicine store, alchemy pavilion, everything. It was nothing compared to Fenghuo city. Even Xuanjian city could not compare. The streets were bustling with people. Lu Ming looked around curiously and walked on. "The emperor of the scorching sun is so big, should we investigate the news of our father like this?" Lu Ming thought. For a moment, he had no clue. "Hua Chi said that he was in the imperial capital. Maybe he was a member of the imperial capital. If I could find him and ask him about the specific situation of the imperial capital and the division of power, it would be very helpful for my next actions." But what made Lu Ming dumbfounded was that he had no idea how to find Hua Chi. "Forget it. The restaurant has the most news. Go to the restaurant first and eat while listening for news." Lu Ming was looking for a restaurant when the street was in a mess. "No, Hua Jie is walking his war beast again." "What? Let''s go!" In the street, the crowd was in a great mess. The crowd was running around with fear all over their faces. Roar! Suddenly, a huge beast roared. Then, at the end of the street, a huge creature came running this way. It was a demon beast, three meters tall and six or seven meters long. It was covered in fiery red scales and was filled with ferocity, running wildly on the street. "Level three, level one, armored beast!" Lu Ming immediately recognized the origin and level of the demon beast. "Ha ha, go, go!" Behind the armored beast, a group of people were on horseback, shouting loudly. The armored beast ran, and the pedestrians on the street retreated, looking out for the wind. Even some experts from the great martial arts realm and above all changed their faces and retreated to the side. "Mother, mother, where are you? Linger is scared!" Suddenly, in the middle of the street, a little girl cried. Asking for a ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 197 Let the Beast Eat the Man In the middle of the street, a little girl of four or five years old, with a pigtail and a string of ice-sugar gourds in her hand, was crying loudly. Ahead, the armored beast charged straight at the little girl. "Ling'' er, ling'' er! Who saved my ling'' er!" Not far away, a woman screamed in horror and ran towards the little girl. But she was obviously not a martial artist, and it was too late. All around, no one else attacked. The eyes of those martial artists were filled with fear. Roar! The beast obviously saw the little girl, roared, and ran towards the little girl with a bloodthirsty glare in its eyes. In an instant, it was close to the little girl. The beast opened its mouth and bit the little girl in one bite. It was big enough to swallow the little girl in one bite. Behind them, the horsemen laughed. "Crack armor, enjoy it!" A young man in a gold robe shouted excitedly. At this time, the little girl had forgotten to cry and just stared blankly. Obviously, she was frightened. "Ling'' er!" The woman gave a shrill cry. Lu Ming frowned. Is this still the imperial capital? Just as the armored cracking beast was about to bite the little girl, lu ming moved, his body slightly swayed, and he appeared beside the little girl, reached out to hold the little girl, and floated back. Roar! Seeing the fat of the mouth being taken away, the armored cracking beast roared, its eyes showing ferocity, and rushed towards the landing roar. "Get lost!" Lu Ming glared and shouted, and a more ferocious rage erupted. The armored cracking beast roared, its eyes showing fear, like a frightened puppy, and ran back. "Who is it? How dare you stop this young master''s war beast from eating and looking for death!" An angry shout came out. Step by step... Seven or eight horses galloped in. The leader was the young man in the gold robe. The young man''s face was slightly pale, his eyes sinister, and he stared coldly at lu ming. Roar! Standing in front of Young man in gold robes, the beast seemed to have grown bolder and roared at the landing. "Little sister, are you okay?" Lu Ming did not look at each other, but smiled at the little girl in his arms. "It''s okay, ling'' er''s okay, thank you, big brother!" The little girl said obediently. At this time, the woman had already run over. To Lu Ming''s surprise, the woman did not look at the little girl at first. Instead, she knelt down in front of Young man in gold robes and shouted, "Little prince, please let ling er go. Ling er is only five years old!" "Bitch, go to hell!" Next to Young man in gold robes, a young man with a thin face was drinking coldly. The soft whip in his hand was whipped out and whipped at the woman''s body. Immediately, a blood mark appeared, and blood oozed out and dyed her clothes red. "Mother!" Cried the little girl. However, the woman ignored him and struggled to get up. She continued to kowtow to Young man in gold robes and shouted, "Little prince, please do me a favor and let ling er go!" Dong dong... The woman hit her forehead on the ground. Her forehead was broken and bleeding. "What''s the use of kowtowing? That little girl is dead." "That''s right. The rations that Hua Jie''s war beasts fancy are not easily solved by kowtowing." "It''s a pity that the young man, who has just arrived in the imperial capital, actually interfered in this matter. I''m afraid the result will be miserable." "I can only blame his bad luck!" Whispers were heard all around. The voice was very soft, afraid that Hua Jie would hear it, but what kind of cultivation was Lu Ming? He still heard every word. But he just smiled. The woman still kowtowed. On the horse, Young man in gold robes Hua Jie frowned, his narrow eyes flashing with murderous intent. "I told you to die, didn''t you hear me?" The young man with a thin face showed a ferocious look and whipped the woman again. Lu Ming frowned, reached out and grabbed the whip in his hand. "Boy, how dare you! I didn''t ask for you, but you still dared to intervene. Now kneel down and give yourself a hundred slaps. Put this little girl down and get out!" The skinny young man pointed to lu ming and shouted. Lu Ming''s eyes darkened and he looked coldly at the skinny young man. "Boy, you still won''t let go? Well, since that''s the case, then you can become my young master''s rations for war beasts!" The thin faced young man tugged at the soft whip and found that he was not moving at all. "Do you usually feed humans to war beasts?" Lu Ming asked coldly. "So what? These lowlifes, like ants, can become the rations of my young master''s war beasts. They have been blessed for several lifetimes." The skinny young man was so arrogant that he didn''t take Lu Ming seriously. "What are you talking about? Hurry up and kill this kid. Can''t you see that the crack armor is hungry?" At this moment, Hua Jie said faintly, his voice a little impatient. The thin faced young man''s face changed greatly. He looked at lu ming ferociously and shouted, "Boy, I''ll send you on the road!" With that said, he leaped off the horse and, like a hawk, pounced on lu ming with a rather strong voice. "A great master!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This skinny young man, under the age of 30, had a great martial arts master who had been re-trained, which was not bad. But, in front of Lu Ming, it was not enough. With a flick of the soft whip in his hand, a powerful genuine anger erupted and rushed along the soft whip. The young man with a thin face was still holding the whip in one hand, and suddenly felt a surge of power coming from the whip. This power rushed into his palm, causing his palm to almost burst open and a series of terrifying wounds appeared. His hand also loosened the soft whip. Whoosh! Lu Ming swung the whip like a snake, rolled it out and wrapped it around the thin faced youth''s neck, then swung it, and the thin faced youth hit the ground heavily, stirring up a cloud of dust. With one stroke, the young man with a thin face, who was a big martial artist, lay on the ground like a dead dog. There was a gasp of cold air coming from all around. "How awesome! One move!" "What''s so powerful about him? He dares to hit hua jie. He''s finished. It looks like this young man is really his first time in the imperial capital!" "That''s right. Hua Jie will never let him go." At this moment, the thin faced young man sounded a piercing scream: "Ah ah, smash, little bastard, you dare to hit me, young master, young master, you must make the decision for me, let the crack armor chew him up one bite at a time." "Really? If that''s the case, then feed you to the monster!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and his soft whip trembled. The skinny young man''s body went straight to the armored beast. At the same time, the blood on the skinny young man''s hand also splashed into the mouth of the armored cracking beast. Being stimulated by the blood gas, the armored cracking beast roared and the bloodthirsty light in its eyes intensified. Roar! With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit the young man with a thin face. "No, no, no!" The thin faced young man was so scared that his soul flew away and he screamed wildly. "Ling'' er, don''t look!" Lu Ming blocked the little girl''s eyes. Poof! The armor-splitting beast bit off one of the young man''s arms. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 198 An Eye for An Eye "Ah!" The thin young man let out a shrill cry. Roar! The armored cracking beast roared, and the bloodthirsty light intensified. "Crack armor, stop it!" On the horse, Hua Jie roared. However, the beast bit off an arm and was completely enraged by the blood. It did not listen to hua jie and continued to pounce on the skinny young man. "Ah, help, help!" The thin faced young man screamed and tried to escape, but his body was wrapped in a soft whip and he could not escape. Lu Ming pulled the whip and the skinny young man flew towards lu ming. The armored beast roared and continued to pounce. Lu ming let the little girl down, then took a step forward and slapped the head of the armored cracking beast. Boom! The beast''s huge body was directly pressed to the ground by Lu Ming, causing cracks in the ground. The beast screamed and struggled, but it was useless. The young man with a thin face yelled and looked at lu ming in shock. His eyes were confused and he didn''t know why Lu Ming wanted to save him. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to save you. I just want you to feel better about being eaten by a monster." Lu Ming said indifferently, his voice devoid of emotion. No, no, please let me go!" The skinny young man screamed. "Let you go? No, it''s a blessing that you have been able to feed your young master, the demon beast, for several lifetimes. I must fulfill you." Lu Ming smiled. This sentence was said by the thin faced young man himself just now. "No, no, I''m talking nonsense. Just think of it as a fart and let it go!" Said the thin faced young man, trembling. "Enough!" On the horse, Hua Jie''s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at lu ming and said, "Kid, this farce is over. Three breaths, three breaths. You cultivate yourself and kowtow to me eighteen times. I can forget about today." This surprised everyone around. Hua Jie, how could he let Lu Ming go? It was a rare thing, and it seemed that Lu Ming made Hua Jie a little afraid. Hua Jie sat on the horse and looked down at lu ming. In his opinion, it was a great gift for him to offer such a condition. But Lu Ming didn''t seem to appreciate it. "You guys, get out of here now. I can do the same." Lu ming drank softly. This stunned the people around them. Get Hua Jie out of here? Looks like he really doesn''t know anything about huajie''s identity. Next to her, the woman hugged ling'' er tightly and shivered, as if she were in great fear. Hua Jie froze for a moment, then laughed as if he had heard a ridiculous joke, "Tell me to get lost? Hahaha, okay, now you''ve lost your only chance to live. Kill him!" "Yes!" Behind Hua Jie, six figures jumped up from their horses. Six middle-aged men, bright eyes, the more the moment, the breath on his body suddenly exploded. They were all great martial artists. And the weakest ones are the big martial arts Number Two, the strongest ones have reached the big martial arts triple. Three big martial arts Number Two, three big martial arts trio, six people working together, the prestige is amazing. They wanted to kill lu ming in one fell swoop. But Lu Ming just glanced at them and then waved his hand. On the palm of his hand, there was a glimmer of spirit. Lu Ming had already contained the wind, making Lu Ming''s palm incredibly fast. Clap, clap, clap... The crowd only heard six slaps, and then they saw the six big men, flying back at a faster speed than a pounce, like six broken sacks, falling heavily to the ground. The crowd saw six big men, each with a swollen left face and a clear palm print. Silk... The sound of a gasp filled the air. Many people almost popped their eyes and stared at them in disbelief. One slap and six masters, this is the big martial arts Number Two, the triple strong ah! Lu Ming looked like he was only in his twenties. How could he be so scary? Where did he come from? It''s amazing. The skinny young man froze, his eyes filled with despair. Even the armored cracking beast was startled, and the bloodlust in its eyes receded, revealing a look of fear, and it kept retreating. Hua Jie was also stunned there. After a long time, he came to his senses and shouted angrily, "Little smash, you still dare to fight back. You are dead. I will chop you up and feed you to the monster!" "They''re killing me. Can''t I fight back?" Lu Ming smiled coldly, his eyes cold, and walked towards hua jie step by step. It was ridiculous. He really didn''t know what Hua Jie was thinking. Did he think that he was born to be more noble than others, that he could insult others and deprive others of their lives, and that others could not fight back and wait for his deprivation? What a joke! "What do you want?" Hua Jie''s face was extremely gloomy, and the murderous look in his eyes was so intense that it could not melt away, and he wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces. "What do you want to do? Don''t you like to feed your animals with other people''s lives? I really want to know what your expression will be when you become your animal food?" Lu Ming walked towards Hua Jie step by step and smiled faintly. "How dare you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to do this, I will definitely punish you!" Cried Hua Jie. "Who are you? It''s none of my business!" Lu Ming responded faintly. "So you don''t know who I am? I''m telling you, I''m Zhen Emperor''s son. Do you know that my father is Zhen Emperor? Now kneel down and admit your mistake, and you can live!" Hua Jie continued to shout with a sinister gleam in his eyes. Lu Ming didn''t know who he was, but now that he had revealed his identity, he believed that Lu Ming would be scared to death. However, he was disappointed. Lu Ming didn''t stop at all. He didn''t even look at him. It seemed that Zhen Emperor''s name had no effect on Lu Ming at all. Hua Jie''s face changed. It was very ugly and flustered. Hua Jie gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, wait for me. I won''t let you go. Let''s go!" "Let''s go. Did I tell you to leave?" Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded and he moved and appeared in front of Hua Jie. "Boy, don''t be shameless! I swear, if you dare to touch me today, I will let you die without a burial ground." Hua Jie roared. "Really?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth and said, "Then I''ll try even more!" Lu Ming''s hand glowed red and grabbed at hua jie. "Stop it, young man, let me give you a piece of advice. My young master, you can''t provoke him!" The six big men rushed over again and one of them roared. "I don''t know what to say!" Cizi... Lu Ming used his finger as a gun and stabbed it. Six guns flared out. Touch... The six men roared and tried to resist, but it was useless. They were blown away again and coughed up blood. Hua Jie''s face changed drastically. "Now, no one is stopping me." Lu Ming clawed at hua jie. "Ah!" Hua Jie roared and tried to resist, but all the attacks were instantly defeated. Lu Ming grabbed his throat. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 199 Scared to Pee Ah! Hua Jie struggled frantically, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he was like a chicken, defenseless. Silence! At this moment, the air between heaven and earth seemed to freeze, and everyone stared blankly at the sound of the landing. After knowing Hua Jie''s identity, Lu Ming still dared to hold Hua Jie''s throat. Even the pride of the five major sects did not have the courage to do so. Because, after all, this was the imperial capital, the genius of the royal family. "Let go of the little prince!" Six big men rushed over, ignoring their injuries. "If you don''t want him to die, do it!" Lu ming said. The six men immediately stopped. Lu Ming moved and appeared in front of the armored beast. Roar! The armor-piercing beast, seemingly afraid of Lu Ming, slowly retreated. Lu Ming flicked his fingers and a spear pierced through the scales of the armored cracking beast, bleeding profusely. Roar! The beast was wounded and roared angrily. Its eyes were red and its ferocity pervaded. "Come on!" Lu Ming reached out and brought hua jie to the beast''s mouth. But the beast looked at Hua Jie and hesitated. It seemed to be afraid of Hua Jie. Lu Ming smiled and stretched out his hand to cut Hua Jie''s arm. A stream of blood flew into the armored cracking beast''s mouth. Roar! First wounded, now with a bloody entrance, the beast went crazy, opened its mouth and roared. It was bloodthirsty, and its eyes glowed with greed as it stared at Hua Jie. "No, no!" Hua Jie screamed so hard that he was almost scared out of his wits and trembled all over. "I believe that many people have been devoured by your demon beast. Now, you deserve to be devoured by your armor splitting beast!" Lu Ming said faintly. All around them, everyone was in shock as they watched the scene. Lu Ming, how dare you let the armored beast swallow Hua Jie. There were also many people who cried out in their hearts. Hua Jie, relying on his status, did all kinds of evil in the imperial capital. It could be said that the heavens were angry and the people resented him, but no one dared to say anything. Because his father was Zhen Emperor. Known as zhentian, you can imagine how powerful it is. Most importantly, Zhen Emperor was very close to the Shifang sword sect. Roar! With a roar, the beast pounced forward and bit Hua Jie. "No!" Six middle-aged men roared. "Ah!" Hua Jie screamed miserably, mournfully, miserably. Then, a stench came out. Hua Jie was scared to pee. Lu Ming smiled faintly, retreated slightly, and the armored beast bit away. Ah! Hua Jie screamed. After a long time, he realized he was fine and stopped. Then he found that the people around him looked at him strangely, their faces flushed red, obviously wanting to laugh but not daring to. At the same time, a stench continued to creep into Hua Jie''s nose, and in an instant, his face changed from pale, livid, and then red. At this moment, he could not wait to find a crack in the ground. "Ah, damn it, damn it!" Hua Jie roared wildly in his heart. "Little prince, let the monster devour others at any time. I was so brave that I actually peed. Today, I have learned a lot, hahaha!" Lu Ming threw hua jie aside and left without looking at him. In fact, from the beginning, he had no intention of killing hua jie. This time, he came to the imperial capital mainly to investigate the news of his father. If he killed Hua Jie, that Zhen Emperor would definitely go crazy and it would be difficult for the imperial capital to stay. Now it was just a lesson to Hua Jie. The grudge he had made was just Hua Jie, the grudge between the younger generation. Zhen Emperor was too embarrassed to intervene. At least it was embarrassing on the surface. Lu Ming had never been afraid of anyone else. "Damn it, I swear I will kill you, no matter who you are?" Hua Jie roared angrily in his heart, but he did not dare to shout out, afraid that Lu Ming would return. "If any of you dare spread the word about what happened today, I will kill him!" When Lu Ming walked away, Hua Jie looked at the crowd and shouted angrily. Everyone despised him. This hua jie was really bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. He was scared to pee in front of Lu Ming. After Lu Ming left, he began to show off his authority again, but they were not as bold as Lu Ming, so they could only nod their heads repeatedly. "Let''s go!" Hua Jie called out and left in a hurry. He needed to find a place to change his pants. Lu Ming didn''t look for a restaurant in this area. He planned to go further and find a place to rest. "Brother, please wait!" After walking for a while, a shout came from behind. Curious, Lu Ming stopped and turned around. Behind him, two people strode towards him. Two young people, a woman, looked eighteen or nineteen years old, a little older than lu ming, very beautiful. There was also a young man, fifteen or sixteen years old, who looked somewhat similar to a woman, with red lips and white teeth, and was very handsome. Lu Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t know these two people. Why did he look for him? Could it be Hua Jie''s people? "Are you looking for me?" Lu Ming asked. "Yes, in the lower pearl, I just saw my brother teach Hua Jie a lesson. I admire him very much, so I want to know him!" The young woman raised her fist. "My name is Ming Feng. My name is Ming Feng. I don''t know what your name is, brother. I was so happy just now. I wanted to do it too, but my sister stopped me." The young man shouted, looking very lively. Their eyes were pure and harmless, and they wanted to tell the truth. Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Next Tian Yun!" Tian Yun, it''s Lu Yuntian''s name. Since she had changed her appearance, the name had to be changed. "It turns out to be brother tian. He looks young and has deep cultivation, which is really admirable. He is not afraid of Hua Jie. It is really embarrassing for me to act boldly!" Pearl said. "You''re welcome. It was just a gesture. It''s nothing!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Big brother Tian Yun is modest. I don''t have that kind of cultivation. Otherwise, I will also teach that Hua Jie a lesson. Hahaha, he was scared to pee just now. It''s so funny. He will definitely cause a sensation in the imperial capital in the future!" Ming Feng laughed. He was very good at pulling strings. He called big brother tianyun directly. Lu Ming didn''t care, just smiled. "Brother tian, this should be your first time in huangdu, right?" Asked pearl. "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. Pearl nodded, with an expression of certainty, and then said, "Brother tian, that hua jie is a dandy, not worth mentioning, but his father is Zhen Emperor, you must be careful." "Zhen Emperor? Is he strong?" Lu Ming asked. To be honest, he had never heard of Zhen Emperor before. "Strong, of course strong!" A trace of fear flashed in the pearl''s eyes and said, "Zhen Emperor is the eldest brother of the emperor today. He is a man of great cultivation and is incomparably deep. He is in charge of most of the world''s military power and is invincible. It is said that his relationship with the Shifang sword sect is also extraordinary." "Oh, what a big shot!" Lu Ming smiled without fear. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 200 General Star Palace Even if he knew what kind of person Zhen Emperor was and what he should do, he would still do it. Seeing Lu Ming''s calm demeanor, the pearl secretly admired him. "Brother Tian Yun, are you here to join General star palace?" Ming Feng suddenly asked. "General star palace?" Lu Ming was stunned and confused. "Yes, General star palace is a place founded by the royal family. It specializes in gathering the talents of the world. It is the most talented place in Empire of the scorching sun besides the five major sects!" Ming Feng replied. "Is there such a place?" Lu Ming''s expression moved. "Brother tian, if you come to the imperial capital for business, you will leave soon. That''s fine. If you intend to stay in the imperial capital, then I mind you joining General star palace." "General star palace was founded by the previous generations of emperors in Empire of the scorching sun and has been in use ever since. As long as you join General star palace, there will be no reason for the older generation such as zhentian wang to make a move. At most, only the younger generation can make a move." Pearl introduced. At that moment, pearl explained what was going on in General star palace. It was simply the place where the royal family gathered the heroes of the world and trained the generals, so it was called General star palace. Many of the people who came out of General star palace would become generals. Lu Ming was moved. Joining General star palace might be a good choice. After joining General star palace, at least for the time being, there is a place to stay, and General star palace is a very important place in the imperial capital. Perhaps we can find some important news. "What are the conditions for joining General star palace?" Lu Ming asked. "There are almost no conditions. If you want to say conditions, there is only one. That is, talent!" "As long as you have talent, General star palace will charge you no matter who you are, where you came from, what kind of cultivation you have, whether you are the son of a general or a commoner." Pearl said. "So loose?" Lu Ming was shocked and a little incredulous. "Brother Tian Yun, let me tell you, there is a saying that the royal family of the scorching sun is unwilling to be controlled by the Shifang sword sect and wants to cultivate their own power, so they created General star palace, and the conditions are so low." Ming Feng whispered. "Oh?" Lu Ming pondered. It seems that the relationship between the Shifang sword sect and the royal family is rather delicate. "Brother tian, General star palace, every month, we will open the door to recruit a group of people. The day after tomorrow, it is the day that General star palace recruits new people once a month. Then brother tian can go and try!" Pearl said. "Brother Tian Yun, let me tell you. My sister is from General star palace, and I will join General star palace the day after tomorrow. We will be together." Cried Ming Feng. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. "Take care that day, brother. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow!" Pearl arched her hands and left with Ming Feng. After that, Lu Ming continued to turn around and turned a few streets before finding a restaurant to live in. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. For two days, it was calm and nothing happened. Two days later, Lu Ming walked out of the restaurant. General star palace is very famous in the imperial capital. Just ask someone to find out the exact location. Lu Ming headed for General star palace. General star palace, in the northernmost part of the imperial capital, there were mountains and palaces that could not be seen at a glance. The gate of General star palace is very majestic. On both sides, there are two bronze statues of kirin standing. At the gate, there were more than a dozen men standing upright with a strong and fierce aura emanating from them. Obviously, they were all masters, and they were masters in the realm of great martial artists. In front of the door, there was a table where a white-haired old man registered. At the gate, there were people coming and going. Many of them were old students from General star palace. Those who join General star palace are called students. Others, like lu ming, were new to General star palace. "Big brother Tian Yun!" As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he heard a shout. Ming Feng and pearl came over. "Good morning!" Lu Ming greeted with a smile. "It seems that there aren''t many people here!" Lu Ming glanced and smiled. "In General star palace, we recruit a group of people every month, so there are not many. On average, there will be more than 100 people every month." Pearl explained. "Use your blood!" At this time, a young man came to the old man, the old man said indifferently. "Buzz!" The young man''s body flashed with blood, and a tall brown bear appeared. On the brown bear, three blood-red blood rings flashed. "Third tier, yes, what''s your name?" The old man asked. "Fang wei!" The young man said. Then, the old man took out a jade card, broke into several Mingwen on the jade card, and handed the jade card to the young man, saying, "Well, this is your identity jade card, now, you are a student of General star palace." The young man beamed, took the jade plaque and walked into General star palace. Lu Ming stared blankly and said, "Isn''t this procedure too simple?" "That''s it!" Pearl smiled. "In that case, wouldn''t there be five major sects in General star palace?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "Yes, of course there are five major sects of disciples, and there are quite a few. Some of the five major sects of disciples specially came to join General star palace, some for training, some for training!" "However, after joining General star palace, General star palace still has certain measures." Pearl explained. Lu Ming secretly marveled. One by one, the youths went to register. Lu Ming found that as long as the blood level was above level two, he could join General star palace. "Boy, it''s you!" Suddenly, a scream filled with murderous intent sounded. Lu Ming turned around with a cold smile on his lips. It was Hua Jie. At this moment, Hua Jie changed into a silver robe with a jade belt around his waist and stared coldly at lu ming. Beside him, a few young men followed him and walked towards him. "Boy, how dare you stay in the imperial capital and want to join General star palace? Just in time, don''t leave today." Hua Jie said gloomily. "Haha, isn''t this the little prince? What a coincidence, eh? You''ve changed your pants. Why does it still stink?" Lu Ming''s nose moved and he said with a smile. "You... You want to die!" Hua Jie''s face turned red in an instant, and he screamed ferociously. This was a great hatred in his heart. What happened two days ago, although he warned others not to tell, but there is no impermeable wall in the world? The news spread quickly, and in two days, it was almost all over the imperial capital, becoming the laughing stock of others. Hua Jie hated Lu Ming to the bone. Now, how dare Lu Ming mention it? Poof! I don''t know who it is, but I can''t help laughing. "So he''s the young man from two days ago?" "How dare you do that to huajie? I think Hua Jie already hates him to the bone. There''s a lot to watch." "Next to Hua Jie, it''s Chen Xiong. That kid''s about to die." On the side, some old General star palace students began to whisper. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 201 Provocation "Little prince, is this the boy?" Beside Hua Jie, a tall young man looked at lu ming unkindly. "That''s the boy. I know him when he''s turned to ashes." Hua Jie gnashed his teeth. "Hehe, little prince, how can I teach him a lesson? What do you want him to look like, what do I want him to look like!" Chen Xiong took a few steps forward and looked at the sound of the landing playfully. "As you see fit, break his hands and feet first. Whatever else you want!" Hua Jie said in a deep voice. "Okay, then I won''t even know his mother." Chen Xiong sneered, his body exuding a powerful aura. The four peaks of a great martial artist. Lu Ming''s lips curled into a sneer. The four peaks of a great martial arts master were nothing but arrogance. "Chen Xiong, this is General star palace. Don''t mess around!" Pearl said with a serious face. "Ouch, isn''t this the pearl beauty? What, you want to help him? But you think you can stop me. Get out of my way now. Don''t ask for trouble." Chen Xiong yelled. Pearl''s face changed and looked very ugly. "What''s so arrogant about? It''s a big fight!" Ming Feng cried out when she saw that pearl was angry. "A kid who hasn''t even grown a hair, like an ant, also wants to fight. I will destroy you now." Chen Xiong sneered and forced Ming Feng. Lu Ming smiled faintly and took a step forward. His eyes were calm and a strong breath rose from his body. The aura of a great martial artist! "It turns out that with the cultivation of the fourth master, no wonder you can defeat the six masters under the little prince, no wonder you are so arrogant. But do you think that you can fight me with the fourth master? I will let you understand how naive you are." Chen Xiong''s eyes moved, then said contemptuously. "Then try it!" Lu Ming said indifferently. Boom! The two men exchanged breaths and a gust of wind rose from the scene. "What are you doing? You are not allowed to use force at the gate of General star palace. Leave all of you!" Suddenly, at the entrance of General star palace, the old man in charge of registration let out a roar. A powerful aura erupted and enveloped the entire room. Lu Ming''s eyes changed. This old man was definitely a Martial Sect man. "Elder, this man has a grudge against me. I will destroy him and leave immediately!" Hua Jie threw a fist at the old man. "Little prince, although you are honorable, this is General star palace. General star palace has the rules of General star palace. Besides the emperor, no one can break the rules of General star palace, and you can''t be an exception!" The old man cupped his fists, but there was no sign of giving in. "You...!" Hua Jie''s face was ugly, but there was nothing he could do. The elders of General star palace belonged directly to the emperor. Even if his father, Zhen Emperor, came, the elders of General star palace might not give face. "Hmph, boy, you''re lucky, but your luck is only three days at most. Three days later, I''ll see how you die!" Hua Jie looked at the landing coldly. "Let''s go!" Then Hua Jie waved and strode into General star palace. Chen Xiong gave Lu Ming a cold look, sneered and followed Hua Jie. "All right! Go on!" The old man waved his hand. There were not many people, and soon it was Ming Feng''s turn. After Ming Feng, it was Lu Ming. "Gather your blood and let me see!" The old man glanced at Lu Ming. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded, and then there was a flash of blood on his body. The spirit devouring blood was condensed, and at the same time, the six blood rings were shining. "Level six!" The old man''s eyes suddenly burst into intense light, like two rounds of the sun. Beside them, pearl, Ming Feng, and some others looked at lu ming with shock. Sixth grade, actually sixth grade. You know, in the five major sects, the sixth level bloodline, that is a top genius, a newcomer king level figure. At most one or two a year, not even one. The old man''s eyes flickered a few times and suddenly asked, "Which sect of the five major sects are you a disciple of?" Lu Ming froze and smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that the blood level was too high, which caused the old man''s suspicion. However, the appearance of the chakras of the blood vessels was not controlled by him. Otherwise, it would be enough for him to display three chakras, so it would not be too eye-catching. "The younger generation does not belong to any of the five major sects. It is just a casual practice." Lu Ming cupped his fists. He''s not lying. He''s really a loose practitioner now. "Oh?" The old man''s eyes flashed, obviously not believing it. "What''s your name?" The old man asked. "Tian Yun!" Lu Ming replied. Then, the old man took out a jade card and carved a few Mingwen lines on it. He handed the jade card to Lu Ming and said, "Three days later, in Martial arts school grounds, there will be a test!" "Okay!" Lu Ming took the jade card and nodded. "Brother Tian Yun, which room is your dorm?" After Lu Ming registered, Ming Feng came up and asked. Lu Ming picked up the jade card, entered the true qi, and suddenly some information appeared. "Outer hall, number 11232!" Lu ming said. "Haha, then we are together, my outer palace number 11231, and my sister, not far from us, number 11186." Ming Feng was overjoyed. Lu Ming nodded, but his heart moved. Martial arts, it must be one room per person, more than 10,000. It seems that there are a lot of people in General star palace, at least 10,000 people. But it was normal to think about it. General star palace recruited a group of people every month, even if not a lot each time, but the number of people accumulated over the years was also a lot. "Lu Ming, you have to be careful in three days!" At this moment, pearl warned, her face a little solemn. Lu Ming''s expression changed. The old man told everyone who joined that there would be a test in Martial arts school grounds in three days. And just now, Hua Jie also said that Lu Ming was lucky, only three days, three days later, see how he died! He was curious. "What happened to the test three days later?" Lu Ming asked. Pearl pondered for a moment and said, "Brother tian, as you know, General star palace recruits people. They don''t even ask about their origins or origins. They all accept people. There must be a mix of fish and dragons in this." "Of course, General star palace won''t do nothing, so the students who just joined General star palace will have a test in three days." "The test is actually very simple. It is done by the old students to exchange notes with the new students. Obviously, they want to learn the details of the new students from the battle. If they are from the five major sects, they will definitely not receive any training in the future." Pearl explained in detail. I see! Lu Ming nodded. So, three days later, Hua Jie and the others wanted to tamper with the test. "So, brother tian, you have to be careful in three days. Logically speaking, the senior students who took the test were selected by the elders of General star palace, but with Hua Jie''s energy, it was not difficult to do anything." Pearl continued. "If they want to come, let them come!" Lu Ming smiled, not caring. "Brother tian, don''t be careless. Chen Xiong is a top genius. Although his cultivation is the fourth peak of a great martial artist, he has a record of killing a great martial artist with one sword. He is incomparably powerful. He is not comparable to an ordinary martial artist at all." Pearl continued. "Genius? That''s not more interesting!" Lu Ming still smiled faintly. Seeing this, pearl did not say much and took lu ming and Ming Feng to the dormitory. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 202 Three Palms General star palace is really big. It''s like a small world inside. Mountains, rivers, historical sites, countless. In particular, temples and pavilions were densely packed and stacked. The dormitory in General star palace is a building with many floors. They were all seven-story pavilions with rooms. Lu Ming''s room, on the third floor, had an iron sign hanging at the door that read "11232." And Ming Feng''s room was right next door. Take out the identity jade card and shine at the iron plate. The iron plate flashes and the door opens automatically. Lu Ming walked in. The room was spacious and elegantly decorated. Even on the side of the room, there was a bookshelf full of brand new books. "The treatment in General star palace is better than that in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Although the royal family has fallen, it is still orthodox and has a deep foundation." Lu Ming thought to himself. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. When she opened it, it was pearl and Ming Feng. "Brother tian, you just joined General star palace. I''ll show you around!" The pearl smiled brightly. Lu Ming nodded. He just wanted to familiarize himself. At that moment, Lu Ming and pearl Ming Feng strolled around General star palace. As they walked, they chatted. During this period, Lu Ming knew that pearl and Ming Feng were the children of a general in Empire of the scorching sun. Their father guarded the border and fought all the year round. As their children, they naturally joined General star palace and could become the general of the garrison in the future. As the three of them walked and chatted, their relationship gradually became closer. A few hours later, Lu Ming returned to his room and entered Supreme temple. His hand moved and a secret book appeared in his hand. "Three Ways Palm," one of the two ground-level martial arts that Lu Ming obtained from the remains of the Dongyi nationality. Before, he didn''t have that much energy to cultivate, but now, Aerial Stride has reached the highest level of cultivation, and can finally begin to cultivate the Three Ways Palm. Lu Ming opened the Three Ways Palm''s secret book and took a closer look. After a long time, lu ming closed the secret book and looked surprised. The three palms were completely offensive, and their power was beyond his imagination. Three Ways Palm, in fact, only three palms. The first palm, the humane palm. The second palm is the beast''s way palm. Third, Heavenly Dao Palm. Inside, in fact, the first palm, the power of the human palm, has been completely equivalent to the power of other ground-level martial arts. The power of the second palm has completely surpassed the power of the lower level ground martial arts, infinitely close to the upper level ground martial arts. And the third palm, the Heavenly Dao Palm, is said to have reached the highest level of cultivation, and its power is infinitely close to heaven''s level of martial arts. Infinitely close to the heavenly level of martial arts, Lu Ming''s heart beat fiercely when he saw this. Heaven level martial arts, what concept is that? It''s much stronger than earth level martial arts. It''s terrifying. It''s a martial art that only a king can cultivate. Three Ways Palm, the reason why it is classified as a sub-grade martial arts, according to the introduction, is because the third palm, very few people in history can successfully cultivate, it is too difficult. If there is, there is no, so the three masters are classified as low-level martial arts. Only by cultivating the first palm to the third level can the second palm be cultivated. And if you want to cultivate into the third palm, you don''t know what conditions you need, it depends entirely on chance. Lu Ming took a closer look, then took out the Three Ways Palm secret book and read it again. The Three Ways Palm''s training was more difficult than gu dun''s. Three days, in a blink of an eye. In three days, the Three Ways Palm made no progress. At this time, it was time for the new students to test. Early, pearl, Ming Feng found Lu Ming and walked to the martial arts school with Lu Ming. Martial arts school grounds, very vast, was said to be a place where the emperor would parade his troops without an end. On the side of Martial arts school grounds, there were more than a dozen battle platforms. At this time, hundreds of people had gathered around one of the battlefields. More than 100 of them were new students this time. The rest were old students, some of whom came to watch the fun, some of whom took part in the test. As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he saw several cold eyes staring at him. It was Hua Jie, Chen Xiong and others. Next to Hua Jie, a dozen youths followed, and they did come. Lu Ming smiled and ignored them. "This kid is so calm now. Wait a minute, see how he dies!" "That''s right. He''s lucky to live to this day if he dares to offend the little prince, but that''s it." Next to Hua Jie, the other youths sneered. Hua Jie''s lips curled into a cold murderous smile and said, "Chen Xiong, wait a minute. You just have to be ruthless. Blame General star palace. I''ll take the blame." "Don''t worry, little prince. I know what to do!" Chen Xiong sneered. Not long after, the number of people slowly increased, and finally about 500 people came. At this moment, a middle-aged elder stepped onto the stage. "This test is very simple. I will send the old students to fight against the new students. The new students should not be afraid and show your strength to the fullest. If you can hold on to the old students'' 100 moves, General star palace will give you a generous reward. If you can defeat the old students, General star palace will be the seven holy places of cultivation. In addition to Earth element cave, the other six holy places are free to practice for a year." The middle-aged elder announced. As soon as this was said, many new students'' eyes began to glow. "Seven holy places of cultivation?" Lu Ming was confused. Obviously, he had never heard of it. "Brother tian, the seven holy places of cultivation are unique to General star palace and very wonderful. After the test, I will tell you in detail." Pearl whispered. "Well, from now on, the first person to come up is wu yuan." The middle-aged elder announced. As he spoke, a thin young man stepped onto the stage. "Du can, go up and try him." The middle-aged elder instructed an old student. "Yes!" An old student in a red robe appeared. Without further ado, the battle began. The new student, wu yuan, launched a frenzied attack, and the knife in his hand turned into a rolling blade, attacking du can. Du can, on the other hand, had a smile on her face. She was calm and did not fight back. Instead, she dodged. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He could tell that du can''s cultivation was definitely above a great master, while wu yuan was only a sixth master. The difference was too big. If du can did, half a move would kill wu yuan. But du can didn''t do anything. Lu Ming''s heart jumped and he looked up at the sky on his right. In the sky, above a cloud, several old men stared at the battle platform with bright eyes. "As expected, there are powerful people watching in the dark. It seems that General star palace is not simple. It can''t really be like the rumors outside. General star palace is used by the royal family to cultivate their own strength and try to fight against the Shifang sword sect. But it is so obvious that the Shifang sword sect can''t not know about it, right?" Lu Ming pondered, full of doubts. At this time, several old men in the clouds were carefully observing the battle platform. "The blade is shining. This is 30 blades from gu feng. This wu garden should be from gu feng city. There''s no problem." An old man said. "Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak and your talent is mediocre." Another old man sighed. "There''s no way. Most of the talented ones have been recruited by the five major sects. Let''s see." Another sigh sounded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 203 Thats Good for Showing Off? Soon, fifty or sixty moves had passed. "End it!" Du can drank lightly and punched out. Wu yuan was directly knocked off the stage. "Go on, scene two, ju wei." The middle-aged elder announced again. The tests were going on and on. However, the strength of the new students, the good and the bad, some, even only samurai realm, it is impossible to survive in the hands of the old students. Of course, there were also exceptions. One of them had reached the triple level of a great martial arts master and directly defeated an old student, attracting attention. Soon, it was Ming Feng''s turn. However, Ming Feng''s cultivation was only the sixth level of a martial arts master. For his age, he was already very good, but he could not be the opponent of an old student. The other side deliberately put more than 50 moves into the water, and then defeated Ming Feng casually. "Next, Tian Yun." The middle-aged elder announced. Lu Ming moved and stepped onto the stage. "Chen Xiong, come up and test!" Cried the middle-aged elder. "Chen Xiong, sure enough!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a cold smile. "It''s really Chen Xiong. It can''t be so coincidental. It must have been tampered with, or this elder was bribed." Pearl whispered. "Isn''t this too hateful? Let''s just ask big brother Tian Yun to give up the test!" Ming Feng said. "No, give up the test and you can''t stay in General star palace." Pearl said. "Then what should we do? Sister, is that Chen Xiong really that powerful? What brother Tian Yun said, he is also a great master of the fourth level of cultivation." Ming Feng said anxiously. Pearl sighed and said, "Of course Chen Xiong is powerful. He killed all the five great masters with one sword. It is said that there are no more than three of the five great masters who died in his hands." "So powerful, then what should we do?" Ming Feng was even more anxious. "I can''t help it. I can only see tianyun''s own creation." Pearl sighed. "Hahaha!" On the other side, Chen Xiong laughed, stepped onto the stage and stood in front of Lu Ming. Under the stage, Hua Jie sneered and said, "Kid, your name is Tian Yun, right? You''ve lived three more days. Now accept your fate!" "Hua Jie, if you don''t hit me for a few days, is your bone itching again, or do you want to pee in your pants again?" Lu Ming glanced at Hua Jie and shouted. The sound spread far away. Hua Jie almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Lu Ming was so hateful. It was all a matter of purpose to poke huajie in the face. Hua Jie''s face was red with anger. He stared at lu ming with a mission and roared, "Little bastard, you can scream. This is your last chance. You can get over your mouth. After all, you''re going to die soon." "Hehe!" Lu Ming responded with a sneer, too lazy to be a mad dog like li huajie. Clang!" At this moment, Chen Xiong''s sword came out of its sheath, and a bright, blood-red sword aura rose into the sky. "Tian Yun, I used to use this sword to kill a master of five levels with one sword. It''s your honor to die under my sword." Chen Xiong shouted, his face full of satisfaction. "Kill a great master with one sword and a five-fold martial artist. You can show off your achievements at this point. Don''t you find it embarrassing to talk about it?" Lu Ming curled his lips and said lightly. As soon as he said this, the crowd around him staggered and almost fell. One by one, they looked at the sound of the landing without a word. Broken record? With a great master of four, a sword to kill a great master of five, in Lu Ming''s eyes, it was actually broken record, but also embarrassing? This is a cross-level battle, and it is in the realm of a great martial artist. It was definitely a top talent to be able to kill an opponent across levels in the realm of a great martial artist. Bragging, he must be bragging. Almost everyone thought Lu Ming was bragging, and even pearl and Ming Feng looked at each other. "Blow, blow, the dying man, let you blow enough." Hua Jie laughed even more. But Chen Xiong''s face was extremely ugly. The record he had always been proud of was so terrible in Lu Ming''s eyes. Whether he was bragging or not, it was an insult to him. "Tian Yun, wait a minute. I hope you can say more." Chen Xiong''s voice was extremely cold. With a finger of the sword, the surging sword air rushed towards lu ming. "Kill!" Chen xiong drank loudly, killing him to the skies. The man and sword merged into a bloody Sword light and chopped at lu ming. The air of the sword roared, as if it could cut the space in half. This is not a test, learn from each other, this is a fruitless attempt to kill lu ming. "No!" Pearl Ming Feng and her brother''s faces changed at the same time. Hua jie, on the other hand, laughed coldly and said in his heart, "Boy, it''s really cheap for you to die like this." On the stage, Lu Ming''s face was calm as he looked at the Sword light that had been killed and the killing intent in his eyes flashed away. Instead of taking out his weapon, he waved his hand, a red light shining in his hand, and a red spear condensed out. "Chase the electricity!" Whew! A red flare flashed by. Fast, too fast, too fast for most people to see. Only a few old men in the clouds had their faces changed. Touch! On the stage, two rays of light collided. However, the Sword light that Chen Xiong cut out was like a layer of foam, which broke with a touch, and then the spear continued to flash away. The gun disappeared and two figures stood opposite each other on the stage. "Who won?" Everyone stared with wide eyes. Poof! Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out of Chen Xiong''s throat. Chen Xiong screamed, his hands clutching his throat, his eyes staring like dead fish, staring at the landing in disbelief. "I told you, it''s a shame to say that." Lu Ming said lightly. "You..." Chen Xiong''s eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness, then he fell down and lost his breath. All around, the students in General star palace looked at each other in astonishment. One move, and one move killed the top talent, Chen Xiong. Moreover, Lu Ming didn''t even use his weapons. He just used his true qi to condense a long gun. He shot Chen Xiong at will and killed him. What kind of strength is this? Isn''t it too strong? Chen Xiong had no strength to fight back in front of him. "Genius, peerless genius!" Many people roared in their hearts. "So strong, this young man, it''s not simple!" In the clouds, an old man said. "Could it be the genius of the five major sects?" "It''s hard to say. I really hope he''s not a disciple of the five major sects." "Check it out. If it''s not from the five major sects, we must try our best to win them over." The old men looked at the sound of the landing with bright eyes. At the bottom of the stage, Hua Jie stared at the scene in a daze. After a long time, he reacted and roared angrily, "Tian Yun, you killed Chen Xiong! You killed him! You have to pay for it!" "Pay for your life? That''s ridiculous. Chen Xiong was the one who wanted to kill me just now, and now I''m the one who killed him. It''s all his fault. Besides, the elder didn''t say he couldn''t kill anyone just now." Lu Ming glanced at Hua Jie and said scornfully. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 204 Seven Holy Places of Cultivation On the stage, the middle-aged elder''s face darkened, but he did not make a sound. He was indeed bribed by Hua Jie, but he knew that there were a few real big shots staring at him in the clouds, and he didn''t dare go too far. Hua Jie paused. Lu Ming''s words were irrefutable. "Well, Hua Jie, I''ll give you a chance. You guys, let''s go together!" Lu Ming said faintly. What? There was an uproar at the scene. Lu Ming actually wanted the people brought by hua jie to join him? This is too arrogant, you know, these people next to Hua Jie, are all geniuses, are the children of many big figures in the imperial capital, the power of war is very strong. Some of them were even stronger than Chen Xiong. Even if Lu Ming was stronger, how could he be a match for so many masters? Crazy! Crazy! "What? You want to challenge so many of us?" Even hua jie himself was stunned, and then he reacted with a look of ecstasy on his face. He hurriedly shouted, "Okay, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on your word!" At the same time, he laughed in his heart, laughing that Lu Ming was looking for his own death. On the stage, the middle-aged elder was a little stunned. This was the first time he had seen such a scene during the test. For a moment, he did not know whether to agree or not. At this moment, a voice came into his ear, asking him to agree. It was an old man above the clouds who spoke, and they wanted to take this opportunity to observe Lu Ming. "Well, this battle can be fought!" The middle-aged elder announced. "Go!" Hua Jie hurriedly waved his hand, and a dozen young men beside him rushed to the stage. "Boy, do you think you can go wild after defeating Chen Xiong? How naive!" "To challenge so many of us at once, it''s a death wish!" "If I don''t beat him up, my surname won''t be wang!" ... These young men, one by one, stared at lu ming unkindly and laughed coldly. Lu Ming challenged so many of them at once. It was obvious that he looked down on them. It was an insult. They wanted Lu Ming to regret it. "Cut the crap. If you want to make a move, make a move. If you don''t, get out of here!" Lu Ming scolded. "Damn it, you want to die!" "Kill him!" ... A dozen youths roared angrily, exuding a powerful aura. Boom! Boom! Boom... A blood-colored light shone, and the blood of more than a dozen youths burst out together. The terrifying attack, like an endless wave, surged towards lu ming. All kinds of lights instantly drowned Lu Ming. Everyone stared with their eyes wide open. Lu Ming was so arrogant that they wanted to see how Lu Ming fought a dozen young geniuses. At this moment, Lu Ming made a move. It was very simple. As before, even the weapons were not used. The palms glowed and a spear condensed. Whoosh! The spear shot out, very directly, very violently, and a full moon appeared on the battle platform. Touch! Touch! The roar sounded, and the attacks of more than a dozen youths broke up in an instant. The terrifying spears roared out and swept all over the place. Ah! Ah... More than a dozen screams were heard in succession, and more than a dozen figures were thrown out, falling heavily under the stage, coughing up blood. The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone stared at the scene in a daze. One move, it was still just one move, and the dozen young geniuses that Hua Jie had brought along were all defeated. It was as if he was chasing away a dozen flies. "What a waste of time!" At this moment, Lu Ming curled his lips. The crowd was speechless and roared in their hearts. What''s a waste of time? Are you too perverted? You can''t hit people like this! Hua Jie''s body trembled, his face was pale, his lips were trembling, and he pointed to lu ming and said, "You, you...!" After a long time, you couldn''t say a word. "Strong, too strong, big brother Tian Yun is too strong!" Ming Feng kept mumbling, his face full of excitement. On the other side, the pearl''s beautiful eyes flashed with splendor. Lu Ming''s strength was completely beyond her expectations. Hoo! Hoo! Above the clouds, several elders breathed out a long breath, their eyes flickering. "How is it? Can you tell where it came from?" One of the old men asked. "I can''t tell, it''s just one move, and more of it is swept by absolute power, with very little information exposed!" "Besides, he used mostly his own personal martial arts skills, without any trace of the five major sects." Another old man said. "This is difficult. Is such an exceptional genius from the five major sects?" "Attention, we must pay close attention to it. If you are from the five major sects, you just want to use the holy land to cultivate. You won''t stay long." "If it''s not, you have to pull it over!" The old men discussed quickly. "Elder, is my test over?" Lu Ming asked the middle-aged elder. "The knot... Is over!" The middle-aged elder stammered. Lu Ming nodded and jumped off the stage. Hua Jie glared at Lu Ming resentfully and left with a dozen young men who were staggering along. With a high profile and a gray face, Hua Jie would once again become a laughing stock. Lu Ming smiled faintly. As long as the old generation didn''t show up, he didn''t care about a dandy like hua jie at all. Later, the test continued, but no outstanding characters appeared. Soon, all the tests were over, and the middle-aged elder marked each new student''s identity jade card. "Haha, we can finally go to the seven holy places to practice." Ming Feng laughed. "Ming Feng, the seven holy places of cultivation, are they really that good?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "Yes, of course, brother Tian Yun. Do you know why there are five major sect disciples who want to enter the seven holy lands of General star palace to practice?" Ming Feng said with sparkling eyes. "Brother tian, the seven holy places of cultivation of General star palace are the most important treasures of the royal family. It is said that the Shifang sword sect covets them very much, but the royal family holds them in their hands. It can be said that the seven holy places of cultivation are the foundation of the royal family, and it is impossible to give them to others!" Pearl explained. "Yes, big brother Tian Yun, you beat the old students this time. Apart from Earth element cave, there are six other places you can choose. You can practice for free for a year. I''m so envious!" Cried Ming Feng. "I don''t know what the seven holy places of cultivation are." Lu Ming asked. "Let me talk!" Ming Feng immediately said, "The seven holy places of cultivation are Earth element cave, geng jin valley, Divine wind valley, wuxiu tower, the ten thousand slaying mystic realm, misty swamp, and thunder palace." "Among them, the most mysterious one is Earth element cave. Under Earth element cave, there is a strong flame spirit, which can condense the true qi. Under Earth element cave, whether it is to improve the cultivation, or to practice the fire attribute martial arts, it will be twice the result with half the effort." "Geng jin valley, which contains a strong aura of geng jin, is the first choice for practicing metal skills and martial arts..." "Divine wind valley, full of strong winds and hurricanes, is the preferred wind attribute...!" ... Ming Feng explained the characteristics of the seven holy places of cultivation one by one. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 205 Earth Element Cave "How amazing!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with interest. There aren''t many Xuanyuan Sword Sect in such a strange place. In the vermillion bird courtyard, Lu Ming knows a Phoenix perch cave. The royal family that ruled Empire of the scorching sun had a deep foundation. "Brother Tian Yun, which one are you going to go to first?" Ming Feng asked. Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Earth element cave!" "Okay, I''m going too, so let''s go together!" Ming Feng was overjoyed. Lu Ming nodded. "Then you two go to Earth element cave. I''m going to the misty swamp to practice a martial art, so I won''t be with you." Pearl smiled. "Sister, then hurry up and go!" Ming Feng urged. "You brat, you just came to General star palace. Don''t cause trouble!" Pearl glared at Ming Feng and left. "Brother Tian Yun, let''s go to Earth element cave together!" Cried Ming Feng, looking extremely excited. Earth element cave, just ask an old student about it and you''ll know how to get there. The two of them walked through numerous temples and came to a mountain peak. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge stone wall. There was a Shimen on the stone wall. At the stone gate, there were two middle-aged men guarding it. The two middle-aged men just stood there casually. His body radiated a deep and unfathomable aura like the ocean. "Such a strong cultivation, definitely a Martial Sect level strong person!" Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart. Everyone said that the royal family had fallen, but now it seemed that the strength was still not to be underestimated. Martial arts practitioners in the martial arts sect, in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, were all masters at the silver robe elder level. "Senior, let''s practice in Earth element cave!" Ming Feng walked up to a big man and saluted. "Identity jade, take a look!" The big man said expressionless. Lu Ming and Ming Feng took out the identity jade card and handed it to the man. The man took a look at it and nodded, "You can go in and exchange it for the Mingwenshi. Only with the Mingwenshi can you open the training chamber in Earth element cave." "Okay, thank you, senior!" Ming Feng nodded and took out the crystal. Lu Ming also took out the spirit crystal. On the way here, Ming Feng had already detailed the situation in Earth element cave with Lu Ming. Earth element cave, from top to bottom, was excavated 13 floors by the royal family. On each level, some secret cultivation chambers were dug out, which were filled with rich fire attribute spiritual qi. Whether it was to promote cultivation, to condense true qi, or to cultivate fire attribute martial arts, it was of great use. The deeper down, the stronger the spirit, and the better the effect. But it was impossible to let people practice for nothing. In every secret room, Mingwen was engraved. Only the royal family''s Mingwenshi could open the secret room and enter the practice. Mingwenshi, $ 30 each. Of course, the further down they go, the more Mingwenshi they need. "How many Mingwenshi do you want to exchange?" The middle-aged man asked ming feng. "One, one is enough!" Ming Feng said. On the first floor of Earth element cave, as long as there was a Mingwenshi, one could open a training chamber and enter it for a month. Ming Feng took out thirty spirit crystals and handed them to the middle-aged man. Then the middle-aged man handed Ming Feng a fiery red stone with Mingwen engraved on it. What about you? How many Mingwenshi do you need to exchange? Asked the middle-aged man. "Change a hundred yuan first!" Lu Ming said casually. "Ah? What? A hundred dollars?" The two middle-aged men were shocked. Ming Feng''s eyes widened as well. For a hundred Mingwenshi, three thousand spirit crystals would be needed, equivalent to thirty million taels of silver. Lu Ming was so young and had so many spirit crystals on him? Lu Ming smiled, his fingers glowed, and a jade box appeared with rows of spirit crystals stacked neatly inside. Lu Ming took out three thousand spirit crystals and handed them to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took it, then took out a hundred Mingwenshi pieces and handed them to Lu Ming. "Go in and practice!" The two middle-aged men finally smiled. Shimen opened and Lu Ming and Ming Feng walked in. As soon as he entered, he felt a strong fire attribute coming towards him. After walking about 100 meters, a huge underground cave appeared. All around them, the repair was smooth and tidy, and it was obvious at first glance that it was man-made. Around the cave, there were secret chambers. The doors of the secret chamber were all closed, but some of them shone with a faint light, indicating that someone was practicing inside. And if there is no light on the door, it means that no one is practicing inside. In the middle was a hole. Walking in and looking down, the entrance of the cave was built with a spiral downward stone ladder. This is the first floor, then the second floor. "Brother Tian Yun, where are you going to practice? I''m here to practice." Ming Feng said, faintly showing envy. "The spirit of heaven and earth is not very strong here. Let''s go down!" Lu ming said. "Down? But my Mingwenshi..." "Don''t I have one here? I haven''t thanked you for telling me so much. Let''s go down together. I''ll treat you." Lu Ming smiled. "Invite me, really? Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Ming Feng was overjoyed and not at all polite. Ming Feng was a young man, but he was a true man. He didn''t beat around the bush. Take the lead and head for the second floor. The space on the second floor was no smaller than that on the first floor. The layout was almost the same as the first level, but the aura of heaven and earth was even more intense. Lu Ming could almost feel the blazing aura of heaven and earth wrapping his body, as if he was going to drill into it. "Earth element cave is indeed worthy of its reputation. This is still outside the secret chamber. If you practice in the secret chamber, your cultivation will probably be ten times faster than outside. Moreover, practicing the fire attribute martial arts will definitely have a very great effect. Even the understanding of the fire situation will be very important. Today, I came to the right place." "And this is the second floor. There is such a strong fire attribute spirit. It is said that Earth element cave has thirteen floors. I don''t know what it will look like if it keeps going down." Lu Ming thought to himself. "Brother Tian Yun, on this floor, opening a secret room for a month requires three Mingwenshi!" Ming Feng said. "Keep going down!" Lu Ming smiled and headed for the third floor. Ming Feng hurriedly followed. On the third level, the spirit of heaven and earth became stronger. At this level, Lu Ming''s eyes moved because he saw five or six young men sitting cross-legged in the middle of the clearing. The open space outside, although the spirit of heaven and earth is still strong, but it can not be compared with the secret room. What are these people doing sitting outside? Ming Feng seemed to have thought of something. His face changed and he whispered to lu ming, "I heard from my sister that there are some people in Earth element cave who don''t exchange spirit crystals for Mingwenshi. They are here to rob other people''s secret training rooms. When others open a secret room, they will rob them." "Oh?" Lu Ming nodded. It seems that no matter where it is, disputes of interest are inevitable. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 206 Seize the Secret Room Then, he glanced around. There were about twenty secret rooms around. There were more than a dozen of them, all of them shining brightly. Obviously, they were trained by someone. There were six of them, and the light was dim. Lu Ming took a look and walked towards a secret room. The six young men, sitting cross-legged in the middle, saw Lu Ming walking towards a secret room, and their eyes suddenly brightened. "I haven''t seen this kid before. He''s probably a total idiot." "Could it be that someone just came here? Haha, after waiting for a few days, someone finally came to open the secret chamber. I was about to grab it!" The six young men thought to themselves. "Big brother Tian Yun!" Ming Feng was a little nervous and followed Lu Ming. After all, anyone who dares to steal someone else''s training chamber here is definitely a ruthless person. Lu Ming didn''t care and took out nine Mingwenshi dollars. The secret room on the third floor needs nine Mingwenshi to open. On Shimen, there were several dents. Lu Ming put nine Mingwenshi in the pit, and Shimen flashed. Then, with a click, Shimen opened. "Haha, this chamber of cultivation is mine." "In your dreams, I came here first. I came here seven days ago. This secret room is mine." "It''s already yours? You really want to be beautiful. The cultivation chamber, where the strong live. Get out of here now!" When the door of the secret room opened, six young men got up one after another and drank loudly, all wanting to occupy the secret room for themselves. As for the idea of Lu Ming, the person involved, it was directly ignored by them. A man who looks like he just arrived, who cares about his thoughts? Clang! Clang! The sound of weapons coming out of their sheaths sounded, and the six men actually pulled out their weapons and confronted each other. "If you want to fight with me, you really want to die!" Boom! At this time, one of the young pockmarked men''s breath burst out violently. Looking at his breath, he actually reached the four-fold realm of a great martial artist. The faces of the other five youths changed instantly. "Liu Mazi, you actually broke through to the fourth rank of a great martial artist? When did this happen?" A young man shouted in shock. "Hahaha, I can''t believe it, can I? I''ve broken through. Let''s see how you fight with me. Get out of here now. I need this secret room to strengthen my cultivation!" Liu Mazi drank coldly, and his powerful momentum surged through the cave. The other five looked terrible, but did not dare to refute. Most of them were big martial arts Number Two, with triple cultivation, they were no match for big martial arts fourth. "Damn it, I''ve been waiting for seven days, and it''s not easy to wait for an idiot. It looks like I''ve been waiting for nothing." A tall young man drank very unhappily, but backed away and stood aside. The others fell back in silence. "Hahaha!" Liu Mazi laughed, awe-inspiring and triumphant. Immediately, he turned to look at lu ming and said, "Boy, I want this secret room of yours. Also, you still have Mingwenshi in your hands and so on. Hand it over to me and get out of here immediately. I''m in a good mood today, and it''s not difficult for you." "Great martial arts master four?" When Liu Mazi revealed his cultivation, Ming Feng became less nervous and muttered, looking at Liu Mazi strangely. Lu Ming is a move, easily solve a group of big martial artists, three or four talents, just a Liu Mazi, what is it? Ming Feng had already begun to mourn for Liu Mazi. "What a pity!" Looking at Liu Mazi''s arrogant expression, Ming Feng muttered to himself. "Are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you think about it?" Lu Ming looked at Liu Mazi and said with a half-smile. "Nonsense, what else do you need to think about? Stop talking nonsense and waste my time!" Liu Mazi drank. "In that case, all right, you give up your storage ring and get out?" Lu Ming said faintly. "Ah? What? What did you say?" Liu Mazi froze, thinking that he had heard wrong. "Hurry up, I don''t want to repeat it." Lu ming said. "Hahaha, kid, you still want my storage ring. I think you''re crazy. Let me treat you!" Liu Mazi laughed, stepped out, and slapped Lu Ming. Touch! Then, the others heard a roar, and then saw a figure flying back, falling heavily on the ground, screaming repeatedly. It was Liu Mazi. The other five youths were stunned. Liu Mazi lost, but the point was that he lost so fast that they didn''t see how Liu Mazi lost. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved like a ghost and appeared in front of Liu Mazi. He stepped on Liu Mazi''s face and Liu Mazi''s face fell heavily on the ground. Liu Mazi screamed. The other five youths only felt a chill in their spine and a toothache. "Master, it turns out that this is a top master. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now!" "It''s all Liu Mazi. If it weren''t for him, it would be me. I have to thank Liu Mazi." The other five youths were secretly glad and their palms were sweating. "Now, hand over the storage ring!" Lu Ming looked down at Liu Mazi and said calmly. "Yes, I will!" Liu Mazi screamed, trembling as he handed the ring to Lu Ming. He wanted to die. He thought he had found a bargain, but he lost both his husband and his army. "I won''t rob the secret chamber again. It''s too deep!" Liu Mazi shouted in his heart. Lu Ming took the storage ring, then moved his foot and said, "Get out of here!" "Yes, yes!" Liu Mazi crawled up and down, struggling to get up. Kacha! Just then, the door of a secret room opened. Whoosh! A figure flashed out of it. This was a man in his twenties, wearing a black robe and a grim face. As soon as he came out, he looked around. "Bailong, it''s Bailong!" The other young men''s faces changed greatly when they saw the young man in black. "Which one of you has the Mingwenshi, hand it over quickly. It''s time for my secret room. I need to continue practicing and break through a martial art!" Bailong drank loudly, his eyes were like lightning, and his strong breath was undisguised. The young man had the cultivation of five great masters. Suddenly, Bailong''s eyes fell on the chamber behind Lu Ming. "Haha, the secret room just opened, just for me." After that, he strode towards the secret chamber. Lu Ming''s footsteps moved slightly, blocking Bailong and saying, "This secret room is mine." Bailong paused and looked at Lu Ming. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said, "Yours? Give it to me now!" Although he said'' give way'', his tone was strong and domineering, which was the tone of command. "I''m sorry, I won''t give in." Lu Ming said lightly. "No? Boy, you don''t seem to know who I am, do you? I''ll say it again. Now I want to practice martial arts in a secret room. If you delay me, I won''t have a breakthrough in my martial arts. Can you bear the responsibility?" Bailong said coldly. "If you need a secret room, drive it yourself. Don''t talk about it here. You need to practice martial arts. It''s none of my business. Get out of here. I need to practice!" Lu Ming waved his hand as if he were chasing away flies. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 207 One Move Failed Bailong''s face darkened instantly. "Haha, this kid, although he has some strength, he is really an idiot. He dares to talk to Bailong like that. He''s finished." Liu Mazi was about to leave, but he stopped. When he saw Lu Ming talking to bailong like this, he laughed and gloated. Just now, Lu Ming told him that he didn''t hate Lu Ming in his heart. It was a lie, but he was not as strong as Lu Ming and could only swallow his anger. Now seeing that Lu Ming had actually offended Bailong, he was certainly overjoyed and hoped that bai long could teach Lu Ming a lesson. The others looked at him with glee. "Boy, what did you say?" Bailong asked in a deep voice, his face grim. "Are you deaf? I told you to get lost!" Lu Ming repeated. "Hahaha!" Bai long laughed angrily, his body exploding with cold killing intent. He looked at lu ming ferociously and said, "Boy, it''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like this in this outer hall. You are the first one. It seems that I haven''t done anything for a long time, and some ants are going to turn the sky. Today, I will give you an unforgettable lesson." With that said, he stepped out and appeared in front of Lu Ming in an instant. Boom! Bailong punched out and a terrifying roar sounded. This punch was astonishing and powerful. Even a mountain would be smashed to pieces. A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of Bailong''s mouth. He wanted to punch Lu Ming and break his bones. The world of a martial artist, no matter where it is, is a world of strength, disagreement, and killing with a sword. It''s perfectly normal. "I didn''t want to do anything today, but there are a bunch of people who are looking for death!" Lu Ming whispered and waved his hand at bai long. The moment he waved his hand, a long gun condensed. Boo! The tip of the gun pierced through everything, and Bailong''s terrifying punch was pierced like tofu. Ah! Bailong screamed and retreated. Liu Mazi and the others were shocked. They looked at Bailong hurriedly and took a deep breath. Bailong''s fist was riddled with white bones and blood. The hole penetrated through his arm, as if it had been blown apart. It was terrifying. Bailong was trembling all over, his face was pale, his face was drenched in cold sweat, and a deep roar came from his mouth. "With that little ability of yours, you look like you''re going to explode into the sky. You''re really speechless. Now, get out of here!" Lu Ming drank cold. "Boy, you are ruthless, but today is not over, you wait for me!" Bailong roared and ran out of here in a panic. "Are you still here? Do you want to be like Bailong?" Lu Ming looked at Liu Mazi and the others with a half-smile. Liu Mazi and the others'' faces changed so much that they almost got scared out of their wits. Lu Ming was too strong, one move to disable Bailong''s hand, this kind of cruel people, where did they provoke? "Go! I''ll go right away!" Liu Mazi yelled and quickly walked towards the stone staircase. The others followed closely behind. When they reached the second floor, Liu Mazi stopped. "Liu Mazi, what''s the matter? You haven''t been taught enough, and you still want to stay and look for abuse?" One of the young men sneered and gloated. "Shut up!" Liu Mazi drank coldly and his face was extremely gloomy, "That kid is strong, but he has no brain. He dares to hurt even bailong. Bailong is injured. He will definitely go back and invite his big brother Bai Chi and Bai Chi. This kid is dead. Of course I want to stay and watch the fun!" As soon as he said this, the faces of the other youths changed. "That''s right. Bai Chi is one of the top ten masters in the outer hall. With him here, that kid is finished." "I want to stay and watch!" Several youths opened their mouths, then sat cross-legged on the second floor, waiting for Bai Chi''s arrival. The third floor. "Big brother Tian Yun, you are so good. When can I be as good as you? No, as long as I am half as good as you!" Ming Feng looked at lu ming with admiration. Now, Lu Ming was his idol. "As long as you work hard, soon, you can catch up with me!" Lu Ming smiled, then walked into the chamber, felt it carefully, and shook his head. Although the fire attribute in the chamber was strong, it could not meet Lu Ming''s requirements. He needed to keep going down. "Ming Feng, this secret room, let me train you!" Lu ming said. "Give it to me? Brother Tian Yun, what about you?" Ming Feng asked. "I want to keep going down. This is not very effective for me!" Lu ming said. "Well, then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Ming Feng''s eyes lit up with excitement and walked into the secret room. "Brother Tian Yun, then I''ll close the door and practice!" Ming Feng shouted. Seeing Lu Ming nod, he pressed inside and closed the secret chamber of Shimen. Lu Ming, on the other hand, continued down. Soon, they reached the fourth floor. On the fourth floor, to open a secret room, it would cost 27 Mingwenshi yuan. In the middle of the fourth floor, there were two people sitting cross-legged. When lu ming came down, the two of them looked at lu ming unkindly. Obviously, he was also the one who wanted to seize the chamber of cultivation. Lu Ming smiled lightly and did not take it to heart. Lu Ming pondered for a moment, shook his head, and then continued down to the fifth floor. The two young men''s faces changed. Seeing lu ming walk down the fifth floor, their eyes flickered, but they did not follow him in the end. There were no weaklings who could reach the fifth level. Many of them were students from the inner hall of the General star palace and were strong men with seven or more great martial arts masters. Lu Ming went down the stairs, and as he approached the fifth floor, a Mingwen force acted on him to stop him from going down. Lu Ming''s body shook, and this power was defeated. "It seems that I haven''t reached a certain level of cultivation. I can''t even train here!" Lu Ming smiled. When she stepped on the fifth floor, Lu Ming felt a burst of hot, violent fire aura around her, making Lu Ming''s skin tingle. "No wonder we set up the Mingwen. The fire attribute spirit here is too hot and violent. Ordinary people will die if they are attacked by this spirit. Weaker martial artists will be burned if they practice here for a long time." "But this aura is just right for me!" Lu Ming thought to himself. On the fifth floor, there were more than ten secret chambers, and about half of them were trained. There was no one in the open space. There was no one here to seize the chamber of cultivation. Lu Ming walked to a secret room and took out eighty one Mingwenshi pieces. That''s right. On the fifth floor, opening a secret room and training for a month required 81 Mingwenshi. Embed Mingwenshi in Shimen, Shimen sends The light turned on and Lu Ming walked in. After entering, close Shimen. As soon as Shimen closed, the walls of the chamber of secrets flowed out of Mingwen, and the flame property of the Mingwen glowed, and the spirit of the chamber of secrets became stronger and stronger. The Mingwen array in the secret room helps to absorb the spirit energy between heaven and earth. "The fire attribute spirit here seems to come from the depths of the earth." Lu Ming felt it carefully. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 208 Ten Masters of the Outer Hall Earth element cave, a total of 13 floors, the lower, the stronger the fire attribute spirit. It is said that the lower down, not only the fire attribute spirit, there are deeper things. The thirteen floors were not natural, but were dug out by the royal family in the scorching sun, which used a lot of manpower. However, after exhausting his mind, he could only dig out 13 layers. If he wanted to continue down, he couldn''t do it at all. Because no one was able to get down, it was said that the last two floors were dug out by a peerless Wu Wang from the ancient royal family of Empire of the scorching sun, and no one else could even get down. Lu Ming had heard all this from Ming Feng. Down on the 13th floor, what exactly was going on? Countless people in Empire of the scorching sun were thinking about this question, but no one knew the answer. Lu Ming shook his head. Without thinking much, he sat cross-legged, ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and began to cultivate. All around, the rolling fire attribute spirit was absorbed into lu ming''s body. The fiery fire attribute spirit qi is constantly transformed into true qi. The fiery breath can also temper the true qi, making the true qi more condensed. Lu Ming found that the speed of cultivation here was more than twenty times faster than outside. One day of training here is worth more than twenty days outside. Although the cost is terrible, eighty Mingwenshi, that is more than two thousand four hundred spirit crystals, but this effect is also worth it. Especially for those who need to break through the bottleneck, coming here has a greater chance of breaking through the bottleneck. Lu Ming''s current bloodline is level six, but the speed of swallowing and absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth is no worse than that of level nine, and the speed is to a terrifying degree. Lu Ming''s body was like a whirlpool, constantly devouring the spirit of the world around him. Huhh... The true qi circulates, and the true qi in Lu Ming''s meridians turns into substantial little dragons, swimming through the meridians. The cyclone in the dantian continued to spin like a nebula. Just like that, Lu Ming was immersed in cultivation. A few hours later, the second floor of Earth element cave. "Coming!" Suddenly, Liu Mazi''s eyes lit up and he gave a soft cry. The others all looked towards the entrance. Two figures came in. One of them was Bailong. At this moment, Bailong''s hand was wrapped in a thick bandage. Next to Bailong was a grim-faced young man who looked like Bailong in half or six. "Bai Chi, Bai Chi is really here." Liu Mazi and the others looked at the young man with deep reverence in their eyes. Bai Chi, one of the top ten masters in the outer hall, has reached the sixth peak of a great martial artist. However, his strength was terrifying and it was easy to kill seven great masters. Many inner court students were no match for him. He was the ultimate genius. It''s not something they can compare to. Bai Chi glanced at Liu Mazi and the others and headed for the third floor. "Let''s go and take a look!" Liu Mazi gritted his teeth and followed him down to the third floor. The others followed. Bai Chi and the others came to the third floor and saw that there was no one on the third floor. "Say, where''s that little bastard?" Bailong''s eyes were extremely cold, staring at Liu Mazi and the others. "I... We don''t know. We were chased away by that kid." Liu Mazi said with a big change of face. "It seems that you have already entered the secret room to practice. Second brother, do you remember which secret room it was just now?" Bai Chi said, his voice was calm, but there was a hidden murderous intent, which made Liu Mazi and others shiver uncontrollably. "That one, that''s right!" Bailong pointed to the room that Lu Ming had opened before, and the one that Ming Feng was practicing now. "Well, does that kid think it''s useful to hide in a secret room? Even if he does, I''ll throw him out!" Bai Chi sneered. Boom! Then, he struck and struck Shimen in the chamber of secrets. A violent vibration sounded. In the secret chamber, Ming Feng was in the middle of his training. Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded, and his body shook violently. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. "Who? Who''s bombarding Shimen, damn it." Ming Feng roared. Boom! Outside, Bai Chi clapped again, shaking Shimen. Liu Mazi and the others were shocked. Bai Chi was really bold. General star palace has a rule that no one can bombard the door of the secret chamber, because it is easy for the people inside to go crazy. But now, Bai Chi completely ignored this rule. This is the strength that comes from being strong. In the secret room, Ming Feng clenched his teeth. But the sound of the bombardment kept coming, as if it was endless. An hour later, Ming Feng couldn''t help it. "I want to see who it is? I''m going to sue the elder!" Ming Feng roared, opened Shimen, and walked out. "Bailong, it''s you again!" Ming Feng saw Bailong the moment he drove into Shimen. "It''s finally out. Why are you here? Where''s that kid? Which chamber is he in?" Bailong stared at Ming Feng and said coldly. "Why should I tell you? Besides, you bombed Shimen and violated the rules of General star palace. I''m going to sue you..." Cried Ming Feng. But before he could finish his sentence, he felt a strong wind blowing at him. This gust of wind was much faster than he had imagined and could not escape. Snap! Ming Feng was slapped hard on the face. Ming Feng''s body flew straight out. "That''s a lot of nonsense. Tell me, which chamber is that kid in?" Bai Chi withdrew his hand and asked coldly. "I... I don''t know!" Ming Feng struggled to get up and roared. "You don''t know? How dare you be stubborn?" There was a murderous look in Bai Chi''s eyes. He moved and appeared beside Ming Feng, stepping on Ming Feng''s face, causing Ming Feng''s face to collide with the slate. "Do you know now?" Bai Chi asked faintly. Roar! Ming Feng roared like a wild beast and struggled angrily, "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know. If you kill me today, otherwise, I will take revenge." "Big brother, it seems that he didn''t lie. The secret chamber opened here. I''ve seen it before. It didn''t open much. I think that kid is going down." Bai long said. "Down?" Bai Chi frowned. If they went down, it would be troublesome, because they didn''t know which secret room Lu Ming went into. He did not dare to bombard any secret room without knowing which one. Especially at the beginning of the fourth floor, they were all experts. If they got the wrong one and provoked other experts, things would be troublesome. Touch! Bai Chi kicked Ming Feng away and said disdainfully, "A martial arts master, like ants, also wants to seek revenge on me. Okay, I''ll wait for you!" After that, Bai Chi looked at Liu Mazi and the others and ordered, "You guys, stay here and report to me as soon as you see that kid coming out." "This..." Liu Mazi and the others hesitated. "What? You want to refuse?" Bai Chi stared at Liu Mazi and the others with an unfriendly face and his voice became cold. "No, no, we must stay here. As soon as that boy comes out, we will report to you immediately!" Liu Mazi nodded quickly. "Yes!" Bai Chi nodded and left with Bailong. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 209 Out of the Gate, Angry Poof! After Bai Chi left, Ming Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Cluck... Ming Feng''s hands were tightly clenched together, and even because he was too hard, his nails were pierced into his flesh, oozing blood. "Bai Chi, I swear I will not avenge you!" Ming Feng''s eyes were red, and with a roar, he staggered up and left Earth element cave. Liu Mazi and others waited here. Three days later, pearl sat opposite Ming Feng in Ming Feng''s dormitory. Touch! Pearl slapped the table heavily and said with a gloomy face, "Bai Chi, you are too much of a bully!" "Sister, I must avenge this!" Ming Feng gritted his teeth. After three days, he had recovered a lot, but his bones were broken several times, and it wasn''t going to be good in a few days. "Little brother, are you really going to let big brother do it?" Asked pearl. "That''s right! Only big brother can avenge me!" Ming Feng said. "My elder brother is devoted to cultivation and keeps a low profile, so he is not one of the top ten masters in the outer hall. However, you and I both know that it should be enough to deal with Bai Chi, but my elder brother is in seclusion now, so I''m afraid we need to wait." Pearl thought for a while and said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait. When big brother gets out of customs, he will make the decision for me." Ming Feng said. "Well, that''s good!" Pearl nodded. Lu Ming was completely unaware of what was happening outside, and he was devoted to training. Every day, in addition to practicing the The True Formula of the War Dragon, he understood the fire. In a blink of an eye, a month came. Within a month, Lu Ming had reaped a lot. One month of training here was equivalent to more than a year of training in the outside world. In nearly two years, Lu Ming had properly honed his true qi, not only eliminating all the hidden dangers left by the rapid promotion in the past, but also steadily cultivating, step by step into the peak of the great martial arts master''s four-fold. There was no other way. Lu Ming needed too much energy to ascend, and Lu Ming''s main purpose was to lay the foundation, so the ascension was very slow. However, the true qi was full and round like one. It had reached the four-fold limit of a great martial artist. Lu Ming was still very satisfied that he was one step away from the five-fold limit of a great martial artist. The fire also made great progress. Although it was still far from dacheng, it had been steadily moving forward and took a big step forward on the basis of xiaocheng. "If you have time in the future, you should come here more often. This is only the fifth level. The next few levels will definitely have more effect!" Lu Ming thought. Then, Shimen opened. It was time. Lu Ming walked out. Then, he went up. When she reached the third floor, Lu Ming was slightly stunned because Liu Mazi and the others were still there. "It''s that boy. He''s out." When Liu Mazi and the others saw Lu Ming, their eyes lit up. "You''re really stubborn!" Lu Ming muttered, then looked at Ming Feng''s chamber of secrets. Shimen was dark. Obviously, there was no one inside to cultivate. "Well, Ming Feng''s secret room should have arrived a few minutes earlier than mine. If he had come out, he would have waited for me. Why isn''t there anyone now? Did he come out earlier?" Lu Ming thought to himself. "No!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed because he saw faint palm prints on the secret chamber of Shimen. Although the palm print was dim, it could not escape Lu Ming''s eyes. Lu Ming remembered that there was absolutely no such thing before. "Did something happen to Ming Feng?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and suddenly turned around to look at Liu Mazi and the others. "Stop right there!" At this moment, Liu Mazi and the others were about to leave when Lu Ming roared, and everyone turned pale with fear, so they could only stop. "Let me ask you, where are the people in this secret room? The young man who came with me?" Lu Ming asked coldly. "This... This we don''t know." Liu Mazi blinked and stammered. "Absolutely something!" Liu Mazi''s expression made Lu Ming even more certain. "Tell me, what happened? If you don''t tell me, don''t leave." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a cold light and a murderous outburst erupted. Liu Mazi and the others were cold and scared to death, and finally told the whole story. Boom! Lu Ming''s body erupted into a powerful breath, the violent true gas in the cave abuse. "Bailong, Bai Chi, damn it!" Lu Ming whispered in a cold voice. Speaking of which, Ming Feng was still implicated by him. This debt, he must get it back for Ming Feng. "Big... Big brother, this is none of our business. We are here. Bai Chi forced us to do this." Liu Mazi said with trepidation. "Cut the crap. Lead the way to Bai Chi''s place!" Lu Ming drank cold. "Ah?" Liu Mazi and the others were stunned, and then showed a look of shock. I dare say that Lu Ming was going to directly trouble bai chi. "Well, this kid is really arrogant. Take him to Bai Chi, let Bai Chi teach him a lesson, and let me get angry." Liu Mazi thought to himself, then quickly nodded in agreement. Immediately, Liu Mazi and the others took lu ming to Bai Chi''s residence. Just ten minutes before Lu Ming finished his training, Ming Feng''s dormitory entered a tall young man with a sword on his back. "Hahaha, little brother, you have finally joined General star palace. Big brother has been busy with his training these days. Don''t blame big brother for not coming to see you." The young man burst into laughter as soon as he entered Ming Feng''s room. Next to the young man, follow the pearl. "Big brother, are you out of customs?" Ming Feng exclaimed happily when he saw the young man. "Yes, I have. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see if your kid''s cultivation has improved." The young man looked at mingfeng with a smile on his face. At first glance, his face changed slightly and he said, "Little brother, you were injured a while ago?" One hundred days after the injury, Ming Feng was broken several bones a month ago. Even if he was not weak, a month did not bring him back to his peak. Naturally, the young man could tell at a glance. "Big brother, you have to make the decision for me." At that moment, Ming Feng screamed. "What happened?" The young man frowned. "It''s like this..." At that moment, Ming Feng told the story. "Bai Chi, what a Bai Chi. The top ten masters of the outer palace are only ranked tenth. They are so arrogant. It seems that during my time in mingcheng, I have been practicing hard. It''s wrong. It''s time to move my muscles and bones so that people can know how powerful I am." Ming cheng''s face darkened and he said in a cold voice. "Let''s go. Take me to Bai Chi''s place. I''ll collect the entire bill." Ming cheng waved his hand. "Big brother, I know where Bai Chi lives!" Pearl said. Along with them, the ming family''s three siblings headed towards Bai Chi''s residence. Bai nakai was one of the top ten masters in the outer hall and lived in a completely different place from the other students. He had an independent courtyard, just behind the pavilions where other students lived. Soon, Ming cheng, Ming Feng and pearl arrived at the courtyard where Bai Chi lived. "Bai Chi, get out of here!" Ming cheng roared, his voice rolling like a tidal wave, far away, throughout the entire dormitory area. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 210 Top Level Match The sound was heard all over the dormitory, and the whole dormitory vibrated. "What? Someone told bai chi to get out." "Who is this man? So arrogant?" "Is it one of the top ten masters in the outer hall? Bai Chi is ranked tenth among the top ten masters. Only the other top ten masters dare to call him that." "There''s a lot to see. Go and see!" All of a sudden, from the dormitory pavilion, flashes of figures, towards Bai Chi''s courtyard, and soon, outside Bai Chi''s courtyard, surrounded by a circle of people, and the number of people is increasing. "What kind of dog doesn''t have eyes? Do you want to die?" A loud roar came from Bai Chi''s courtyard. Then, the gate of the courtyard opened and four or five figures walked out. The leader was Bai Chi, and Bailong was with him. It''s been a month, and Bailong''s arm hasn''t healed yet, and it''s still wrapped in thick bandages. At this moment, Bailong looked around, apparently he was the one who shouted. Immediately, his eyes fell on Ming Feng. "Little bastard, it''s you. Why? The lesson from last time was not enough. Now you can''t come to your death. If that''s the case, I''ll grant it to you." Bailong smiled grimly. Whoosh! "Slap!" Suddenly, Ming cheng''s body moved. In a flash, he appeared in front of Bailong and slapped him. The speed was so fast that even bai chi could not save her. Snap! Bailong was slapped and sent flying. There was a sudden silence. "Isn''t this Ming cheng, that crazy martial artist? How dare he slap barron in front of Bai Chi?" "Yes, Ming cheng, a martial lunatic, was trained to be a demon before. I didn''t expect him to be so bold." "Bai chi is going crazy. I wonder if ming cheng can handle it." All around, there was a discussion. "Ming cheng, right? Do you know the consequences?" Bai Chi''s face was extremely gloomy and he looked at Ming cheng coldly. "If you hurt my brother, why don''t you think about the consequences? Now that I give him a slap, it''s light. Now it''s your turn. Let me see, you are one of the top ten experts. What are your methods?" Ming cheng stared at Bai Chi, his eyes flashing with a crazy sense of war. At the same time, a powerful breath burst out from his body. The aura of the sixth peak of a great martial artist. Bai Chi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he sneered, "It turns out that there is the cultivation of the sixth highest peak of a great master. No wonder you dare to make trouble in front of my door. But today I will tell you that the same is the sixth highest peak of a great master, but the strength of the war is very different. You will regret what you did today." Boom! Bai Chi''s body also burst out with a strong aura, which was also the sixth peak of a great martial artist. The two breaths collided, causing a gust of wind. "Haha, then let''s fight!" Ming cheng laughed wildly, and the sword came out of its scabbard with a terrifying blade. The blade turned black and rose into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds. "The eight wastelands sword!" Ming cheng roared, slashing out with one blow, and the terrifying blade slashed towards bai hongbao. As soon as the knife came out, a terrifying blade spread across the entire field, and everyone felt a terrifying pressure. "So strong, so strong!" Someone roared. Bai Chi''s pupils suddenly contracted and he shouted, "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm!" A palm shot out, the space shook, and a huge white snake condensed out. It hissed at the sky and rushed towards Ming cheng''s blade. A earth-shattering shock shook Bai Chi''s body and he retreated. Ming cheng, on the other hand, did not move. The crowd was stunned. "Ming cheng, this psycho martial, is so strong that Bai Chi is repelled by one move!" "It seems that we have underestimated Ming cheng before. Some people just don''t like fame, so they may not be weak. Now it seems that the top ten masters of the outer palace may not be the strongest." "Not bad!" Of course, there were some who disagreed. "Bai Chi was just careless, he might not lose. It''s too early to say that!" Someone retorted. Everyone was talking about it, but the pale red face was extremely gloomy. "Bai Chi, it''s really disappointing that you have such strength. From now on, you, the top ten master of the outer palace, can you give me your name!" Ming cheng laughed. "The battle has just begun. You are too happy now. If you want to beat me, you are not qualified!" "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm, and a palm turns into a dragon!" Bai Chi roared, really angry, his hands filled with a strong white light, a palm shot out, a huge white snake appeared, the first appearance, a sharp change, and finally really turned into a white dragon, towards Ming cheng. "Dragon, it really turned into a dragon!" When the crowd saw this, their hearts trembled. Bai Chi''s fighting power was truly amazing. This kind of fighting power, not to mention the sixth peak of the great master, even the seventh peak of the great master, can not catch. "Little trick, defeat you in 30 moves!" Ming cheng sneered and raised his sword slowly. At this moment, a huge knife was formed, and it was dark, like the scythe of death, and slowly cut down on Bai Chi. The giant sword and the white dragon collided. The white dragon roared and opened its mouth to bite the giant knife. But the huge sword was shaking violently, and the terrifying blade was shocking to the sky. Boom! In the end, the white dragon was defeated and dissipated into a stream of energy. And the giant knife kept on. "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm, one palm turns into ten dragons!" Bai Chi roared and clapped his hands. Roar! Roar!... At this moment, ten white dragons appeared and roared towards ming city. "The eight wastelands sword, war! War! War!" Ming cheng''s war intention was startled, and his sword was slashed wildly, revealing the overbearing, powerful and all-out power of a swordsman. At this time, Lu Ming, Liu Mazi and the others just arrived here. "Someone fought against Bai Chi. Who was it? How could it be so powerful?" Liu Mazi took a deep breath. "That''s Ming cheng, crazy Ming cheng wu. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. It''s amazing. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him before!" Another young man said. "Ming cheng? Ming?" Lu Ming''s expression moved and his eyes swept over her. As expected, she saw the pearl and Ming Feng. "What is the relationship between ming cheng and pearl Ming Feng?" Lu Ming thought. At the same time, as he walked forward, his true breath gushed out, and the person who stood in front of him unconsciously stepped aside. Lu Ming stepped forward and stood in the crowd to watch. Boom! Boom! Boom! The roar continued, and Ming cheng and Bai Chi fought a dozen moves in a blink of an eye. But the more Ming cheng fought, the braver Bai Chi became. "Ah!" Bai Chi roared, but it was useless, completely suppressed by Ming cheng. "The eight wastelands sword, destroy the world for the first time!" Ming cheng finally cut a knife, this knife, condensed all of Ming cheng''s fighting will. This knife seemed to shatter everything. With a single cut, Bai Chi roared and retreated at top speed. Everyone saw a cut on Bai Chi''s body, and it was bleeding profusely. Bai Chi''s face was pale. He was defeated. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 211 Soft Persimmon? Ming cheng, this usually low-key martial madman, who only knows how to cultivate, actually has such strong strength. To say that within 30 moves, one will lose the red within 30 moves, that is to say, within 30 moves, one will lose the red within 30 moves. Beyond everyone''s expectations. "Bai Chi, is this your strength? It''s really disappointing. From now on, you are out of the top ten. I will inherit your position!" Ming cheng shouted. Bai Chi clenched his teeth and his face was livid, but he could not refute it. He was originally ranked tenth in the top ten masters, but now that he was defeated, it was natural for him to withdraw from the top ten masters and be replaced by ming cheng. "Also, you are not qualified to live in this other courtyard. You are only allowed to move out within three days." Ming cheng laughed. "What? Don''t bully people too much!" Bai Chi roared. "Bullying too much? Why didn''t you think so when you hit my brother? It''s just that you think you''re strong enough to bully others. Now that I''m stronger than you, I''m bullying you. What''s wrong?" Ming cheng was very strong and sneered. "You..." Bai hong was furious, but he had nothing to say. "Haha, second sister, little brother, let''s go!" Ming cheng laughed and turned to walk out. "Hmph, why don''t you pull now? You''re a waste!" Ming Feng curled her lips and gave Bai Chi and Bailong a contemptuous look. Bai Chi and Bailong almost twisted their mouths and their eyes popped out in anger. The Ming cheng brothers and sisters walked through the crowd, and the people around them gloated at Bai Chi for being so embarrassed. The Bai Chi brothers had offended many people. "What are you looking at? Look again, carefully gouge out your eyes!" Bailong let out a roar and scanned the room. The crowd around them could not help but lower their heads, but their hearts were filled with disdain. Just now, in front of Ming cheng, why didn''t they see arrogance? Now that Ming cheng was gone, they began to arrogance. Bailong''s eyes swept across the room, and suddenly, his eyes widened, revealing a ferocious color, pointing in Lu Ming''s direction, shouting, "It''s you little piece of trash, it''s all your little piece of trash. Big brother, it''s this piece of trash that hurt me that day!" Bailong pointed to lu ming and shouted. The people around Lu Ming were so frightened that they quickly took a few steps back from Lu Ming. In this way, Lu Ming showed up. "Is that the boy?" Bai Chi looked at Lu Ming, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent. Yes, at this moment, his murderous intent on Lu Ming was incomparably strong. He believed that Lu Ming was the reason why he ended up like this, defeated by Ming cheng in public, and humiliated him. If Lu Ming hadn''t hurt Bailong, how could he have gone to Earth element cave to find trouble with Lu Ming, and how could he have hurt Ming Feng and brought Ming cheng here? At this moment, he blamed everything on Lu Ming. His heart was killing Lu Ming more than Ming cheng. "Damn it, this kid damn it!" Bai Chi roared. "Senior bai, we have brought you the boy you wanted." At this moment, Liu Mazi squeezed out the crowd and headed towards the white equator. "Little bastard, come here, kneel down, kowtow to me a hundred times in public, apologize to me, hurry up!" Bai Chi pointed to the landing and shouted. The humiliation he suffered today, he wanted to find it back on Lu Ming, but also let others know that he was white red, still a strong man, a strong man feared by people. A cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. How could he not see Bai Chi''s thoughts? This is to treat him as a soft persimmon. But, Lu Ming, is he a soft persimmon? Lu Ming took a random step forward, looked at Bailong, and said, "What? I wasn''t taught enough, but now I''m looking for abuse?" Bailong''s face showed a trace of ferocity and said, "Boy, I want it back ten times as much as you did to me." "Take it back ten times? By you, or by your big brother, who had just been easily defeated?" Lu Ming smiled faintly and glanced at Bai Chi. In an instant, Bai Chi''s face changed, becoming extremely ugly. The muscles on his face shook violently, and his eyes revealed an incomparably cold murderous intent. That incident just now was considered a great humiliation by him, but Lu Ming still mentions it? This is the scar that he received in public. And there was also a faint gasp of cold air coming from the audience. Lu Ming was too bold to say that in public. It was over. Everyone thought that Bai Chi would never let Lu Ming go when he was finished. Sure enough, Bai Chi''s face was grim. Looking at the sound of the landing, a cold voice came out, "Little bastard, if I don''t break your bones today, I won''t be called Bai Chi." "Call me an idiot, isn''t it? It suits you!" Lu Ming said with a smile. "Ah, death!" Bai Chi couldn''t hold it any longer. With a loud roar, he rushed towards the landing roar. "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm!" As soon as he struck, Bai Chi used his best move. A huge white dragon roared at lu ming. A sharp breath surged out and filled the room. Many people felt the terrible pressure and their faces turned back. Although Bai Chi was defeated by Ming cheng, he was not seriously injured, his strength was not weakened, and he was still terrifying. The crowd was shocked and knew in their hearts that Bai Chi was easily defeated by Ming cheng not because he was weak, but because Ming cheng was too strong. "That kid, he won''t be patted into a meat pie, will he?" Such an idea came to many people''s minds. "Little trick!" A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth, and then Lu Ming''s hand glowed, condensing a long gun and sweeping it out. Touch! The spear swept over the white dragon and smashed it into pieces. Bai hong grunted, his face changed greatly, and his body retreated rapidly, taking more than a dozen steps back before he was able to stand still. "This... This..." The crowd gaped and stared at the scene. Retreated. Bai Chi actually retreated and was dismissed by Lu Ming. Is that possible? Some people even rubbed their eyes hard, thinking they were wrong. "What''s the transformation of dragon''s palm? I think it''s more or less the transformation of insect''s palm!" Lu Ming said lightly. "You... Look!" Bai Chi almost spat out blood in anger, roared, and continued to pounce on lu ming. "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm, one palm turns into ten dragons!" Bai Chi sent out his palms in succession, exerting the strongest trick in a fierce battle with Ming cheng. "Three moves to defeat you!" Lu Ming howled, his hand moved, and the Demon calming gun appeared in his hand. Whew! Whew!... Lu Ming shot, the Demon calming gun turned into ten gunshots, the speed of which was as fast as ten lightning flashes in the air. Then, there were ten rumblings in the air. The ten white dragons that Bai Chi shot out were all defeated by Lu Ming. "This is the first move. Next, the second move!" Unable to tolerate the shock, Lu Ming''s second move followed. Whew! The dark Demon calming gun pierced through the air and stabbed at Bai Chi in an instant. "So fast, so fast!" Bai Chi roared in fear, exerting all his strength. He clapped his hands repeatedly, and in an instant, he clapped dozens of palms. The terrifying palm covered the front. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 212 Three Moves But... Poof! Lu Ming''s long spear pierced, and all those palms collapsed. Bai Chi''s face went wild, his crazy hind legs. Whoosh! Whoosh! Outside the crowd, Ming cheng, pearl, and Ming Feng went back and rushed over at top speed. Apparently, he turned back after hearing the noise. "That''s big brother Tian Yun! Big brother Tian Yun is too strong to force bai hong to retreat!" Ming Feng exclaimed in surprise. Pearl also looked at him in surprise. Ming cheng, on the other hand, had shock in his eyes. "Third move!" A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth again. Whew! Third shot, thrust. On the tip of the gun, there was a faint green light, and a lively, elegant, but extremely sharp breath pervaded the air. The space seemed to have been pierced, and a blue mark appeared. There were only traces, not guns. It was too fast. Poof! Before Bai Chi could even react, the tip of Lu Ming''s gun pierced his shoulder and stared directly at Bai Chi on the ground. The whole audience was stunned. He hasn''t reacted at all. "Ah! Ah!" It was not until Bai Chi gave a shrill cry that the crowd woke up. Silk... Then came the sound of gasping for air. Three moves, really three moves. Lu Ming nailed Bai Chi to the ground. Too strong, too strong. The crowd roared in their hearts. Even an idiot could tell that Bai Chi was in Lu Ming''s hands and could not fight back. Where did this young man come from? Isn''t strength too scary? Today, there was a Ming cheng who defeated Bai Chi in 30 moves. Let everyone know that the so-called ten masters of the outer palace were not absolutely invincible. In the outer palace, there were many masters hiding. And then, Lu Ming made an exaggerated move, nailing Bai Chi to the ground with three moves. It was even more convincing that there were many masters hidden in the outer hall. "Power, that''s power. He just used the power of the wind!" Suddenly, someone shouted. In the outer hall, there were many masters. Naturally, someone recognized Lu Ming''s wind power. Lu Ming had indeed used the wind just now. Using the momentum of the wind, Lu Ming was able to shoot as fast as he could. "What? It''s the wind? How old is he, and he''s still in the realm of a great martial artist, so he understands the wind. It''s scary!" "Genius, absolute genius, even in the five major sects, it is a rare peerless genius." All around, there was a heated discussion, and everyone was shocked to see the sound of the landing. Lu Ming smiled. The wind was only something he had understood a while ago. If everyone knew that he had also understood the fire, and that he had already grown up, they would not know how shocked he would be. "Shi, big brother Tian Yun actually understands shi?" In the crowd, Ming Feng also opened his mouth wide, shocked. "Second sister, younger brother, is he what you call Tian Yun? He is indeed a top genius. Haha, I must learn from him in the future." Ming cheng grinned with excitement in his eyes. "How could this be? How could it be? Impossible, impossible!" Bailong stared blankly at the scene, his eyes filled with disbelief, and his mouth kept whispering, as if it was difficult to accept all of this. "Nothing is impossible. There are so many talented masters. What are you counting on your brothers?" Lu Ming said faintly. A genius like Bai Chi really wasn''t in his eyes. He estimated that Bai Chi''s talent level, if placed in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, would be similar to the bronze list of more than a dozen. With his current fighting capacity, facing this level of genius, it was not difficult to fight across several levels. "Ah!" Bai chi roared and struggled with all his might, his eyes showing an expression of humiliation. "What do you mean by that? I forgot to tell you that I have one advantage, that is, I like to put other people''s things on me, and return them to the original. Just now, you seemed to threaten to break my bones, hehe!" Lu Ming laughed. The voice was not loud, but it made people feel a sense of coldness, and they couldn''t help but tremble. Bai Chi looked frightened and shouted, "No, don''t..." Buzz! Lu Ming''s hand shook, and the spear shook violently. A powerful force rushed out of the spear and into Bai Chi''s body. Kaka... Bai Chi sounded like a fried bean. Bai Chi let out a shrill scream, and all the bones in his body were instantly crushed by lu mingcheng. The crowd was shocked, and then a bone-chilling chill spread from their backs. Ruthless, too ruthless, Lu Ming actually broke Bai Chi''s bones. But a large part of them were very happy and agreed with Lu Ming completely. Martial arts, be like this. Lu Ming''s eyes were calm, without the slightest hint of intolerance. If he loses today and falls into Bai Chi''s hands, Bai Chi will definitely break his bones. If he is not cruel, others will be cruel to him. In this world, the weak are the strong. "Big... Big brother..." At the side, Bailong''s body shook non-stop, his face was pale, without a trace of blood, and his words were trembling. Lu Ming glanced at him, and Bailong shouted'' no'' and collapsed to the ground. "Get lost!" Lu Ming gave a cold cry. Bailong trembled and struggled to get up, ready to run out. "Get back here and take your brother away." Lu Ming scolded. Bailong hurriedly ran back, held Bai Chi, and staggered away. "Big brother Tian Yun, big brother Tian Yun, you are really amazing. I admire you too much." At this time, Ming Feng screamed and squeezed into the crowd. He ran towards lu ming and followed pearl and Ming cheng behind him. "Ming Feng, I was the one who got you into trouble and hurt you by Bai Chi." Lu ming said. "How can you blame big brother Tian Yun? It''s just that I''m too weak. And today, big brother Tian Yun taught Bai Chi a lesson and took it out on me." Ming Feng said. "Cough!" Behind Ming Feng, Ming cheng coughed a few times. "Ah? Of course, and my beloved big brother, he also taught Bai Chi a lesson and took it out on my little brother. Little brother thanks big brother!" Ming Feng turned his eyes and smiled quickly. "You bastard!" Ming cheng laughed and scolded, then looked at lu ming, put his fists together, and said, "Next Ming cheng, is the eldest brother of pearl and Ming Feng. I just heard them talking about you. I didn''t expect that brother Tian Yun is really a genius. I admire him." "Brother ming flattered me. It was just a fluke!" Lu Ming smiled. "Why are the Tian Yun brothers so humble? Let''s exchange notes some other day. How about that?" Ming cheng looked at lu ming expectantly. Pearl and Ming Feng had the same expression. "Sure!" Lu Ming did not refuse. "Well, have fun, haha!" Ming cheng laughed. "Let''s go. I have to see brother tianyun today. I feel so lucky. Let''s have a big drink. It''s my treat!" Ming cheng laughed. Lu Ming did not refuse. It was always good to make more friends in the imperial capital. They found a restaurant and had a big drink. When they came back, it was already late at night. The night passed without a word. The next morning, an old man came to Lu Ming''s dormitory. "Tian Yun, my young master wants to see you." The old man said. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 213 Eighth Prince "Your young master?" Lu Ming was stunned. Who would hire him? Could it be the other students in General star palace? Lu Ming frowned and wanted to refuse. The old man smiled and said, "Master tianyun, you don''t have to rush to refuse. My son said that he is an old friend of yours!" "Old friend?" Lu Ming was even more confused. Where does he have an old friend in the imperial capital? Suddenly, Lu Ming thought of someone, Hua Chi. But now that he was a facelift and changed his name to Tian Yun, how could it be Hua Chi? Lu Ming was very curious. "Okay, I''ll go with you!" Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded. "Please!" The old man smiled. Lu Ming and the old man left General star palace. At the gate of General star palace, there was already a luxurious carriage waiting. The horse in the carriage was not an ordinary horse, but a jiaoma, with a strong physique, a one-horned head and a scaly body. Jiaoma is said to have the blood of a dragon. It can travel a hundred thousand miles a day and is a very precious mount. This carriage had three horses pulling it. The owner of the carriage was by no means ordinary. When they got into the carriage, the coachman shouted and the carriage rushed out like a whirlwind. Lu Ming sat in the carriage, very steady and did not feel any bumps at all. The old man sat opposite Lu Ming, silent and closed his eyes. Soon, the carriage stopped. "Here we are, Master tianyun, please!" The old man opened his eyes and smiled. Lu Ming nodded and got out of the carriage, but was shocked by the scene in front of him. They stopped in a wide square, where there were many carriages, each of which was very luxurious. Most of the carriages were rare and exotic animals. In front of the square, there was a very majestic building with high walls, which was golden and resplendent. On the high wall, at the gate, there were rows of armored soldiers patrolling, each of them emitting a strong aura. "This is the palace!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he was slightly surprised. "Master tianyun, please!" The old man raised his hand. "Your son, who is it?" Lu Ming frowned again. The old man smiled gently, revealing a gentle smile and said, "I won''t lie to Master tianyun. My son is the eighth prince of the present day!" "Eighth prince?" Lu Ming was stunned. He never knew the eighth prince. "Master tianyun, please!" The old man said again. "Okay!" Lu Ming thought, then said. Regardless of whether he was the eighth prince or not, Lu Ming was not a coward. Following the old man, he easily walked into the palace gate and headed inside. The palace was too big. There were countless pavilions and pavilions. The armored guards patrolled back and forth, heavily guarded. Lu Ming also faintly felt that there were a lot of powerful auras in it, such as a sleeping dragon, once it exploded, it was extremely terrifying. Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that the royal family was not as weak as the legend. They still had great power and could not be underestimated. Following the old man, he walked around, not knowing how far he had gone, and came to a courtyard. The courtyard was very large, with hundreds of flowers in full bloom, and the fragrance of the flowers was fragrant. In the middle of the courtyard, there was a small lake. The water was as clear as a mirror. There was a pavilion by the lake. At this time, on the jade table in the pavilion, there were several exquisite dishes and wine. In the pavilion, a slender figure in a purple dragon robe with a jade belt around his waist stood there. With his hands on his back, he turned his back to lu ming and the others and looked at the little lake as if he was deep in thought. When the old man came to this figure, he bowed and said, "Your highness, Master tianyun has arrived." The figure moved slightly, as if to react, and then slowly turned around. "Hmm?" Lu Ming''s pupils shrank when he saw the man''s face. Hua Chi, this is Hua Chi. Hua Chi is the eighth prince? Isn''t the current royal family just hua? However, there were so many people with the surname hua in the world. He had never thought that Hua Chi would be a member of the royal family and the eighth prince. "Lu Ming, long time no see!" A smile appeared on the eighth prince''s face. Lu Ming was taken aback, then he put his fists together and said, "Eighth prince, I''m afraid you''ve mistaken me for someone else. My name is Tian Yun, not Lu Ming." Hua Chi smiled and said, "Yesterday you fought with Bai Chi, and I was there. Lu Ming, you can hide it from others, but how can you hide it from me?" "Especially the way you fight, how can others imitate you!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Although he had changed his appearance, Hua Chi was too familiar with his manner and voice to hide it. Kaka kaka... Lu Ming squirmed, his bones moved, and his body returned to its original shape. Then he reached out and wiped his face, revealing a handsome face. "Hua Chi, I didn''t expect you to be the eighth prince of Empire of the scorching sun!" Lu Ming smiled. "What can the eighth prince do?" Hua Chi sighed, then waved and said, "Lu Ming, come, sit down, let''s have a drink!" The two of them sat opposite each other, and Hua Chi poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not show any courtesy and gulped it down. "Lu Ming, I''ve heard about you, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. What a disappointment!" Hua Chi made a toast and sighed. "Haha, what''s there to be disappointed about? I will destroy the duanmu family sooner or later. But you, you are the eighth prince. I really can''t understand why you went to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Lu Ming laughed and asked. Hua Chi was silent for a long time and sighed. "Lu Ming, you must know something about my royal family''s history and current situation, right?" Hua Chi said. Lu Ming nodded. "I, the imperial family under the scorching sun, was so powerful that when the world came back, the five great clans and the ten thousand clans came to court, they would also tremble in front of the royal family." "Unfortunately, after the internal turmoil of the royal family, the great loss of power, the rise of the sect, especially the Shifang sword sect, the wolf ambition, took control of the original emperor in one fell swoop, the son of heaven to command the princes, in the name of orthodoxy, to command the world, so that it could rise rapidly and become stronger and stronger. In the past 800 years, it became the strongest sect to dominate Empire of the scorching sun." "But my royal family is the orthodox one, and I can''t be controlled by a lousy sect like the Shifang sword sect!" Speaking of this, Hua Chi''s eyes sparkled with an amazing light, it was a kind of persistence and faith. But then, he sighed and said, "Unfortunately, the people of Empire of the scorching sun now only know the five major sects. Almost all the geniuses have been recruited by the five major sects." "So, the royal family established General star palace to cultivate their own power?" Lu Ming asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "Not bad!" Hua Chi replied. "So obviously, the Shifang sword sect doesn''t know?" Lu Ming asked. "Of course the Shifang sword sect knows, but maybe they don''t care. They think it''s useless." "Another reason is that my royal family is not a vegetarian, and the Shifang sword sect doesn''t dare to go too far." Hua Chi said. "Don''t go too far? With the Shifang sword sect''s current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to destroy the royal family, right?" Lu Ming asked. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 214 Royal Secret Ever since he came to the imperial capital, he felt that the relationship between the royal family and the Shifang sword sect was very delicate, unlike the legendary appearance of the full control of the royal family by the Shifang sword sect. "The Shifang sword sect does have this strength, but they dare not. Although my royal family has fallen, it is still orthodox after all. If the Shifang sword sect destroys my royal family, the other four sects will join forces and attack it. Sadly, it is not my royal family that is afraid of, but the other four sects." Hua Chi sighed. Lu Ming''s heart stirred. That''s why. "However, the Shifang sword sect''s ambition to support its own people in the royal family is to slowly erode the royal family''s resistance and eventually achieve full control. By then, everything in the royal family will really belong to the Shifang sword sect." "Now, the royal family is divided into two factions. One faction is resolutely resistant, but the other faction insists on joining the Shifang sword sect. It''s a disgrace to the royal family, scum! Especially Zhen Emperor." Hua Chi gnashed his teeth. Lu Ming listened quietly, not expecting that there were so many secrets in between. Hua Chi obviously trusted him enough to tell him so many secrets. "I originally wanted to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and see if I could use the power of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to fight against the company in the future. Now it seems that this method is not feasible at all. It is better to accumulate my own power in the imperial capital honestly!" "Lu Ming, I have a request. I hope you can agree to it!" Speaking of this, Hua Chi suddenly bowed to lu ming. "What are you doing?" Lu Ming waved his hand and a wave of power surged out, lifting Hua Chi. "You and my friend, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Lu ming said. "Lu Ming, I hope you can help me, help me destroy the Shifang sword sect together!" Hua Chi''s eyes flashed with an astonishing killing intent. "Help you destroy the Shifang sword sect?" Lu Ming frowned slightly. "Lu Ming, I know that you are extremely talented and a dragon among men. You will definitely not be trapped in this small corner of Empire of the scorching sun in the future. You have a wider stage. I will not ask you to join the royal family. I only hope that when you are strong in the future, you can help me!" Hua Chi said. "Okay, I promise you!" Lu Ming thought for a moment. First of all, Hua Chi was his friend. Also, his father, lu yuntian, was likely to fall into the hands of the Shifang sword sect. If it was true, he and the Shifang sword sect were mortal enemies. Sooner or later, they would have to confront each other. It would be fine to agree to Hua Chi. "Okay, that''s great!" Hua Chi was ecstatic. Lu Ming''s talent, he knew best, as long as Lu Ming grew up, it was possible to step into Wu Wang in the future. With Lu Ming''s help, he was naturally excited about big things. Hua Chi moved his hand and a gold medal appeared in his hand. He handed it to lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are a member of the Hall of stars now. With this token, you can enter and leave the seven sacred places of General star palace in the future without paying any fees!" "Are you allowed to enter or leave the seven sacred places of cultivation?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and took the golden token without hesitation. "Also, what is the Hall of stars?" Lu Ming asked. Hua Chi''s face was smiling, and he was obviously much happier. "Lu Ming, General star palace, hire anyone, ask so little, of course not for no reason." "When a person enters General star palace, my royal family will send people to observe him all the time to determine whether he is a member of the five major families and whether he can be used by my royal family. After a series of observations, it is determined that he can be used by my royal family and has a strong talent, and he will be recruited into the Hall of stars." "Hall of stars, the core of General star palace, will also be fully trained by the royal family. Many of the generals guarding the border now, even the Hall of stars, are also my royal family''s trump card in the fight against yue!" At this point, Hua Chi pursed his lips and continued, "Of course, General star palace has another core, the dark star hall." "What? Dark star hall belongs to the royal family?" Lu Ming was shocked. Dark star hall, as well as the Shadow wolf pavilion, is one of the four major assassin organizations in Empire of the scorching sun. Lu Ming never expected the dark star hall to belong to the royal family. "Lu Ming, very few people know about this. You must not tell anyone about it. Otherwise, the Shifang sword sect might make a big move." Hua Chi said. "Of course I won''t!" Lu ming said. "Actually, two of Empire of the scorching sun''s four major assassin organizations were trained by the Shifang sword sect, that is, Xueyu tower and the Shadow wolf pavilion, and the most mysterious The underworld palace. I don''t know who is behind it!" Hua Chi said. "What? Shadow wolf pavilion belongs to the Shadow wolf pavilion?" Lu Ming was shocked. Duanmu family sent out Shadow wolf pavilion assassins to kill him. He originally thought that the Shadow wolf pavilion supported him! I didn''t expect it to be backed by the Shifang sword sect. Belongs to the Shifang sword sect, how can the duanmu family call it moving? Perhaps the Shadow wolf pavilion will do whatever it takes to pay, or the duanmu family has an indescribable relationship with the Shadow wolf pavilion or with the Shadow wolf pavilion. "Lu Ming, what have you found?" Hua Chi asked. "Nothing!" Lu Ming shook his head and did not reveal his guess. "Hua Chi, I have something too. I need your help." Lu Ming said suddenly with a look on his face. "What is it? As long as I can help, I will do my best to help." Hua Chi said. "I need you to help me investigate someone. This person is my father." Immediately, Lu Ming did not hide anything and told the story that Lu Yuntian might be in the hands of the imperial capital and the Shifang sword sect. "Lu Ming, don''t worry. I will mobilize all my strength to help you with your investigation. As long as uncle lu is still in the imperial capital, even if you turn the imperial capital upside down, I will help you find it." Hua Chi said firmly. "Thank you!" With Hua Chi''s help, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and finally had some confidence. Hua Chi was the eighth prince of the royal family. In the imperial capital, his energy was absolutely not small. With his help, it was a thousand times better than his headless investigation. Next, the two of them drank and chatted. Soon, after three rounds of drinking, Lu Ming said goodbye to Hua Chi. "Lu Ming, I almost forgot to tell you one thing. Two months later, the royal family and the Shifang sword sect will open a seat together to harvest the treasures and resources inside. Would you like to go with them? Inside, you can get treasures that will greatly help awaken the second blood line!" Hua Chi said suddenly. "A treasure that will greatly help awaken the second blood line? Go, of course!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. The awakening of the second bloodline is the most important thing. Any treasure that can help awaken the second bloodline should not be missed. "Well, actually you beat Bai Chi, and you will definitely have your place!" Hua Chi smiled. Lu Ming left immediately, then returned to Tian Yun''s appearance and returned to General star palace. "I hope to hear from my father as soon as possible!" Lu Ming sat cross-legged on the bed, thinking. He had a vague feeling that Empire of the scorching sun seemed to be calm now, but in fact, the Anliu was surging, and all sides were fighting, not knowing when it would break out, he had to find Lu Yuntian as soon as possible. Another thing is to improve your strength. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 215 Cultivate by the Wind The next morning, Lu Ming walked out of the room. This time, his goal was Divine wind valley. In two months, if you want to enter the plane, you will definitely meet the top talent of the Shifang sword sect. You must improve your strength as soon as possible. But now, the distance between the flames is great, and there is still a long distance. Two months is far from enough, even in Earth element cave training is not enough. It would be better to fully understand the wind. If the wind could be reduced, his fighting power would increase in a short period of time. Divine wind valley, in a huge valley north of General star palace. Yes, this is not a valley, but a valley. Among them, the valleys were densely packed, crisscrossed and numerous. If you look down from the sky, you can see that these valleys seem to have a peerless master, hacked out with a random knife. In these valleys, the winds howled, the hurricanes rolled, and some hurricanes could tear steel to pieces, making it terrifying. But it is also the best place to practice the wind attribute martial arts and even to understand the wind power. When Lu Ming arrived at the mouth of the divine wind valley, he could hear the howling of the gale. Not only did lu ming come here, but also a few young people. "Enter Divine wind valley for cultivation. Ten crystals a day. You need to go in for a few days." At the mouth of the divine wind valley, a strong man looked at one of the young men and said coldly. "Ten spirit crystals a day, isn''t that too expensive?" The young man shouted. "Too expensive, too expensive, hurry up and leave. No one is asking you to come here to practice." The strong man glanced coldly at the young man, then stopped bothering him and looked at the others. The others had no choice but to take out the spirit crystals. "I need to practice for ten days!" A young man took out a hundred spirit crystals and handed them to the strong man. "I''ll take half a month, no, ten days!" Another young man pulled out a hundred spirit crystals with a painful face. The strong man kept his face down, put them away one by one, and registered them. "How about you? How many days do you need?" The strong man looked at lu ming. "Look at this!" Lu ming''s hand moved and Hua Chi''s golden token appeared. As soon as the strong man saw the golden token, his face suddenly changed and a gentle smile appeared. He said, "Please come in. You don''t have to pay the spirit crystal. You can train as long as you want." Lu Ming put away the token and smiled. It seemed that the token really worked. "Wait a minute, I''m not convinced. Why can he enter without a spirit crystal? And he can practice as long as he wants. It''s not fair!" A young man shouted. "Shut up!" The strong man drank coldly, and a vast sea of air rose from his body. He stared at the young man and said, "Didn''t you see his token? With this token, his status is ten and a hundred times higher than yours. Besides, don''t mention fairness in front of me. This world is unfair. Everything depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, shut up!" The strong man''s cold drink caused the faces of the young men to change greatly. They shut up and dared not speak. They looked at lu ming enviously. Lu Ming smiled bitterly, rubbed his nose and strode into Divine wind valley. Huff and puff... As soon as he walked into Divine wind valley, he felt a terrible roar. A strong wind was blowing in front of him, and Lu Ming''s body was about to float. Lu Ming was so angry that his body flashed and he was as motionless as a mountain. No matter how strong the wind was, he could not be touched. "This is just the beginning of the valley, there is such a strong wind, and this is really a good place to practice wind attribute martial arts, and to understand the wind power." Without stopping, he continued to walk forward. Soon, the valley came to an end. On both sides, a valley appeared, and the wind became stronger. Without thinking, Lu Ming chose the side with the strongest wind. Just like that, lu mingdong turned around and walked through seven or eight valleys. Here, the wind was so strong that it was terrifying. Strong gales swept through the air and even formed wind blades. The wind blade was like a knife, and it kept hitting Lu Ming''s bodyguard''s true qi, making Lu Ming''s bodyguard''s true qi rippling waves. "What a terrible wind blade. The wind blade here is equivalent to the full force of a master and a heavy warrior." With so many wind blades, it was as if a large group of martial artists and heavy fighters were constantly attacking lu ming. The true qi in Lu Ming''s body was rapidly consuming. "Not only can you understand the wind here, but you can also practice Ancient Shield Technique with half the effort!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Then, in front of him, two ancient shields formed. Dang! Dang! The wind blades continued to bombard the shield, but the shield did not budge. "Not powerful enough, go deeper!" Lu Ming continued to move forward, and the wind blade became more and more powerful. It was the equivalent of a full force attack by the martial arts Number Two, followed by a triple attack by the martial arts masters and a quadruple attack by the martial arts masters... When lu ming walked through more than a dozen valleys, the power of the wind blade here was equivalent to the full force of a great master and a heavy warrior. It was the equivalent of a heavy attack by a great martial artist. It was so terrifying that even steel was torn to pieces in an instant. Most importantly, the wind blades here were not one or two, but dense and constantly bombarded. Dang dang... The wind blade struck the ancient shield, and the sound of iron was heard, sparks were everywhere. The ancient shield in front of Lu Ming kept shaking. Especially to guard against wind blades in all directions. Two ancient shields were not enough. Lu Ming was completely immersed in them. He kept controlling the ancient shield, flying up and down, resisting the wind blades, while feeling the changes of the wind around him. This was equivalent to Lu Ming learning the wind while practicing the ancient shield. This kind of cultivation, the speed of increase is terrifying. However, the consumption of Lu Ming''s true qi was also extremely huge. Lu ming was much more powerful than ordinary people. He had only been practicing for an hour and had to leave. If it were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to cultivate like this. After he left, Lu Ming returned to his true self as he entered the Three Ways Palm. After the true qi was restored, Lu Ming entered the valley again and continued his intensive training. A month later, gu dun was the first to break through and enter the third level. And the wind, progress is also extremely fast, although it did not reach a small success, but it is not far away. The Three Ways Palm, on the other hand, did not succeed in training, but Lu Ming felt that it was fast. "I practiced for a month and went out to rest for two days." Then, Lu Ming left Divine wind valley. Not long after returning to the residence, Ming Feng and pearl, as well as Ming cheng, found Lu Ming. "Tian Yun, everyone says I''m crazy. I think you''re crazier than me. You practice all day long and you can''t even see anyone." When Ming cheng saw Lu Ming, he screamed. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. "Brother Tian Yun, this time, you must enter the blood ant mystic realm, right?" Ming Feng said. "The blood ant mystic realm?" Lu Ming froze for a moment, then a light flashed. Was it the plane that Hua Chi said entered with the Shifang sword sect? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 216 Blood Ant Mystic Realm "Big brother Tian Yun, don''t you know? You are indeed a cultivator." Ming Feng curled his lips in silence and said, The blood ant mystic realm is a plane jointly controlled by the royal family and the Shifang sword sect. It will be opened once every three years. A month later, it will be three years. General star palace has issued an order that all those who have more than three great masters, including three great masters, will participate, and those who have less than three great masters, If the battle power reaches the third level of a great master, you can also participate." "Many of the big martial artists in the Number Two are practicing desperately, hoping to reach the third level of the big martial artists and enter the secret realm of the blood ants. After all, this is a great opportunity. No one wants to miss it. Big brother Tian Yun, you don''t know?" Ming Feng said, then curled his lips. "It''s exactly the same thing as what Hua Chi said." Lu Ming thought. "Of course I''ve heard of it. Of course I''ll be there." Lu Ming smiled. "Once you enter the secret realm of the blood ants, you can''t enter a martial arts master who has more than seven ranks. With brother tianyun''s fighting power, you will definitely reap a great harvest. However, you must be careful of the Shifang sword sect people, because every time, the students of the Shifang sword sect will hunt down the talents of General star palace." Pearl said in a deep voice. "Hmph, the Shifang sword sect people better not provoke me, or else, one, I will kill one!" Ming cheng snorted, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. Lu Ming, on the other hand, was moved and asked, "Is it true that a great martial artist who weighs more than seven can''t participate?" "Yes, I also heard that the mystical realm is a newly born plane, estimated to be around ten thousand years old. The laws of heaven and earth are very imperfect. The higher the cultivation, the greater the repulsion. Those who reach the seven or more levels of a great martial artist will be excluded as soon as they enter." Pearl explained. "I see!" Lu Ming smiled. Even if a Shifang sword sect disciple was no longer a genius and no matter how strong he was, he was not afraid. "Tian Yun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, let''s exchange notes!" At this moment, Ming cheng shouted. Staring at the sound of the landing, it was full of war. "Sure!" Lu Ming said with a smile. Then, they found a wide place. A few minutes later. "Ah, ah, Tian Yun, you pervert. I won''t fight you anymore. I won''t fight you again, you pervert!" Ming cheng screamed, his face bruised and bruised, and he looked at lu ming with resentment. Lu Ming was speechless and thought to himself, this is what you wanted to learn from me. Ming Feng and pearl watched in astonishment. It was the first time they had seen their big brother beaten up so badly and called him so badly. And he yelled that he would never learn from Lu Ming again. This was the only thing that ever happened. "No, brother ming cheng, I have learned a lot from you. Let''s continue another day. If it''s not a big deal, I''ll do it gently." Lu ming said. "You... Ah! My stomach hurts. I have to go." Ming cheng almost cried, covered his stomach and ran away. In a flash, he was nowhere to be seen. Behind them, Lu Ming, Ming Feng, and pearl looked at each other in astonishment. "Is this still my big brother? Am I mistaken?" Ming Feng muttered. "It''s not that you have the wrong person, or that someone is too perverted." The pearl rolled her eyes at Lu Ming. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. ... During this period of time, the atmosphere of cultivation in General star palace was very strong. All those who had the hope to enter the secret realm of the blood ants were practicing hard, hoping to increase their fighting strength and gain more harvest in the secret realm of the blood ants. Lu Ming rested for two days and returned to Divine wind valley. He found that many people came to Divine wind valley to practice. In the crisscrossed valley of Divine wind valley, a figure could be seen from a distance. Lu Ming came to the place where he practiced last time. There was no one here. No one could practice here. This was exactly what Lu Ming wanted. No one bothered him. Time flew by, and in a flash, it was time for the blood ant mystic realm to open. Lu Ming left Divine wind valley one day early, and the next day, he came to Martial arts school grounds, General star palace, with Ming cheng. All the students from General star hall who wanted to enter the blood ant mystic realm had to gather here. Soon, more than 120 people gathered in Martial arts school grounds. This is the total number of people entering the blood ant mystic realm in General star palace. Each of them had their cultivation between the third and sixth levels of a great master. Swish, swish! Several old men appeared in the air. "I''m sure everyone knows some of the rules this time. I won''t go into detail. I''ll talk about the most important points now." One of the red-haired old men opened his mouth, his breath surging and his voice ringing like a bell. "First, the secret territory of the blood ants opens once every three years. This time, it''s time for the blood ants to make eggs. The blood ants'' eggs are the best materials for making Blood refining pill. Among them, every three blood ants'' eggs can make one Blood refining pill. And you, as long as you hand over the blood ants'' eggs to the royal family, you can get half of them." "In other words, if you hand over six blood ant eggs, the royal family will give you a Blood refining pill." "Blood refining pill, is it even the Blood refining pill?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred, and a blazing light appeared. Before a warrior awakens his second blood, there will be a process of accumulation. What will he accumulate? It is to accumulate the qi of the blood. The more abundant the blood qi accumulates, the higher the level of the awakened second blood vessel may be. The blood elixir is a treasure that can accumulate the qi of blood vessels. Lu Ming understood that the treasure that Hua Chi had previously said could help awaken the second blood line was the Blood refining pill. Not only Lu Ming, but the rest of the crowd, the geniuses who thought they could break through the martial arts sect, had their eyes glowing. As long as you get six blood ant eggs, you can get a Blood refining pill. "Second, I want to warn you that you must be careful of the Shifang sword sect disciples. Every time the secret realm is opened, the Shifang sword sect disciples will hunt and kill General star palace. In the secret realm, killing and plundering are not prohibited, so you must be careful." The red-haired old man''s voice rang out again, his face grim with warning. "Hmph, what about the genius of the Shifang sword sect? How can I be afraid of them!" Some students said confidently. "All right, that''s what I''m going to say. The rest is up to you. Now, let''s go to the blood ant mystic realm." The red-haired old man''s voice fell, and there were a few cries in the sky, and eight huge wind-blown eagles landed. The eight eagles were much bigger than what Lu Ming had seen in Dongque city. The windy eagle landed, and everyone jumped into the air and jumped onto the windy eagle''s back. With eight long howls, the eagle swayed upwards and headed north. The blood ant secret situation was located in the north of the imperial capital, about 20,000 miles away from the imperial capital. It is said that the secret territory of blood ants originally belonged to the royal family, but later was forcibly occupied by the Shifang sword sect, and finally demanded that the secret territory of blood ants be divided equally with the royal family. Every three years, both sides sent their disciples to enter the blood ant mystic realm and harvest the blood ant eggs. This condition seemed fair, but it was not fair at all. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 217 Yang Zaitian How powerful is the Shifang sword sect? Its geniuses are like clouds, and its masters are like rain. Even the Shifang sword sect is a lot worse than the Shifang sword sect, not to mention the royal family. So every time the secret realm of the blood ant opened, most of the blood ant eggs were taken by the Shifang sword sect, and only a small part of the royal family could be obtained. The eagle was extremely fast. It was 20,000 miles away, and it arrived in half a day. It was a rather desolate forest, with bare stones everywhere but sparse trees and weeds. The eagle landed in a slightly flat area. The red-haired old man and the others jumped down first. The others jumped down. "The Shifang sword sect hasn''t arrived yet. We''ll wait here." The red-haired old man said. Everyone nodded. Swish, swish... At this time, more than ten figures jumped up high and onto ten stone pillars on one side. He jumped onto the stone pillar and sat cross-legged. Lu Ming immediately saw the person on the outermost stone pillar. It was Bai Chi. "The top ten masters of the outer palace. Is this the Lookout post?" "It must be, but that white man still has the face to jump up. Ming cheng and Tian Yun are much better than him." "How thick-skinned!" There was a buzz around. "Lookout post?" Lu Ming was confused. "Brother tianyun, there''s nothing special about it. It''s just an ordinary stone pillar. It''s just that it''s better to look at the mystic realm from above. That''s why it''s called the Lookout post. Only the strongest can ascend it every time. It''s a symbol of strength." On the side, Ming cheng explained. "Oh? I see!" Lu Ming nodded and then looked across, because there were more than a dozen stone pillars there, but no one jumped. "That''s the territory reserved by the Shifang sword sect. The ten or so Shifang sword sect are owned by the company." Ming cheng road. Lu Ming suddenly realized, no wonder no one jumped. Then, he glanced at the man on the stone pillar. These people were the top ten masters in the outer hall of General star palace. "Bai Chi, how shameless of you to have the face to occupy a Lookout post? Get out of here now!" At this moment, Ming cheng looked at Bai Chi and shouted. The sound came from afar, and Bai Chi''s face turned red. "Ming cheng!" Bai Chi secretly hated him and gritted his teeth, but he didn''t come down. "Hahaha, Bai Chi, do you think you''re a master if you insist? You''re shameless. Forget it. I won''t argue with you. If you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Ming cheng waved his hand casually and sneered. "Hahaha!" Everyone else burst into laughter. Bai Chi almost vomited blood in anger. Lu Ming smiled. He was not interested in the fight for fame at all. He shook his head and sat cross-legged at random, waiting. More than ten minutes later, a few shouts resounded through the barren mountain. Three huge golden birds appeared in the sky. The three large golden birds, with their wings spread out, covered the sky and the sun, were more than 100 meters in length. Their wings were golden, as if they were made of gold, and a strong aura pervaded them, as thick as a mountain. "Martial Sect level monster!" Lu Ming''s face changed. "This is the little golden bird. It is said that it has the blood of the divine beast, the golden winged big bird. The Shifang sword sect actually has this kind of strange beast, and it comes out with three!" "The first sect in Empire of the scorching sun, what a horror!" Some colleges in General star palace screamed in horror. Quack!... The little golden bird screamed, and its voice pierced the sky and landed. "Haha, hua feixiong, you''re here early!" A small golden bird in the middle burst out laughing. Then a few old men stepped down from the sky. Then, three little golden peng birds jumped down one by one, carrying the War sword young people. These young people, men and women, were all dignified and imposing, and everyone was like a God Sword, with a sword coming out of his body and soaring into the sky. There were more than 360 people. "So many people!" Everyone in General star palace''s face changed. The red-haired old man looked a little grim and said, "Only a few minutes earlier." The Shifang sword sect was led by a skinny old man. His eyes swept across General star palace and he laughed, "There seems to be a little more people this time. Be careful not to die inside. Then, you General star palace, these people who have been summoned with great difficulty, will suffer a great loss!" The red-haired old man''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, "Autumn Has No Cure, I won''t bother you with this." "Hehe, really? Then let''s go prepare together!" Autumn Has No Cure sneered. "Let''s go!" The red-haired old man waved his hand. The other two old men followed him and flew deep into the barren mountain. Qiu wuzhi also led the Shifang sword sect elders to the depths of the barren mountains. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Swish! Swish... After all the old men left, the Shifang sword sect''s figure flashed, and more than a dozen figures jumped onto the Lookout post. Obviously, these dozen people are the top strength of the Shifang sword sect. Although the cultivation was all in the sixth level of the great martial arts master, the aura that emanated was extremely terrifying. "Brother tianyun, have you seen the man who made the first stone pillar?" Ming cheng said to lu ming. Lu Ming looked over. It was a handsome and cold young man in his early twenties, dressed in a white swordsman''s robe and carrying a huge sword that was the width of his hand. Just sitting there cross-legged gave people an extremely dangerous aura. Yes, even Lu Ming felt threatened. "Is he famous?" Lu Ming asked. This person''s name is Yang Zaitian, and he is an extremely terrifying genius in the Shifang sword sect. When he was in the martial arts realm, he was ranked first on the bronze list of the Shifang sword sect, and when he was in the ninth division, he successfully understood'' power''. When he was in the ninth division, he killed many great masters. When he met this person, he must be careful!" Ming cheng said with a grave expression. Few people could make Ming cheng so serious. "Shifang sword sect bronze number one?" Lu Ming whispered. Shifang sword sect is the number one sect in Empire of the scorching sun, and its bronze list is number one. Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with war. "Of course, apart from this person, there are a few others in the Shifang sword sect who are also extremely scary!" Ming cheng road. "Hahaha, there are quite a few people from General star''s palace this time. There were only less than 100 people three years ago. This time, there were actually 120 people." Just then, a harsh voice sounded in the Shifang sword sect. "Junior, you are wrong. What do you mean 120 people? In my opinion, they are only 120 trash!" Another voice followed. "Hahaha, senior brother is right. He''s 120 trash, that''s right!" "That''s right!" There was a burst of laughter at the Shifang sword sect. "What did you say? Who''s a waste?" In General star palace, someone was angry and shouted. "Ouch, I''m still angry. Didn''t I say that? Three years ago, there were 98 people in General star palace, but only 23 people came out. What''s a waste?" A young man with a crooked mouth from the Shifang sword sect walked out and looked coldly at everyone in General star palace. "This time, more than 120 of you, don''t all die inside!" The young man with a crooked mouth continued to sneer. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 218 I Support You Mentally The crooked youth of the Shifang sword sect looked at everyone in General star palace with contempt. "Damn it! How dare you look down on me!" Everyone in General star palace gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. "What are you looking at? If you want to do something, why don''t you come?" The young man with a crooked mouth squinted at everyone in General star palace provocatively. Contempt, a naked contempt. General star palace''s eyes were blazing with fire, but for a moment no one came forward. After all, the reputation of the Shifang sword sect is not just a matter of words. "Hmph, what a bunch of trash!" The young man with a crooked mouth continued to provoke, full of ridicule. "Damn it, I''m going to fight!" Ming cheng couldn''t help but get up. "Brother ming, wait a minute. The other party is deliberately provoking us. If they want to test our strength, why should they fall for it?" Lu Ming slapped the city road. Ming cheng then sat down. "Junior, I don''t think you need to say anything more. You''re obviously a bunch of weaklings and trash. No matter how much you say, no one dares to do anything." A young Shifang sword sect man shouted. "A bunch of rubbish!" The crooked young man shouted. "You''re too much of a bully. I''ll learn from the Shifang sword sect today!" Finally, someone in General star palace could not help but shout angrily and strode out. It''s Mo Gang. He''s going to do it." "Mo Gang is the sixth cultivation of a great martial artist. In the outer hall of General star palace, he can be ranked in the top twenty." "With his help, we can see clearly the strength of the Shifang sword sect disciples!" Mo Gang walked out and the General star palace disciples began to whisper. "Finally, a brave one came out. Well, I''ll give you three moves. Within three moves, I won''t fight back." The crooked young man looked at Mo Gang scornfully. "Why do you have to give way? Let''s see!" Mo Gang gave a loud roar and a large axe appeared in his hand. Wielding an axe, Mo Gang slashed at the young man with a crooked mouth. The hatchet cut through the void and the space shook like waves. If the hatchet went down, even if it was a real mountain peak, it would be split in two. "Okay!" Everyone in General star palace cheered in their hearts. This kind of power, let''s see how the young man with a crooked mouth can make three moves. But the next moment, their faces froze. The War sword in the crooked young man''s hand spun and drew a circle. An invisible force was produced. Mo Gang''s battle ax fell on the circle and was ejected. Touch! Touch! Touch! At the same time, Mo Gang took three steps back. "How is that possible?" Everyone in General star palace was shocked. "What a powerful defensive technique!" Ming cheng said with a serious face. "Top quality martial arts in the Mystical level, second level!" Lu Ming murmured in his heart and saw the opponent''s skill level and heat. "There are two more moves. I told you, I will not fight back within three moves." The crooked young man sneered, full of contempt. "I don''t believe it!" Mo Gang roared, and another axe struck. This axe was more powerful, but useless, and was still thrown away by the crooked young man''s sword. "How could this be? Is this young man with a crooked mouth the greatest genius in the Shifang sword sect?" The people of General star palace shouted in disbelief. They suspected that the Shifang sword sect had deliberately sent geniuses to attack them. "You''re thinking too much. Let me tell you, I''m not in the Shifang sword sect at all. I don''t know how many are better than me." The crooked young man said faintly. "Impossible, take my third move!" Mo Gang roared, his veins burst, his muscular body bulged, and an axe struck at the young man with a crooked mouth. With this axe, mo gang used all his strength and unleashed his strongest move. "Break it for me!" Mo Gang''s eyes were red. "Broken? Did you break it?" The crooked young man sneered, the War sword spun, and the whole body was covered with circles of the Sword light. Dang! The war axe fell on it, sparks shot out, and mo gang''s body staggered again in his hind legs. "How could this be? How could it be?" Mo Gang roared. It was simply unacceptable. "One piece of trash, die for me!" Tsk! The Sword light flashed like lightning. "Retreat!" There were people in General star palace who drank, but mo gang had just lost his mind. It was too late to react. Poof! The Sword light pierced Mo Gang''s throat, and Mo Gang let out a loud roar and fell. Mo Gang, killed, the people of General star palace fell silent, their faces grim. "You said it wasn''t a waste. Now, the facts are right in front of you. How about that? If you don''t accept it, you can go up and fight!" The young man with a crooked mouth glanced around. Everyone in General star palace was humiliated. The other Shifang sword sect disciples looked at everyone in General star palace disdainfully. "What a bunch of trash!" The crooked young man glanced around and finally landed on ten Lookout post. "You, get out of here!" The crooked young man suddenly pointed to Bai Chi in the tenth Lookout post. Bai Chi''s face stiffened and he forced out an ugly smile. He cupped his fists and said, "What do you want from this senior?" Humble attitude, hoping to win the other party''s favor. This made others feel uncomfortable. Unfortunately, the young man with a crooked mouth did not buy it. He shouted, "What are you? Did you call me senior brother? Get out of here immediately. I want your Lookout post." "What? You want the Lookout post?" Bai Chi was shocked and his face was extremely ugly. "Don''t bully people too much, Lookout post. Since ancient times, the royal family and the Shifang sword sect have been allocated. This represents the glory of the royal family and cannot be given to you." In another Lookout post, a young man in a yellow robe roared. This young man was a member of the royal family. "What bullshit glory? Today, if you don''t give it, you have to give it. If you don''t, I''ll call you." The crooked young man sneered. Bai Chi almost burst into tears and was in a dilemma. If he did not, it was obvious that he would have to face a disciple of the Shifang sword sect, but if he did, he would be ruining the royal honor. Everyone in General star palace would despise him. He would never look up in General star palace in the future. At this point, he regretted that his intestines were all green. If he had known this, he would never have the cheek to steal this Lookout post. "Bai Chi, if you give up, you will be a sinner in General star palace. I, General star palace, am not afraid of death. It is not a war, but a war. It is not a death. I support you mentally." Ming cheng growled unkindly and pushed bai chi into the fire. At this moment, Ming cheng grinned, almost laughing out loud. "I support you mentally too!" Lu Ming shouted as well. "Support your sister, who needs moral support?" Bai Chi shouted in his heart. Lu ming and Ming cheng were obviously gloating. "Ask this senior brother for advice!" Bai Chi had no choice but to brace himself and give the crooked young man a fist. "Looks like you''re going to have a fight. Let me see what you can do. I know you''re one of the top ten masters in General star palace." The young man with a crooked mouth gave a sneer and suddenly moved to pounce on Bai Chi. "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm, and a palm turns into a dragon!" Bai chi roared and clapped. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 219 Pull Lu Ming into the Water A white dragon roared and pounced on the young man with a crooked mouth. Clang! The sound of the sword rang, and the young man with a crooked mouth was extremely fierce. He cut off the head of the white dragon with one sword. Bai Chi''s face changed and his palms kept coming out. "A white snake turns into a dragon''s palm, and one palm turns into ten dragons." Ten dragons were flying. "The sword roared for nine days!" The young War sword with a crooked mouth cut out, its sword whistling and roaring against the white dragon. Boom! Boom!... Ten continuous roars, the white dragon was defeated one by one. "Kill!" With a wave of his hand, the young War sword with a crooked mouth chopped away the glittering sword qi towards the white red fury. "The white dragon turns into the snake''s palm, double the strength of the palm!" Bai chi roared and waved his hands again. Roar!... The white dragon roared, and suddenly gathered twenty white dragons, roaring at the young man with a crooked mouth. After this period of hard training, Bai Chi was able to hit 20 white dragons. Originally, he wanted to avenge ming cheng and Lu Ming, but now he was forced to use them. "Is this your limit? What a disappointment!" The young man with a crooked mouth roared, and his sword merged into one, rising up into the sky. Where the sword qi passed, the white dragons scattered one by one. Bai Chi let out a scream, threw his body back, and fell heavily to the ground, coughing up blood. Whoosh! The young man with a crooked mouth moved and landed on Bai Chi''s Lookout post. "Haha, from now on, this Lookout post belongs to my Lookout post." The crooked young man laughed. "Damn it, get out of here." The royal son yelled. Gee, gee, gee, your Lookout post, let''s get out of here, too!" At this time, another Shifang sword sect disciple rushed out and rushed towards the royal disciple. Boom! Boom... The two fought fiercely. This son of the royal family was stronger than bai chi, but the disciples of the Shifang sword sect were also very scary. It was only a dozen moves, and the son of the royal family was blown away with blood. Another Lookout post was seized by the Lookout post. "How could it be so strong? Is this the genius of the Shifang sword sect?" Everyone in General star palace thought in despair. On the Shifang sword sect side, those geniuses standing on the Shifang sword sect haven''t made a move yet? Only a few geniuses who didn''t know where they were ranked came out and defeated the two of the top ten masters in the outer hall of General star palace in a row, and they fought side by side. This shocked the hearts of the people of General star palace and left them with no morale at all. The gap was too big. How could they compete with each other if they entered the blood ant''s secret? Moreover, the number of people on the other side was three times that of General star palace. "What are the top ten masters? They are all rubbish. I think I''ll sweep them all the way!" The young man with a crooked mouth was extremely arrogant and contemptuously swept towards the other eight of General star palace''s top ten masters. The faces of the eight men changed slightly. Even the strongest ones had a serious look on their faces. Even if they had the confidence to defeat the young crooked mouth, they were afraid that the Shifang sword sect would come out stronger, and that would be trouble. So, for a moment, they had no one to fight. Lu Ming sat cross-legged and watched. Not long after he joined General star palace, he did not have much sense of belonging to General star palace, and no matter how much the Shifang sword sect despised General star palace, he was not interested in taking action. His main purpose here was to obtain the blood ant eggs in exchange for the Blood refining pill. He didn''t want to cause trouble for no reason. "Don''t be arrogant. I have someone in General star palace who can definitely sweep you away!" On the side, Bai Chi suddenly screamed. Hmm? Everyone was stunned and looked at Bai Chi. I don''t understand why Bai Chi suddenly became so strong that he dared to talk to the Shifang sword sect like this. "Boy, are you looking for torture?" The young man with a crooked mouth looked at Bai Chi. Bai Chi gritted his teeth and said, "I''m telling the truth. No matter how strong your Shifang sword sect is, it''s hard to compete with this person." "Who are you talking about? Tell him to get out!" The crooked young man drank coldly. "It''s him!" Bai Chi suddenly pointed at Lu Ming. Whoosh!... In an instant, all eyes turned to Lu Ming. A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. This white man wanted to use a knife to kill someone. He should be killed! "That''s him. His name is Tian Yun. He''s a genius in General star palace. He killed you in ten moves." Bai Chi yelled at the young man with a crooked mouth. "Ten moves to kill me. That''s ridiculous. I think you''re crazy. Anyway, open your eyes wide and watch carefully. See how he kills me with ten moves?" The young man with a crooked mouth sneered, then looked at lu ming and pointed to the War sword, "Kid, get out and fight me!" Bai Chi smiled coldly and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. He secretly admired himself. It was only a few words that dragged Lu Ming down. "Look at the Shifang sword sect. How are you going to die?" Bai Chi sneered. Lu Ming got up slowly with a cold gleam in his eyes. Although he did not want to cause trouble, he was not afraid of trouble. "Idiot!" This was the first thing Lu Ming said to the young man with a crooked mouth. "What? What did you say?" The young man with a crooked mouth thought he had heard wrong. "Idiot, that idiot obviously borrowed your hand to deal with me. You can tell from such an obvious thing that you are not an idiot. What is it?" Lu Ming yelled, like a child. The young man with a crooked mouth suddenly turned livid. His mouth, which had already been crooked, became even more crooked and roared, "Look for death, boy, bastard, you''re dead. I don''t care what the reason is, just by your words, you''re dead." "Gee, gee, that idiot is right. Just ten, no, three moves is enough to kill you." Lu Ming said coldly. Not far away, Bai Chi gnashed his teeth. Lu Ming said "Idiot on the left" and" idiot on the right." His voice was so smooth that he almost vomited blood. "Hmph, Tian Yun, how dare you be so arrogant in front of the Shifang sword sect? How can you die?" Bai Chi shouted in his heart. "Kill!" The young man with a crooked mouth roared, his killing plane flashed, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. "The sword roars all over the world!" The young man with a crooked mouth struck with a murderous move, and the brilliant sword aura slashed towards the landing. Lu Ming smiled faintly as the Demon calming gun appeared in his hands and shot away. Boom! As the spear swept past, the space shook violently, and the air was suddenly blown up, giving off a terrifying sound. Even because the spear was too fast, it rubbed against the air, bringing about a blazing flame. Before the spear arrived, the terrifying force of the explosion blasted the sword of the young man with the crooked mouth. "How did this happen?" The crooked young man''s pupils contracted sharply, revealing a sense of panic. His body went back to the crazy hind legs, while the War sword spun at top speed to use that defensive sword technique. At this moment, the faces of the Shifang sword sect''s geniuses who stood on the Shifang sword sect changed. "What a powerful force!" Someone whispered. "I didn''t expect General star palace to have a decent genius!" There was an interested look in Yang Zaitian''s eyes, but it was only a trace. Knock! Lu Ming''s spear hit the circle of swords formed by the crooked young man. In an instant, there was a piercing and unpleasant roar. Then, the crooked young man''s eyes popped out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body retreated violently. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 220 Broken "Tianyun is going to win!" People in General star palace were screaming and excited. The crowd did not expect Lu Ming to be so strong. With only one move, he pulled the young man with the crooked mouth away and spat out blood. "Second move!" A cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Lu Ming kept on attacking, and the second shot came out violently. Boom! As the spear drew past, the space shook violently and was horrifying. This shot was more powerful than the previous one. The young man with the crooked mouth was in shock, and with a loud roar, he unleashed all his strength and unleashed all his defensive skills. As the War sword spun, sword circles appeared one after another, appearing in front of the crooked young man. "Block it for me!" The young man with a crooked mouth roared with red eyes. Knock! However, when the spear swept past, all the swords collapsed and the spear landed directly on the War sword of the crooked young man. A terrifying force erupted, and the War sword with the crooked mouth of a young man smashed into pieces. The young man with a crooked mouth let out a scream, his bones crackling and cracking, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. "Third move! Kill you!" A cold voice rang out again. "No!" The young man with a crooked mouth shouted. "Be bold, stop!" On a Shifang sword sect Shifang sword sect Shifang sword sect, a young man was drinking. However, Lu Ming''s spear kept turning into a flash of light, piercing through the crooked young man''s heart. With a thud, it was nailed to the ground. "You... How dare you kill me?" The young man with a crooked mouth let out an incredulous roar. "I said, three moves kill you, and there won''t be a fourth move!" Lu Ming said coldly. The crooked young man''s eyes were filled with horror and he let out a loud, grudging roar, losing his breath. "Junior!" "How dare you kill the genius of my Shifang sword sect! You want to die!" "I will tear you to pieces!" Around them, Shifang sword sect disciples shouted, their eyes showing their killing intent. "Strike, first cripple his cultivation, then I will break all his bones, hang him at the gate of General star palace, and let everyone know the consequences of offending my Shifang sword sect." It was still the young man from the Lookout post, who had long, green hair and was extremely evil. At this moment, he stared coldly at the sound of the landing and opened his mouth coldly. Of course, the other Lookout post geniuses also looked at lu ming coldly, but did not speak. Clang! Clang! The voice of the young man with green hair fell, and around Lu Ming, at least twenty Shifang sword sect disciples drew their swords out of their scabbards, and their swords sparkled. "Kill!" More than twenty Shifang sword sect disciples fought together. The violent sword qi and more than twenty violent sword qi instantly drowned Lu Ming. "Take the moon!" The spear swept across and let out a terrifying roar. Twenty or so swords instantly collapsed. "Get out of here!" Lu Ming roared like a demon god, charging up with a spear in his hand. Boom! Boom! There were more than twenty loud rumblings, and more than twenty Shifang sword sect disciples were blown away, coughing up blood. The crowd was in a frenzy. Too strong, Lu Ming too strong. It was simply crushing, and the other party was defenseless. Twenty or so people were as fragile as babies in front of Lu Ming. "General star palace, how can there be such a master?" The Shifang sword sect had a lot of shouting in their hearts. Even Yang Zaitian''s eyes were a little more solemn. Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped out step by step and appeared directly above the young man''s head, looking down at the young man. "Get out of here!" Lu Ming''s spear fell violently, very direct and overbearing. "You want to die!" The young man with green hair shouted coldly, and a blue War sword appeared in his hand. With a sword cut out, he rushed at lu ming with a roar like a real blue Giant bear. The palm of the cyan Giant bear was the size of a table, and it patted lu ming continuously. Boom! The violent explosion caused the cyan Giant bear to collapse and the spear continued to fall. "How could it be?" The young man''s eyes flashed with disbelief. He was a brilliant genius, famous in the Shifang sword sect, and no other disciple could compare to him. Having the right to own a Lookout post is enough to explain everything. He had thought that no matter how strong Lu Ming was, he could still fight. But when he fought, he realized that he was wrong. He was no match at all. He was sent flying by the force that was rushing in. Boom! Lu Ming''s spear was fired directly at the Lookout post, and in a flash, the Lookout post was smashed to smithereens. Silence! At this moment, the scene suddenly quieted down, and the space seemed to freeze at this moment. After a long while, he let out a thunderous roar. "Bold, bold, how dare you destroy my Shifang sword sect''s Lookout post? You''re dead!" "Kill, kill him!" "Crush his bones and ashes!" Almost all the Shifang sword sect disciples roared. Although the Lookout post was of no use, it represented the face of the Lookout post. Lu Ming''s smashing of the Lookout post was equivalent to slapping all the members of the Lookout post in public. How could they not be angry? Even Yang Zaitian, along with several other Shifang sword sect youths who had been very calm, looked at lu ming gloomily. Boom! Boom... Five or six strong breaths pressed against lu ming. "Power!" Lu Ming''s face moved slightly. These five or six young people actually understood the power. As expected, the Shifang sword sect was full of geniuses. Five or six people actually understood the power of a great martial artist who was below the seventh rank. It is rare that one in a million can comprehend power in a martial artist''s realm. However, even in the realm of a great martial artist, it is not small, it is definitely a very rare genius. "God, there are so many people in the Shifang sword sect who understand the situation. Tian Yun is finished. No matter how strong he is, he is not a match for these evildoers." Someone in General star palace shouted. Boom... The Shifang sword sect''s six geniuses, who understood the situation, all breathed in at lu ming. Lu Ming''s face moved and he was about to explode. "Stop!" At this moment, a loud roar came out. In the sky, the red-haired old man flew in at high speed, emitting a terrifying aura on his body. The'' power'' of the six young talents of the Shifang sword sect was blocked. "Old red monster, what are you doing? Do you want to attack my Shifang sword sect disciple? Old fu accompanied you two moves!" Immediately after, Autumn Has No Cure arrived at the scene. Autumn Has No Cure glanced around. When he saw the Lookout post that had been smashed, his face changed greatly. He became gloomy and shouted, "Who is it? Who broke the Lookout post?" "Elder, it''s that boy." "He killed brother tiger!" A disciple of the Shifang sword sect pointed to lu and shouted. "Boy, you dare to smash my Shifang sword sect''s Lookout post? And kill my hero from the Shifang sword sect, looking for death!" Qiu wuzhi roared and slapped lu ming. There was no doubt that the great strength of the wu zong realm was displayed, and his palm was like a mountain, pressing against lu ming. Boom! The red-haired old man also moved and punched out, blocking Autumn Has No Cure''s palm. "Old red monster, do you want to start a war?" Autumn Has No Cure roared. "Autumn Has No Cure, your Shifang sword sect also killed a disciple of mine in General star palace, just to be even, and smashing the Lookout post, in the middle of the war, the sword is blind, no one can blame it!" The red-haired old man was very strong and stood in front of Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 221 See Who Killed Who? "How can the lives of General star palace compare to my Shifang sword sect? Get out of here!" Autumn roared. "Autumn Has No Cure, don''t go too far. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. It''s a big fight!" The red-haired old man roared like a wild lion. "You..." Autumn Has No Cure''s face was gloomy. If it was anyone else, they might be afraid of the Shifang sword sect, but this red-haired old man was a beast, a lawless lord, and no one was afraid to go crazy. This was also why the royal family sent red-haired elders to lead the team. "Autumn Has No Cure, if you want to fight, don''t waste words. Otherwise, you will miss the opportunity to enter the blood ant secret land." The red-haired old man added. "Well, well done, old red monster, what''s the use of protecting this kid now? The disciples of the Shifang sword sect have been instructed to give you a new mission this time. In the blood ant mystic realm, kill this person with all your might. Whoever kills him, there is a great reward!" Autumn Has No Cure reached out and pointed at Lu Ming. "Well, don''t worry, elder. I will kill this man!" "This kid''s life is mine!" Suddenly, all the Shifang sword sect disciples were filled with murderous looks at lu ming. "Also, this time, those who meet General star palace will be killed without mercy. Don''t hold back. Those who dare to kill me in General star palace will die not only on their own, but also on others!" Autumn Has No Cure ordered again. "Don''t worry, elder. This time, let the people of General star palace in and out." Shifang sword sect disciples said one after another. This time, all the disciples in General star palace looked extremely pale. "Damn it, Tian Yun. It''s all Tian Yun''s fault. He caused it. Why should we carry it?" Suddenly, a scream sounded. Lu Ming looked, and it was Bai Chi again. "That''s right, it''s all because of the clouds in the sky. It''s all his fault. We had a way out with the Shifang sword sect, and we could reconcile. It''s all his fault. He''s pushing us all into the fire!" In the Lookout post, a young man in green also roared. This person was originally a good friend of Bai Chi, and now naturally stood on Bai Chi''s side. As soon as this was said, many people in General star palace looked at lu ming with different eyes and felt that what Bai Chi said with the young man in green made sense. "How about this? Let''s go into the blood ant mystic realm, together, take Tian Yun down, hand him over to the Shifang sword sect, and reconcile with them?" Bai Chi shouted. "Nonsense, Bai Chi, what the hell are you talking about?" Ming cheng couldn''t help but scream. He was so angry that his chest was aching. Bai Chi and the green-robed young man were too shameless. Just now, who was humiliated by the Shifang sword sect? The whole of General star palace was pinned down. If it weren''t for Lu Ming, General star palace would have lost a lot of face today. Now, they''re biting back and blaming everything on Lu Ming. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? "What nonsense am I talking about? That''s the truth. If it wasn''t for Tian Yun, why would it be like this?" Bai Chi shouted. "Shut up!" At this moment, the red-haired elder scolded, looked at Bai Chi coldly and said, "What are you afraid of? It''s a big battle. Tian Yun is right about this!" "Elder, the blood ant egg is important!" Cried Bai Chi. "Hahaha, what do you mean bai chi is right? If that''s the case, we can consider leniency." Someone in the Shifang sword sect laughed. The others also looked at everyone in General star palace with a playful look on their faces. It was ridiculous that they were fighting among themselves before they set off. "Bai Chi!" At this moment, lu ming gave a soft cry. His voice was calm and indifferent, and he could not detect any emotion. Everyone could not help but look at lu ming. "Bai Chi, what you have done today is already your fate. I will kill you in the blood ant mystic realm. If I don''t kill you, I, Tian Yun, will become a cripple!" The voice was not loud, but it was extremely cold, with a terrifying killing opportunity and determination to kill Bai Chi. Bai Chi''s face turned pale and his heart was cold. "Elder, you see, Tian Yun, who is also from General star palace, has threatened to kill me. How can such a vicious person stay in General star palace? I suggest that he be expelled from General star palace and be disqualified from participating in the blood ant mystic realm!" Bai Chi looked at the red-haired elder and shouted. He was scared to death. "Shut up, I don''t care what happens in the blood ants''secret land. You can solve it yourself." The red-haired elder scolded him. He was clearly unhappy with bai chi''s behavior. "And you!" Lu Ming pointed at the Shifang sword sect with a long gun in his hand. His eyes were like lightning and his momentum was like a demon. He said, "All of you, the Shifang sword sect, are going to kill me. Okay, I, Tian Yun, take it. When the time comes, who will kill who?" See who killed who? The short four words swept out like a storm, shaking the hearts of everyone. Everyone was shocked! Such strong confidence, such a strong spirit, this speech, is to fight with one person? "Well, warrior, do this!" The red-haired old man roared, his eyes shining. The more he looked, the more he felt that lu ming suited his appetite. "Arrogance, ignorance, and a little bit of fighting power, we won''t be able to find the east, west, north and south." "There are a lot of people in my Shifang sword sect who can kill him." "Kill! When we get to the blood ant mystic realm, we must kill him!" The Shifang sword sect disciples roared, their eyes piercing, and their eyes coveting. Clang! A loud sound of swords resounded through the audience, and a sword breath rose up into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds. It was Yang Zaitian, with his dark hair and starry eyes. He looked at lu ming and said, "He is my prey. If I touch him, I will kill him!" The Shifang sword sect was shocked by his words. "Yang Zaitian killed him. He''s dead. He doesn''t have a chance to live!" "It''s a rare occasion. It''s his honor to attract senior brother Yang Zaitian''s attention!" The Shifang sword sect disciple smiled grimly. "If you want to cut me, you have to be prepared to be cut by me." Lu Ming smiled coldly and looked at Yang Zaitian. Fight! "I don''t know if I''m dead or alive!" The Shifang sword sect disciples sneered. "All right, let''s go now!" The red-haired old man suddenly let out a loud roar and headed deep into the barren mountain. "Let''s go too!" Autumn Never Comes drank coldly and followed closely with the Shifang sword sect. A group of people ran thousands of meters forward and stopped in a pile of rubble. But the stones were engraved with Mingwen. "Old red monster, let''s begin!" Autumn Never Comes looked at the red-haired old man. The red-haired old man nodded and walked with the other old men to the side of the rubble, while the autumn solstice brought a few Shifang sword sect elders to the other side of the rubble. The two sides gave a soft cry at the same time, waving their hands and gushing out a strong stream of true energy into the rubble. Buzz! The Mingwen glowed, and then, among the rubble, a door of light appeared. This is the entrance to the blood ant mystic realm. "Get in!" On the other side of General star palace, someone rushed towards the light gate and disappeared. "This time, we have ten days. What''s the use of being so impatient?" Some Shifang sword sect disciples sneered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 222 Blood Ant Egg After that, most of the Shifang sword sect disciples took a murderous look at Lu Ming before rushing towards the light gate. "Brother tianyun, you must be careful!" Ming cheng warned with a grave expression. "Brother ming, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of anyone." Lu Ming smiled confidently. During this period of time, he had been studying hard in Divine wind valley, reaping great rewards and greatly improving his fighting capacity. Naturally, he had this confidence. "I believe the Tian Yun brothers, the Shifang sword sect, will not do anything to you." Ming cheng road. A month ago, he still remembered the scene of sparring with Lu Ming. "Let''s go in!" Ming cheng road. Lu Ming nodded and rushed into the light door with Ming cheng. When the disciples from both sides rushed into the light gate, the red-haired old man pondered for a while and whispered a few words to an old man beside him. The old man nodded and disappeared into a rainbow in the sky. Autumn Has No Cure''s eyes flashed and he said something to an elder of the Shifang sword sect, who also turned into a rainbow and disappeared here. On the other side. After a whirl, Lu Ming felt his body fall, and a damp breath came from around him. Lu Ming fixed his eyes and smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was in the air, and below, there was a big river that was running endlessly. The river was at least a hundred meters wide, and the water was turbulent. Lu Ming was falling into the river. "Aerial Stride!" Lu Ming took a breath, his feet were empty, and his body became as light as nothing, slowly falling. Whoosh! Suddenly, the river below surged, and a blood-red ant rushed out of the river, waving its razor-sharp claws and scratching for the sound of landing. This blood-red ant was very large, the size of a puppy. It was many times larger than other ants. "Blood ants!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, a long gun condensed and shot forward. Poof! The spear pierced out of the blood ant''s mouth and the head of the blood ant exploded. His palm sucked in the air and grabbed the blood ant''s body in his hand. "Blood ant eggs!" On the belly of the blood ant, Lu Ming found a round, blood-red orb the size of a dragon''s eye. The orb exuded a strong blood, which was their target this time, the blood ant egg. With a wave of his hand, he was as angry as a knife. He took the blood ant egg and stepped on the river with his toes. Lu Ming''s body floated forward and landed on the river. "I didn''t expect there were blood ants in the river." Lu Ming smiled. "This blood ant, which is equivalent to a great master and a heavy warrior, belongs to the third level and a heavy demon beast." It is said that the blood ants of level three and one demon beast will condense into one blood ant egg in their abdomen, while the blood ants of level three Number Two will condense into two blood ant eggs in their abdomen, and the blood ants of level three and three will condense into four blood ant eggs. Only by finding a higher level of blood ant can I quickly obtain the blood ant eggs." Lu Ming thought about it and then went down the river to see if he could touch the blood ants. Whoosh! Not long after, a blood ant really emerged from the river and pounced on the sound of landing. This blood ant was bigger than the one before, and two blood ant eggs formed in its abdomen. Level three Number Two blood ants. Lu Ming was overjoyed and shot to kill the blood ant. In this way, Lu Ming had three blood ant eggs. "Good luck. Not long after I came in, I got three blood ant eggs and three more. I can exchange them for a Blood refining pill." Lu Ming was very motivated at the thought of the Blood refining pill. Continue along the river. Sand... Suddenly, a rustling sound came from a mound beside the river. Lu Ming''s heart stirred and he rushed towards the mound. At first glance, Lu Ming was overjoyed. That mound, there is a cave, a few blood ants, in and out. "Is it an ant nest?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was about to rush out. Not far away, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Seven figures came at top speed towards this side. "Ant nest, it''s an ant nest. Haha, we''re so lucky. We just came in and met an ant nest." A laugh broke out. "From the Shifang sword sect." A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. "Tian Yun!" Seven Shifang sword sect disciples also saw Lu Ming and their faces changed slightly. "Well, we are so lucky. Once we enter the blood ant secret land, we not only meet an ant nest, but also Tian Yun. As long as we kill him, elder Autumn Never Comes will be rewarded." The eyes of the seven youths began to shine. "Good luck?" Lu Ming''s sneer deepened. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The seven young men, their figures flashing, surrounded Lu Ming, and each of them exuded a powerful aura. There were six great masters and seven great masters. All of them were six great masters, and four of them were the six greatest masters. "Tian Yun, if you run into my he''s seven swords, it''s your bad luck. Today is your day of death." One of the oldest youths sneered. Before, although Lu Ming showed great strength, they were fearless and had full confidence in killing lu ming. In the Shifang sword sect, they are also quite famous geniuses, seven people, from the same clan, known as the he''s seven swords, good at the art of combined attack, seven people working together, among the six great martial arts masters, there are not many people to be able to compete with. In the Shifang sword sect, except for the six geniuses who understood'' power'', none of the six geniuses of the great martial arts masters was their opponent in a team of seven. So, they were confident. "Shifang sword sect, this time, let''s cut you guys first!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "He''s so arrogant when he''s dying, brothers, send him on the road!" Clang clang... Seven swords roared, seven men, seven long swords, set up an impenetrable net of swords, and killed lu ming. "Landslide!" The spear was swept out and blasted into the net of swords. Knock! Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He felt that when the spear intersected with the sword net, the powerful force of the spear disappeared like mud into the sea. Only managed to repel the net, but it did not disperse. "What a wonderful combination." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. In the last month of Divine wind valley, Lu Ming''s cultivation had come to fruition, breaking through to the top five martial arts masters. With lu ming''s true qi and strength, coupled with the great master''s five heavy cultivators, they could be easily swept out with one shot, and their strength was extremely terrifying. Ordinary great master''s seven heavy practitioners would be killed with one shot. Even a great master with eight weights would be seriously injured. But it was blocked by he''s seven swords. "Hahaha, Tian Yun, your attack is useless to us. Let''s die!" One of the he''s seven swords laughed. Tsk, tsk... The sword qi flashed and the dense sword qi shot at lu ming again. "Again!" Lu Ming smiled faintly and his anger increased by two more points. Boom! This shot was stronger than before. He drew on the web of the sword, causing it to shake violently. "What''s going on? Why is he so powerful?" "Is this the power that a great martial artist can possess under the weight of seven?" He''s seven swords were shocked, and his heart was a little shocked. "Hit him with all your might!" "Kill!" All seven of them had blood lines exploding. The same level five bloodline, the bloodline burst, and the strength of the seven increased greatly. "Go to hell!" He''s seven swords roared. "Really? It''s you who died!" Lu Ming said coldly. Boom! Lu Ming''s body erupted into a fiery, volcanic atmosphere. Fire! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 223 Jiaoling Fruit The fire erupted, and the air was scorching hot. The expression of he''s seven swords changed greatly. "Potential, this is potential, fire potential!" "What a terrible fire. What kind of fire is this? It''s too horrible!" "No!" The seven swords of he clan roared in succession, their faces filled with horror. Boom! Lu Ming was holding a long gun and his long hair was dancing like a fire god. "Kill!" Lu Ming suddenly shouted and a terrifying spear flared out. He''s seven swords joined forces to set up a web of swords, which instantly collapsed like a piece of paper. "No, go back!" He''s seven swords roared. "Retreat? You want to retreat now? It''s too late!" A cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Tsk tsk... Then, several guns were fired. A few screams were heard. Four of the seven swords were pierced by Lu Ming''s spear. "Run, run!" The remaining three of he''s seven swords were frightened to death and ran as fast as they could. The three of them fled separately. But Lu Ming''s feet were in the air, like the air, and he caught up with someone in an instant. "Ah, I''ll fight you!" The young man roared and fought for his life against lu ming. But facing Lu Ming, who was on fire, he was too far away to be shot. Then he chased after the other two. "Tian Yun, you will die a horrible death. I, the Shifang sword sect, will not let you go. You will die without a burial ground." As a result, there was no suspense. The remaining two were killed by Lu Ming, leaving only a desperate roar. Lu Ming smiled indifferently and swallowed the essence and blood of the seven people in a flash. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation now reached the fifth level of the great master, and the essence and blood of the sixth level of the great master were extremely limited to his help. Not long after, all of them were refined, and Lu Ming''s cultivation was only slightly improved. After refining the essence blood, Lu Ming killed toward the ant nest. Tsk, tsk... At that moment, a few blood ants came to land and were easily killed by Lu Ming, seizing the eggs of the blood ants. But at this time, more blood ants crawled out of the nest, and there were more than a dozen of them. A few of them belonged to the third-tier Number Two. Lu Ming was not surprised but happy. He killed the blood ant. Not long after, Lu Ming had 20 more blood ant eggs in his hands. Plus the blood ant eggs on Lu Ming''s hands, they could be exchanged for four Blood refining pill. "Go in!" Lu Ming was so excited that he entered the ant nest. However, the number of blood ants in this nest was not as large as expected. There were only more than 50 blood ants in total. Two hours later, Lu Ming killed all of them. Among them, the strongest blood ant was at the third and fourth levels, with eight blood ant eggs on its abdomen. This nest, Lu Ming had fully obtained 82 blood ant eggs. "Haha, my luck is really good!" Lu Ming laughed, got out of the ant nest, and continued to search nearby. This small plane, which was very large, was larger than the small plane left by the Dongyi nationality ancestors that Lu Ming had entered before. Lu Ming searched for a hundred miles around, but it felt like it was just occupying a small corner of this small plane, not even a few others met. In the next two days, Lu Ming seemed to have run out of luck. Not to mention the nest, even the single blood ant did not encounter much. In two days, only 18 blood ant eggs were obtained. "Deep in this small plane, it is said that it is the nest of the blood ant. There are female ants in it. It is said that there are a large number of blood ant eggs in it, which are all molted by the blood ant." "However, that place is very dangerous. Every time, a large number of experts will die in it. In a few days, if the harvest is not big, go to the blood ant nest." Lu Ming thought to himself and continued to search for traces of the blood ants. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes moved and stopped. Because he smelled a fragrance, a scent of spirit medicine. "Is there a spirit medicine nearby?" Lu Ming''s heart moved, and his eyes sparkled with a fiery light. The blood ant mystic realm is a small plane that has not been born for a long time. Although this plane is not very stable, it is the easiest to conceive some very rare genius earth treasures. It was like when heaven and earth first opened, it was easy to conceive treasures. In such an environment, once the spirit medicine was conceived, it would not be ordinary. Lu Ming''s nose twitched as he noted it, found the right direction, and sped off. "Hmm?" Not long after, he found several figures in front of him, heading in that direction as well. Lu Ming could tell at a glance who was from the Shifang sword sect. "It seems that this kind of spirit medicine is not small, it actually attracted a lot of people." A smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth and he moved forward at top speed. In front of them, a wide lake appeared. The lake was very big, about a thousand meters in diameter, and the water was as clear as a mirror. At this time, there were no less than 50 people around the lake. Lu Ming was slightly surprised that there were so many people here. Then, Lu Ming looked at the lake. In the middle of the lake, there was an elixir. A turquoise elixir, with nine leaves, glittering and translucent, like a green jade polished. In the middle of the nine leaves, there was a spiritual fruit. This spiritual fruit is as lifelike as a dragon. "Jiaolingguo, this is the Jiaolingguo." Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and his eyes shone brightly. Jiaolingguo, an extremely rare spiritual medicine, is rare in the world. Legend has it that as long as a great martial artist swallows it, his cultivation can break through a level 100 %. Even if a strong Martial Sect swallows it, there is a high probability of breaking through a level. But to Lu Ming, this was not the most attractive. What attracted Lu Ming the most was the Jiaolingguo''s help to the Jiaolingguo. Now, Lu Ming''s The True Formula of the War Dragon has been training to the third level for a long time. But to reach the fourth level, six precious materials are needed. However, everything is uncertain. It doesn''t mean that these six materials are necessary. There are also some very precious genius earth treasures, one of which can hold up to six. Jiaolingguo is such a rare treasure. A Jiaolingguo can help Lu Ming cultivate into the fourth level of the dragon of war formula. How can Lu Ming not be moved? Once he was on the fourth level, Lu Ming''s true qi was five times that of ordinary true qi, and Lu Ming''s fighting power would definitely increase. "Jiaolingguo, I must get it." Lu Ming said secretly. She looked at the dragon fruit carefully. At this time, the Jiaolingguo, there is a layer of light, in the light, you can vaguely see a small jiaolong flying, a strong to the extreme smell of medicine continuously spread, stirring people''s nerves. Obviously, Jiaolingguo is not fully mature yet, but is approaching full maturity. That''s why so many people have gathered here, but no one has made a move yet. Jiaolingguo, not fully mature, if taken off, the effect will be greatly weakened, even a tenth of the effect of fully mature, it can not break through the realm. "Tian Yun, it''s you!" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 224 Competition Nearby, a cold drink was heard and several Shifang sword sect youths found him. The sound came out and shook the whole place. The fifty youths turned around and looked at lu ming. "It''s really Tian Yun. With so many of us here, how dare he show up?" "Haha, he''s looking for death. Let''s work together and kill him!" The Shifang sword sect disciples looked at lu ming with murderous eyes. Lu Ming glanced around and knew the situation at the scene. Here, there are more than 30 young people from the Shifang sword sect. There were nearly 20 young people in General star palace, and there were even three outer palaces and ten masters. "Tian Yun, he''s mine." A sinister voice sounded from the Shifang sword sect. A young man in a blue robe strode out and sneered at lu ming. "Senior Water Flow Mark!" "Is senior Water Flow Mark going to do it himself? Tian Yun is dead." As the young man walked out, there was an exclamation from the Shifang sword sect. Lu Ming''s heart stirred. He remembered that this young man was one of the six geniuses in the Shifang sword sect who understood'' power''. "Tian Yun, you are blinded by greed and dare to appear here. You are really looking for your own death. Anyway, solving you is considered a task for elder qiu." Water trace looked at lu ming and said faintly. His words were full of confidence, as if Lu Ming was already the fat around his mouth. "A few Shifang sword sect disciples told me that before, but now they are on their way." Lu Ming smiled indifferently. "What? Tian Yun, you actually killed my Shifang sword sect disciple again. You are bold. You are guilty of a great crime. Do you know that?" A Shifang sword sect disciple shouted. "Ridiculous!" Lu Ming just said two words. There are always people who feel good about themselves, as if they are the only ones who can kill others and others resist. Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to such a person. "Tian Yun, no matter what? If you touch me, you will die!" Water Flow Mark''s face darkened even more, and a powerful aura emanated from his body. Potential, water potential! "Cut the crap. I told you before. Who''s going to kill who?" Lu Ming pointed at the spear in his hand and shot out a murderous shot. At this moment, a stronger fragrance came out. Everyone was shocked. The Jiaolingguo is about to mature. "Tian Yun, I''ll let you live a little longer. I''ll kill you when I get the Jiaolingguo!" The water flowed in a cold voice and looked at the Jiaolingguo with a blazing light. As long as he obtained the Jiaolingguo, he could break through the seven ranks of great martial artists with the Jiaolingguo. At that time, in the blood ant''s secret realm, he would have no fear of anyone, even Yang Zaitian, he would have no fear. At that time, how many blood ant eggs could he get by killing into the blood ant''s nest? The thought of it made his heart burn. The seven great masters who broke through the blood ant mystic realm, the blood ant mystic realm will not be repelled. "People of General star palace, if you dare to take action, I want none of you to leave." Water Flow Mark looked coldly at everyone in General star palace. "Hmph, Water Flow Mark, the blood ant mystic realm is not yours. You have your share." A young man in General star palace said. He was one of the top ten experts in the outer hall of General star palace. As long as he got the Jiaolingguo, he could break through to the seventh rank of a great martial arts master. By then, he would no longer be afraid of the people of the Shifang sword sect, so he was very strong and did not want to give in. "I want to die! When I get the Jiaolingguo and break through my cultivation, I must kill all the rubbish in General star palace!" Water Flow Mark''s eyes gleamed darkly. Roar! Suddenly, there seemed to be a voice from the Jiaolingguo. In the Jiaolingguo, the splendor and fragrance of medicine spread throughout the venue. After a few breaths, the light dimmed and the fragrance of the medicine faded, becoming introverted. Jiaolingguo, mature. "The Jiaolingguo is mine!" With a roar from the water, he leaped out like an arrow from a string and shot at the Jiaolingguo. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The people of General star palace, as well as the rest of the Shifang sword sect, also rushed towards the Jiaolingguo. "Get out of my way!" The water roared, punched out, the lake exploded, and streams of water formed, charging towards the people of General star palace. "Damn it!" Several masters in General star palace joined forces to block the water column, but their bodies were blocked and they couldn''t help falling towards the lake. They stepped on the surface of the lake and stopped themselves, but Water Flow Mark had already run a long distance ahead. "A few junks, they want to stop me too. The Jiaolingguo is mine." Water Flow Mark laughed bitterly in his heart. But the next moment, he froze. A figure, with his feet in the air, leaped over his head and headed straight for the Jiaolingguo. "Tian Yun, stop right there and die!" Water Flow Mark roared. He stepped on the surface of the water and ran forward at top speed. At the same time, he waved his hands, and the water in the nearby lake was driven by him. He actually condensed a water sword and went through the sound of landing. Lu Ming did not look and the spear swept out. Touch! Touch!... A roar came out, and those water swords were not scattered, but Lu Ming''s body was under a huge force, falling down. "The potential of the water is really wonderful, especially on this lake." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. "Haha, Lu Ming, you don''t understand the situation. You''re trash after all. Today, you''re dead." Water Flow Mark laughed, and a War sword like autumn water appeared in his hand. The sword was thrown out, and the water on the lake was naturally driven to form a series of water columns, which, together with the sword qi, roared towards lu ming. "What''s so great about understanding power?" Lu Ming smiled coldly and said softly. "What''s the big deal? Haha, are you jealous... Ah?... Ah..." Water Flow Mark said, and his voice stopped. Because at this moment, Lu Ming suddenly burst out with a light, but also extremely sharp breath. The wind, the wind. Buzz! Lu Ming''s spear shook. It was as if a gust of wind was blowing out. A tornado suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. Touch... The water column that Water Flow Mark shot was instantly dispersed and the powerful force of the gun shot into the water. Water Flow Mark did everything he could to cut out a sword and blast it with Lu Ming''s spear. Touch! Water Flow Mark''s body, was directly blown away, hit the lake, causing a large splash of water, Water Flow Mark was directly thrown into the lake. Behind them, the other Shifang sword sect disciples and the students in General star palace gasped and widened their eyes. For a moment, her figure slowed down. Whoosh! As the water splashed around, Water Flow Mark rushed out of the lake and roared in disbelief, "The wind is small, how can you cultivate the wind to small?" Just now, he could feel that Lu Ming''s wind had become small and powerful. And his water potential was just a beginner, not knowing how far away it was. "Isn''t it just power? What''s so great about it? Can it be used to talk all day?" Lu Ming said faintly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 225 Anteater In Divine wind valley for two months, Lu Ming''s wind had been improving very quickly. Just a few days before entering the secret realm of blood ants, the wind finally broke through and reached the realm of little success. Potential, to achieve a small success, and not to achieve a small success, that is different, there is a big difference. Water Flow Mark''s face was flushed red. Previously, he was proud of himself and looked down at Lu Ming with an understanding of power. But in the blink of an eye, Lu Ming slapped him in the face with even greater force. What he was proud of was not worth mentioning in Lu Ming''s eyes, which severely damaged his confidence. "Kill, kill him together!" Water Flow Mark roared in anger. Lu Ming, he will kill. "Kill!" More than 30 Shifang sword sect disciples roared and ran across the lake, killing lu ming. It is not difficult for a great martial artist who has more than three ranks to walk on water. More than 30 people, together to attack, the momentum was terrifying. On the lake, the waves suddenly swept like a tsunami. In lu ming''s eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent, and the Demon calming gun trembled. All of a sudden - Tsk tsk... Dozens of guns burst out. These spears, supported by the wind, were incredibly fast and had terrifying penetrability. Blood flowed and screamed. In an instant, more than a dozen Shifang sword sect youths were assassinated. Blood stained the surface of the lake. "Kill!" Lu Ming stepped into the void and rushed into the crowd like a tiger into a flock of sheep. No one was invincible and wantonly reaped the lives of Shifang sword sect disciples. Not far away, the students of General star palace stopped and looked at the scene with a pale face. "This... Tian Yun, isn''t it too cruel? You really dare to kill the Shifang sword sect disciples?" "Cruel man, this is the real cruel man!" The students in General star palace screamed in horror as their throats throbbed. Water Flow Mark turned pale and shouted, "Kill him! Kill him!" His figure, however, rushed towards the Jiaolingguo. "Water Flow Mark, you''re despicable!" A Shifang sword sect disciple shouted. There was a great competition in the same sect, and it was impossible for them to be so united. At this time, Water Flow Mark took the lead in fleeing, and they naturally refused to take advantage of the opportunity to seize the Jiaolingguo. "Let''s go and rob the Jiaolingguo too!" "The Jiaolingguo is mine." The remaining Shifang sword sect disciple immediately left Lu Ming and ran towards the Jiaolingguo. "You can kill me if you want to. You can leave if you want to. How can it be that easy?" Lu Ming sneered. His body was like an eagle, and his spear was drawn. Two Shifang sword sect disciples screamed and were killed on the lake. The others were shocked. Lu Ming''s foot was a little on the lake, and he ran after Water Flow Mark with great speed. By this time, Water Flow Mark was close to the Jiaolingguo. "Hahaha, the Jiaolingguo is mine. As long as I take off the Jiaolingguo, then hide in the lake and refine it. That''s when Tian Yun dies!" Water Flow Mark''s eyes sparkled with cold light, and at the same time, with excitement. He grabbed his hand, and his breath gushed out. He was about to take off the Jiaolingguo. Whoosh! Just then, the surface of the lake suddenly surged up, and a huge claw with sharp thorns stretched out from the surface of the lake and grabbed at Water Flow Mark. "What the hell is this!" Water Flow Mark''s face changed. The War sword cut him off and landed on his giant claw, which sent sparks flying out of him. "Damn it!" Water Flow Mark roared, seeing the fat in his mouth disappear like this, and he nearly vomited blood in anger. Clatter! The surface of the lake surged and another huge claw was slapped out. Two Shifang sword sect disciples were caught off guard and their instincts were patted into meat patties. Since then, only a dozen of the thirty-odd Shifang sword sect disciples have been left with heavy losses. Whoosh! The water in the lake surged, and everything under the surface of the lake was finally revealed. It was a monster that was tens of meters long, covered with sharp thorns and had a long, pointed mouth. "Anteater? Is this an anteater?" Someone shouted. This guy looks very similar to an anteater. It''s possible that a blood ant secret realm would produce a large number of blood ants and produce an anteater that feeds on blood ants. However, this anteater is a little too big. The anteater appeared, screamed sharply, paddled the lake, and pounced on Water Flow Mark and the others. Surprisingly, at this time, behind Lu Ming and the others, the water in the lake surged and another anteater appeared. The two anteaters, in a siege, attacked lu ming and the others. Cizi... The anteater shot out a dozen sharp thorns. The spikes pierced through the air and made a terrifying roar. A sharp thorn shot at lu ming. Lu Ming drew out his spear and pulled it away. "What a powerful force!" Lu Ming felt a tingling sensation in his arms, and the anteater was extremely powerful. "This is at least a level three and nine demon beast!" Lu Ming judged. He was able to fly the ant-eater''s spikes, so the others weren''t so lucky. The screams rose and fell. General star palace, both sides of the Shifang sword sect, 12 people were killed in one fell swoop and blood stained the lake. "Go, go!" In General star palace, the rest of the Shifang sword sect were so shocked that they couldn''t care less about the Jiaolingguo and ran ashore as fast as they could. But how could two powerful monsters, which weighed nine times the weight of a great martial artist, escape so easily? A few more bodies were left, and in the end, only eight of them escaped to the shore. Once they reached the shore, the anteater stopped chasing them. However, there were also exceptions, and that was Lu Ming. He did not rush to the shore, but to the Jiaolingguo. He had always rushed to the Jiaolingguo, and the two anteaters became even more violent. They screamed and frantically killed lu ming. Covered with sharp claws, he kept scratching at lu ming. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming pushed the Aerial Stride to the extreme, as if he was weightless and flickering. One on the lake, the other in the air. Although the two anteaters tried their best to stop him, they could not stop Lu Ming from moving forward. Wow! Just then, in the water below the Jiaolingguo, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed the Jiaolingguo, and took off. This figure was actually Water Flow Mark. He did not rush ashore just now, but took the opportunity to dive into the water. The skills he practiced, coupled with the power of the water, had great advantages under water. "Hahaha, the Jiaolingguo is mine!" Water Flow Mark laughed wildly in his heart, with an excited expression on his face. He moved his mind and put the Jiaolingguo into the storage ring. Just as he was about to rush into the water and escape, a dozen extremely sharp guns pierced him. "You want to take away the Jiaolingguo? You wish!" Lu Ming sneered and moved closer to Water Flow Mark. "Tian Yun, damn it!" Water Flow Mark roared. When the Jiaolingguo was picked, the two anteaters were enraged, writhing and shooting out dozens of spikes. Water Flow Mark was about to dive into the water as soon as he got in. But right below him, a spiked tail pulled up. It was the tail of an anteater. "Tian Yun, get out of here!" There was no way to retreat from the current, only to rush upwards. The War sword cut out, the swords of water gathered together, and cut towards lu ming''s spear. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 226 The Fourth Level of Zhan Longs True Formula Water Flow Mark was powerful, but there was no comparison to Lu Ming. The water sword that he condensed and the sword breath that he cut were smashed by Lu Ming''s spear. Puff, puff... Water Flow Mark had a few more wounds on his body, and blood was gushing out. Water Flow Mark screamed and struggled to avoid the attack of the anteater. However, Lu Ming''s spear arrived in an instant. Touch! Like a ball of skin, Water Flow Mark was sucked out and a trail of blood was scattered along the lake. He let out a shrill scream, half of his body almost exploded, and one of his arms disappeared. Lu Ming stepped forward with a murderous look in his eyes. "No, Tian Yun, you can''t kill me. I''m a genius at the Shifang sword sect. If you kill me, you won''t end well." Water Flow Mark almost broke out in fear and screamed. But Lu Ming''s eyes were firm and unmoved. Water Flow Mark almost despaired and shouted, "Tian Yun, let me go, please let me go, you want the Jiaolingguo, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!" "Kill you. The Jiaolingguo is mine too." Lu Ming''s voice was indifferent, and the spear shot out in a flash of electricity and light. "No..." Water Flow Mark yelled, but as soon as he spoke, Lu Ming shot him through the throat. Water Flow Mark, die! Lu Ming was so angry that he took Water Flow Mark''s ring and put it in Supreme temple. Of course, Water Flow Mark''s essence blood was also swallowed. At this time, the two anteaters also came to kill lu ming. Lu Ming''s figure flashed, avoiding the attack of the two anteaters, and ran towards the shore. "No, let''s go!" On the shore, the remaining Shifang sword sect disciples turned and ran. Water Flow Mark was killed and they stayed. Didn''t they want to die? "Let''s go!" There were also a few students from General star palace, even a few of them were one of the top ten masters in the outer hall, but at this time, they looked at lu ming in astonishment and did not dare to stop. They turned and ran away. They were afraid that Lu Ming would go crazy and kill them too. Lu Ming walked on the waves with his feet. No matter how the two anteaters pounced on him, they could not touch a single strand of his hair. "Unfortunately, there are two. If there is only one, I would like to fight!" Lu Ming whispered. With his current strength, he really wanted to fight one, but two, let''s not waste time. Lu Ming leaped over the lake and put away all the storage rings of the Shifang sword sect and General star palace students who had died in battle. At the same time, he swallowed their blood. "I''m not playing with you anymore!" After the search was completed, Lumingzhang laughed and soared into the sky like the wind. He flew hundreds of meters into the air and came to the shore. The two anteaters screamed but did not come after them. Then, Lu Ming turned around and left. Fifty miles later, he stopped. His hand was empty, and a storage ring was grabbed in his hand. This storage ring belongs to Water Flow Mark. Lu Ming couldn''t wait to see it. Sure enough, the Jiaolingguo was lying quietly in the storage ring. When his hand moved, the Jiaolingguo appeared in his hand, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. Lu ming took a whiff and felt as if he was running a little faster. "What a powerful drug!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Then, without hesitation, he swallowed the Jiaolingguo and began to refine it. The Jiaolingguo''s energy was extremely terrifying. Once it was swallowed, it turned into a huge amount of energy and poured into the bones and limbs. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon and went all out to refine it. Lu Ming launched an all-out attack on the fourth floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Originally, the impact of the fourth level, enough to require six very precious heaven and earth treasures, and a dozen other auxiliary materials, but not now, a Jiaolingguo is enough. With the refinement of the Jiaolingguo, the true qi of the Jiaolingguo has been continuously condensed and strengthened. Two hours later, Lu Ming''s body shook and he opened his eyes. He couldn''t help but let out a long whistle, like a Long Yin. Fortunately, it was in Supreme temple, and if it was outside, it would definitely spread over tens of miles. "The True Formula of the War Dragon, fourth floor, breakthrough!" Lu Ming slowly raised his right hand and gently shook it. The air in his palm was held by Lu Ming, making a crackling explosion. "The true qi is strong and condensed. It is five times stronger than ordinary martial artists. How strong!" Lu Ming smiled with satisfaction as he felt the surge of true energy in his body. "Now, look at the harvest!" Lu Ming took out a pile of storage rings and calculated that there were forty-two. These were all the storage rings left by the three or more geniuses of the great martial arts master. The contents of these rings made Lu Ming look forward to them very much. Open them one by one and count them. In the end, he sorted everything out and piled it up in large piles in front of Lu Ming. There was a small pile of various spiritual herbs, but most of them were not very advanced. All kinds of elixirs were put in jade bottles and piled up in heaps. They were definitely valuable. There were also all kinds of ores, materials for monster bodies, Spirit soldier, and so on. Lu Ming put them in a separate category. In addition, there were stacks of banknotes, which amounted to several hundred million taels. This was such a huge amount, even if it was a spirit crystal, there could be tens of thousands. What surprised Lu Ming the most was not these, but the spirit crystals and blood ant eggs. Lingjing, a total of more than 80,000 yuan, was filled with several large boxes. There were also 536 blood ant eggs. Much more than lu ming had gotten in the past few days. "Hahaha, this resource is enough for me to use for a period of time. On this third platform, I will gather shadows to fight with me. With the improvement of my cultivation, more and more spirit crystals are needed, and there is no need to worry about them for the time being." Lu Ming laughed. The third platform, condensing the figure with the same combat power as himself, required nine spirit crystals when master Lu Ming was heavy. But as Lu Ming''s cultivation improved, more and more spirit crystals were needed. The big martial arts Number Two needs 18 yuan, the big martial arts trio needs 36 yuan, and keeps doubling. Now, the five-fold cultivation of master Lu Ming condensed that figure, which cost 144 yuan at a time. This was too extravagant. It was only six hours at a time, and it was only 144 yuan. With the improvement of cultivation, more was needed. How could ordinary people afford it? Over the past few months, Lu Ming had used thousands of crystals just to gather shadows to fight him. Without this supplement, the spirit crystals in lu ming''s hands would not last long. "It''s still looting. Resources come quickly. It''s much faster than working hard to get them." Lu Ming sighed. "Plundering others?" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Yes, robbery. Since everyone in the Shifang sword sect wanted to kill him, why should he be polite? "Haha, okay, that''s it. I''ll wait for them at the blood ant nest." Lu Ming laughed and left Supreme temple, heading towards the middle of the blood ant mystic realm. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 227 This Is Robbery Three hours later, Lu Ming arrived at a desolate plain, where there was no grass at all. In the plain, there was a big pit, which was more than 100 meters in diameter. Standing on the edge, looking down, he found that there were dense caves in the big pit. Occasionally, a few blood ants could be seen crawling in and out. This is the blood ant nest. Lu Ming sat cross-legged by the pit, waiting for the others to arrive. It was only three days past now, and there were still seven days before the blood ant mystic realm was closed. Lu Ming waited while practicing. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. No one has come here for the past five days. Lu Ming was not in a hurry either. He knew in his heart that in the first seven or eight days, everyone was looking for opportunities elsewhere, hunting for blood ants. Only in the last two days would they reach the blood ant nest and try their luck. In a swamp, the bodies of one blood ant fell there, and the blood ant eggs on the blood ant''s abdomen disappeared. "Let''s go to the blood ant nest!" With a soft drink, a young man with a cold and proud face rushed out of the swamp and towards the blood ant nest. Behind him, a dozen young men followed. A long roar came from among the mountains. "Let''s go to the blood ant nest!" Then, dozens of figures leaped in the direction of the blood ant nest. In a huge valley, more than a dozen students from General star palace were surrounded by more than 30 Shifang sword sect disciples. "Shifang sword sect, do you have to kill them all?" A student from General star palace shouted in despair. "Nonsense, I''ve already said that if I met you in General star palace, I would kill you! I would kill you!" More than 30 young Shifang sword sect experts surrounded and killed more than a dozen General star palace students without any suspense. Not long after, more than a dozen bodies were found in the valley. "Hmph, what the hell is General star palace? It''s just a mob. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet that Tian Yun. Otherwise, I would have won elder Autumn Never Comes''s reward." A tall young man sneered. "Senior brother gao, yun was lucky that day. If you met senior brother gao, you would be trampled by senior brother gao within ten moves. I don''t know which senior brother had such good luck to meet Tian Yun." "Yes, yes, but, in my opinion, that Tian Yun must have found a place to hide. As long as he hid in the secret and closed down, he would be safe at the last moment." "It''s safe. Even if he''s not dead in the blood ant mystic realm, go out and kill him." Next to him, a bunch of other Shifang sword sect disciples flattered him. Senior brother gao smiled and said, "Well, that day yun was quite capable. I met him and it took me a lot of effort. We still need more than ten moves. Now let''s go to the blood ant nest. There''s a great chance there." "Let''s go!" Then, they also headed for the blood ant nest. In a mountain forest, the air of a sword was so strong that a dozen blood ants, which were extremely large, were cut in two by the air of a sword. Among them, there was even a third and seventh grade blood ant. A figure appeared. It was Yang Zaitian. His eyes were as bright as lightning and his breath was frightening. With a wave of his hand, a large bunch of blood ant eggs flew into his hands. "After so many days, my cultivation has finally broken through. Now, it''s time to go to the blood ant nest. I want to dig out the blood ant nest, get a lot of Blood refining pill, and accumulate a lot of blood. In the future, I will definitely awaken my royal blood and step on the six heroes of the scorching sun." Yang Zaitian''s eyes were filled with arrogance and confidence. Then, with a flash, he headed for the blood ant nest. ... Lu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged by the blood ant nest, suddenly raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes. In the distance, more than a dozen figures were rushing in. "Finally someone is here." Lu Ming smiled. A total of 12 people, one look is a Shifang sword sect disciple. After a while, the twelve of them approached the blood ant nest. "That''s? Tian Yun!" When the twelve of them saw the sky, their faces changed slightly and stopped. Instead of getting close, they were afraid. Among them, there were not too strong, and Lu Ming''s fighting power, they also saw that they were not invincible. "Tian Yun, you''ve been hiding here all these days, but you''ve chosen a place. No wonder so many of my Shifang sword sect disciples haven''t found you." A Shifang sword sect disciple shouted. "Hiding here?" With a faint smile on his face, Lu Ming said, "Sort of. Okay, cut the crap. Now, hand over your storage rings." "What? You want us to hand over the storage ring?" The twelve Shifang sword sect disciples were stunned. "Nonsense, don''t you understand human language? I''m robbing you. Hand over the storage ring and you can live. Otherwise, you can stay here forever, right?" Lu Ming said coldly. "Tian Yun, you''re bold. We didn''t give you any trouble. How dare you try to rob our storage ring?" The twelve Shifang sword sect disciples were incredulous. Did Lu Ming wait here for the robbery? How dare he do that? Touch! Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to them, so he shot directly. His figure was like a flash of lightning, and he immediately reached the sky of twelve people. The Demon calming gun shook, turned into twelve gunshots, and shot at the twelve people. "Tian Yun, don''t think we''re afraid of you. Join forces and kill him." The twelve men roared and attacked together. Twelve attacks roared towards the landing. Touch! Touch!... The roar sounded, the ground exploded, and twelve people screamed. Half of their bodies sank into the ground, spitting out blood and looking at the sounds of the landing in disbelief. Of the twelve of them, although they did not have the greatest talent to comprehend power, they were not comparable to ordinary martial artists. But in Lu Ming''s hands, the twelve of them were as fragile as a baby and could not resist. With one move, he was blown half to death. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the top five martial arts masters, The True Formula of the War Dragon broke through the fourth floor, plus the weight of more than ten thousand kilograms of the Demon calming gun, with a random shot, the strength is amazing, not ordinary people can block. "What about now? Do you want the storage ring or not?" Lu Ming looked down at the twelve Shifang sword sect youths. "Yes, we will." The twelve youths shouted and took off their rings and handed them to Lu Ming. Lu Ming smiled and put it away. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Get out of here!" The twelve of them struggled out of the ground like they had been pardoned and staggered off into the distance. Lu Ming didn''t really want to kill all the Shifang sword sect disciples. If necessary, a small part of the Shifang sword sect can be killed to serve as a deterrent. If all the Shifang sword sect disciples are really killed, the top level of the Shifang sword sect will be furious, will go crazy, and will do anything to kill him. That''s not what Lu Ming wants now. After all, he doesn''t have the strength to fight the entire Shifang sword sect yet. After putting away twelve storage rings, Lu Ming was about to sit cross-legged. In the other direction, two figures came at top speed. "There''s really no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them." In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a cold murderous intent. These two were Bai Chi and a young man in green. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 228 Scared to Death At this moment, Bai Chi and the green-robed young man were smiling. During this period of time, they worked together to secretly hunt for blood ants. In addition, the two of them were originally the top ten masters of the outer palace of General star palace. Their strength was strong, so the harvest was very good. During this period, they even met an ant nest and were emptied by them. Moreover, as long as they met a Shifang sword sect disciple, regardless of strength or weakness, they were far away, so there was no danger. "Haha, this harvest of blood ant eggs is enough for a lot of Blood refining pill. In the future, we will definitely awaken a powerful second bloodline. By then, General star palace will be our world." The young man in green laughed. "That''s right, that Tian Yun wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant to challenge the entire Shifang sword sect. I think he was already surrounded and killed by the students of the Shifang sword sect." Bai Chi''s eyes were ferocious. "The blood ant''s nest is about to arrive. We''ll observe in secret and wait for the others to make a move. We''ll wait for the opportunity to collect some of the blood ant''s eggs. Eh? There''s someone ahead." As the young man in green was speaking, he suddenly froze and looked ahead. "Someone?" Bai Chi also looked over, and his face changed violently. He almost peed. "Tian Yun, why aren''t you dead yet?" Bai Chi let out a sharp cry. "You''re not dead yet. How can I die?" Lu Ming got up and looked at Bai Chi coldly. "Go, go!" Bai Chi trembled, gave a low roar and ran back. The green-robed young man''s reaction was even faster than the white one, and he had already turned around and ran away. "Bai Chi, I said I would kill you. Do you think you can run away?" Lu Ming smiled and stepped out, chasing Bai Chi like the wind. "Ah!" Bai Chi yelled, feeling his feet and stomach trembling and his body turning cold. He ran forward with all his strength. "Wait for me!" Bai Chi shouted. The young man in green ran in front of him, faster than him. How could the young man in green pay attention to him? Outside the secret realm of blood ants, he had also targeted lu ming. At this time, he was also scared to death. How could he stop? Bai Chi could only feel the hair on his back, his scalp tingling, and death approaching him. "Run, I must run, I can''t die!" Bai chi roared. However, lu ming was getting closer and closer to him. At this time, there were dozens of figures in the distance, all of them Shifang sword sect disciples. Bai Chi''s eyes lit up and he was ecstatic. He seemed to be a little faster. He ran to the Shifang sword sect and shouted, "Brother of the Shifang sword sect, Tian Yun is here. Tian Yun is here. He killed your disciple of the Shifang sword sect!" Whether or not Lu Ming killed him, he would say that Lu Ming killed him. Only in this way could he escape. "Tian Yun?" There were more than thirty Shifang sword sect disciples ahead, led by senior brother gao. At this moment, he froze, then revealed a cold murderous intent, shouting: "It''s Tian Yun, hahaha, I finally met him!" Immediately, he rushed towards lu ming. "Haha, senior brother gao is so lucky!" Other Shifang sword sect disciples laughed and rushed after them. When Lu Ming saw the Shifang sword sect disciples coming, he was not surprised but delighted. Instead, he was not in a hurry to chase after Bai Chi and slowly stepped forward. Whoosh! Whoosh! His figure flashed and Lu Ming was surrounded by Shifang sword sect disciples. Whoosh! Bai Chi was ecstatic and took a long breath. "Boy, although you are from General star palace, tianyun wants to kill you. I have to protect you and stand up for me!" Senior brother gao glanced at Bai Chi and gave him an indifferent order. "Yes, yes!" Bai Chi nodded repeatedly, but laughed in his heart, "Tian Yun, the heavens never stop talking to me. Now, it''s you who died." Senior brother gao did not look at bai chi anymore. He looked at Lu Ming with a cold murderous look and said, "Tian Yun, after being hidden by you for so many days, I will still die in my hands. Remember my name. My name is Gao Tiankuo." "Gao Tiankuo, right? Very well. Now, I announce the robbery and hand over your storage rings." Lu Ming curled his lips. "What? What did you say? Robbery?" Gao Tiankuo shouted, thinking that he had heard wrong. "Nonsense, hand over the storage ring, or you will stay forever!" Lu Ming said coldly. "Hahaha, Tian Yun, I think you''re crazy. Now, I''ll wake you up." Gao Tiankuo laughed. Knock! Then, he stepped out step by step, the earth roared, a strong, thick breath emanating from Gao Tiankuo, like a mountain standing there. Potential, mountain potential! "Die!" A huge sword appeared in Gao Tiankuo''s hand, and he ran towards lu ming as fast as he could. It was as if a mountain had hit lu ming. "Tian Yun is dead!" Some Shifang sword sect disciples sneered. But the next moment, they were all stunned. Boom! Lu Ming had a hot, explosive smell rising from his body. The hot breath rolled out, and within a hundred meters, the temperature rose rapidly. Boom! Lu Ming shot out like a meteor from the sky and crashed into a mountain. The mountain crashed and Gao Tiankuo screamed and flew out like a ball. The crowd quieted down and everyone was stunned. "Senior brother gao, defeated? Defeated in one move?" "This... This... How is that possible?" Shifang sword sect disciple, said in a daze. Not far away, Bai Chi''s pupils contracted sharply, his face showed an incredible color, and he shouted in his heart, "The fire, impossible, impossible!" It was hard for him to accept. Touch! Lu Ming took a step forward, his breath erupted, and he pressed down on the Shifang sword sect disciples. "No, let''s do it together!" The Shifang sword sect disciple shouted. "Landslide!" Lu Ming spoke softly, the Demon calming gun glowed, condensing a huge gun that was as thick as a water tank and as long as 100 meters. Under the pressure of the huge gun, the terrifying shock wave blasted down and exploded in all directions. Screams and roars were heard, and Shifang sword sect disciples were sent flying like balls, falling all over the place. Only two people were still standing there. Bai Chi and the young man in green. At this moment, Bai Chi''s face was pale, his body was trembling, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were filled with fear. "How could it be so strong? How could it be so strong?" He kept mumbling in disbelief. Originally, when he met a Shifang sword sect disciple, he was ecstatic, thinking that he was saved, that Lu Ming was dead and could not kill him at all. However, he never dreamed that more than 30 Shifang sword sect disciples, including the top genius who understood power, would be destroyed by Lu Ming, and all of them would be destroyed. How could this be? "Now, who else can save you?" Lu Ming walked towards Bai Chi with a teasing smile. "No, don''t kill me!" Bai Chi shouted, unable to muster up the courage to resist. "Don''t kill you? Hehe, you''re really naive. Tell me, if you can give me a reason why I won''t kill you, I won''t kill you." Lu Ming sneered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 229 Do You Deserve It? "I..." Bai Chi only said one word of me and couldn''t continue. Previously, outside the secret territory of the blood ants, he had repeatedly targeted Lu Ming, and deliberately pushed the Shifang sword sect to hunt down the General star palace students on Lu Ming, causing everyone in General star palace to not hide from Lu Ming. Just now, he instigated the Shifang sword sect disciples to surround lu ming and kill him. Why didn''t Lu Ming kill him? He couldn''t think of a reason. "I don''t think so. Then go to hell!" Lu Ming said coldly. "No, don''t kill me." Suddenly, Bai Chi knelt down and cried out, "Tian Yun, just spare my life. I''ll promise you whatever you want me to do. In the future, I''ll be your servant." "Be my slave? Do you deserve it?" Lu Ming said indifferently. Boom! A powerful aura erupted from his body, pressing down on Bai Chi and the young man in green. Bai Chi felt like he was being crushed by a mountain, and his breathing became difficult. "Ah, it''s not that easy to kill me." At this moment, the young man in green shouted, unleashed all his strength and rushed towards the landing whistle. He wanted to fight for his life in exchange for a chance of survival. But how is that possible? Whew! The resplendent gun was busy, piercing through the air, piercing through the brows of the young man in green. Blood splattered and red and white splashed all over Bai Chi''s face. Bai Chi screamed in horror. At this moment, he felt desperate and helpless. The young man in green was stronger than him, but when he faced Lu Ming, he was killed by a single strike, and he didn''t even have the courage to resist. "Ah, don''t kill me. I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you. I was wrong." Bai Chi screamed hysterically. At this moment, he was filled with regret, regret why he had offended Lu Ming, Lu Ming, he could not have offended. "It''s all Bailong''s fault. It''s all his fault. Why should I provoke this monster? It''s all his fault." Bai Chi shouted in his heart. He blamed everything on Bailong. If it wasn''t for Bailong, how could he have provoked Lu Ming? "What a piece of trash. It''s really dirtying my hands." Lu Ming whispered. "Yes, yes, killing me is dirtying your hands. Yes, you''re right!" Bai Chi seemed to have grabbed the last straw and shouted loudly. "But if I don''t kill you, I won''t feel at ease." Lu Ming whispered again, his voice cold to the bone. "Don''t..." Just as Bai Chi was about to scream, a flash of gunfire flashed across Bai Chi''s face. Bai Chi, die! "Now, is it time to hand over your storage ring?" Lu Ming scanned the Shifang sword sect disciples. The faces of the Shifang sword sect disciples changed drastically. Lu Ming''s fighting power was horrible and his methods were ruthless. They had seen it with their own eyes just now. However, they were disciples of the Shifang sword sect, usually high up, and now they had to hand over the storage ring, which was a great humiliation. "Tian Yun, if you do this, the Shifang sword sect won''t let you go." Someone shouted. "It looks like I won''t hand it in, so I''ll pick it up myself." Lu Ming sneered and his figure flickered like a ghost. The Shifang sword sect disciple had just been seriously injured by Lu Ming, without any resistance, and Lu Ming had taken off his storage ring. By the way, Lu Ming grabbed it and threw it. One by one, the Shifang sword sect disciples were thrown up and fell heavily to the ground. Then, the second one was stacked higher and higher like a man. The last one was Gao Tiankuo, who was taken off his storage ring by lu min. Lu Ming kicked him out, and Gao Tiankuo flew up high above thirty Shifang sword sect disciples. More than thirty Shifang sword sect disciples folded into a dozen meters high. Lu Ming moved, appeared at the top, stepped on Gao Tiankuo''s body, and waited. More than 30 Shifang sword sect disciples roared, but it didn''t help. A moment later, Lu Ming looked up into the distance. "Finally, it''s here!" Lu Ming whispered. In the distance, figures leaped and came at top speed. There were more than 200 people. Shifang sword sect, the rest of General star palace, all rushed over here, to the blood ant nest. The figure flashed and soon arrived nearby. "Tian Yun, that''s Tian Yun." "Those are my Shifang sword sect brothers. Damn it, how did they lose to Tian Yun?" "Damn it. Tian Yun did this to them. Damn it." There were nearly 200 Shifang sword sect disciples who saw this scene. Their eyes were red, and cold killing planes appeared on their bodies. One by one, they stared at the landing with murderous intent. In the other direction, there were more than twenty students from General star palace who were stunned to see this scene. "This... Tianyun, is it too strong and overbearing?" "Domineering, I think he''s looking for death. Let''s stay away from him." General star palace students were abuzz with discussion. "Brother tianyun!" Ming cheng was also among them, but at this moment he shouted and rushed towards the landing whistle. "Brother ming, stay away from me. Just watch the show." Lu Ming smiled at Ming cheng and waved. Ming cheng could not help but stop. It was as if Lu Ming''s words had a kind of magic power that he could not refuse. He did not even notice it. "Tian Yun, why don''t you move your stinky feet and let go of my Shifang sword sect senior brothers?" "Tell me, what kind of despicable methods did you use to attack my Shifang sword sect master?" "Damn it, you''re not going to die ten thousand times for this kind of behavior, you know?" The Shifang sword sect disciple continued to shout. But Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to them. After a long cry, he stopped slowly. "I told them to hand over the storage ring. They didn''t hand it over, so it ended up like this. Now, hand over all the storage rings. Otherwise, it would end up like this." At this moment, Lu Ming''s faint voice spread throughout the audience. "What?" The Shifang sword sect disciple was stunned. The students in General star palace were also stunned. Tian Yun was robbing, robbing a Shifang sword sect disciple. Crazy, crazy, Tian Yun crazy. Everyone roared in their hearts. Tian Yun actually used one person to rob nearly 200 people in the Shifang sword sect. Isn''t he crazy? "Tianyu, it seems that you have been hiding for a few days. You are really crazy, but no matter what, you will die today." Among the Shifang sword sect crowd, a tall and thin figure walked out, exuding a strong aura. Lu Ming recognized this man as one of the six insights from the Shifang sword sect. Whoosh! Whoosh! His figure flashed, and two more youths walked out. The air on his body was no weaker than that of the tall and thin youths. The two who also understood power. The three men stared at the landing with murderous stares, ready to strike at any moment. "Don''t be careless. This man is very powerful. You''d better join forces and kill him." Under Lu Ming''s feet, Gao Tiankuo shouted. The faces of the Shifang sword sect changed. They originally thought that Lu Ming had used some despicable means to hurt Gao Tiankuo and others, but at this time, it seems that things are not that simple. Was Lu Ming really that strong? The three leaders hesitated. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 230 Two Hundred Men Fighting Alone "This man Tian Yun is despicable and shameless. He deserves to die for all his crimes. He is the one elder Autumn Never Comes wants to kill. Let''s strike him down together." The tall and thin young man waved his hand and shouted. "Okay, let''s do it together." Other Shifang sword sect disciples roared, nearly 200 people, the War sword out of the scabbard, the terrifying sword qi gathered together, stirring up the wind and clouds, the horror is boundless. On the ground, there was a snort and sword marks. In the distance, the faces of all the people in General star palace changed greatly. Nearly 200 Shifang sword sect disciples joined forces, and the momentum was too amazing. Even the top nine martial artists had to retreat. "The sky is too wild, and it will pay for itself in the end." In General star palace, someone said. "Brother tianyun!" Ming cheng roared and was very worried. "Hahaha, if you want to do it, do it. So much nonsense. Let me see if the Shifang sword sect are all trash." Lu Ming laughed. "You want to die!" "Kill him." The Shifang sword sect disciple shouted. Whew! Whew!... All of a sudden, more than 50 swords flew into the sky, with a terrifying power, and roared towards the landing. More than 50 swords were used to cover Lu Ming completely. Lu Ming''s eyes were calm, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and his body was filled with a sense of lightness and speed. When he stepped in the air, a series of shadows appeared in the air, unable to distinguish the true from the false. There were more than fifty swords, all of which were left behind, but none of which hit the real Lu Ming. "The wind is the wind." Someone shouted at the Shifang sword sect. "It turns out that he understood the wind. No wonder he was so arrogant. Everyone joined hands and blocked all the exits. Even if he understood the wind, he would die!" The tall and thin young man roared. But no one noticed that the thirty odd people who had been folded into arhats by Lu Ming had widened their eyes in shock. The wind? Just now, when Lu Ming attacked them, he clearly used the power of fire, but now he used the power of wind? Did he realize two kinds of power? They found it unbelievable that at such a young age, a great martial artist could understand two kinds of power. What kind of evil was this? "No, he understands not only the wind, but also the fire." The sky roared. "What?" The other Shifang sword sect disciples were stunned. And understood the fire? How could that be? Did Gao Tiankuo get hit dumb? In the realm of a great martial artist, it is already a rare genius to be able to comprehend a kind of situation. How is it possible to comprehend two kinds of power? There aren''t many people in the martial arts sect who understand both kinds of situations, right? Gao Tiankuo must have been beaten silly, they were sure. However, the next moment, they felt stupid. Boom! At this moment, a terrifying wave erupted from Lu Ming, like a volcanic eruption. This is another kind of power, fire power. "This... This..." The Shifang sword sect disciple''s eyes were wide open and his tongue was tied. Lu Ming, you really understood two kinds of power. How is that possible? "Kill!" At this moment, Lu Ming roared, his voice like thunder, his body moved, and rushed towards the Shifang sword sect disciple. With the combination of wind and fire, the force of war had soared. "Let''s do it together, let''s do it together. Even if he understands two forces, what can he do? After all, he''s only one person. If we do it together, we can definitely kill him." "Let''s do it together." Boom! Boom!... Sword qi rose one by one, and there were two hundred swords qi. It was terrifying. "Landslide!" Lu Ming roared, holding a gun in both hands and forming a huge awn that was a hundred meters long. The gun was as busy as a real spear. Around the awn of the gun, there was a blazing flame and a strong wind. The wind assisted the fire, making it burn even more vigorously, like a flame gun. Boom! The huge awn of the gun exploded down with a terrifying vibration. "Kill!" "Kill!" Nearly 200 Shifang sword sect disciples roared, their brilliant sword qi slashing towards lu ming. The awn of the spear intersected with the air of the sword, and a loud roar erupted. Waves of terrifying tremors rushed out in circles, forming a strong gale. The ground, as if it had been ploughed, appeared deep ravines that stretched hundreds of meters away. At the center of the intersection of the spear awn and sword qi, a deep hole of more than ten meters deep and more than thirty meters wide was blown out. "How''s Tian Yun?" "Should I be killed?" In the distance, everyone in General star palace looked at the smoky scene and guessed. But when the smoke cleared, they froze. Lu Ming stood proudly with a spear in his hand, his body exuding a strong sense of war, his body standing straight, what''s wrong? Not even a single scratch. Instead, it was the Shifang sword sect, some of them with low cultivation, such as the third and fourth level martial arts masters, who were all pale and had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Not only was Lu Ming not dead, he had the upper hand. How could that be? Nearly two hundred people joined forces, and even the great martial arts master, the ninth most powerful, had to retreat. Lu Ming actually blocked it and gained the upper hand, which was just like the arabian nights. Nearly 200 Shifang sword sect members stared in disbelief. "Shifang sword sect genius, that''s all. Today, leave all the storage rings, or else, die!" Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped out and rushed towards the Shifang sword sect. "Team up, team up, don''t split up." Someone shouted. But it was too late, and Lu Ming was like a tiger in a pack of wolves, rushing into the Shifang sword sect''s many disciples. With a sweep of his spear, dozens of people were swept out, fell to the ground, and ran with blood. It was impossible to resist Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s current fighting strength was too strong, the great martial arts master''s five-fold cultivation, the fourth floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, the wind and fire situation had reached more than 10 %, gathered together, the fighting strength was frightening. These strongest young men, who only had the sixth highest rank of a great martial artist, were no match for Lu Ming. Even those young men who understood power were the same. Touch! Touch... With a few breaths, a large number of Shifang sword sect disciples fell on the ground, hundreds of them. Everyone in General star palace was stunned. Someone rubbed his eyes and thought he was dreaming. "This, this... Evil, pervert." Ming cheng was also stunned and roared in his heart. He thought he had looked up to Lu Ming as much as possible, but in the end, he realized that he still looked down on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s strength was beyond his imagination. Touch! Touch! Lu Ming was holding a long gun, maneuvering, and one stroke, it was a large, one by one Shifang sword sect disciples, were broken bones, fell to the ground. Including a genius who understood power, it was hard to escape the fate of being shot to the bone. "Run away." The children of other Shifang sword sect shouted out in terror. There was no way to resist, the strength was not on the same level. "Stop!" Just then, a loud roar came out, like thunder rolling. A figure, with his feet in the air, rushed over at top speed. "It''s senior Yang Zaitian. Senior Yang Zaitian is here. We''re saved." A Shifang sword sect disciple screamed crazily. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 231 Zhan Yang Zaitian The disciples of the Shifang sword sect were overjoyed because yang zaitian had arrived. However, Lu Ming just glanced at it casually, attacked it, and continued. Touch! Touch! One Shifang sword sect disciple after another was expelled. By the time Yang Zaitian arrived, there was not much left to stand on. Yang Zaitian looked around with an extremely gloomy face, then looked at lu ming and said coldly, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" "Yes, but who are you? If you tell me to stop, I''m going to stop?" Lu Ming squinted at him. Yang zaitian''s face darkened when he became sluggish. Who did Lu Ming call him? Yang zaitian was so angry that he laughed back and said, "Tian Yun, I said before that you were my Yang Zaitian''s prey. At that time, I was just casually saying it, but now, you are dead. There is no way to live at all!" "Is your Shifang sword sect just a routine, saying that I''m dead as soon as you meet me, and that I''m all lying here, and you''ll be like this soon." Lu Ming sneered. "Don''t compare me to these trash." Yang zaitian dao. The faces of the other Shifang sword sect disciples were grim. Yang Zaitian said in public that they were trash, so of course they felt uncomfortable. "In my eyes, you''re just like them. You''re all trash!" Lu Ming smiled. "Bold, presumptuous!" Yang Zaitian shouted angrily, the killing machine was extremely cold. He, Yang Zaitian, had been a genius ever since he was born. He had swept his peers all the way, almost invincible. Now, it was a great shame that Lu Ming called him a trash. He will kill Lu Ming! "Tian Yun, you succeeded. You succeeded in angering me. Today, I will break your bones and feed you to the blood ants!" Yang Zaitian roared and his breath exploded. Furthermore, it was constantly improving. Soon, he broke through the six-fold peak of a great martial artist and entered the seven-fold realm of a great martial artist. "Great master seven!" Lu Ming was slightly taken aback. "Master seven, brother Yang Zaitian has broken through master seven, and Tian Yun is dead." The Shifang sword sect disciple shouted in ecstasy. Yang Zaitian, who was originally a peerless genius, suppressed his peers. With such a breakthrough in cultivation, his fighting power would also soar. "Brother Yang Zaitian, don''t kill Tian Yun so easily. I want to torture him." "Not bad!" Shifang sword sect disciples shouted. "Tian Yun, I just saw that you actually understood two kinds of power. It''s amazing, but I will tell you that power, in essence, is not much. Moreover, no matter how much power there is, in the face of absolute power, it will crumble." Yang Zaitian''s eyes were like lightning and his momentum was like a tiger. He stepped out step by step and the earth roared. "That''s a lot of nonsense. It''s just an excuse for my incompetence!" Lu Ming scolded. "Am I incompetent? Hahaha, I want to die!" Yang zaitian roared, the War sword behind him came out of its sheath, and a hot breath erupted. Power, it was also the power of fire. "I''ll show you the power of real fire!" Yang Zaitian roared and rushed towards lu with a sword. The fire, wrapped in sword qi, exploded with astonishing power. "So, it''s a small fire!" Lu Ming muttered. "Your power is only skin, and my power is already small, this is the essence!" Yang Zaitian howled with contempt. Just now, Lu Ming''s power did not fully erupt. He thought that although Lu Ming understood the two kinds of power, but it was only skin, how could he resist him? "Frog in the well!" Lu Ming smiled. "What?" Yang zaitian was stunned, but the next moment, his face changed violently. Because of the momentum on Lu Ming''s body, it could not be stopped from rising wildly. First, the power of fire reached a small percentage in an instant, and even, it was still rising. In the end, although it did not reach a large percentage, it was still a bit stronger than Yang Zaitian''s power. Boom! A spear awn shot out, intersecting with Yang Zaitian''s sword qi, and the two dissipated. "How is that possible? How can your fire be so strong? What''s going on?" No matter how loud yang yelled, it was unbelievable. Just now, he despised Lu Ming, saying that Lu Ming was more powerful than clever. But immediately, he realized that Lu Ming was not only more, but also more refined than him. It was like he was slapping himself hard. "Is that impossible? Then continue!" Boom! Lu Ming''s momentum rose again. This time, it was the wind. All the way up, like a hurricane sweeping through the sky, Lu Ming''s wind finally rushed up xiao cheng. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You cheated. You cheated. How could you understand the two kinds of situations?" Yang Zaitian was no longer calm and screamed hysterically. Even his facial features were distorted. He, a martial artist, understood power from the ninth degree. There were not many in the Shifang sword sect. In the sixth degree of a great master, it is even less desirable to cultivate the power of fire to a small degree. He had always been extremely proud, aiming at the six heroes of the scorching sun, not taking others seriously. But now, he suddenly realized that Lu Ming was much more talented than him, which made it hard for him to accept. "Die, die, tianyun must die. There can''t be a genius in this world who can surpass me!" Yang Zaitian screamed in his heart. "Kill!" Without hesitation, his bloodline exploded, and he unleashed all his strength to kill lu ming. "Die!" The sword was so strong that it was extremely hot. Yang Zaitian was absolutely a peerless genius, and his fighting power was extremely terrifying. At this moment, he tried his best, and his power was astounding. Even a great master with eight weights would be killed in one move, and a great master with nine weights would have to retreat from the edge. But it was Lu Ming he met. The combination of wind and fire turned into a blazing flame and a spear, rising into the sky. Boom! Lu Ming and Yang Zaitian blasted together, turning into a terrifying, scorching shock wave that swept in all directions. "No, go back!" The Shifang sword sect disciples shouted and retreated madly, ignoring their injuries. In the distance, the people of General star palace also showed a look of horror and retreated. Boom! A huge shock wave crashed into the earth, sending it into deep holes. "Kill!" "Kill!" Two shouts and two figures collided again. From a distance, the two sides looked at each other in shock. They saw two figures emitting a hot breath, constantly colliding in the air and on the ground, like two ancient giants. Boom! Boom! There were more than a dozen collisions in a row, and more than a dozen large pits appeared on the ground, like the end of the day. Fortunately, they had already left the blood ant''s nest for some distance in the previous war, otherwise, the blood ant''s nest would have collapsed. Even so, the blood ant''s nest was still alarmed and one by one, the blood ant crawled out. Boom! There was another loud roar, and a figure quickly retreated and was sent flying. It was Yang Zaitian. At this moment, he was in a mess, covered in blood, and his hair was disheveled. He was no match for lu ming. "Tian Yun, I want you to die, I want to kill you, I want to kill all your friends, your family." Yang Zaitian roared, pretending to be crazy. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 232 Half As Good Yang Zaitian screamed, killing people. He was actually injured by Lu Ming, by Lu Ming, a student from General star palace who he thought was a mob. He could not accept the humiliation. "Heaven on the sword!" Yang tiantian roared, his momentum reaching its peak. A Sword light came out of the sky, appeared out of thin air, brilliant, floating above Yang Zaitian''s head. A terrifying and boundless sword aura rippled out, and the soil beneath Yang Zaitian''s feet was agitated by the sword aura, rising and falling like waves of water. Earth level sword technique! Lu Ming could tell at a glance that this was a ground-level sword technique. "Earth level sword technique, heaven on the sword, brother Yang Zaitian actually cultivated into heaven on the sword!" "What? This is a ground level martial art. It''s too scary. Tian Yun is finished. Once the ground level sword technique comes out, he will die." "Senior brother Yang Zaitian is really amazing. This is a ground-level martial art!" Everyone in the Shifang sword sect began to talk excitedly, and some even laughed, thinking that Lu Ming was dead and could finally take a bad breath. Everyone in General star palace, on the other hand, was filled with shock and dismay. The Shifang sword sect disciples were too strong to compete with. The genius who ranked first in the outer hall of General star palace had just grasped the situation and was far from yang zaitian. "Brother tianyun!" Ming cheng stared in front of him with worry in his eyes. "Tian Yun, do you know the difference between us now? Tremble in front of me! Hahaha!" Yang Zaitian laughed crazily. In his mind, Lu Ming would be shocked to see him use the earth level sword technique. Then he would be shocked, scared, and finally despair. The thought of this made him very happy. Unfortunately, as soon as he was halfway there, he could no longer enjoy himself. Because Lu Ming''s expression was calm, calm, and even a little disdainful. Yes, disdain! Yang Zaitian''s heart was filled with rage, and his face began to twist, "Tian Yun, what''s your expression? What''s your expression?" "Hehe!" Lu Ming smiled faintly, but the murderous intent in his eyes grew stronger. "Ah, go to hell! Sword on the heavens, kill!" Yang zai tian roared. After a while, the War sword, which was suspended above its head, flew towards the landing. Before the sword arrived, the terrifying sword intent had already enveloped Lu Ming. "Do you think you are the only one who knows the earth level martial arts?" Lu Ming whispered, his breath bursting, and he waved one hand to the sky. "Human palm!" Buzz! The space seemed to vibrate, and then a huge palm print appeared in the air. The palm print was ten meters in size, the shape of which was the same as that of a person''s palm, but it was slightly blurry. However, the power was astonishing. It was as if there was a king of humanity patrolling zhou tian, and a great pressure was pressing down on everyone. "Earth level martial arts, earth level martial arts again?" "How is that possible? How is that possible? The Shifang sword sect disciple screamed. It was hard to believe that all this was true. He wished he was dreaming. "Hahaha, Tian Yun, Tian Yun, I knew this guy was a pervert." Ming cheng laughed. "How is that possible? How can you become a ground level martial arts master, ah, break it for me!" Yang Zaitian roared in disbelief, manipulated the Sword light, and cut into the palm of humanity. Boom! Palm print and Sword light boom together. Heaven and earth suddenly shook, and then, at the intersection of the palm print and the Sword light, a shock wave suddenly erupted. Boom! The ground shook. Below the intersection of the palm print and the Sword light, the ground was directly blasted into a huge hole that was 100 meters long, 100 meters wide and 20 meters deep. Countless pieces of rubble were flying everywhere. "Step back, be careful!" The Shifang sword sect and General star palace were in chaos, retreating quickly and brandishing their weapons. He retreated a thousand meters before stopping. Touch! In the sky, the palm print was shining brightly, and the Sword light''s light quickly dimmed. In the end, the Sword light exploded, and a figure screamed, flying back like a shell, slamming heavily on the ground, making a big hole in the ground. It was Yang Zaitian. He was defeated, lying in the pit and coughing up blood. Silk... The sound of gasping for air rang out. Lu Ming stepped into the air, his black hair fluttering, his momentum like a demon, his body emitting a cold killing intent. "Tian Yun, what do you want? Don''t mess around." Yang Zaitian screamed in horror as he felt the killing intent on lu ming. "I hate people threatening me with my family the most in my life. If you do that, then your ending is doomed." A cold voice came out of Lu Ming''s mouth. Step by step, he walked towards Yang Zaitian. "How dare you? I am a genius of the Shifang sword sect. I will be the pillar of the Shifang sword sect in the future. I will become a hegemon. If you kill me, the strong people of the Shifang sword sect will not let you go. At that time, you will die miserably." Yang Zaitian struggled and roared. "That''s my business. Why should you worry?" Lu Ming remained unmoved and the killing was even colder. Yang zaitian was scared. He was really scared. He could see that Lu Ming really wanted to kill him. "No, you can''t kill me, you''re crazy, you''re crazy." No matter how loud yang roared, he would rush out of the pit and run away. "Humanity!" Lu Ming spoke softly and waved his hand. In the sky, a huge palm print formed and flew towards yang zaitian. "No..." Yang zaitian roared and exploded madly, trying to resist, but it was useless. Boom! The palm print blasted down, sending Yang Zaitian straight into the ground, where another big hole appeared. The handprint dissipated, leaving only a lump of meat in the pit. Yang Zaitian was smashed to pieces by a slap. "Yang zaitian is dead. He was killed." The Shifang sword sect disciple''s eyes widened in shock and stared fixedly. After a while, someone came to his senses and shouted, "Go, go, this Tian Yun is crazy." Whoosh! Lu Ming was as tall as the wind, and he walked with his feet in the air. After a few steps, he appeared above everyone''s heads. "Who dares to run? Yang Zaitian is the end." Lu Ming''s cold voice spread throughout the room. The Shifang sword sect disciple could not help but stop and look at lu ming in horror. Did Lu Ming want to kill them together? "Tian Yun, what do you want to do? If you kill so many of us, the top management of the Shifang sword sect will definitely go crazy, will do everything they can to kill you, at that time, no one can save you." Someone in the Shifang sword sect shouted. "Who said I was going to kill you? I just wanted to rob you. Okay, now, hand over your storage rings." Lu Ming said lightly. "What? Robbery?" The Shifang sword sect was stunned. "What? If you don''t want to hand it over, I don''t mind killing you." Lu Ming''s eyes were full of murderous intent. The faces of the Shifang sword sect changed. "Yes, I will." Finally, someone shouted and compromised. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 233 Blood Ant Nest (2) Just kidding. Lu Ming is a madman. He has the guts to kill Yang Zaitian, not to mention them. If they were killed like this, it wouldn''t be worth it. Someone took off the storage ring and threw it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming waved his hand and put away his anger. Someone took the lead, and the rest could only take off the ring and hand it to Lu Ming. But there were also people who couldn''t bear to part with it. Their flesh ached so much that they gritted their teeth and almost cried. This storage ring, which can be said to be the accumulation of all the wealth, so hand it over, who can bear? However, when lu ming''s eyes turned to them, they took off the storage ring in horror and handed it to Lu Ming trembling. "One hundred and eighty-five, one hundred and eighty-six..." Lu Ming kept it back and counted it. He was so happy that he couldn''t keep his eyes open. The disciples of the Shifang sword sect were in tears, gritting their teeth, their teeth were about to break. Everyone in General star palace stared at this scene in astonishment. Soon, when the last Shifang sword sect disciple handed the ring to Lu Ming, Lu Ming put it away with satisfaction. "All right, now, you can get out of here. This blood ant nest is mine. Whoever doesn''t get out, if you see one, I''ll kill one." Lu Ming drank cold. The Shifang sword sect disciples turned and ran away as if they had been pardoned. In the blink of an eye, there was no one running. In the distance, countless Shifang sword sect disciples roared, "Quick, let''s find a place to heal and then kill the blood ants. Otherwise, this time, there will be no return." "Damn it, my storage ring, Tian Yun, damn Tian Yun. When he gets out of the blood ants''secret, he must die." Many of the Shifang sword sect''s disciples rushed into the distance resentfully, seizing the time to heal and kill the blood ants. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the people of General star palace. "Brother ming cheng, how about visiting the blood ant nest with me?" Lu Ming smiled. "I can''t wait." Ming cheng was overjoyed. "As for you, get out of here now!" Lu Ming then looked at the other General star palace students. These people were not good people either. Just now, they just wanted to sit back and watch the tiger fight. "Tian Yun, General star palace, you can''t be so overbearing, can you? You own the blood ant nest." A General star palace student said with an ugly face. "Nonsense, I''m just so overbearing. What''s wrong? I''m not convinced. I''ll take two moves." Lu Ming scolded. "I..." The young man was stunned. You''re kidding me. Two moves with Lu Ming. Isn''t that a death wish? "Let''s go!" The others had no choice but to turn around and leave. Soon, only Lu Ming and Ming cheng were left in this place. "Brother ming, let''s go!" Lu Ming turned and strode forward. When they came to the edge of the blood ant''s nest, they found hundreds of blood ants crawling around. Obviously, the battle just now was so amazing that it had completely alarmed the blood ants. Lu Ming and Ming cheng walked over, and the blood ants gave a strange cry and came charging at them. But these blood ants, at the highest level, were only three or six levels, and they were no match for Lu Ming. Soon, the ground was covered with the corpses of blood ants. Then, the two of them entered the blood ant nest. In the blood ant nest, the passage was crisscrossed in all directions. The two of them didn''t have to distinguish the direction and rushed forward casually to kill, as long as they saw the blood ants, they would kill. An hour later, Lu Ming had killed more than 200 blood ants and harvested thousands of blood ant eggs. And Ming cheng''s harvest was not small, there were more than 200. The two of them walked around, not knowing how far. Suddenly, a huge underground cave appeared in front of him. As soon as they arrived at the cave, they were immediately stunned. Blood ant eggs, in the cave, piled up a large number of blood ant eggs, one by one red and crystal, like garbage piled up in the cave. These were all molted by blood ants. The blood ant egg is not the egg that the blood ant hatches, but the energy crystal, which contains the strong essence of blood and qi. "This... This... How many of these blood ant eggs are there?" Ming cheng was dumbfounded. "This? At least tens of thousands, right?" Lu Ming was also a little stunned. A fiery light flashed in their eyes. Squeak squeak... At this moment, a sharp cry sounded. Only then did they realize that in the middle of the cave, there was a huge creature. This is a huge blood ant, lying there, at least ten meters high. Its abdomen was huge and hung with a string of blood ant eggs. At first glance, there were no less than a few hundred. Mother ants! This is the mother of a blood ant. Just now, the two of them were attracted by countless blood ant eggs and almost ignored the existence of the mother ant. The mother ant''s huge eyes stared at the two of them and let out a sharp cry. Whew! On one side of the cave, there was a loud sound of breaking through the air, and a strong and sharp force of energy came to the landing. It was a blood ant, but it was a blood ant. It was as big as a water buffalo. It was fiery red and crystal clear, like a ruby. Without any hesitation, Lu Ming shot across. Boom! With a loud noise, the blood ant was repelled, but Lu Ming felt numb and took several steps back. "What a great strength! This is a level three and nine blood ant!" Lu Ming was slightly surprised. Whew! Just then, on the other side of the cave, in a cave, a blood ant also rushed out. This blood ant was no smaller than the previous one, emitting a strong breath. "Brother ming, you should leave first." Lu ming said. "Okay!" Ming cheng nodded without hesitation, then turned and ran towards the back passage. Facing the third and ninth grade blood ants, he knew that he had no power to fight back. Staying here would only drag Lu Ming down. "Now, have a good fight!" Lu Ming Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with war, and the Demon calming gun trembled, making a buzzing sound as they rushed out to kill the blood ants. "Boom!" The Demon calming gun erupted with an astonishing momentum. Touch! The spear collided with the claws of the blood ants, causing them to vibrate violently and the caves to rumble loudly. The blood ant was repelled, and the next one rushed up again. Two level three and nine blood ants joined hands and launched a wild killing on Lu Ming. Lu Ming raised his cultivation to the extreme, ran the wind and fire, and started a war with the two blood ants. Squeak squeak... The mother ant screamed and dragged her huge body toward the landing sound. Her long, sharp claws, like a knife, cut towards the landing sound with astonishing power, no less powerful than the two blood ants. Apparently, the female ants also had three or nine levels of combat power. Three blood ants with three levels and nine levels of strength attacked Lu Ming at the same time, making Lu Ming feel a great pressure. "Ancient shield!" As his mind moved, three ancient shields appeared around Lu Ming''s body. After two months of hard work in Divine wind valley, the Ancient Shield Technique has broken through to the third level and has been able to condense three ancient shields. Dang! The blood ant''s claws were cut on the ancient shield, making a clanging sound, but it could not be broken at all. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 234 Take It All Away Three ancient shields, which can be manipulated and converted at will, blocking Lu Ming''s entire body. With the ancient shield, Lu Ming was invincible. "Kill!" Lu Ming drank heavily and stared at a blood ant, launching a stormy attack on it. Ming cheng, who was running in the blood ant nest, heard a deafening roar from behind and smiled bitterly. "Brother tianyun is really evil. I have to get out quickly, or else this blood ant nest will be destroyed." Ming cheng ran as fast as he could. In the blood ant nest, Lu Ming became more and more courageous. He did not have to worry about himself at all and attacked with all his might. A blood ant had been suppressed. Poof! The banshee spear pierced the blood ant and blasted a big hole in the incomparably hard shell. "What a hard shell!" Lu Ming sighed. If it weren''t for the wind and fire attack, the blood ants would not have been able to break through their defenses. Generally, it is impossible for a great martial artist under the ninth weight to break the blood ant''s defense. No wonder so many blood ant eggs have accumulated in the nest over the years and have not been taken away. Those who came in were all under the seventh weight of a great master. Who could be the opponent of these blood ants? Even a genius like Yang Zaitian, who broke through the seven ranks of a great martial artist, would not be an opponent of several blood ants, plundering at most and then fleeing. Whew! Lu Ming shot out again, through the wounds of the blood ants, without a handle. The blood ants screamed and struggled wildly. "Die!" Lu Ming''s spear trembled, and a powerful burst of true energy rushed into the blood ant''s body and shattered its internal organs. Finally killed a blood ant. Without any delay, Lu Ming went to kill the other one. A few minutes later. Touch! As the mother ant fell to the ground, all three powerful blood ants were killed by Lu Ming. "Take it!" Then, Lu Ming began to search for the blood ant eggs in the cave and collected them into the storage ring. Lu Ming did not go to the inventory and did not know how many pills he collected. Two minutes later, all the blood ant eggs in the cave were collected. "Haha, this is going to happen!" Lu Ming couldn''t help grinning. Then, he manipulated the blood vessels and devoured the essence and blood of the three blood ants. Lu Ming appeared in Supreme temple and began to refine the essence of blood. This refining, is more than a day, the blood of the three blood ants were all refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation rose rapidly, from the fifth rank of a great master to the first rank of the sixth rank of a great master. "The amount of energy you need to cultivate now is really more terrifying." Lu Ming shook his head and smiled. This was the essence and blood of three third and ninth grade blood ants. It was four levels higher than lu ming, and the essence and essence of blood ants were one or two times stronger than ordinary demon beasts. Three three level three and nine heavy blood ants had only raised Lu Ming by one level, which showed that the energy Lu Ming needed was terrifying. "Now that I have been promoted to the sixth rank of a great martial artist, if I devour the essence blood of the third and ninth rank monsters, I will need at least twenty of them before I can be promoted." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Moreover, the level of blood has not been upgraded, and I don''t know how much essence blood is needed to upgrade to level seven. "The bodies of these three blood ants must not be spared. The shells on their bodies are rare materials for refining." Lu Ming waved and put the bodies of the three blood ants into a storage ring. "It''s almost time to close the secret realm. Ming cheng should be waiting outside. Get out!" Lu Ming flashed and ran out. Soon, lu ming came out of the blood ant nest. As soon as he came out, he saw Ming cheng pacing around anxiously. "Brother ming!" Lu ming shouted. "Tian Yun, you finally came out. I thought you were killed by a few ants!" Seeing Lu Ming, Ming cheng took a long breath and grinned. "A few ants, what did you do to me?" Lu Ming smiled, then moved his hand and a storage ring appeared. "Brother ming, there are some blood ant eggs here. They are obtained from the blood ant nest. Take them!" Lu ming said. "No, this is what you got with your strength. How can I take it? And I followed you into the blood ant nest. The harvest is already very big." Ming cheng waved his hand and refused. Lu Ming gave it again, and Ming cheng refused to accept it. Seeing this, Lu Ming did not insist, put away the storage ring, and with Ming cheng, headed for the secret exit. The exit of the secret realm was on a mountain at the east end of the blood ant secret realm. Ten days later, the royal family and the elders of General star palace would join forces to open an exit for them to leave. ... Outside the blood ant mystic realm, a light door appeared. Around the light gate, many figures appeared, all looking at the light gate. There were people from the royal family and Shifang sword sect, but there were more than ten days ago. Moreover, some people are directly suspended in the air, and they are actually strong Martial Sect realm. Hua Chi was on the royal side. At the front, there were the red-haired old man and Autumn Has No Cure. Autumn Has No Cure looked at the royal family and sneered, "Old red monster, what are you sending so many people to do? Are you waiting to see all the people in General star palace killed and want to settle the score with us? Have a big fight with us?" "I am just in case, afraid that your Shifang sword sect disciples will suffer losses in the secret realm and die in it. When that happens, they will be angry and angry and will be disadvantageous to my students in General star palace!" The red-haired old man responded with a sneer. "Hahaha!" Autumn Has No Cure laughed and said, "My Shifang sword sect disciple suffered a loss? Died in the war? On the basis of you General star palace? Impossible, this will never happen!" "Things are unpredictable!" The red-haired old man said. "Absolutely not, and I am telling you clearly that in the blood ant mystic realm, one cannot help but kill. If my Shifang sword sect disciples really die inside, it is because they are not strong enough. No one can blame them. Are you afraid that we will do it? What a joke!" There was no cure in autumn, so he was calm and relaxed. "That''s what you said, remember it!" The red-haired old man snorted coldly. "Old red monster, you''re so confident. You don''t think that Tian Yun is a threat to my Shifang sword sect disciple, do you? I tell you, it''s impossible. At this moment, that Tian Yun has long died in the hands of my Shifang sword sect hero." Autumn Has No Cure sneered. "Died in the hands of your Shifang sword sect disciple? I don''t think so!" The red-haired old man said. "Not necessarily? Well, how about we take a gamble? I have a piece of heavenly star secret silver here. I heard that you have a sirloin fruit in your hand, so I will use heavenly star secret silver to gamble with you. How about that?" There is no cure for autumn. This statement shocked many people. "What? The secret silver of the stars, the largo? You bet so much?" Some Martial Sect players exclaimed. Star secret silver is an extremely precious material for refining. It belongs to the top material of the fourth grade and can be used to refine the fourth grade Spirit soldier. And the cloud luo guo, is also a level four spirit medicine, can refine a level four elixir. Level four materials and elixirs, both Martial Sect grade items, are extremely precious. And the heavenly star secret silver and the cloud luo guo, among the fourth level items, are all very top. Worth no less than 100,000 spirit crystals. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 235 Why Didnt You Say It Earlier? The red-haired old man muttered. A hundred thousand spirit crystals, for a great martial artist or even a lower martial artist, were astronomical numbers. But for the Martial Sect, it was much better. Martial Sect, known as a guru, in Empire of the scorching sun, it is definitely a first-class strong person, belongs to the upper level of the strong person, the big martial arts master compared to one, there are too many differences, the value of nature is not ordinary. But a hundred thousand spirit crystals, after all, is not a small number, even if it is the Martial Sect, it should be considered. "Old red monster, why? Dare not gamble? If you dare not gamble, just say it. Don''t be stubborn!" Autumn Has No Cure sneered. "Who says I don''t dare to gamble? Just gamble. There are so many witnesses at the scene. I hope you don''t cheat." The red-haired old man said. "Hahaha, I''m afraid you''re the one who''s playing tricks on me, old red monster. Your yunluo is mine!" Autumn Has No Cure laughed heartily. He was 100 % confident of winning because Yang Zaitian was in the Shifang sword sect. He was very clear about Yang Zaitian''s strength. Yang Zaitian threatened to kill Tian Yun. As soon as tianyun met Yang Zaitian, he would die. Everyone waited in silence. Half a second... "Someone''s coming out!" Someone shouted. Sure enough, the light flashed and figures appeared one after another. Soon, dozens of young people came out, all of them Shifang sword sect disciples. The elders of the Shifang sword sect, including Autumn Has No Cure, looked calm. Naturally, they expected all of this. But none of them noticed that the faces of these Shifang sword sect disciples were a little gloomy. They continued to pay attention to the light gate. After that, the light door flickered and people walked out of it. Soon, more than 200 people came out, all of them Shifang sword sect disciples, none of them from General star palace. The red-haired old man, Hua Chi, and the other royal elders were getting darker and darker. "How is that possible? Why hasn''t anyone come out yet!" Hua Chi clenched his fists and looked worried. "Hahaha, old red monster, I see that most of your General star palace has been completely annihilated. You are certain to lose. Hand over the yunluo fruit quickly!" Autumn Has No Cure laughed with great pride. "You..." The red-haired old man''s face turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Autumn Has No Cure, don''t be complacent too early. The time hasn''t come yet. Before the last moment, no one knows the result!" "Haha, old red monster, you really know how to deceive yourself. Okay, just wait and see." Autumn Has No Cure sneered. "Elder qiu, we..." At this time, a Shifang sword sect disciple wanted to speak, just said a few words, and was interrupted by Autumn Has No Cure. Autumn Has No Cure waved his hand and said domineeringly, "Well, you did a good job this time. It''s been a long time, but you haven''t arrived yet. Count the blood ant eggs. We''ll talk about it later!" "I..." The young man wanted to say more, but qiu wuzhi''s face darkened, and when he glared, he held back his words. At this time, the light gate flashed again, and more than 20 young people appeared. These twenty people, all from General star palace. The red-haired old man was overjoyed. "Hmph, it''s just good luck, I don''t know where to hide, so I survived. But I don''t know how many blood ant eggs I got. Other Blood refining pill aren''t enough to refine!" Autumn Has No Cure sneered. The red-haired old man and the others were silent, and there was not much hope in their hearts. Over time, a few more people came out, all of them Shifang sword sect disciples. In the end, about 280 people came out of the Shifang sword sect. This made Autumn Has No Cure and the Shifang sword sect people''s faces turn ugly. It was almost time and the light door was closing. Once the light door was closed, they could not open it either. They could only wait three years before they could open it. But at this time, there were still so many people in the Shifang sword sect who didn''t come out. The point was, two out of six of the top geniuses who understood power did not come out. One of them was Yang Zaitian. "I think it''s a rush into the blood ant''s nest. It''s delayed!" Autumn Has No Cure comforted himself. "Lu Ming!" Hua Chi stared at the light door. Lu Ming hasn''t come out yet. He''s really afraid of an accident. Time passed slowly, and the time to close the light door was getting closer and closer. But no one came out. "What happened? What happened?" Autumn Has No Cure became a little anxious. The others had paid back, but Yang Zaitian hadn''t come out yet. How could that be? Buzz! At this moment, the light door flashed and two figures appeared. Autumn Has No Cure, the red-haired old man, and the elders from both sides stared at him. The silhouettes of the two figures gradually became clear. "Tian Yun? How is that possible!" Qiu wuzhi roared in disbelief. "Tian Yun, it''s Tian Yun!" The red-haired old man widened his eyes, then burst into ecstasy and laughter. Of course, the two people who came out from behind were Lu Ming and Ming cheng. "Damn it, this Tian Yun must have found a place to hide. He didn''t meet Yang Zaitian and the other disciples. Damn it!" Autumn Has No Cure shouted in his heart. "Haha, Autumn Has No Cure, Tian Yun is alive. You lost. Hand over the secret silver from the stars. Don''t play tricks!" The red-haired old man said. "I..." Qiu qiu wu zhi''s face was ugly, and he really couldn''t bear to part with it, but in front of everyone, he was really not easy to act rashly. "It''s all clouds. Why don''t you die?" He roared in his heart, blaming Lu Ming for everything. But still helpless, he gritted his teeth and took out a fist-sized, silvery, starlight metal and handed it to the red-haired old man. This was the secret silver of the heavenly star, the other Martial Sect powerhouses, looking enviously at the red-haired old man. "Haha, then I won''t stand on ceremony!" The red-haired old man laughed and put it away. Then he looked at lu ming, and the more he looked, the more he found Lu Ming pleasing to his eyes. "Why hasn''t Yang Zaitian come out yet?" Autumn Has No Cure stared gloomily at the light door. Touch! Suddenly, the light gate vibrated violently, then exploded with a bang and dissipated into light rain. "How did this happen? Where''s Yang Zaitian? Why didn''t he come out?" Autumn roared. "What happened? Why didn''t Yang Zaitian come out? There were so many disciples. What happened?" The elders of other Shifang sword sect also roared and became furious. "Senior Yang Zaitian, he''s dead!" Suddenly, a disciple of the Shifang sword sect shouted. All of a sudden, the audience fell silent. Autumn Has No Cure stared at the disciple with an extremely ugly face and shouted, "What did you say? Yang zaitian is dead? How could he die? Who in the secret land of blood ants could kill him? Even if he could retreat from the mother ant, how could he die?" Autumn Has No Cure roared, his body erupting into a powerful breath, staring at the disciple. "It''s really dead. Most of the brothers and sisters here saw it." Cried the disciple. "Yes, elder, Yang Zaitian is really dead!" The other disciples nodded. Autumn Has No Cure''s face was livid and his eyes shone with a terrifying light. He stared at the disciple and shouted, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" "Elder qiu, I was just about to say it. You didn''t want me to say it." The disciple said wrongly. "You...!" Autumn almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Ask for a recommendation ticket, everyone has a recommendation ticket, fire at xiao mu (The end of this chapter) Chapter 236 Shameless Just now, this disciple really wanted to speak and was stopped by him, causing no other disciple to speak. However, just now, he was in high spirits and complacent. He was thinking of hitting the red-haired old man hard. He never dreamed that yang zaitian would die in the secret land of blood ants. The way she looked just now, now that she remembered it, she was completely humiliated. "Tell me, how did Yang Zaitian die?" Autumn Has No Cure asked, gritting his teeth. "It''s him, Tian Yun. Senior brother Yang Zaitian was killed by Tian Yun!" The disciple pointed at Lu Ming and shouted. "What?" Everyone in the room was shocked, except for the young men who had entered the secret realm of the blood ants, all eyes were on Lu Ming. Yang Zaitian was killed by Tian Yun? How is this possible? Is tianyun so powerful? Even the red-haired old man, Hua Chi, and others were shocked. "Damn it!" Autumn Has No Cure''s body burst out with a cold killing intent, and he turned around abruptly. He looked at lu ming coldly and roared, "Tian Yun, tell me, what kind of despicable means did you use? To harm Yang Zaitian?" "Sabotage?" The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth curled up and he said, "Do you need to kill a Yang Zaitian?" "Nonsense, not evil? Can you kill Yang Zaitian? You can''t even look at ten." Autumn Has No Cure shouted angrily, completely disbelieving Lu Ming''s words. Lu Ming sneered and did not explain. "Elder qiu, I have something to say..." The young Shifang sword sect man spoke again. "Shut up!" Autumn Has No Cure shouted angrily, and the disciple immediately shut up, his face flushing red. "If you have anything to say, say it!" Autumn Never Comes thought of what had happened before, took a deep breath and shouted angrily. "Elder qiu, senior brother Yang Zaitian, was really killed by Tian Yun. The two of them fought. Senior brother Yang Zaitian was invincible and was killed by Tian Yun!" Said the young man. "How is that possible? Have you looked carefully?" Autumn Never Comes asked loudly. "Not only me, but most of my brothers and sisters are here." Said the young man. Other Shifang sword sect disciples nodded and admitted, although their faces were ugly. "How could it be?" Autumn Never Comes and the others were still in disbelief. It had never happened before that a mob in General star palace could kill his Shifang sword sect genius. "Elder qiu, you have to make the decision for us. This Tian Yun is a madman and a beast. He not only killed senior brother Yang Zaitian, but also robbed us of our storage rings. All our storage rings were taken away by him, and we have all our wealth in them. And the blood ant eggs we got from hunting the blood ants these days were all taken away by him." A Shifang sword sect disciple screamed. "Ah? What? What?" Autumn Never Comes and all the Shifang sword sect elders were immediately stunned, their mouths wide open, and for a moment they stood there in a daze. The red-haired old man, Hua Chi and the others from the royal family were not much different. They stared at lu ming with wide eyes. "Damn it, little bastard. I''ll shoot you." It took a long time for Autumn Never Comes to realize that his hair was upside down and his eyes almost popped out. He let out a roar and roared towards the landing. "No!" Lu Ming was already prepared to pull Ming cheng, and quickly moved tens of meters across, rushing towards the red-haired old man and others. "Autumn Never Comes, what are you doing?" The red-haired old man shouted angrily and rushed out with a punch. Boom! Heaven and earth shook, and the red-haired old man fought with Autumn Never Comes, almost breaking the ground. "Get out of here. Today, I will kill this little bastard Tian Yun." Autumn Never Comes stared at lu ming fiercely and roared. "Hahaha!" At this moment, Lu Ming burst out laughing. "Little bastard, what are you laughing at?" Autumn Never Comes scolded. "Old man, do you really think that the Shifang sword sect is the ruler of Empire of the scorching sun? I am a member of the royal family. You wanted to kill me for no reason. Did you not pay attention to the four great clans and the royal family?" Lu Ming shouted, suppressing him with the four great clans and the royal family. "For no reason? You killed my Shifang sword sect disciple and robbed all my Shifang sword sect disciple''s storage rings. Shouldn''t you kill me?" Autumn Never Comes roared. "Haha, ridiculous. Let me ask you, is the blood ant secret land not forbidden from killing and plundering?" Lu Ming asked loudly. Autumn Never Comes froze and his face darkened. He could not answer this question. "Since killing and plundering are not prohibited, it is normal for me to kill your Shifang sword sect disciples and rob them of their storage rings. Why should you kill me?" "Besides, before entering the blood ant mystic realm, all of your Shifang sword sect disciples threatened to kill me. I resisted and fought back. Shouldn''t I?" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and he faced Autumn Never Comes without fear. He asked loudly. Autumn Never Comes''s face darkened, and the rest of the Shifang sword sect did not speak. Lu Ming was right. There was nothing forbidden in the blood ant mystic realm. Killing and plundering were originally the theme of the blood ant mystic realm. "Well, you little sharp-tongued thing, so what? I tell you, even if my Shifang sword sect disciples want to kill you, you have to let them kill you. You can''t fight back. You can''t fight back. You will die." Autumn Never Comes said coldly. Overbearing and direct, unreasonable. Lu Ming sneered and was too lazy to speak. This old man was simply shameless and shameless. "Autumn Never Comes, how shameless of you! I only have over 20 people coming out of General star palace. The others have been killed by your Shifang sword sect. And in the past, according to you, I will allow you to kill the people in General star palace from ten sides. I will kill the people in General star palace, but I can''t. I will die. What nonsense is this? Well, after that, your Shifang sword sect will go back to the ten sides of the mountain. The blood ant secret land will be mine by me in General star palace alone." The red-haired old man roared. "It''s a beautiful idea for you to mine alone, but the reverse is more or less the same." An old man from the Shifang sword sect sneered. "Old red monster, get out of my way. I will kill Tian Yun today. Otherwise, I will kill you all together. When my army of Shifang sword sect comes, the royal family will be destroyed." Autumn Never Comes was cold and domineering. "Bold!" Hua Chi drank. Autumn Never Comes actually said that he wanted to destroy the royal family. "Autumn Never Comes, your Shifang sword sect, the wolf''s ambition, the world together." The red-haired old man roared. Autumn Never Comes''s face was extremely pale. He was in a hurry and regretted what he said. Even if the Shifang sword sect had that kind of ambition, it could not be said clearly, or rather, it is not the time to say such a thing. "Autumn Never Comes, come, let''s fight. Today, let''s not die!" The red-haired old man strode forward, looking like a lion, his hair was open, and he was clearly furious. "Today, prince tianyun is in Baoding. Whoever wants to kill him, kill me first!" Hua Chi stepped forward, his tone cold and firm. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 237 Amazing Harvest Hua Chi was extremely powerful and stepped forward. A few royal elders from the martial arts sect followed Hua Chi closely, exuding a strong aura. "Damn it, you really want to die!" Autumn Has No Cure roared in his heart, but in the end he didn''t do anything. Now, the Shifang sword sect has not yet reached the time to tear their face off from the royal family, and Hua Chi is the real prince, the eighth son of the current emperor. If Hua Chi were to be killed together, it would be to tear their face off from the royal family and start a war. By then, the four clans would join forces to attack the Shifang sword sect, and it would be unbearable. Besides, the royal family had many experts this time, so even if he wanted to do it, he was not sure. "Good, good, good. Eighth prince, you are determined to go against the Shifang sword sect. I hope you don''t regret it. Also, do you think this will save Tian Yun? Naive, we''ll see!" Autumn Has No Cure roared, waved his hand and left with the Shifang sword sect disciple. The Shifang sword sect people were all grim-faced and ugly to death. Their trip to the blood ant mystic realm was a complete failure. Although they killed a large number of General star palace students, in their view, those were just a mob. The Shifang sword sect disciple also lost sixty or seventy people, especially when Yang Zaitian was killed, which was a heavy loss. Moreover, the Shifang sword sect disciple, most of the storage rings were taken by Lu Ming, most of the blood ant eggs fell on Lu Ming''s hands, almost nothing, and was shamefully thrown home. "Hahaha!" The red-haired old man laughed happily. "Tian Yun, thank you, elder hong, thank you, eighth prince!" Lu Ming stepped forward and gave the red-haired old man a fist to thank Hua Chi. "Tian Yun, don''t be too polite!" Hua Chi picked up Lu Ming. "Tian Yun, I also want to thank you. Not only did you help me win a piece of the secret silver from the stars, but you also severely suppressed the Shifang sword sect''s arrogance. It''s really gratifying." The red-haired old man smiled. "They wanted to kill me. I just fought back." Lu Ming smiled. "Haha, let''s go back to General star palace!" The red-haired old man laughed and waved. Immediately, the group returned to General star palace. "Count the harvest first. Come here early tomorrow morning to count the number of blood ant eggs." In a main hall in General star palace, the red-haired old man commanded. The crowd nodded and dispersed. When Lu Ming returned to his dorm, he rushed into Supreme temple. He couldn''t wait to see what he got. In front of him was a pile of storage rings, nearly 300 of which belonged to Shifang sword sect disciples. Lu Ming began to count. Place one of the blood ant eggs and one of the spirit crystals. Everything else was sorted and put away. There were too many things. Lu Ming spent six hours on the inventory. Lu Ming stared at what was in front of him, stunned, and then ecstatic. The harvest was too great. Blood ant eggs, obtained by a Shifang sword sect disciple, and obtained from the blood ant nest, amounted to more than 23,000. Among them, there were more than 13,000 in the blood ant nest, and nearly 300 people in the Shifang sword sect contributed about 10,000. More than 23,000. What a huge number. In history, no one had ever been able to obtain so many blood ant eggs. According to the six blood ant eggs can be exchanged for a Blood refining pill, 23,000 blood ant eggs can be exchanged for more than 3800. "More than 3800 Blood refining pill!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. The more the second blood vessels accumulate before awakening, the better. Lu ming used a storage ring to collect all the blood ant eggs. Then, he looked at the pile of spirit crystals. A total of 620,000 spirit crystals. Lu Ming almost drooled. With his previous spirit crystal, it had already exceeded 700 thousand yuan. "It''s still easy to rob!" Lu Ming sighed. Of course, it was just a thought. He couldn''t have robbed for no reason. In addition to blood ant eggs and spirit crystals, other things, such as various kinds of spirit herbs, spirit herbs, Spirit soldier, all kinds of refining materials, also piled up like a mountain. However, most of the grades were not high, a few were third grade, most of them were second and first grade. But so much, it''s also incredibly valuable. Not to mention anything else, but a few hundred storage rings are of astonishing value. Lu Ming planned to find a chance to clean up the mess. After packing up everything, Lu Ming began to practice with satisfaction. The next day, Lu Ming came to the main hall. The red-haired old man and Hua Chi had arrived. "Tian Yun!" Hua Chi greeted Lu Ming with a smile. Lu Ming smiled as well. In addition to them, there were also a few elders from the royal family. Not long after, more than 20 students who participated in the blood ant mystic realm arrived. "All right, now take out the blood ant eggs that you have obtained from the secret territory of the blood ant and count them. Then hand them over to the royal elders and bring them back to refine the Blood refining pill." "Normally, three blood ant eggs can be refined into one Blood refining pill. According to the rules, you can exchange six blood ant eggs for one Blood refining pill." The red-haired old man repeated the rules. Everyone nodded. Immediately, a young man came forward and took out a storage ring. The storage ring glowed, and suddenly, red and crystal eggs of blood ants appeared on the table. An elder began to count. "A total of 62 blood ant eggs, 60 of which can be exchanged for 10 Blood refining pill eggs. Two more blood ant eggs are purchased by the royal family and one is purchased according to 300 spirit crystals. Are you willing to do so?" Asked the royal elder. "I do!" Said the young man. Blood ant eggs, if you can''t refine the Blood refining pill, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to sell them. "Three hundred spirit crystals? One?" At the side, Lu Ming gasped for air and his eyes glowed. He wanted to sell all the blood ant eggs, how many spirit crystals could there be? Of course, it was just a thought. No matter how many crystals there were, they weren''t as important as Blood refining pill. In the market, even if you have a spirit crystal, you can''t buy a pill like Blood refining pill. Then they counted them one by one. Most of these General star palace students did not get many blood eggs. They were around 100, and the most one was only in their early 200 years. Ming cheng, on the other hand, surprised everyone. He had more than 360 blood ant eggs, which were temporarily ranked first. Ming cheng grinned. He got so much. Thanks to Lu Ming, he and lu ming hunted and killed the blood ants in the blood ant nest, and got more than 200. Plus his own, there were more than 360. "Now, Tian Yun." The red-haired old man said. Whoosh! Whoosh! All eyes were on Lu Ming, looking forward to it. Lu Ming, he robbed most of the Shifang sword sect disciples''storage rings. How many blood ant eggs could he get? Everyone was very curious. "This... Is this table too small to fit?" Lu Ming looked at the table and smiled bitterly. "Ah?" Everyone was stunned. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 238 Four Thousand Blood Refining Pills Is the table not big enough? This was the first time they had heard this reason. "Move the table!" The red-haired old man roared, his face full of excitement. The others immediately brought a few tables together, which occupied half the hall area. Lu Ming nodded slightly, took out a storage ring, and everyone stared at it. The storage ring glowed, and a hill appeared on the table, which was formed by the eggs of blood ants. Everyone''s eyes popped out at the scene. "This... So much? How much can this be?" A General star palace student stuttered and almost bit his tongue. "Oh my god, that''s too much, isn''t it? Did Tian Yun empty the entire blood ant nest?" Another young man shouted. "Start counting!" The royal elders reacted and began counting excitedly. Not long after, the numbers came out. "23,153!" A royal elder said the number in a trembling voice. Silk... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. Although he had expected it, he was still shocked by the number. Everyone was dumbfounded at the sound of the landing. How many Blood refining pill can you exchange for so many blood ant eggs? "Twenty-three thousand one hundred and fifty-three, which can be exchanged for thirty-eight hundred and fifty-eight, and five more eggs of blood ants, using spirit crystals..." The royal elder announced, but before he could finish, Hua Chi interrupted him. "Wait a minute, Tian Yun won''t have to be so serious when he gets such a large number of blood ant eggs. This prince is in charge. Tian Yun''s blood ant eggs can be exchanged for 4,000 Blood refining pill. Make up an entire number!" Hua Chi announced. "Yes, eighth prince!" The elder noted it down. "Thank you, eighth prince!" Lu Ming threw a fist. Of course, Lu Ming would not refuse a hundred more blood alchemy pills. Immediately, the royal elders collected all the blood ant eggs. Now, of course, there is no Blood refining pill. Only after the eggs of these blood ants have been refined into blood refining pills can they hand the Blood refining pill over to Lu Ming and the others. Lu Ming was not afraid that the royal family would devour his blood ant eggs, let alone his relationship with Hua Chi, even if there was no such relationship, the royal family would not do so. Now the situation of the royal family, the urgent need for talent assistance, if the royal family even swallowed the eggs of these blood ants, it would be shortsighted, digging their own way to death. So, Lu Ming was relieved. "Lu Ming, this time you have completely offended the Shifang sword sect and made the Shifang sword sect lose face. They will not let you go. After a while, there will definitely be a stronger genius coming to you. You must be careful." Before leaving, Hua Chi whispered a reminder to Lu Ming. "Don''t worry, do you think I''ll be afraid?" Lu Ming smiled. Hua Chi was stunned and then smiled. Since he met Lu Ming, he had never seen lu ming afraid of anyone. "Okay, I''ll wait for the good news about you killing all four sides!" Hua Chi smiled and left. After Hua Chi and the others left, Lu Ming left and returned to the dormitory. "First go to Earth element cave, consolidate your cultivation, then buy resources and break through the realm!" After returning, Lu Ming thought for a moment and walked towards Earth element cave. This time, he showed Hua Chi''s token, and the strong gatekeeper gave him a bunch of Mingwenshi, as long as he practiced. Lu Ming secretly rejoiced, took over the Mingwenshi and entered Earth element cave. He didn''t stop, all the way down. On the third and fourth floors, there were still people sitting cross-legged, trying to rob others of their cultivation chambers. When lu ming passed by, their faces changed when they saw lu ming. Although it was only a day since Lu Ming was in the blood ant mystic realm, it had already spread throughout General star palace and many people knew the name of the heavenly cloud. Lu Ming''s methods shocked everyone. Lu Ming gave a nickname, "Ruthless man." They looked at lu ming in awe. Lu Ming just glanced at them casually and continued down. When he reached the fifth floor, Lu Ming still did not stop and continued down to the sixth floor. The sixth level''s fire attribute spirit is several times stronger than the fifth level. Lu Ming opened a secret room, walked in, and began to practice. Lu Ming devoured the blood of the blood ant essence, and his cultivation grew rapidly. His foundation was a little unstable. He just used the fire attribute to stabilize his foundation. Ten days later, Lu Ming''s foundation was solid, solid and flawless. At this moment, Lu Ming walked out of Earth element cave. Anyway, he could come to practice anytime. Lu Ming didn''t care how long he practiced. After leaving Earth element cave, lu ming left General star palace and walked to Fang shi, the largest city in the imperial capital. Fang shi, the imperial capital, was huge and vast. Here, there were shops and chambers of commerce. There were even many chambers of commerce, not native to Empire of the scorching sun, but from other empires, bringing in some of the specialties of other empires. Near the Emperor yun mountains, there are thirty-six empires. Empire of the scorching sun is just a lower empire. Therefore, the imperial capital city, every moment, is a sea of people. Lu Ming walked along the streets of Fang shi, unable to take in his eyes, looking around. Not long after, Lu Ming came to a five-story building that covered an enormous area. Treasure pavilion, with three large characters inlaid with gold, has an extraordinary momentum. Lu ming thought for a moment and walked in. "What can I do for you, young master?" As soon as Lu Ming entered Treasure pavilion, a sweet-looking girl came up to him. Now, Lu Ming had an extraordinary bearing. Although he was wearing ordinary clothes, he was just standing there casually. He had an extraordinary aura that no one dared to ignore. The young girl naturally appeared very attentive. "I''m here to buy some demon blood!" Lu Ming smiled. "Buy demon essence blood?" The sweet girl was overjoyed. Demon beast essence blood, generally used for refining or alchemy, the value is extraordinary, generally can buy, are big customers. "Excuse me, young master, what level of demon beast essence blood do you want to buy?" The young girl asked, suppressing the excitement in her heart. "Level three and nine demon blood." Lu ming said. Now, if he wanted to buy it, he would buy the demon blood of level three and nine. The demon blood of level three and nine and below would not help him much. "Three grades and nine weights?" The young girl suddenly let out an exclamation. All of a sudden, it caught the attention of others, and the crowd around them began to pay attention to it. Lu Ming frowned slightly. Was this girl''s reaction too great? "Why? No?" Lu Ming asked. The young girl held her small mouth and looked around. Hearing Lu Ming''s words, she hastily nodded and said, "Yes, yes, sir. The essence and blood of the third and ninth grade monsters are extremely precious. Please follow me to the guest room, sir. I''ll invite the shopkeeper." "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded, as long as there was one. Following the young girl to a guest room in the back, someone naturally made a good tea. A moment later, a chubby shopkeeper came forward with a smile on his face. As soon as he came in, he hugged his fist and smiled, "This young man, I heard that you want to buy the essence blood of level three and nine monsters?" "Not bad!" Lu ming said. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 239 Bloodline Evolution "Young master, these three levels and nine levels of demon blood are of great value." The shopkeeper smiled. "Oh? How many crystals do you need?" Lu Ming asked. "Level three, level nine demon blood, it needs 25,000 spirit crystals!" The shopkeeper replied. Silk... Even though he was prepared, Lu Ming took a deep breath. Three levels and nine levels of demon blood, it actually needs 25,000 spirit crystals, which is too scary. "Young master, the higher the level, the harder it is to collect the demon beast essence blood, and to preserve it, the cost is very high. This price is not high!" The shopkeeper explained. Lu Ming nodded. Of course, he understood. "How many do you need?" The shopkeeper asked. "Let''s start with twenty!" Lu Ming thought for a moment and said. "What? Two... Twenty?" The shopkeeper exclaimed, and the fat on his face shook rapidly. "What? Not that many?" Lu Ming asked with a frown. "Yes, yes, absolutely!" The shopkeeper exclaimed excitedly, knowing that a big client had come today. Normally, master Minglian would buy a few portions of demon essence blood for alchemy. Where would he buy so many? Moreover, those who would buy level three and nine demon blood were usually Minglian masters above Martial Sect level. It was very rare to buy 20 copies of the third and ninth grade demon blood at one time. The shopkeeper''s heart trembled with excitement. "I''ll send someone to get it right away!" The shopkeeper called and sent someone to get it. "Shopkeeper, I don''t know how you sell a third-tier, nine-tier Demon elixir here." Lu Ming asked. "You still want to buy Demon elixir?" The shopkeeper was even more delighted. He quickly replied, "Level three, nine, and heavy Demon elixir is much cheaper than demon beast essence blood, because it is very convenient to store, and there are more impurities in it than essence blood, generally one fifth of the price of the same level essence blood, a level three, nine, and five thousand spirit crystals." "Okay, give me thirty!" Lu Ming said without thinking. "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. I''ll send someone over right away." After that, the shopkeeper quickly got up and walked out. After a while, the shopkeeper came in with a few girls and a few jade boxes. "Young master, the essence blood and Demon elixir you want!" The shopkeeper smiled. Lu Ming took a look. There were twenty third grade and ninth grade demon blood, and thirty third grade and ninth grade Demon elixir. Lu Ming nodded with satisfaction, then took out a storage ring, handed it to the shopkeeper, and said, "Shopkeeper, here are 650,000 spirit crystals. Count them." The shopkeeper took it, his heart and mind swept through the storage ring, and his smile became brighter. He said, "Young master, since you bought so much at one time, we have a discount. This time, we only accept 600,000 of young master''s spirit crystals." "Also, this is our vip card. As long as the young master comes back next time, all the items will be 20 % off." The shopkeeper took out a gold vip card and 50,000 spirit crystals and handed them to Lu Ming. "Thank you!" As soon as Lu Ming was happy, he naturally accepted it without hesitation. To save 50,000 spirit crystals, Lu Ming would naturally not be polite, and, in the future, to buy things, the main 20 % discount, which also made Lu Ming very excited. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the essence blood and Demon elixir. Next to her, a few beautiful girls looked at lu ming, and their eyes were full of splendor. In their hearts, Lu Ming was a towering figure. "It would be great if you could win the favor of such a person." The girls thought to themselves, but they knew it was impossible. How could someone like Lu Ming fall for them? "Goodbye, shopkeeper!" Lu Ming arched his hands and strode away. After spending six hundred thousand crystals at once, Lu Ming was not heartbroken at all. He got them from Shifang sword sect disciples anyway. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and couldn''t wait to start practicing. First, Lu Ming manipulated the blood vessels, swallowed a portion of the essence blood of a level three and nine demon beasts, and then tried his best to refine it. This time, Lu Ming did not use it to improve his cultivation, but instead used all the energy of his essence and blood to upgrade his bloodline. To improve his cultivation, it was enough to have a Demon elixir. Two hours later, the essence blood was completely refined. There were six blood-red chakras in the blood, dazzling, but no seventh chakra was born. In addition, the essence and blood of the three blood ants had already devoured the essence and blood of four level three and nine demon beasts before and after, but the level of the blood vessels had not increased. The difficulty of raising the blood level was evident. Then, Lu Ming took out a third and ninth level demon blood and began to devour it. After swallowing it, he took out another portion. In this way, fifteen demon essence blood were continuously devoured, and all of them were used to improve the blood vessel itself. At this time, the blood vessel trembled and finally a seventh blood red chakra was born. When the seventh blood-red chakra was born, the spirit devouring blood like a serpent roared up into the sky, its body glowed, and its body swelled up rapidly. Getting thicker and longer. Finally, it turned into a python about ten meters long and floated above Lu Ming''s head. "Evolved, spirit devouring bloodline, evolved again." Lu Ming was overjoyed. The spirit devouring bloodline, when it was upgraded to level four, achieved an evolution. That time, a finger-length bug evolved into a small snake. And now, from a small snake, it has evolved into a python. Then what would evolution become? Lu Ming was looking forward to it. The python roared and opened its mouth, unleashing a powerful devouring force that was several times stronger than before. "Continue to devour!" Lu Ming took out another portion of demon essence blood, but this time, it was only half an hour before it was completely refined. The seventh chakra became brighter. After that, Lu Ming refined the remaining four portions of demon blood in one breath. "Blood level. If you want to upgrade to level eight, you don''t know how much demon essence blood you need to consume." Lu Ming sighed. Immediately, Lu Ming took out a Demon elixir and began to devour refining. Demon elixir, refining is a lot more troublesome than essence blood, but now, the power of devouring spirit blood is greatly enhanced, refining, time is not much. In three hours, one pill was refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation took a step forward, but did not improve much. Continue refining. After refining five of them, Lu Ming''s cultivation went from the early stage of the sixth level of great master to the middle stage of the sixth level of great master. The amount of energy needed to improve was even greater than lu ming had imagined. "Continue!" In the next three days, Lu Ming refined a total of 20 Demon elixir. Lu Ming''s cultivation had reached the peak of the sixth level of a great martial artist. Just one step away from breaking through the seven weights of a great martial artist. But at this point, Lu Ming continuously refined a few Demon elixir, all of which were useless and difficult to break through to the top seven martial arts masters. Lu Ming knew that he had met a bottleneck. During this time, he had risen too fast to keep up. You have to stop, experience training, and fight to continue your ascension. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 240 Imperial Heaven Martial Arts Arena Lu ming left Supreme temple and left the dormitory. "Big brother Tian Yun!" As soon as he left the dormitory, he met Ming Feng. "Ming Feng!" Lu Ming smiled. "Brother Tian Yun, my brother asked me to go to Imperial heaven martial arts arena together. Do you want to go with him?" Ming Feng said. "Imperial heaven martial arts arena!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with interest. Imperial heaven martial arts arena is very famous, it can be said that no one knows, no one knows. Because he was not founded by any force in Empire of the scorching sun. Imperial heaven martial arts arena was founded by the Heavenly palace. Heavenly palace, that''s an unimaginable power. Not to mention Empire of the scorching sun, even Emperor yun''s thirty-six empire, in front of the Heavenly palace, was rubbish, and would be destroyed with a flick of the finger. The Heavenly palace, even in The godly wasteland, was a powerful force. Imperial heaven martial arts arena, founded by Heavenly palace, is located all over The godly wasteland, big and small, and I don''t know how many. In the thirty-six empires of Emperor yun, there was only one Imperial heaven martial arts arena in the capital of one country. In Imperial heaven martial arts arena, you can fight and fight at will, and you can earn a lot of spiritual crystals. This is the heaven of the martial arts and the hell of the martial arts. Here, life is like grass, but as long as you have the strength, you can win honor and wealth. Lu Ming had always wanted to experience it. Perhaps Imperial heaven martial arts arena was a good place to go. "Come on, let''s go find your big brother." Lu Ming smiled. "Ha ha, let''s go!" Ming Feng was overjoyed and went with Lu Ming to find Ming cheng. When ming cheng saw Lu Ming together, they were naturally overjoyed and headed for Imperial heaven martial arts arena. Imperial heaven martial arts arena, in the south of the imperial capital, occupied a vast area. From the outside, Imperial heaven martial arts arena is an oval building, hundreds of meters high. At the gate of Imperial heaven martial arts arena, there was a guard. To enter Imperial heaven martial arts arena, each person had to pay ten spirit crystals. This is a martial arts arena opened by the Heavenly palace. No one dares not to hand it over. Even the people of the Heavenly palace should be honest in Imperial heaven martial arts arena. Shifang sword sect, seemingly powerful, was only in Empire of the scorching sun. In the face of such forces as the Heavenly palace, it is unknown how far apart. Perhaps the Heavenly palace could destroy the Shifang sword sect with a flick of their fingers if they walked out of a servant at will. Each of them handed in ten spirit crystals and the three of them walked into Imperial heaven martial arts arena. Walking in, she realized that Imperial heaven martial arts arena was even wider than she had imagined. Imperial heaven martial arts arena, surrounded by densely packed grandstands, has at least dozens of floors and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. In the center of the arena, there was a battle platform, 200 meters long and wide. At this moment, two figures were fighting fiercely on the battle platform. All around, the shouting was like a tidal wave. Lu Ming glanced over. The crowd in the stands was bustling and not very dense, but Lu Ming estimated that there were tens of thousands of people. Lu Ming secretly sighed, Imperial heaven martial arts arena, is really profitable, even if only tens of thousands of people watch a day, a day''s income, there are hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals. "Kill!" On the battle stage, two middle-aged men, killing like a tidal wave, roared at each other, killing each other. Boom! Boom! Both of them were great martial arts masters with a heavy cultivation, and they bombarded each other for dozens of moves in succession. The last man in yellow robes was even better and cut off each other''s head. "Haha, I finally won six consecutive games." The man in the yellow robe laughed. "Six consecutive wins? There should be a reward of one hundred spirit crystals!" Lu Ming thought to himself. According to the rules of Imperial heaven martial arts arena, everyone can go on stage and challenge, as long as they pay a fifty yuan fee for the spirit crystal. In the beginning, it was a battle at the same level. The first five matches were very casual, and you could challenge anyone without any rewards. From game 6 onwards, Imperial heaven martial arts arena will arrange for stronger opponents. If they win, they will receive a reward of 100 spirit crystals. Six consecutive victories, one hundred rewards, seven consecutive victories, two hundred dollars, eight consecutive victories, five hundred dollars, double back, and ten consecutive victories, two thousand spirit crystals. After ten consecutive victories, if you continue to challenge, you can''t challenge the same level of martial arts, but to challenge a higher level of martial arts than yourself. The cross-level challenge, moreover, Imperial heaven martial arts arena will not let you challenge casually, they arranged for a stronger opponent. One consecutive victory in a cross-level challenge will earn five thousand spirit crystals, two consecutive victories, ten thousand spirit crystals, three consecutive victories, twenty thousand spirit crystals, and ten thousand spirit crystals for each successive victory after that. If you challenge ten consecutive victories across one level, there will be a reward of ninety thousand spirit crystals. At this point, if we continue to challenge, we will have to fight two levels. Of course, the rewards will be even richer. A consecutive victory across two levels will give you a reward of 100,000 spirit crystals. For each successive victory after that, you will add 100,000. If you can win ten consecutive games across two levels, the reward can reach one million spirit crystals, which is extremely scary. The more levels you cross, the scarier the rewards get. This would naturally attract countless geniuses to challenge. "Do you want to continue the challenge?" Asked the referee from Imperial heaven martial arts arena in zhan tian. "Yes, of course!" The man in the yellow robe looked confident. "Okay, I''ll arrange it." The referee said. After a while, a white-haired old man stepped onto the battle platform and became a great martial artist. Boom! Without any extra words, the two of them fought together. But this time, it was obvious that the old man was better than the old man. He fought about a hundred moves and sent the man in yellow back with a blow. "I admit defeat!" The man in yellow shouted. Imperial heaven martial arts arena, the slaughter is random, if you don''t admit defeat, then only death. The man in yellow gave in and the white-haired old man stopped. Then, the man in the yellow robe received a reward of one hundred spirit crystals and got off the stage. The white-haired old man also got off the platform. "Who else is there to challenge?" The referee roared, his eyes sweeping the field. "I''ll do it." A young man in his twenties jumped onto the stage, registered and paid fifty spirit crystals. "My cultivation, the great martial arts Number Two, who came up to give advice?" The young man looked around the room and shouted. "I''m here to learn." A big man jumped onto the stage and started to fight with the young man, but after a dozen moves, he was defeated by the young man. Subsequently, there were more and more people who went up to challenge them, and they were all defeated by the young people one by one. Obviously, this young man was a genius, and his fighting power was very strong. Five people in a row were defeated by him. Five consecutive victories, the young man''s easy five consecutive victories. "Who else is going to fight?" The young man was in high spirits. But for a moment, no one came forward. After a while, an old woman finally jumped onto the stage. "We need to test your strength." The referee said. The old lady nodded, followed the referee and walked into a Shimen on the side. After five consecutive victories, Imperial heaven martial arts arena can''t let you challenge at will. Every opponent, they will test their strength. If they are not strong enough, they are not qualified to challenge. Otherwise, as long as someone colludes with a group of people, they can easily win the competition and get rewards. In that case, Imperial heaven martial arts arena will not lose. Moreover, in that case, there would be nothing to see in martial arts. The audience who came here wanted to see the fierce battle. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 241 Lu Ming Struck Therefore, only those who pass the test and are qualified can go up and challenge. Or, some people who have a history in the tiandi martial arts arena, such as those who have won six consecutive victories, then it is natural to go up and fight the people who will win six consecutive victories, and there is no need to test. Not long after, the old woman passed the test and appeared on the battle platform. "Kill!" "Kill!" The audience roared and looked at the stage expectantly. They needed to see a bloody fight, that would be exciting enough. "Kill!" On the stage, the young and old women, driven by the atmosphere around them, roared and killed each other. The young man used a sword, and the old woman used a slender knife. The two fought fiercely together. The old lady''s knife skills were extremely sharp, and she was experienced and ruthless. With only a few dozen moves, the young man was no longer invincible. "I..." Just as the young man was about to cry out and admit defeat, the old woman''s blade suddenly sped up. Poof! Before the young man could admit defeat, his head was cut off by the old woman''s knife. "Okay!" "Wonderful!" The surrounding stands were filled with loud noises, screams, and excitement. "You killed this man and replaced him with six consecutive victories. Now, do you want to continue the challenge?" On the stage, the referee asked the old lady. "Continue!" The old lady said. This old lady was very powerful, obviously trained for many years, her martial arts were very advanced, and she won three consecutive battles, and then nine consecutive victories. At this moment, the old lady shook her head, indicating that she would not continue to challenge. The more challenging it was, the stronger the people below must be. She wasn''t sure. The audience around them was disappointed, so they naturally wanted to continue watching, because the more they went down, the more exciting it was. The old lady took a thousand spirit crystals and got off the stage. "Who''s going to challenge you next?" The referee''s voice spread throughout the room. "I''ll go play!" Lu Ming stood up and chuckled. "Big brother Tian Yun, are you going to make a move?" Ming Feng''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Ming cheng also looked forward to it. They were not worried about Lu Ming at all. They did not believe that lu ming would lose in the same level battle. Lu Ming smiled and stepped out onto the stage. The referee saw that someone was on the stage, smiled and said, "This little brother, please register your cultivation and pay the fee!" Lu Ming nodded and took out fifty spirit crystals to register. "I, the sixth master, who will fight me?" Lu Ming glanced around, but his voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the room. "What? A master of six weights, so young?" Most of the audience in the stands were shocked. The audience in the stands came from all over the imperial capital and most of them did not know Lu Ming. "Could it be the greatest genius from the five major sects?" Someone muttered. For a moment, no one appeared. The younger they were, the higher their cultivation was. They were usually geniuses, and their fighting power was difficult to measure. They didn''t want to die for nothing. "I know him. His name is Tian Yun. He is a peerless genius in General star palace. He is incomparably powerful. Half a month ago, during a trip to the blood ant mystic realm, he killed the peerless genius Yang Zaitian of the Shifang sword sect and robbed most of the storage rings of the Shifang sword sect disciples by himself!" Someone shouted. "It''s him? So he''s Tian Yun!" There were exclamations from the stands. In the past half month, the name of heaven and cloud spread throughout the imperial capital, and the secret land of blood ants also spread throughout the imperial capital. "Such a genius, how can we fight a battle at the same level?" "Yes!" Someone sighed. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. He didn''t think it would be good to be too famous. He didn''t even have anyone to fight. "Who''s going to fight!" Lu Ming shouted again. But no one came on. After a while, a big man got up and said, "Master tianyun, I''ll fight you, but we''re just exchanging notes. It''s over. How about that?" "Okay!" Lu Ming was overjoyed and quickly agreed. He wasn''t a killer, and he didn''t have to live or die. As long as someone came on stage, he was satisfied. The big man moved and stepped onto the stage, facing Lu Ming. "Now some of them are watching!" The audience in the stands were all looking forward to it. Although the name of the heavenly cloud had recently spread throughout the imperial capital, there were still very few people who had personally witnessed Lu Ming''s attack, and everyone naturally looked forward to it. A large knife appeared in the middle of his hand and looked carefully at lu ming. Lu Ming stood with a long gun in his hand. Touch! Without hesitation, the middle-aged man launched an attack. With one strike, he made eighteen consecutive cuts, one faster than the other. The blade roared and sealed off Lu Ming. Lu Ming was not in a hurry to make a move. He stepped on the Aerial Stride and with a slight flash, he was out of the range of the big man''s attack. "Again!" The big man roared, his attack was like a tidal wave, and his snow-white blades blared at lu one after another. But Lu Ming''s face was calm and calm, and his figure was like flowing clouds and flowing water, shaking slightly, which made all the machete light of the big man fall into the air. Whew! Suddenly, the long spear in Lu Ming''s hand pierced into the man''s blade. With just a random stab, the macho''s blade disappeared, and his body was even more of a thug. "How did this happen?" The big man yelled. Lu Ming didn''t use much force. He just shot at random, and his knife was broken. He was a little hard to accept. "This set of knife technique of yours is inferior to that of the Mystical level. It should have been a combination of strength and softness, but you are blindly pursuing speed and power. Instead, you are inferior. Therefore, this set of knife technique of yours has been trapped in the fourth level, and it is difficult to break through the fifth level." Lu Ming said slowly, word by word. But the words fell into the ears of the middle-aged man like a bolt from the blue. He froze, his eyes flashing, thinking. A moment later, the middle-aged mountain was overjoyed and showed an expression of enlightenment. The sword in his hand was suddenly cut out, and twenty-seven flashes of light appeared in an instant, dazzling and more powerful than before. "Haha, I''ve broken through my knife technique!" The middle-aged man laughed, then looked at lu ming, suddenly cupped his fists and bowed deeply, saying, "Thank you for Master tianyun''s guidance, which made me enlightened. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can break through with my knife skills. Master tianyun tianzong is a genius, and I admire him very much." "You don''t have to be polite. It''s your own understanding that can break through. I''m just throwing a brick at the jade." Lu Ming smiled. Now that Lu Ming had successfully cultivated even the earth level martial arts, his vision was naturally different. The middle-aged man was only practicing the inferior skills of the Mystical level. Although Lu Ming had never practiced the knife technique, his vision was there. Just now, the middle-aged man made a series of moves, and Lu Ming saw the weakness and shortcomings of the macho sword technique, so he gave a few random instructions, but did not expect the middle-aged man''s sword technique to break through in one fell swoop. "No matter what? Thank you very much for your kindness!" The middle-aged man saluted again, then turned and left the stage. Obviously, he admitted defeat. The audience in the stands were dumbfounded. Is that okay? Immediately, a gray-haired old man quickly jumped onto the stage, put his fists together, and said very politely, "Old man xiangmu, please ask Master tianyun for advice!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 242 An Unstoppable Winning Streak The old man looked at the sound of the landing hopefully. Lu Ming was young, but his understanding of martial arts was astonishingly high. He had just pointed out a few words to the big man and made him break through in martial arts, which made the old man very angry. "Nest, xiang mu, this old man, is too cunning to take the first step. Damn it, none of you can take it from me. Next round, it''s my turn to challenge." "It''s your turn? Why? Master tianyun used a long gun, and I used a long gun. Next time, it''s my turn." "It''s my turn!" In the stands, several masters with six levels of martial arts were actually fighting over each other. The others were dumbfounded. These people were fighting to challenge Lu Ming, not because Lu Ming was too weak, but because he was too strong. Such a thing was unheard of. Lu Ming himself was a little stunned. But in this way, he was not worried that no one would accept his challenge. "Please!" Lu Ming raised his fist and said to the old man. "Please advise!" The old man cupped his fists and a long sword appeared. Whew! The Sword light broke through the air and headed for lu ming. As before, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to retaliate, dodging and observing the old man''s swordplay. After more than 30 moves, Lu Ming shot at random, almost like the big man before him, the old man''s sword skills were broken, and his body retreated. But instead of being depressed, the old man looked at lu ming excitedly with hope on his face. Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then according to what he had observed before and his own understanding, he explained the old man''s sword technique flaws and shortcomings. After the old man listened, he savored it carefully, and then he was ecstatic. His face was full of excitement. He bowed respectfully to lu ming and said, "Old man, thank you for Master tianyun''s guidance." "You''re welcome, senior." Lu Ming smiled. Then, the old man walked off the stage with satisfaction. "Master tianyun, let me ask you something." As soon as the old man stepped down, a big man was about to rush onto the stage. "I''m here. It''s my turn." On the other side, someone rushed to the battle platform. "It''s my turn. Get out of here." "You''re the one who got lost." The two of them roared, killing each other, and they were about to start a war. "This..." The crowd was in a daze, and so was Lu Ming himself. "Stop, challenge one by one. Otherwise, disqualify you from the challenge." The referee let out a loud shout, his face showing a speechless expression. He had been in charge of Imperial heaven martial arts arena for many years, and this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. "Referee, did I challenge you first?" Cried the middle-aged man. "Nonsense, it''s me!" Neither did the other. "Okay, you go first. You''re in the back." The referee said to the middle-aged man with a calm face. The middle-aged man was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, senior." The other man was a little reluctant and stood aside. As soon as the middle-aged man jumped onto the stage, he threw a fist at Lu Ming and said respectfully, "Master tianyun, I also use a gun. Please give me some advice." With that, a long gun appeared in the hands of the middle-aged man. "Please!" Lu Ming smiled. Suddenly, the middle-aged man calmed down and the spear trembled. A dozen or so fireworks appeared in the air and shot at the landing. Lu Ming followed suit, evading dozens of moves, allowing the middle-aged man to display his strongest martial arts once, then easily beat the other party, pointing out their weaknesses. The middle-aged man was naturally overjoyed and left thankfully. Then, another person came on stage, and Lu Ming made the rules according to the law. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming won five consecutive games. However, Lu Ming''s five consecutive victories were completely different from the others. His opponents, each time they lost, left with a thousand thanks. "On tianyun, everything can really happen." Ming cheng sighed. Ming Feng nodded in agreement. After five consecutive victories, it was game six. In game six, he went straight to a famous master who had won six consecutive games in Imperial heaven martial arts arena. With a historical record, it is natural not to test it, but to make a move. However, this man was still very polite to Lu Ming. He knew that he was no match for Lu Ming. He came up with the intention of asking Lu Ming for advice. "Master tianyun, please give me some advice." He was also very polite. Lu Ming nodded. As a result, there was no suspense at all. Lu Ming easily defeated his opponent and gave him some pointers. Six straight wins, seven straight wins, eight straight wins... Soon, Lu Ming won ten consecutive victories. He won ten consecutive games with ease, not even injuring one person. "Tian Yun, you have won ten consecutive games. If you continue to challenge, you have to cross a level to challenge a master of seven levels. Do you want to continue?" The referee looked at lu ming and asked. "Continue!" Lu Ming nodded without hesitation. The audience was looking forward to it. How much can Lu Ming achieve in a one-level challenge? How many consecutive victories could he win? In the first level challenge, Imperial heaven martial arts arena could not let ordinary big masters go up to the seventh level. Those who went up must be the masters of big masters in the seventh level. "Okay!" The referee nodded, then looked around and said, "Is there a master of seven great martial arts who came on stage to challenge Tian Yun?" "I''ll do it." As soon as the referee finished speaking, a young man in his thirties got up and stepped onto the stage. "Yang tai, you can do it directly." When the referee saw this young man, he did not let him test his strength. Obviously, this man was quite famous in Imperial heaven martial arts arena and was recognized by the referee. "Tian Yun, do as you please. I am not comparable to those big masters who have six layers of martial arts." Yang tai looked very confident and looked at lu ming. "Please!" Lu Ming smiled. Boom! Yang tai broke out with all his strength, and the spear in his hand shone brightly, piercing through the sound of the landing. Lu Ming''s spear shook, the body of the spear shook, the air gave out a terrible wave, a terrible shock wave, rushed towards yang tai. Touch! Yang tai was hit by the shock wave, and his body flew out like a shell, falling heavily off the stage. Silk... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. One move, just one move, did not even display any martial arts skills, just a shock of the gun, and yang tai flew out of the battle platform. Strength, great strength. In the first ten games, Lu Ming was very polite. After dozens of moves, he defeated the opponent and did not show any strong fighting strength. This made some people almost forget about Lu Ming''s strength. Now, I finally remembered that Lu Ming''s fighting power was terrifying. Yang tai struggled to get up, looked at Lu Ming in horror, and staggered away. Then, the challenge continued. Consecutive victories, unstoppable consecutive victories. In less than an hour, Lu Ming had already won seven consecutive games. There was a great deal of discussion and excitement in the audience. "Seven consecutive victories over one level. Tell me if tianyun can win ten consecutive victories over one level." "It''s hard to say. At this point, Imperial heaven martial arts arena might not be able to sit still and send out the real strong. So far, Imperial heaven martial arts arena has not sent out the dead warriors?" "That''s right. In my opinion, the next round, Imperial heaven martial arts arena will send out the death fighters." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 243 Cross Two Levels There are two main types of challenges. One is to choose the opponent on the spot. If there are no challengers on the spot, then the emperor''s heaven martial arts arena will send out experts. Imperial heaven martial arts arena, whose strength was unfathomable, naturally raised a group of masters. The masters sent by Imperial heaven martial arts arena were called death fighters. From the name, you can tell that the warriors of death are strong and fearless. If you take action, you will meet with blood. "Tian Yun, wait a minute." The referee said to lu ming. Lu Ming nodded. At the highest point in Imperial heaven martial arts arena, a luxurious room with a window gave a panoramic view of Imperial heaven martial arts arena. At this moment, a few old men were watching. "This Tian Yun is very powerful. It''s time to send out a dead warrior." One of the old men in black said. "That''s right, but the average dead warrior is definitely not an opponent of Tian Yun. I suggest we let eighteen go first, and if eighteen is not, then seventeen." Another old man said. "I agree!" "I agree too!" The other elders nodded. Then, they gave the order. Not long after, a big man with scars all over his body, extremely tall and strong, rushed to the battle platform. The big man was filled with bad breath, his eyes were like wild animals, staring at the landing roar. There were two words engraved on the face of the great man, eighteen. "The 18th, is the death warrior of the imperial heaven martial arts arena, and it is also the 18th." The audience exclaimed when they saw the man. "Rumor has it that among the dead fighters in the tiandi martial arts arena, only those with extremely strong fighting power are qualified to carve words on their faces. It is said that in the tiandi martial arts arena, there are five of the strongest of the seven great masters, 16 to 20 respectively. This 18 is one of them." "It seems that Imperial heaven martial arts arena values Tian Yun very much." "Nonsense, if Tian Yun wins ten consecutive games across a level, it will cost 90,000 spirit crystals. How can Imperial heaven martial arts arena let Tian Yun win at will?" "That''s true!" "Wonderful, today''s 10 pieces of crystal flowers are too valuable. I guess those who didn''t come will regret it to death." Lu Ming''s eyes also moved slightly and looked at the eighteen. From the other side, Lu Ming felt a strong sense of murder. "A dead warrior from Imperial heaven martial arts arena? It''s finally interesting." A smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and a hint of war appeared in his eyes. "Tian Yun, you have to be careful. Eighteen, you won''t be merciful." The referee was kind enough to remind Lu Ming of his genius. "Thank you!" Lu Ming smiled. "Okay, let''s start!" The referee announced. Roar! As the referee announced, eighteen roared like a wild beast, and his hand moved, and a meteor hammer appeared. The meteor hammer gave a terrifying roar and came crashing towards the landing. Meteor hammer belongs to qimen weapon, which is very difficult to practice, but once it is practiced, its power is also very strong. The meteor hammer, really like a meteor, roared towards lu ming. But Lu Ming did not dodge and shot directly. Ding! The tip of the gun accurately pierced the meteor hammer, making a deafening sound. The spear did not budge, but the meteor hammer flew straight back, even faster than it had been before. Eighteen ferocious faces, his face changed greatly, and his body leaped high to avoid the meteor hammer. The meteor hammer crashed on the battle platform, giving off a violent roar. If it were not for the battle platform where the strong men of Imperial heaven martial arts arena were engraved with the Mingwen array, it would have exploded directly. "I''m afraid that this eighteen strength can be compared to an ordinary great master with eight weights." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. However, in front of Lu Ming, the average great martial artist with eight layers of martial arts was not enough. Whoosh! Then, Lu Ming stepped out step by step, his figure like a ghost, appeared in front of eighteen people, and shot out at eighteen. Boom! Eighteen was low on the chain, but it was useless. Lu Ming shot him directly. He flew hundreds of meters with a meteor hammer before stopping. Victory, tianyun victory, the victory was crisp and clear. The audience was shocked to see the sound of the landing. They were not surprised that lu ming would win, but he was too relaxed, which was shocking. At the highest point in Imperial heaven martial arts arena, the old men looked at them with sparkling eyes. "This Tian Yun is absolutely a peerless genius, a peerless genius at the level of evil. Unless he is also a peerless genius, he can fight him at a higher level. It is difficult for others to stop him." An old man sighed. "That''s right, this Tian Yun. I feel like he hasn''t used most of his strength. Even if he goes up to 16, he''s not his opponent." "Then let him win ten consecutive games?" "Of course, this is a good thing. As long as we operate a little bit, we will be the ones making a lot of money." "Haha, that''s right. Then let seventeen or sixteen go up." Not only were the old men not unhappy, but their faces were full of joy. Next, a man with a face engraved with seventeen was still no match for Lu Ming. Nine consecutive wins. After nine consecutive victories, a woman in her twenties appeared. This woman had sixteen words engraved on her face. This woman, who was much stronger than the previous 17 or 18, actually understood the situation. Unfortunately, compared to Yang Zaitian, it was still a big gap, not Lu Ming''s opponent at all, Lu Ming''s fire broke out and easily defeated the opponent. Ten consecutive victories. Lu Ming took the next level and won ten consecutive victories. According to the rules, you will be rewarded with 90,000 spirit crystals. "Tian Yun, do you want to continue the challenge?" The referee looked at lu ming and asked. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Lu Ming, and there was a look of anticipation in them. If you continue to challenge, you will have to fight two levels. Ten consecutive wins across the first level, although rare, but every once in a while, there will still be one. But there are very few who can fight two levels and win. Fighting across two levels, one win in a row, there will be a hundred thousand spirit crystals reward, every time more wins, the reward plus one hundred thousand, how tempting is this? But there were too few people who could get it. Today, the six heroes of the scorching sun are all geniuses who have crossed two levels to challenge and win. Among the six heroes, there were five who had won four consecutive games across two levels. Only the leader of the six great heroes, the Shifang sword sect''s greatest evildoer, Qiu Changkong, was able to achieve a record of seven consecutive victories across two levels. This was also the highest record in Empire of the scorching sun in nearly a hundred years. Will tianyun accept it? "I choose to continue the challenge." Lu Ming said without hesitation. Ten consecutive wins across a level, only 90,000 spirit crystals, too few. Crossing two levels was Lu Ming''s goal, and the rewards were what moved Lu Ming, so he wouldn''t miss them. Wow! There was an uproar and everyone was excited. Tian Yun agreed to continue the challenge. There''s going to be a good show. Cross-level challenges are not often seen and are very rare. Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, the referee smiled happily and said, "Tian Yun, the challenge is two levels apart. We need to arrange people. It can''t be done immediately. It will take three days. Are you willing to do it?" "Three days later?" Lu Ming was stunned, then nodded in agreement. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 244 Di Tian Auction "Okay, three days from now, continue the challenge!" The referee smiled happily and threw his fists around him, "Everyone, the day after tomorrow is the auction of the emperor''s auction house once every six months. I hope you will come. Today''s challenge is over." "The auction?" Lu Ming was startled and showed an interested expression. Then, he walked off the stage. "Big brother Tian Yun, I admire you more and more. Come on three days later, break the record of six heroes in the scorching sun, and be famous in Empire of the scorching sun!" As soon as he got off the stage, Ming Feng couldn''t wait to run over and said excitedly. Lu Ming smiled. Out of the six, the other five were four consecutive victories across two levels, while Qiu Changkong was seven consecutive victories across two levels. Can he break through? To be honest, Lu Ming himself was not sure. Sometimes, it also depends on luck. If you cross two levels and meet a genius at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun, it will be difficult to win. Lu Ming shook his head, not thinking much. The three of them left the arena and headed for General star palace. Big brother Tian Yun, the day after tomorrow''s emperor''s auction, are you going?" Ming Feng asked. "Of course," Lu Ming smiled. "Then let''s go together and call my sister!" Ming Feng said. Lu Ming nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Ming cheng, Ming Feng, you guys go back first. I still have something to do." "Okay!" Ming cheng and Ming Feng nodded and went back to General star palace. Lu Ming walked towards Fang shi. Di tian auction was a sideline in Imperial heaven martial arts arena, and it was not often held. It was usually held every six months, but every time, there would be many precious treasures, and Lu Ming was quite moved. But now he still has less than 200,000 spirit crystals on his body, which is a little less. If he meets a treasure he likes and doesn''t have any spirit crystals to buy, isn''t that spitting blood? So Lu Ming planned to sell all his miscellaneous items. He had all kinds of materials for refining weapons, spirit herbs, elixirs, Spirit soldier, and a lot of martial arts and martial arts, piled up into mountains, and lu ming didn''t have much use keeping them. He planned to sell them all. After arriving at fang city, Lu Ming went into the shops, each selling a portion. Three hours later, Lu Ming sold them all. More than three hundred thousand spirit crystals, those things, sold a total of three hundred thousand spirit crystals. Adding up the previous ones, there were almost half a million spirit crystals. Five hundred thousand yuan, almost enough. Then, Lu Ming returned to the dormitory. The next day, a piece of news circulated in the imperial capital, spreading wildly. Tian Yun, the genius of General star palace, will take on the challenge of crossing two levels in Imperial heaven martial arts arena, hoping to break the record of six heroes in the scorching sun. The news caused a sensation as soon as it came out. The record of challenging the six heroes of the scorching sun? No one has been able to do it in the past few years. Countless people were discussing and speculating. Lu Ming naturally heard the news. Lu Ming immediately thought of Imperial heaven martial arts arena. This news must have been released by Imperial heaven martial arts arena. Without him, he wanted more people to watch the battle in three days. In that case, how many spirit crystals could the imperial sky martial arts arena earn? Lu Ming smiled bitterly. The emperor''s heaven martial arts arena was too good at making money. But Lu Ming didn''t care. A day passed quickly. The next day, Lu Ming, Ming Feng and pearl walked to the emperor''s auction house together. Di tian auction house, not far from Imperial heaven martial arts arena. "Master tianyun, you are a vip. Please follow me to the vip room!" As soon as the four of Lu Ming arrived at the emperor sky auction house, a beautiful girl greeted lu ming. "Vip room?" All four of Lu Ming were stunned. Lu Ming''s heart stirred, guessing that this was the place for the emperor''s heaven martial arts, he certainly would not refuse. The four of them followed the young girl to a vip room. Di tian auction is divided into two parts, one is the hall, where ordinary bidders sit. On the second floor above the hall, there was a vip room that surrounded the hall. In the vip room, the environment is elegant, and there are tea and fruit snacks, comfortable and quiet. Those who can enter the vip room represent their status. Lu Ming and the four of them walked into room seven and sat in it, looking out through the glass. The hall was buzzing with people, at least 50,000. Moreover, the number of people was increasing. "There are so many people!" Ming Feng looked out excitedly. "The most important thing is the treasure we have to wait for. Even if we can''t afford it, we can still broaden our horizons." Pearl smiled. She looked at Lu Ming with a complicated look. She knew that if it wasn''t for Lu Ming, how could the three siblings have been allowed into the vip room? Half a year ago, she had also come, but only in the hall. A moment later, an old man in a white robe walked up to the platform in front of the hall. The hall quieted down. "My husband, Du Zhi, is the owner of this auction. Thank you for coming. Now, the auction officially begins. First of all, please present the first item of the day." The white-robed old man said loudly. Then, there was a beautiful woman with a curvy shape and a jade plate. On the jade plate, there was a piece of red metal. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you have already seen that this is a piece of red rock spiritual iron, an excellent material for refining a level four Spirit soldier. Now the base price is ten thousand spiritual crystals, and each time you raise the price, it must not be less than one thousand spiritual crystals!" Du Zhi announced. "Ten thousand spirit crystals, so expensive!" Ming Feng was shocked. "This is the material that can be refined into a level four Spirit soldier, so it''s expensive." Pearl said. As Du Zhi''s voice fell, someone immediately made a bid. "I''ll give you 11,000 spirit crystals!" "I''ll pay twelve thousand!" ... Slowly, the price went up, and in the end, it went up to twenty-two thousand yuan, which was bought by an old man. "Next is a bottle of elixirs, which will be of great use to the martial arts practitioners in the grand master realm. The base price is eight hundred spirit crystals. Each bid must not be less than one hundred spirit crystals!" Then came the second item. It''s impossible for every item to be as expensive as the first one, with tens of thousands of spirit crystals at a time. There are not many martial artists below the Martial Sect who can afford it. "I''ll give you a thousand spirit crystals!" "I''ll give you $ 1,100!" Soon, some of the great martial artists began to bid. Lu Ming watched as he drank his tea. Lu Ming was not interested in elixirs that could improve the cultivation of a great martial artist. This kind of elixir still had some effect on ordinary martial artists, but to him, the effect was small and small. Far less effective than buying Demon elixir refinements. But others are different. Others are not as rebellious as those who devour spirit blood. It is very rare for them to be able to improve their cultivation. Soon, the price of this bottle of elixir was pushed up to two thousand spirit crystals. "Two thousand one hundred!" The pearl also began to bid, with a look of longing in her eyes. "Two thousand two hundred!" But someone added it right away. "Two thousand three hundred!" "2,500 Yuan!" The price went up. Pearl sighed. The price was too high for her. She had no choice but to give up. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 245 Congenital Stock "Three thousand!" Suddenly, a clear voice rang out and spread throughout the room. Pearl was stunned because the voice belonged to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took a fancy to this bottle of elixir? Since Lu Ming is bidding, pearl will not bid any more. "Three thousand one hundred!" In the hall, someone continued to bid. "Four thousand!" Lu Ming smiled and added 4,000 spirit crystals. The whole audience fell silent. Lu ming called out his price without hesitation and added 900 spirit crystals at once. Obviously, he was determined to get it. Pearl, Ming cheng and Ming Feng were also surprised. Although this bottle of elixir was not bad, it was only better for the lower rank of the great master. With lu ming''s cultivation as an example, it probably didn''t work much. I don''t know why Lu Ming was so interested. "Is there any increase?" Du zhi asked. No one bid. Then, Du Zhi asked three times, but no one bid. This bottle of elixir naturally belonged to lu ming. After a while, a beautiful girl brought in the elixir. Lu Ming took out 4,000 pieces of spirit crystals and handed them to the girl. "Pearl, this bottle of elixir, here you go." Lu Ming took the pill and handed it to pearl. "Give... Give it to me?" Pearl was stunned. On the other hand, Ming cheng and Ming Feng were also a little stunned. The elixirs that Lu Ming had just bid for were for pearl? "Just now, I saw that you wanted it, so I gave it to you!" Lu Ming smiled. "No, I can''t accept such expensive pills!" Although pearl was very eager, she quickly refused. "You''re welcome. It''s just a bottle of pills." Lu Ming smiled. "Sister, take it. You can''t waste big brother Tian Yun''s heart!" Ming Feng said with a smile, his eyes desperately blinking at the pearl, his eyes full of inexplicable smiles. "Yes, second sister, take it!" Ming cheng smiled like a sly fox. Pearl''s face turned red all of a sudden. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her big eyes were misty and her voice was as small as a mosquito. She said, "Thank you, Master tianyun." Then he took the bottle in Lu Ming''s hand and his eyes were filled with joy. Next to them, Ming cheng and Ming Feng grinned, looked at Lu Ming, looked at the pearl, and nodded from time to time. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Ming looked at them speechless. He didn''t think so much. He just wanted to see the pearl, so he took a picture of it. He didn''t want many spirit crystals. He wanted to thank him for the help the pearl had given him when he entered General star''s palace. The auction continued, and one item after another took turns to bid. Some were extremely rare, and the price was called for tens of thousands of spirit crystals, while some were just hundreds of them. But Lu Ming was a little disappointed. These items had no effect on him, and he was not interested. Ming cheng and Ming Feng, on the other hand, were interested in a few of them and took part in the bidding. Soon, more than a hundred items fell into the hands of different people. "The next item is the last item at this auction, and of course, the most precious!" At this moment, du zhilang said. "It''s time for an auction." At the scene, the atmosphere suddenly rose. Every auction, there will be a final item, absolutely precious, very rare. Lu Ming was also slightly interested. Du zhi saw that the crowd was in high spirits and smiled with satisfaction. He clapped his hands and a young girl came up with a jade plate. The jade plate was covered with gold gauze, so it was impossible to see what was inside. "If you want to know this treasure today, you have to know its function. As we all know, although the physical body is not the root of martial arts training, it is also an extremely important way to assist. A strong physical body, not only has a strong vitality and amazing recovery, but also greatly increases the fighting power of a martial artist, and even has many other wonderful uses!" Du Zhi explained the use of the body. "Could it be a treasure that helps to cultivate the body?" Lu Ming immediately became more interested. Many people at the scene were also looking forward to it. Du Zhi smiled and continued, "But physical training is very difficult. It is very slow and takes a lot of energy." "But there are also shortcuts. There are many treasures in the world that can be quickly tempered and enhance the grade strength of the body in a short time. These treasures are strong or weak, and the effect is different." Du Zhi didn''t seem to be in a hurry and explained slowly, but the others choked up and shouted. "What treasure is it? What do you mean?" "Yes, what is it? Open it and see!" Du Zhi smiled and continued, "If you want to know, it''s very simple. I''ll ask you a question, and you''ll know." "Of all the treasures in the world, what is the one that has the greatest effect on the human body?" "What treasure has the greatest effect on the body? Needless to say, of course, it''s the innate fluid. Why? You... You don''t have the innate fluid here, do you?" There was a strange sound. There was a sudden silence on the court, a little shocked, but then they all shook their heads secretly. Congenital fluid? How is that possible? According to legend, the innate original liquid is the essence of heaven and earth, which has been through millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, before it was born. Even many of the innate fluids were born when heaven and earth first opened. It was a great help to the human body and was called the number one in the world. Of course, there are also high and low levels of innate fluids. According to the effect, they were divided into four levels. Inferior, medium, superior, and superior. However, even if it was a low-grade natural fluid, it was also a rare treasure in the world, very precious. The Fire spirit milk that Lu Ming had obtained in the first place could also refine the flesh, but compared to the natural stock, it was rubbish. "Hahaha, this friend is right. This treasure is the natural origin." Du Zhi laughed. "What?" This was a huge blow, and the whole place exploded. It was an innate fluid, beyond everyone''s expectations. "How is that possible? It''s really the birth fluid." "Yes, I must!" Countless people roared, their eyes blazing with fire, looking at the tray in the girl''s hand on the high platform, wishing they could have it for themselves. In room seven, Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly. The Ming cheng brothers and sisters opened their mouths in surprise. Du Zhi was very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. The more enthusiastic the reaction, the higher the price would be. Du Zhi reached out his hand, pressed it slightly, and said, "Calm down." On the court, everything quieted down. "This treasure, although it is a natural source fluid, is only a inferior natural source fluid, and the amount is not much." Du zhi said. Everyone nodded. It was normal to be inferior. How could the natural stock above medium grade appear in Empire of the scorching sun? Even if it did, not many people could afford it. At this time, Du Zhi reached out to remove the gauze on the tray, revealing a red stone ball. "Is this the congenital fluid?" The crowd looked puzzled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 246 No Money, Get Lost! Du Zhi smiled and explained, "In this stone ball, there are only nine drops of the original fluid. There are not many." "Nine drops? That''s enough!" Someone whispered. Some people, on the other hand, were excited. The original fluid was too precious. If there were too much, not many people could afford it, but if there were only nine drops, they could try it. Moreover, even if there were only nine drops, the effect was amazing. "Nine drops of natural fluids, I''m going to make it." Lu Ming looked at the stone ball with a determined look in his eyes. His body, trapped in the second grade perfect for a long time, has not broken through, as long as we get these nine drops of innate fluids, his body, will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, break through the third grade, easily. In that case, his fighting capacity would be greatly improved. "Nine drops of the original liquid, after the research of the elders in Imperial heaven martial arts arena, there will be no mistake. Well, now let''s start the bidding. The base price of each drop of the original liquid is ten thousand spirit crystals, nine drops, the base price is ninety thousand spirit crystals, and each increase in price must not be less than five thousand spirit crystals." Du Zhi announced. Silk... Many people gasped and showed signs of depression. Although they had expected it, they were still shocked to hear the price. Ninety thousand spirit crystals, most of them extinguished the fire in their hearts. "A hundred thousand spirit crystals." Although the price was high, not everyone could not afford it. Immediately, a bid came from a vip room. The third vip room sounded very young. "110,000!" Then, a rather old voice came from vip room 9. "120,000!" In the hall, a voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at it. It was a tall and strong man. "150,000!" In vip room three, the young voice sounded, but it became a little cold. "160,000!" Then, room 9 followed suit. In the hall, the big man''s eyes twinkled, staring fixedly at the stone ball on the platform, his eyes full of unwillingness. But in the end, he sighed and gave up the bid. One hundred and sixty thousand spirit crystals had exceeded all his possessions. He had to give up. "170,000!" Vip room three, continue to raise the price. "180,000!" Vip room 9, not giving in. At this time, Lu Ming did not bid, and now there is no need to wait, the same. Room three and room nine were bidding against each other. Soon, the price of the natural stock rose to 250,000. At this moment, the voice in vip room three was extremely cold. At this moment, five young men were sitting in vip room three. It was just that the faces of the five young men were all very ugly. "Where did the old man come from? He dared to fight for the treasure with senior brother Qiu Ming. He''s really looking for death!" A slightly pale-faced young man said in a murderous tone. "That''s right. It seems that he doesn''t know that we are Shifang sword sect disciples." Another man said coldly. Among the five people, sitting in the middle was a handsome young man in a blue robe, and his face was very cold. He frowned and looked at vip room 9, "This senior, I am Qiu Ming, a disciple of the Shifang sword sect. These nine drops of innate fluids are of great use to me, and I hope the senior will give way." The words were very polite, but the voice was cold, filled with this sharp killing machine, a strong and incomparable breath, from the third vip room filled with air. This was clearly a threat. "A disciple of the Shifang sword sect!" The people in the hall were all startled and their eyes were filled with fear. "The people of the autumn family from the ten square swords?" The voice of an old man came from vip room no. 9. An old man was sitting in the room, but at this moment, he showed a look of fear. "Not bad!" Qiu Ming returned coldly. "That''s all. These nine drops of the natural origin fluid, let''s give it to you young people!" The old man in vip room 9 pondered for a while and finally sighed. The Shifang sword sect, in Empire of the scorching sun, was a giant, and not many people dared to offend it. The old man withdrew and Qiu Ming smiled. "Two hundred and fifty thousand, two hundred and fifty thousand. Is there a higher price?" Du Zhi looked around and asked. "This is a natural stock. It''s rare in the world. It''s rare in Empire of the scorching sun, but it rarely appears. Its effect on the human body is extremely amazing. If we miss today, we don''t know when we will meet it. If you want it, just bid quickly. 250,000. Is there anything more expensive?" Du Zhi tried his best to seduce her. Just now, Qiu Ming''s performance made him very dissatisfied, at this time, he naturally shouted to his heart''s content. "This old man!" Qiu Ming gritted his teeth and stared at Du Zhi with great displeasure. If his eyes could kill, Du Zhi would have been pierced into a sieve. "Three hundred thousand!" At this moment, a clear and clear voice suddenly sounded, spreading throughout the audience, but also shocked everyone. Someone made a bid and even dared to bid after knowing that he was a disciple of the Shifang sword sect. Who is it? All eyes turned to vip room seven. Yes, it was Lu Ming who had just bid. And the sudden increase was 50,000, which directly pushed the price up to 300,000. "Three hundred thousand. Well, this friend is offering three hundred thousand. Is there anything higher than three hundred thousand?" Du Zhi was overjoyed and announced. Touch! In vip room three, Qiu Ming slammed his hand on the table and broke it into pieces. His face was extremely gloomy. "Where did you come from? You know we are disciples of the Shifang sword sect, but you still dare to bid. Do you want to die?" The pale young man let out a loud roar and spread throughout the audience. "I''ll give you 300,000 spirit crystals. Do you want to make an offer?" Lu Ming curled his lips and said lightly. "You want to die!" Qiu Ming finally couldn''t help but let out a cold cry and said, "Boy, I''ll give you five breaths to take back the bid. Otherwise, I want you to die very badly." "If you have money, you have no money. You''re still whining here. Get out of here!" This was Lu Ming''s response, strong and overbearing. The whole auction house was in shock. This mysterious figure, unexpectedly so strong, facing the Shifang sword sect, still let them get out? "You..." Qiu ming''s face was livid, and a strong aura pervaded it, enveloping room seven. "Boy, I will kill you now." Qiu Ming roared. "You can try it!" Lu Ming responded forcefully. The other side displayed eight great martial arts masters and was extremely powerful, but what was Lu Ming afraid of? "Die!" Qiu Ming roared and walked out of the vip room, heading for room three. "Impudent!" All of a sudden, Du Zhi gave a shout of anger, and a terrifying breath burst out. Like a mountain, it pressed on Qiu Ming, making qiu ming''s body tremble and unable to move. Martial Sect, this is the smell of the Martial Sect. The audience was shocked. They did not expect that this seemingly amiable Du Zhi was actually a strong Martial Sect player. "Old man, what are you doing? You can''t kill me. I''m a son of the Shifang sword sect." Qiu Ming roared. "What kind of bullshit Shifang sword sect dares to make trouble at the emperor''s auction house, kill!" Du zhi drank loudly, a word of killing, containing endless killing intent. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 247 Physical Ascension Qiu Ming shuddered. He was used to bullying people and just drank too much. At this moment, he finally remembered that this was the emperor''s auction house, and Du Zhi was a member of the Heavenly palace. Even if he was killed, the Shifang sword sect would never dare to fart. At the thought of this, Qiu Ming''s body stiffened and he was drenched in cold sweat. "Senior, senior, I was wrong. I was just in a hurry. I hope you don''t take offense!" Qiu Ming screamed and pleaded. "Get back to your room!" Du zhi drank heavily. Qiu Ming hurriedly returned to vip room three as if he had been pardoned. "Damn it, damn it!" When Qiu Ming returned to the vip room, he let out a deep roar, his eyes flashing with a cold killing intent, extremely cold. Just now, he was so humiliated that he would definitely become a laughingstock, thanks to Lu Ming. "Look, I have to find out who that kid is! I want to tear him to pieces!" Qiu Ming roared. "Senior Qiu Ming, I know who it is!" Suddenly, a young man who had not spoken spoke spoke. "You know?" Qiu Ming looked at the young man. "This man is Tian Yun, General star palace Tian Yun. I will never forget his voice." The young man gritted his teeth. This young man was one of the six geniuses in the Shifang sword sect who understood the situation when they joined the blood ant mystic realm last time. "Tian Yun, it''s him? Well, well, I came here to kill him, and now I dare to snatch the primordial fluid from me. It''s a sin I can''t live with." Qiu Ming said coldly. "Brother Qiu Ming, in two days, Tian Yun is going to cross the second level challenge in Imperial heaven martial arts arena. When we kill him, we want to challenge the record of six heroes of the scorching sun. Dream on!" The pale young man sneered. "Okay, just let him live two more days. I''ll give him the nine drops of the natural fluid and kill him. The natural fluid isn''t mine yet." Qiu Ming said coldly. "Three hundred thousand spirit crystals, is there anything more expensive than three hundred thousand spirit crystals?" In the hall, Du Zhi continued to host the auction. The crowd was silent, and this auction did not target the strong above the Martial Sect, most of them were big martial artists. Three hundred thousand spirit crystals, for the Martial Sect, is not a small number, let alone a big martial artist? So, no one continued to bid. Du Zhi asked three times, but no one bid. Nine drops of the original fluid were successfully taken by Lu Ming. Lu ming paid lingjing and took the stone directly into Supreme temple. The auction ended, and Lu Ming, Ming cheng and the others returned to General star palace. Immediately, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and took out the stone. It was the size of a stone fist, and when it was held in his hand, an astonishing amount of energy was emitted. Inside, there were nine drops of congenital fluid. Lu Ming did not hesitate. He held the stone in his hand and squeezed it hard. Kacha! The stone cracked open, and an even stronger aura filled the air. Then, a drop of innate fluid seeped out of the crack. The original liquid, black as ink and giving off a little luster, was very magical. Lu Ming opened his mouth, inhaled the drop of the original liquid, put the rest into a jade box, ran the Fiery King Kong Formula, and began refining. The innate fluid, transformed into endless essence, penetrated into the muscles and bones, and under the "Fiery King Kong Formula" law, continuously strengthened Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s body strength rose crazily. Trapped in the second grade perfect body, it also began to break through. Two hours later, Lu Ming''s body shuddered, and his bones crackled like fried beans. His muscles kept moving, and it took a while for them to calm down. "Three grades of meat, finally three grades of meat!" Lu Ming whispered, his face full of joy. As expected, the innate fluid was called the world''s number one body building treasure. It was just a drop of the inferior innate fluid, which allowed Lu Ming''s body to break through smoothly and reach the third grade. The physical body reached the third grade and became more powerful, which made Lu Ming''s explosive power stronger and his fighting power greatly enhanced. "Continue!" Lu Ming whispered. Then he swallowed the second drop of the original liquid and began refining. At the third grade, it was more difficult to improve than the second grade, but with the help of the innate fluid, Lu Ming''s body was still improving rapidly. More than a day later, Lu Ming trained "The Fiery King Kong Formula" to the point of complete perfection. That is to say, Lu Ming''s physical body has reached the third grade of physical perfection. Eight drops of the original liquid were completely refined. "If you want to continue to improve your physical quality, you must find a higher level of physical training skills." Lu Ming pondered. Fiery King Kong Formula, at most, can only cultivate the body to the full third grade, this is already the limit. "What a great physical strength! Now my fighting power is at least 30 % higher than before!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright. At this moment, his expression moved and he felt a slight knock on the door outside. With a sudden thought, she left Supreme temple and opened the door. It was Ming cheng''s third brother and sister. "Big brother Tian Yun, today is your second level challenge!" Ming Feng said hurriedly. Lu Ming slapped his head. He was so obsessed with refining the natural fluids that he almost forgot the time. "Let''s go!" Immediately, the four of them rushed to Imperial heaven martial arts arena. At this time, the imperial sky martial arts arena was full of people. All the seats were filled with people, which could be described as a sea of people, not less than 300,000 people. Everyone paid ten crystals to enter the arena. Today, the emperor sky martial arts arena list was the income of this item, and there were no less than three million crystals. It was really scary. But at this moment, Imperial heaven martial arts arena was a noisy place. "Why isn''t Tian Yun here yet? What''s the matter?" "It can''t be that I''m not coming. No, then I''m not going for nothing. I''m not going to look at it anymore." "I gave up a mission and came to see it. It won''t be so bad!" In the crowd, Qiu Ming and the others stood there, their faces looking a little ugly. "Tianyun, are you afraid to come because you know that you offended senior brother Qiu Ming at the last auction?" "I think that''s 90 %!" Several Shifang sword sect disciples purposely spoke loudly. This time, dozens of Shifang sword sect students came. At the top of Imperial heaven martial arts arena, several elders in Imperial heaven martial arts arena also frowned and looked down. "What''s wrong with Tian Yun? Why isn''t he here yet?" "I''ve already sent someone to pick it up." Several old men whispered. Suddenly, an old man''s face moved and he smiled, "Tian Yun, here you are." At this moment, Tian Yun entered the gate of Imperial heaven martial arts arena and strode towards the battle platform. "Tian Yun, you''re here!" No one knew who was shouting, and the crowd suddenly quieted down. Hundreds of thousands of eyes looked at the entrance with a swish. Lu Ming strode ahead, followed by the Ming cheng brothers and sisters. "Haha, tianyun is here. It seems that something has been delayed." "With his talent, how could he not come? Who said that Tian Yun was afraid of not coming just now? It was really a petty man." The crowd was excited, but the faces of several Shifang sword sect disciples turned ugly. Wasn''t that what they said just now? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 248 Continuous Killing "Hmph, just in time. It''s not a dead end." Qiu Ming said grimly. The Ming cheng brothers and sisters went up to the grandstand, while Lu Ming went up to the middle stage. All eyes were on Lu Ming on the stage. "Well, now that Tian Yun''s level two challenge is officially underway, who''s going to fight?" The referee announced loudly. "Let me try!" An old man shouted and stepped onto the battle platform. "It''s a monster from mingshan. He''s a great master with eight levels of cultivation. He won seven consecutive battles at the same level a while ago. In the great master with eight levels, he is considered a master and is qualified to be the candidate for Tian Yun''s first battle." As soon as the old man came on stage, someone recognized him. "You can fight!" The referee nodded, acknowledging the strength of the minshan monster. "Master tianyun, please!" Ming shan stared at lu ming closely, his body emitting a strong breath. Lu Ming smiled and a spear appeared in his hand. Touch! Ming shan''s strange footsteps suddenly stomped and rushed towards the landing. "Wind magic wand!" Ming shan drank loudly, and the dragon head crutches in his hands roared towards the landing like a whirlwind, one after another, continuously. Ming shan was a monster, and he showed great strength as soon as he made his move. Even in the eighth division of great martial arts, he was a top fighter. Lumingzhang shot out and fought with ming shan. He did not use his "Power." Although ming shan''s strength was not bad, it was not yet used. After a dozen moves, ming shan was shot away by Lu Ming. Ming shan was strangely defeated, which was expected by everyone. However, the experts who are going to play behind them will become stronger and stronger. The real challenge is just beginning. "Who''s going to fight?" Lu Ming looked around. "Tian Yun, I''ll kill you!" With a loud shout, a Shifang sword sect disciple jumped onto the stage. Sect disciples like the Shifang sword sect, who were young enough to reach this level of cultivation, were all geniuses and hardly needed to test their strength. "Tian Yun, be sensible. Return the congenital fluid to senior brother Qiu Ming and kneel down to apologize to my Shifang sword sect in public. In that case, I can consider only wasting your cultivation and spare your life." This Shifang sword sect disciple was cold, arrogant and arrogant. "Idiot!" Lu Ming responded faintly. "You... What did you say? You want to die, kill you, and your things are still mine." The Shifang sword sect disciple roared, his breath exploding in all directions, killing lu ming. It has to be said that this Shifang sword sect disciple is very strong, much stronger than ming shan. No wonder he is so arrogant. Unfortunately, his opponent was Lu Ming. Boo! The wind blew into the spear, making it extremely fast. All they saw was a flash of gunshot, which appeared in front of a Shifang sword sect disciple in an instant. Poof! The spear pierced through the heart of a Shifang sword sect disciple. The Shifang sword sect disciple screamed and fell to the ground, lifeless. One move, one kill! "What a great strength!" The audience was shocked. Just now, the disciples of the Shifang sword sect were so arrogant that they were instantly killed. "You can still kill with one shot over two levels. Is tianyun too strong?" "This Shifang sword sect disciple is not a weakling. Even among the eight great martial arts masters, he is the best. Tianyun''s fighting power is definitely equivalent to the nine great martial arts masters!" "It''s horrible!" "Can he really break the record of six heroes in the scorching sun?" Many people were talking in shock. At this time, Lu Ming had already won two in a row, and the other five of the six heroes of the scorching sun had only won four in a row. Everyone was looking forward to it. "You want to die!" Among the Shifang sword sect disciples, there was a loud roar and a figure leaped up and landed on the stage, causing the stage to vibrate violently. It was Qiu Ming. "Tian Yun, this is the end of your winning streak. It''s impossible for you to break the record of six heroes of the scorching sun!" Qiu Ming looked at lu ming with a stern look. "Do you think you can stop me? Don''t be like that one." Lu Ming smiled. "Don''t compare me to him, Tian Yun. You''ve offended my Shifang sword sect authority. Today, I want you to die miserably." Qiu Ming said coldly. At the same time, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. "I forgot to tell you one thing. I have refined all nine drops of the original liquid." Lu Ming suddenly changed her voice and smiled. "What? You... You..." Qiu Ming''s face was so blue that he almost lost his power. The innate fluid was of great use to him. Most of the reason he wanted to kill lu ming was because he wanted to seize the innate fluid. Now Lu Ming said that the natural stock had been refined. Qiu Ming''s eyes turned red and he roared, "Tian Yun, you deserve to die, deserve to die!" Clang! The sword roared, and a brilliant sword aura came towards lu ming. In the sword''s aura, it blended with the power of gold. It was extremely sharp and invincible. Whoosh! Lu Ming shook his spear and used the wind to shoot qiu ming. Boom! The heavens and the earth roared, the battle platform shook continuously, and the terrifying waves of air rushed wildly in all directions. The first move was to split the difference. "Kill!" Qiu Ming failed to strike and launched a stormy attack. Qiu Ming''s fighting power was absolutely terrifying. In terms of talent, he was not as good as Yang Zaitian before, but his cultivation was much higher than yang zhentian. Similarly, his fighting power was also much higher than yang zhentian. It was not difficult for Qiu Ming to kill his opponent over his own level. Boom! Boom! The two of them fought for more than twenty moves in a row, causing the space to tremble. "Qiu ming is too strong to play in the third battle. He''s trying to stop Tian Yun from winning again and again." "That''s right. From this point of view, Tian Yun has the ability to break the records of the six heroes of the scorching sun and the other five, but he was stopped by qiu ming." "As long as Tian Yun defeats Qiu Ming, there will be no problem breaking the record of five jie!" The crowd was abuzz with discussion. "Is this your strength? I''m so disappointed!" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly said faintly. "What?" Qiu Ming was stunned. Boom! Lu Ming''s breath exploded like a volcano. A powerful force erupted. It was the power of fire, the power of wind and fire combined to unleash a terrifying power. With a long gun, he broke through all obstacles and stabbed qiu ming. This shot was too fast and powerful to dodge and stop. "No..." Qiu Ming''s spirits rose, and he roared wildly, trying to resist with all his might. But it was all superfluous. The spear came through, through his heart. The anger from the spear broke his heart into pieces. Qiu Ming, die! The audience was stunned for a few seconds, then an uproar erupted. Lu Ming killed Qiu Ming and won three in a row, but the strength he displayed was too terrifying. If there were no accidents and no monstrous geniuses, Lu Ming broke the record of five jie, or even Qiu Changkong. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 249 Break the Record "Who else will fight in your Shifang sword sect?" Lu Ming looked at the Shifang sword sect area. But the disciples of the Shifang sword sect were silent, joking, and even qiu ming was defeated. Among them, there were several masters with eight weights, but none of them were as strong as qiu ming. "Damn, wait for the genius on my Shifang sword sect silver list to come here and see how you die!" The Shifang sword sect disciples, one by one, looked gloomy and roared in their hearts. Lu Ming sneered and looked around the room, but no one came forward. "Tian Yun, in that case, our emperor tian martial arts arena has sent people to fight." The referee said. Lu Ming nodded. After a while, a young man with a lot of energy stepped onto the stage. However, this man was not as strong as qiu mingqiang, and he was defeated by Lu Ming without a few moves. Four straight wins! Next, Imperial heaven martial arts arena sent someone to play again, still defeated by Lu Ming. Five consecutive victories had broken the record of five heroes in the scorching sun. But Lu Ming''s victory did not stop. Next, Imperial heaven martial arts arena sent people on the field. They were all the strong fighters of the dead, one by one. Unfortunately, they were all defeated by Lu Ming. Six straight wins, seven straight wins. Even with Qiu Changkong''s record, but not long after, Lu Ming won again. Eight consecutive wins! There was an uproar and Qiu Changkong''s record was finally broken. "My god, Tian Yun is going against the heavens. Is his talent better than qiu changkong''s?" "That''s not necessarily true. Although Qiu Changkong was strong in the realm of a great martial artist, he was not much stronger than the other five heroes. Qiu Changkong was the one who broke through the martial arts sect, achieved nirvana, and awakened the second bloodline of terror. Only then did he shake off the other five heroes and sit firmly on the throne of the head of the six heroes in the scorching sun." "That''s right. Although Tian Yun is strong now, he might be in the martial arts sect." "Well, that''s true, but it''s scary, and what''s Tian Yun''s limit? How many consecutive wins can he get in the end?" It was a shocking guess that Tian Yun would not be able to cross two levels and win ten consecutive games, right? As it turned out, their guesses were coming true. In the ninth battle, Imperial heaven martial arts arena sent out a powerful master, who was much stronger than qiu ming, but was still no match for Lu Ming. Nine consecutive wins! This stunned several senior Imperial heaven martial arts arena officials. "This little guy is really good. In time, maybe he can join the Imperial guard? We have to pay close attention to him. He will be highly recommended." "It''s still too early to join the Imperial guard. How about the awakening of his second blood line from the Martial Sect? The most urgent thing to do now is to stop his winning streak, or we old fellows will lose money." The old men were discussing, and they had a rather gloomy look on their faces. "Let number ten go. He is the only one who has obtained the top ten numbers with the help of the great martial arts master''s eight revisions. If he loses, we can''t do anything about it." "That''s it!" Soon the order was given, and a young man in his twenties, naked, stepped onto the stage. There was a number ten on his face. "Number ten, how could it be number ten?" Some people who knew the situation in the tiandi martial arts arena cried out in surprise. The dead warriors of Imperial heaven martial arts arena, from the 1st to the 10th, were usually the top of the ninth division. But now, number ten was a young man with eight great martial arts masters. Many people understood that number ten must be extraordinary. "He''s a master, that''s what''s interesting!" There was a hint of war in Lu Ming''s eyes. This number 10 did not exude much strength, but it made Lu Ming feel a little dangerous. "Kill!" No. 10 let out a loud roar, and a long gun appeared in his hand. In an instant, dozens of spears were pierced out, and the air was blasted to the landing. "You actually use a gun, too!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Buzz! The spear trembled and buzzed, as well as a burst of gunfire, along with the battle of the tenth. On the stage, 200 meters long and 200 meters wide, two beams of light and shadow crisscrossed each other, one by one, guns roared and exploded. The roar was incessant and terrifying. At the same time, there were three forces on the field, bombarding and fighting. "This little fellow named Tian Yun is really amazing. At such a young age, since he has grasped two kinds of power, and both of them are already small, especially the fire, they are close to success." "That''s right, the mountain of number ten is approaching dacheng, similar to the fire of Tian Yun, but Tian Yun''s wind and fire combination is more powerful. If not for the fact that number ten''s cultivation is much stronger than tianyun''s, I''m afraid it would have been defeated." "In my opinion, it''s only a matter of time before we lose!" At the top of the arena, a few elders watched and discussed. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming fought with number ten with over a hundred moves. "Have fun, have fun!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and the more he fought, the more aggressive he became. In the Demon calming gun, the wind and fire gathered together, forming an astonishing destructive force. In this battle, Lu Ming used all his strength except for the earth level martial arts and bloodline. The current Lu Ming is so powerful, the fourth level of the dragon direct formula, the third grade of the body is complete, the momentum of wind and fire converged, the average great martial arts master, nine peak martial artists, can not take Lu Ming a few moves. This shows that number ten is powerful. More than 300,000 spectators held their breath and stared at the stage, afraid of missing the most important scene. Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, another hundred moves passed, and Lu Ming became more and more courageous, gradually gaining the upper hand. An astonishing killing machine erupted from no. 10, like a wild beast, fearless of death, but still suppressed by Lu Ming. Touch! With another hundred moves, no. 10 was shot off by Lu Ming, slipped a few hundred meters, and fell off the stage. Roar! No. 10 roared and tried to rush to the battle platform despite his injuries. "Enough!" The referee let out a low cry, and no. 10 shuddered and stopped, his eyes showing fear. "This round, the sky wins!" The referee announced. Whoosh! The audience all breathed out in unison. They were too nervous just now. Many of them held their breath and their faces turned red. Only then did they let out this long breath. Then there was an uproar. More than 300,000 people began to talk excitedly. "Level two, ten in a row. It''s horrible. Empire of the scorching sun, it hasn''t happened in at least 500 years." "A miracle, a miracle. After today, the name of heaven and cloud will spread throughout the world." "If Tian Yun grows up, he can be compared to or even stronger than the six heroes!" "I am witnessing the birth of a miracle." In the crowd, the Ming cheng brothers and sisters were trembling with excitement, while the Shifang sword sect people were all pale and bloodless. "Lu Ming, will the challenge continue?" Then, everyone thought about it. Fighting over three levels. Moreover, instead of simply crossing the third level, he would not be faced with an ordinary great master, a ninth-level martial artist, definitely a master, and definitely stronger than number ten. Will the clouds continue? Countless people were looking forward to it. "Is this little guy really going to continue?" At the top, a few elders smiled bitterly. If Lu Ming continues to fight, they will lose money. "Tian Yun, do you want to continue the challenge?" The referee looked at lu ming, but his eyes were a little nervous and speechless. He had the same thoughts as those old men. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 250 News of Father Lu Ming shook his head as everyone watched. "No more challenges!" Lu ming said. Huh? Everyone was stunned. "No more challenges? Why didn''t Tian Yun challenge? He clearly won. If he crossed the third level challenge, he would get an extra million crystals for just one win." "Yeah, why didn''t he challenge me? I was just about to witness history." Countless people were disappointed. Only the referee and the Imperial heaven martial arts arena elders were overjoyed. The referee suppressed his joy and asked, "Tian Yun, in that case, I will announce that this time, you have won ten consecutive victories across the second level with a reward of one million spirit crystals." Lu Ming nodded. The reason why he did not continue to challenge, one, he also saw that if he was too sharp and earned too much spirit crystals in the imperial sky martial arts arena, it would definitely cause the displeasure of Imperial heaven martial arts arena. The other one, if he continues to challenge, the opponent he has to face will definitely be stronger. In that case, all his cards will be exposed. It would be unwise to expose all the cards in front of the enemy. So, he chose to end it. One million spirit crystals, enough for the time being. But the audience was itching, wondering if Lu Ming would continue to challenge and win in a row. Of course, there was no answer. Some people thought that Lu Ming had done his best just now. If he continued to challenge, he would definitely lose, so he chose not to continue to challenge. There were also those who believed that Lu Ming had the strength to choose not to fight for some unknown reason. There were many different opinions. Lu Ming, however, was too lazy to pay attention to it. He followed the referee and received a reward of one million spirit crystals. Lu Ming left with satisfaction. Of course, there were also the Ming cheng brothers and sisters. "Big brother Tian Yun, you are so good. If I were half as good as you, no, one in ten, I would laugh my teeth off in my dreams!" Ming Feng looked at lu ming with admiration. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Let''s go. What do you want to buy? It''s my treat today." "Really!" Ming Feng was overjoyed. He was not polite at all. He grabbed the pearl and Ming cheng and ran towards Fang shi. When they came to Fang shi, the three siblings of Ming cheng had to choose between them. They had spent five or six thousand spirit crystals, which was nothing to Lu Ming now. Lu Ming is now a millionaire. Then he returned to General star palace. At the door of Lu Ming''s dormitory, he saw Hua Chi waiting there. "Hua Chi, are you waiting for me?" Lu Ming walked over with a smile. "Lu Ming, you have exceeded my expectations many times. Today, you have reached a level two and ten consecutive victories, surpassing Qiu Changkong''s record." Hua Chi smiled. Of course, Ming Feng went to Ming cheng''s place, so there was only Lu Ming here, so there was no need to worry about what he said. "You found out so soon?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Now, almost all the high-ranking officials in the imperial capital know." Hua Chi smiled. Lu Ming was speechless. The speed of transmission was really terrifying. "Lu Ming, my father wants to see you." Hua Chi said suddenly. "You Fuhuang?" Lu Ming frowned slightly. Hua Chi''s Fuhuang, the emperor of today''s Empire of the scorching sun, wanted to see him? "Yes, Lu Ming, I didn''t hide your information from Fuhuang. You won''t be surprised, will you?" Hua Chi roared as he watched the landing. "How could it be?" Lu Ming smiled. In fact, Lu Ming had expected this. Since he promised to help Hua Chi, it was normal for him to tell him about Fuhuang. Seeing that Lu Ming didn''t mean anything strange, Hua Chi smiled and said, "Lu Ming, I also told me about your father, Fuhuang. During this time, Fuhuang has sent a large number of people to investigate. It seems that there is already something in mind." "What? My father has news?" Lu Ming was stunned and then ecstatic. "Lu Ming, don''t be too happy too soon. It seems like it''s just an eyebrow." Hua Chi said. "Let''s go see you, Fuhuang." Lu Ming was a little impatient. It''s better to have an eye for an eye than to find a needle in a haystack without any news. Then, lu ming left General star palace and got into an animal carriage with Hua Chi, heading for the palace. After arriving at the palace, Lu Ming followed Hua Chi straight to the imperial garden. When lu ming came to the imperial garden, he saw a middle-aged man, tall and strong, wearing a golden dragon robe, sitting in a pavilion, drinking tea. He just sat there casually, but he had an imposing manner. This was the majesty of the emperor. Without a doubt, this was the current emperor of Empire of the scorching sun, Hua Zhengxing. "Your son pays his respects to Fuhuang!" Hua Chi bowed in front of the pavilion. "Humble Lu Ming, your majesty!" Lu Ming saluted with his fists. "Haha, nephew Lu Ming, no need to be polite. Come and have a drink with me!" Hua Zhengxing laughed heartily. Lu Ming and Hua Chi walked in and sat down beside them. Naturally, the emperor''s confidants poured tea for Lu Ming and Hua Chi. "I have long heard that nephew Lu Ming is a dragon among men, unparalleled in the world. When I see him today, it''s true." Hua Zhengxing smiled. "Your majesty flatters me." Lu Ming said modestly. Hua Zhengxing took a sip of tea and said, "Lu Ming, you have done many miracles during this period, but at the same time, you have offended the Shifang sword sect to death. In the future, you must be careful. However, since you have joined General star palace and are a good friend of eighth brother, I can promise you that as long as you are fighting with your peers, no matter what happens, my emperor, and the royal family, He''s definitely on your side." Lu Ming''s heart moved. Hua Zhengxing''s implication was that as long as his peers were fighting, he could do whatever he wanted. The royal family would stand firmly behind him and protect him. "Thank you, your majesty!" Lu Ming cupped his fists. Although the royal family had fallen, the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and the energy was not small. With the promise of the emperor, in the future, when he met Shifang sword sect disciples, Lu Ming did not need to be afraid and directly killed the matter. The old generation of the Shifang sword sect took action, and the royal family would definitely take the lead. In this way, Lu Ming would be much less worried. "And!" Hua Zhengxing moved his hand, and a storage ring appeared in his hand, "This is the Blood refining pill, a total of 4,000." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. It seemed that the last blood ant egg had become a Blood refining pill. Lu Ming did not hesitate to accept it. He deserved it. "Your majesty, I heard that you know my father''s whereabouts?" Lu Ming asked. He wanted to ask the question the moment he came, but he had been holding it in, and now he couldn''t hold it in anymore. Hua Zhengxing pondered for a moment and said, "During this period, I have been sending people to investigate. I have been investigating since eight or nine years ago and finally found a clue." "Your father may have been imprisoned by the Shifang sword sect for something, and that''s for sure. And there''s a good chance that your father isn''t dead, but the exact location of his imprisonment hasn''t been found yet." "Father is really not dead!" Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and then there was an infinite amount of anger. Father, he was actually imprisoned by the Shifang sword sect. Damn it. Lu Ming roared in his heart. Ask for a recommendation ticket and throw it in. Xiaomu can handle it. Also, don''t forget to collect it. Just add it to the bookshelf. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 251 Great Martial Arts Master Seven "Lu Ming, don''t worry. The emperor will do his best. It won''t be long before he finds out where your father is!" Hua Zhengxing said with a straight face. "Lu Ming thanked his majesty first!" Lu Ming cupped his fists and saluted. This time, he was sincere. Although he knew that Hua Zhengxing was only interested in his talent and wanted to win him over, it didn''t matter as long as it was good for both sides. Hua Zhengxing smiled, looking rather satisfied, then took out a gilded invitation and said, "Lu Ming, three months later, it''s my emperor''s sixtieth birthday. This is an invitation. Three months later, you must attend." Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he did not refuse. He took the invitation and said, "Your majesty, don''t worry. Lu Ming will be there by then." "Haha, Lu Ming, there are not many people who can let me, Fuhuang, personally send invitations. There are only five major sects, as well as the princes and ministers of the imperial capital." Hua Chi smiled. "Lu Ming, during this period of time, you should train well. By then, the five major sects will gather in the imperial capital. The talents on the silver list of all sects, even the golden grade disciples will come. I''m afraid the Shifang sword sect''s silver list disciples will trouble you. You have to be careful." Hua Zhengxing warned seriously. Lu Ming thanked him again and chatted a little longer. Lu Ming and Hua Chi got up and left. Lu Ming sits cross-legged on the bed in General star palace. "Dad, what happened to you all these years? Why did the Shifang sword sect imprison you? Was it because of that bronze pendant?" "Father, the child is useless. I can''t save you now." Lu Ming clasped his hands tightly together. Strength, or strength is too weak. If he was really strong enough now, he could kill the Shifang sword sect directly and force the Shifang sword sect to release him. But now, he was too far away, he urgently needed to quickly improve his strength. "Martial Sect, I have to reach the level of the Martial Sect as soon as possible. In Empire of the scorching sun, I can be considered a real master. I can speak only when I have the right to speak, and I can walk in the air. It helps me a lot." "In Imperial heaven martial arts arena, after a series of battles, I felt my bottleneck loosen up a little. Tomorrow, I will go buy a batch of Demon elixir and try my best to improve the situation." Then, Lu Ming appeared on the third platform in Supreme temple, put in the spirit crystal, and began to fight'' himself''. The next day, Lu Ming left early and headed for Fang shi. It was still Treasure pavilion. "Young master, you''re here. Please come inside." The young lady who had received Lu Ming the last time saw Lu Ming, her eyes lit up, and she brought lu ming to a vip room. "Hahaha, young master, it''s been a long time." Soon, the shopkeeper came in. "Young master, what do you need to buy this time?" "Shopkeeper, level three, nine Demon elixir, give me a hundred." Lu ming said. "One... A hundred?" The shopkeeper was shocked. "Yes, is there a problem?" Lu Ming frowned slightly. Doesn''t Treasure pavilion have that much stock? "No, no problem!" The shopkeeper shook his head. Just now, he was just shocked. He didn''t understand why Lu Ming bought so many Demon elixir. "And, level three, nine, demon blood, twenty." Lu Ming continued. "Yes, yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll be right there." The shopkeeper nodded his head and walked out with a smile on his face. Soon, the shopkeeper brought over a hundred Demon elixir and twenty minutes of demon blood. "Young master, the original price of these essence blood and Demon elixir is one million spirit crystals, but young master has a vip card, 20 % discount, a total of 800,000 spirit crystals." The shopkeeper smiled. Lu Ming nodded. It was nice to have a vip card, which saved two hundred thousand spirit crystals. Lu Ming simply handed over the spirit crystal, collected the essence blood and the Demon elixir, and left Treasure pavilion in the eyes of the shopkeeper and a group of beautiful shop assistants. Back in General star palace, Lu Ming headed straight for Earth element cave. The best result would be to train with Earth element cave. On the sixth floor of Earth element cave, Lu Ming entered a secret room and sat cross-legged. With a flash of blood, the spirit devouring veins emerged. The python, more than ten meters long, had distinct scales and was suspended above Lu Ming''s head. Lu Ming took out a Demon elixir, and the python opened its mouth and sucked the Demon elixir into its mouth. At the same time, it also had a huge amount of fire attribute spirit. Now that the spirit devouring blood has reached level seven, the speed at which it devours the spirit of heaven and earth is terrifying, faster than the speed of the ninth grade blood. The massive fire attribute spirit, coupled with the energy of the Demon elixir, could not be refined by blood and poured into Lu Ming''s body. The bottleneck of the sixth peak of the great martial arts master finally began to loosen and there were signs of a breakthrough. "Two more!" With a move of his hand, he took out two more Demon elixir and was swallowed by the python. Boom! Rolling energy poured into Lu Ming''s body and eventually turned into a roar. The great master was seven times heavier and broke through. Breaking through to the seventh level of the great martial arts master, Lu Ming''s blood was even more terrifying, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of the outside world, the spiritual energy outside, forming a funnel shape, and constantly being devoured by the spiritual blood. At the same time, Lu Ming took out the Demon elixir and continued to devour it. The true qi in Lu Ming''s body rose wildly. A few hours later, the vision disappeared. "A great master has seven weights. His true qi is twice as thick as a great master''s six weights, but it''s not enough. We must continue to break through!" After that, Lu Ming continued to devour the Demon elixir and cultivate. Every day, he spent half of his time cultivating the The True Formula of the War Dragon, devouring the Demon elixir, improving his cultivation, and the rest of his time comprehending the situation of fire and his martial arts skills. Time flew by, a month passed in the blink of an eye. A hundred Demon elixir had been swallowed up by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s cultivation had been raised to the seventh peak of a great martial artist. Yes, a hundred Demon elixir of three grades and nine weights could only raise Lu Ming''s cultivation to the peak of the seven great martial arts masters. When it comes to the Demon elixir, which has seven great martial artists and nine great martial artists, the results will be much worse. And the blood of the twenty level three and nine demon beasts were all devoured, all used to raise the level of blood, but the blood was still level seven, and there was no breakthrough. Lu Ming estimated that unless it was the essence blood of the Martial Sect level, the level of the blood vessels would be raised very slowly. Martial Sect essence blood! Lu Ming smiled bitterly at the thought. Martial Sect essence blood, that is, level four demon essence blood, that price, Lu Ming thought of a headache. "The sixth level of Earth element cave, the fire attribute spirit is still weaker, go to the seventh level!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. On the seventh floor of Earth element cave, it is said that only a Martial Sect level strong person can go down, because the fire attribute spirit is too strong and violent, it is very dangerous for a great martial artist to go down. But Lu Ming had the blood to devour the spirit, so he was not afraid at all. He planned to use the strong and violent spirit of heaven and earth to help him break through the realm and understand the fire at the same time. He felt that the fire was very close to dacheng. He walked out of the chamber and headed for the seventh floor. As soon as he reached the seventh floor, Lu Ming felt as if he had come to the crater. The terrifying and violent fire attributed spirit energy kept charging towards the landing roar. "Well, this is the kind of environment I need." Opening a secret room, he walked in, then controlled the spirit devouring blood, the turbulent spirit of heaven and earth, continuously converged to the sound of landing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 253 Five Sect Masters "Haha, brother ling has come so quickly. My emperor has failed to welcome you from afar. Forgive me!" A heroic laugh was heard, and Hua Zhengxing strode over with a few guards. Other imperial concubines, princesses and princesses saluted hua zhengxing. The lord of the red sky valley got up and cupped his fists slightly, "I have seen your majesty. Congratulations on his majesty''s sixtieth birthday. This is a small profit. Please accept it with your majesty''s smile!" The owner of the red sky valley took out a jade box and handed it to Hua Zhengxing. "You''re welcome, brother ling!" Hua Zhengxing smiled and took the jade box and handed it to a guard. "The head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the elders are here!" At this moment, another shout sounded. Lu Ming followed the sound. Lin Xueyi, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, came in with a few gold-robed elders. Among them, Fengwuji followed. "Suet Lam has advised your majesty. May your majesty live longer than nanshan. This is a small gift. Please accept it!" Lin Xueyi came over, took out a jade box, and handed it to Hua Zhengxing. "Brother lin is here. It''s my honor. Why are you so polite? Please sit down!" Hua Zhengxing accepted the gift and said politely. At this moment, another shout rang out, but the Ghost Moon Sword Sect patriarch and the elders, one of the five major sects, arrived. Among them, one of the six heroes, the first day of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect, shangguan yao also arrived. Five big doors, three. Soon, Heavenly devil sect, one of the top five, arrived. Everyone sat down and Hua Zhengxing chatted with the four sect leaders. "The head of the Shifang sword sect and the elders are here!" "Zhen Emperor is here!" Several shouts were heard. Everyone was shocked and Lu Ming looked towards the door. A group of people came in. The leader was dressed in fine clothes and had a sword-like face. Although he was a middle-aged man, he was very handsome. He looked at him closely and felt that he had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Beside him, there was a big man about fifty years old with a big back and a big waist. He was wearing a dragon robe. "The leader is the head of the Shifang sword sect, Qiu Wuyang. Next to him is Zhen Emperor." Hua Chi whispered in Lu Ming''s ear. Lu Ming nodded and looked at the man in the dragon robe, "So he is Zhen Emperor!" Lu Ming still remembered that when he first arrived in the imperial capital, he had given Zhen Emperor''s son Hua Jie a hard lesson. Thinking of Hua Jie, Lu Ming noticed a murderous look behind Zhen Emperor, staring at him fiercely. Who else could it be, not Hua Jie? Lu Ming smiled at huajie and pointed at his crotch. Hua Jie blushed and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, Lu Ming was referring to the fact that he was scared to pee in his pants. But there were so many big shots at the scene, how dare he act up? He could only grit his teeth and bear it. "Haha, brother qiu is here. It is my great honor." Hua Zhengxing quickly got up, smiled, and cupped his fist at Qiu Wuyang. Other concubines, princesses and princesses also rose and bowed respectfully. "Your majesty is very kind. I came in a hurry today and forgot to bring a present. Please forgive me." Qiu Wuyang nodded faintly. Between words, there was no respect, it could be said that he did not care at all. To put it worse, he did not take the emperor seriously at all. The other sect leaders would more or less salute politely, but the autumn sun was cold, let alone salute, and even the birthday gifts were directly said that they had no time to forget. What a childish reason? The other bosses looked a little pale. Hua Zhengxing was even more stunned, then forced out a smile and said, "Brother qiu can come, gifts and so on. Please sit down!" "Second brother, I forgot to bring a present with master qiu. Don''t be surprised, haha!" Zhen Emperor smiled and sat down on the side with a big thorn. "Damn it!" Hua Chi was trembling with anger and his teeth were chattering. Qiu Wuyang and Zhen Emperor''s attitude, this was a naked contempt, even ignoring the emperor''s authority, did not take the emperor of Empire of the scorching sun seriously. A faint anger flashed in Hua Zhengxing''s eyes, but he hid it well. In a flash, a smile appeared on his face. He returned to his seat, picked up his glass, and said, "It''s a great honor for all of you to be here today. Come, I salute all of you." Everyone raised their glasses and drank up. "Ha ha, good day, everyone is the pillar of my Empire of the scorching sun, my emperor..." Hua Zhengxing laughed, but then he was interrupted. "Well, your majesty, the wine has been drunk. Congratulations and congratulations. It''s time to talk business." Qiu Wuyang said in a faint voice, directly letting Hua Zhengxing say half of what he was saying and stuck there. Hua Zhengxing, as well as some of the princes and ministers, had a terrible look on their faces. Interrupting other people''s conversation was a very impolite thing to begin with, let alone the ruler of a country. Qiu Wuyang was completely oblivious to the royal family. "Qiu Wuyang, we are here today to celebrate your majesty''s birthday. This is the business. Is there anything else?" Lin Xueyi looked at Qiu Wuyang and said coldly. Qiu Wuyang''s attitude was too much. Hua Zhengxing looked at Lin Xueyi gratefully. "Of course there are other important matters. Although his majesty''s birthday celebration is big, it is much smaller than this." Qiu Wuyang glanced at Lin Xueyi lightly, a trace of desperation in his eyes, then looked around and said, "Gentlemen, what do you think of the current state of Empire of the scorching sun?" Everyone on the field looked at him, not understanding what Qiu Wuyang meant by asking. After a while, an old man cupped his fists and said, "Now, in Empire of the scorching sun, with the help of his majesty, the emperor, and the various rulers, our country is growing stronger and stronger. Surpassing other countries is a matter of time." This old man, the prime minister of Empire of the scorching sun, was loyal to the royal family. "Bullshit!" Qiu Wuyang flicked his sleeves and yelled. The prime minister''s face was flushed red. How could he have the face to be scolded like this in public? But in front of Qiu Wuyang, he didn''t dare to refute, so he had to hold back. Hua Zhengxing''s face was also very ugly. To scold the prime minister is to indirectly scold him. "Now, all the thirty-six countries of Emperor yun are working hard and improving their strength. All around Empire of the scorching sun, powerful enemies are looking around, and all the countries are eyeing each other. Most of them are stronger than Empire of the scorching sun." "You all know, right? In Emperor yun''s thirty-six empires, Empire of the scorching sun''s power was at the bottom of the river." Qiu Wuyang looked around and shouted. The faces of the crowd changed slightly. Qiu Wuyang was right about that. Among Emperor yun''s thirty-six kingdoms, Empire of the scorching sun''s strength really belonged to the lower reaches. And the surrounding countries were also eyeing them. "I am a genius in Empire of the scorching sun. There have been many strong men in my history, but why is my strength getting weaker and weaker? Do you know why?" Qiu Wuyang asked. Everyone frowned, not knowing what Qiu Wuyang was up to. Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Qiu Wuyang smiled and said, "That is, Empire of the scorching sun''s strength is too scattered. It is strange that they are not weak." "Oh? Qiu Wuyang, what do you say?" Lin Xueyi asked with a frown. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 254 The Battle of the Overlord "Of course, we need to combine our powers. I propose to establish a union of the scorching sun. All the sects of Empire of the scorching sun should join this alliance, elect a leader, and then swear that they will obey this leader''s orders!" "In this way, Empire of the scorching sun can become stronger and stronger, to resist foreign enemies, and stronger and stronger!" Qiu Wuyang shouted. "Hahaha, Qiu Wuyang, your purpose has finally been revealed. You want to be the leader of this alliance and command the world." Lin Xueyi laughed. "Lin Xueyi, what are you laughing at? I think master qiu''s proposal is very good. Besides master qiu, who else in Empire of the scorching sun is qualified to be the leader of the alliance?" Zhen Emperor stood up and shouted. "Zhen Emperor, that''s not true. Empire of the scorching sun, the royal family is orthodox. Why bother with it so much? We can do whatever your majesty tells us to do." The owner of the red sky valley retorted. "In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. With all due respect, your majesty, he has no right to do so!" Qiu Wuyang said coldly. Cluck! Hua Zhengxing clenched his fists. Insult, this is a blatant insult. This was equivalent to slapping the emperor in public. "Hateful, hateful!" Hua Chi let out a low roar, his whole body trembling because of the atmosphere. Touch! An old man with snow-white hair slammed on the table, stood up abruptly, raised his trembling hand, pointed at Qiu Wuyang, and shouted angrily, "Qiu Wuyang, you have committed a great crime. You have committed a great crime, insulted your majesty, and you deserve to die!" "You deserve to die? I think you''re the one who died." Qiu Wuyang''s eyes sparkled, and two swords flashed out of his eyes, almost to the extreme, without any warning. Poof! The old man was pierced by sword qi. His old body had two sword holes. There was no blood flowing out, but there was no life left. "Teacher!" Hua Zhengxing roared. The old man, who was Hua Zhengxing''s teacher and imperial master, was killed by Qiu Wuyang''s gaze. "Qiu Wuyang, you went too far." Hua Zhengxing was furious and glared at Qiu Wuyang. But qiu wuyang only smiled faintly, as if he had killed an ant, and said, "This old man, with an ulterior motive, wants to destroy the grand plan to govern the country and the country. I suspect that he is a spy sent by other empires to destroy my Empire of the scorching sun. Such people, naturally, should be killed as soon as possible." In a few words, an imperial master was described as a spy. Hua Zhengxing, Hua Chi and other members of the royal family were furious, humiliated and helpless. The Shifang sword sect is too powerful. Hua Chi clenched his hands tightly. Because of the excessive force, his fingernails were pierced into his flesh, and blood flowed out, but he did not feel it. Lu Ming frowned, patted Hua Chi on the back, and a stream of real air rushed into Hua Chi''s body. Hua Chi then slowly calmed down, or else he would have choked out internal injuries due to excessive excitement. "What do you think of my proposal?" Qiu Wuyang looked around and asked. "I agree with master qiu''s suggestion." At this time, the Heavenly devil sect leader smiled faintly. As soon as the heavenly ghost sect master said this, the faces of the other three main sects changed. How could the Heavenly devil sect agree? Has it already joined forces with the Heavenly devil sect? If that were the case, the situation would be serious. Shifang sword sect was already extremely powerful, and with the addition of the Heavenly devil sect, the balance of Empire of the scorching sun would be broken. "Haha, brother yue, you really know my heart." Qiu Wuyang laughed and then looked at the other sects. "Qiu Wuyang, stop dreaming. I, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, will never agree." Lin Xueyi sneered. "I''m not in Chixiao valley, either." "I''m not interested in the Ghost Moon Sword Sect either." The patriarchs of Chixiao valley and the Ghost Moon Sword Sect also declined. Qiu Wuyang''s face darkened, then he looked at hua zhengxing and said, "Your majesty, what about you?" "Me? Hehe, since my ancestors founded Empire of the scorching sun, it has been more than two thousand years. How can it be buried in my hands for thousands of years? Please forgive me, I can''t agree." Hua Zhengxing said coldly. "Hua Zhengxing, you have to think clearly. For the sake of your family, tens of thousands of lives, think carefully." Qiu Wuyang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said coldly. "Qiu Wuyang, what are you doing? Threatening his majesty? Do you really think the Shifang sword sect is invincible?" Lin Xueyi roared with rage. "Is my Shifang sword sect invincible in the world? I don''t know if I can destroy your Shifang sword sect, but I can still do it. Why? Do you want to try?" Qiu Wuyang''s tone was cold. "Try and see how you can destroy my Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Lin Xueyi did not give in. His breath came out, and a terrifying sword rose into the sky. There was a powerful force in this sword aura, and it was terrifying. "Lin Xueyi, you haven''t fought in decades. I''d like to see what you can do today." Boom! As Qiu Wuyang''s voice fell, his body erupted into an extremely strong aura, as well as a sword qi rising into the sky. Boom! Lin Xueyi and Qiu Wuyang''s sword qi met in the air and collided fiercely. An earth-shattering roar shook the entire imperial capital. Where the two swords collided, a pillar of light shot straight into the sky and smashed the clouds in the sky. At this moment, everyone in the imperial capital stared at the pillar of light in astonishment. Even further away from the emperor, this pillar of light could be seen. Everyone was speculating about what kind of existence this was. Inside the palace, Lu Ming looked in shock. Is this the power of a sect master, the overlord of Empire of the scorching sun? As expected, it was extremely terrifying, like an abyss like the sea, unfathomable. Ordinary Martial Sect, in front of them, can be killed with a snap of their fingers. That move just now, the two of them did not really fight at all, just the momentum of intersection. If they did, the imperial capital would be destroyed. "Potential, what a strong potential. The potential of the two of them is absolutely complete. There is even a hint of''meaning'' in it." Lu Ming''s mind raced. Once the potential is complete, you can understand the''meaning'' based on the potential. Like fire, wind, etc. Meaning is the essence of heaven and earth, incomparably powerful. Only by understanding the''meaning'' can we enter the realm of Wu Wang. "Lin Xueyi, I will kill you today." Qiu Wuyang roared, his sword soared into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds. "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Lin Xueyi''s long hair was flying, and he was very strong. He didn''t give in to Qiu Wuyang. Boom! Boom! At this moment, two breaths burst out in succession, and the horror was boundless, no worse than lin xueyi and qiu wuyang. It was the owner of the red sky valley and the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. The two of them joined forces with Lin Xueyi and pressed against Qiu Wuyang. "Qiu Wuyang, do you really think Empire of the scorching sun is under your Shifang sword sect? Don''t go too far." Said the lord of the red sky valley. Chixiao valley and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect have always been good friends, so he naturally sided with Lin Xueyi. The Ghost Moon Sword Sect patriarch did not say anything, but his attitude was clear. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 255 Six Heroes Duel Qiu Wuyang''s face suddenly changed. The combination of the three hegemonic figures made him feel extremely stressed. "Lin Xueyi, what are you doing? Are you sure the royal family will pay attention to the attack on master qiu in the palace?" Zhen Emperor screamed. Many people despised Qiu Wuyang, who really didn''t take the royal family seriously. They humiliated the royal family just now, but Zhen Emperor didn''t come out to speak. But now he jumped out to crush lin xueyi and others in the name of the royal family. Despicable enough, shameless enough. "Good, good, good. Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, we''ll see!" Qiu Wuyang said a few good words and his eyes were extremely cold. He swept past lin xueyi, the owner of the red sky valley, and finally fell on hua zhengxing, "Hua Zhengxing, you, take care of yourself!" His voice was cold and threatening. After saying that, he waved his hand, walked in the air and left first. The rest of the Shifang sword sect followed closely behind. "Brother, you don''t understand the situation. Sooner or later, the hua family will be destroyed in your hands!" Zhen Emperor glared at Hua Zhengxing angrily. "General trend? Is it the general trend to turn the entire hua family to the Shifang sword sect and become the servant of the Shifang sword sect?" Hua Zhengxing opened his mouth and looked at Zhen Emperor mockingly. "You..." Zhen Emperor''s face turned ugly, and then he snorted heavily, taking Hua Jie and the others with big strides. Just as he was leaving, Zhen Emperor glanced at Lu Ming and made lu ming''s hair stand on end. That was the killing intent of the naked fruit. "Your majesty, I''ll take my leave too." The Heavenly devil sect leader smiled, got up and left, taking the people from the Heavenly devil sect with him. There were only three of the five main gates left. The birthday banquet continued, but no matter it was Hua Zhengxing, or the head of the three main doors like Lin Xueyi, his face was unusually solemn. Today, Qiu Wuyang suddenly proposed the creation of the scorching sun alliance, and the Heavenly devil sect agreed. They speculated that the Heavenly devil sect had mostly allied with the Heavenly devil sect. This is a great event. Empire of the scorching sun''s future balance of power will be broken. Empire of the scorching sun will enter a troubled autumn. The atmosphere of the birthday banquet was very depressing. Not long after, the three main doors left one after another. Soon, Lu Ming got up and left. "Lu Ming, as you can see from today''s events, the Shifang sword sect is simply ambitious and lawless." Hua Chi sent lu ming to the entrance of the palace and gritted his teeth. Lu Ming patted Hua Chi on the shoulder and went back to General star palace without saying anything. Back in General star palace, sitting on the bed, Lu Ming''s mind was whirling, unable to calm down. Today, an emperor''s birthday banquet really showed him the turbulent situation in Empire of the scorching sun. He had a feeling that in Empire of the scorching sun, the chaos was coming, and in the near future, there would be a terrible storm. And he, because of his friends and family, had fallen into a whirlpool and was unable to stay out of it. What we can do now is to improve our strength as much as possible. Without strength, we will only be crushed to pieces in this storm. Take a few deep breaths, adjust your mood, and start practicing. Somewhere in the imperial capital, there was an incomparably luxurious palace complex, even more luxurious than the imperial palace. This was the residence of the Shifang sword sect in the imperial capital. Deep in the palace, in a main hall, Qiu Wuyang sat at the top, and below, sat the golden robes of the Shifang sword sect elders. Touch! Qiu Wuyang''s face was gloomy and he said, "The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Chixiao valley, the Ghost Moon Sword Sect, these three sects, I knew they didn''t agree, a bunch of damn things." "The master, especially that lin xueyi, has been targeting the master all over the place, yet he still dares to fight with the master. He really overestimates his strength." Said an elder in a golden robe. "Hmph! Lin Xueyi, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, won''t be arrogant for long." Qiu Wuyang sneered. After a moment of contemplation, qiu wuyang said, "It''s time for them to know the strength of my Shifang sword sect. Pass on the order and let the younger generation take the initiative to attack them first, to demoralize them, and to let them understand how vulnerable their so-called genius is." "Yes!" All the golden robed elders agreed. ... Three days later, a message swept through the imperial capital like a storm. Shifang sword sect, one of the six heroes, Guan Hong, challenged the Shifang sword sect Fengwuji, and the red sky valley lingyanchi. At the peak of the imperial capital, at the top of Sunset peak. As soon as the news came out, everyone went crazy. The six heroes of the scorching sun, apart from the Shifang sword sect, were one in each of the four major sects. The Shifang sword sect alone had two people. One was autumn sky, the other was Guan Hong. Qiu Changkong, the leader of the six heroes, was extremely powerful. He was able to suppress the other five without any suspense. The other five never fought, and no one knew who was stronger. Now, are we finally going to fight? Countless people rushed to Sunset peak to see the battle of the six heroes. When lu ming finished three days of closed-door, as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Ming Feng rushing in. "Ming Feng, what''s the hurry?" Lu Ming asked. "Big brother Tian Yun, come on, go to Sunset peak. There''s going to be a fight between six jie. Guan Hong is challenging Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi. My big brother and the others are already there. They called me to find you. If not, it''s going to be too late." Ming Feng gasped. "A duel between the six heroes?" Lu Ming was stunned, and then his eyes flashed. He grabbed Ming Feng and stepped out. Fifty meters away, only one word rang out, "Let''s go!" Lu Ming grabbed Ming Feng and used the Aerial Stride as fast as the wind and rushed to Sunset peak. Sunset peak, in the imperial capital, is located in the west of the imperial capital. As lu ming approached sunset peak, he saw a shocking scene. From all directions, countless figures gathered in long lines and headed for Sunset peak. There were so many people that it was impossible to tell. Among them, there were even strong Martial Sect players. Lu Ming followed the crowd and quickly approached Sunset peak. Boom! Boom! At this moment, a terrifying roar sounded from the summit of Sunset peak. "The war is on. Guan hong and Fengwuji are fighting." Someone shouted. "Let''s go and have a look!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures climbed towards Sunset peak. Lu Ming grabbed Ming Feng as if he had no weight. He stepped on a green grass and shot him a hundred meters forward, approaching the top of the mountain. Boom! On the top of the mountain, the roar was incessant. Lu Ming looked up and saw two figures in the air above the mountain, which were constantly attacking. The sword qi was shocking, and the horrible shock waves were rushing out one by one. A suffocating pressure pervaded the area for miles. "What a great battle." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. With his eyes, one of them was Fengwuji of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The other man was tall and imposing. The War sword in his hand was an extremely large sword. It was probably Guan Hong. Lu Ming was so fast that he reached the peak in just a few minutes. At this time, guan hong and Fengwuji had already exchanged hundreds of moves. "Fengwuji, lose!" Guan Hong roared and then cut out a terrifying blade. Thank you for your support. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 256 Change of the Six Heroes This sword, as if it could cut through the sky, was powerful and shocking. Fengwuji also roared, cutting out a shocking Sword light. Boom! The terrifying waves rang out, and the space surged under the strong sword''s breath. Then, Fengwuji''s body retreated violently, his body trembled, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Fengwuji is injured. The wind is unbearable!" All around Sunset peak, there was a cry of surprise. Countless people roared with excitement. The other five of the six heroes of the scorching sun finally won. Guan Hong defeated Fengwuji. "The Shifang sword sect is really too strong. Not only is Qiu Changkong so strong against the heroes, even guan hong is so strong." "Empire of the scorching sun''s number one sect is indeed worthy of its reputation. In the future, the Shifang sword sect will be even more powerful!" Many people sighed. "Fengwuji, you''re nothing more than that!" Guan Hong said proudly, standing in the air with a magnificent figure. Fengwuji looked dejected. He sighed and said, "Guan Hong, I didn''t expect you to be successful. I won''t be wronged if I lose." Guan Hong smiled proudly and said, "Fengwuji, in my opinion, you are not qualified to be called the same as me. Six heroes of the scorching sun, you can change to five." As soon as he said this, many people''s faces changed, and Fengwuji''s face became even worse. Guan Hong said this to kick the wind out of the list of the six heroes of the scorching sun. If so, it was not Fengwuji alone, but the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s reputation will be greatly damaged, and some geniuses will not even choose to join the Xuanyuan Sword Sect in the future. "Guan Hong, you just got away with brother feng. Why are you so arrogant?" A loud roar came from the side. Lu Ming looked around and found a few people standing in the sky. Just now, Lu Ming was attracted by the battle between Fengwuji and Guan Hong and didn''t pay attention. Only now did he find those people. There were four of them, three of whom Lu Ming had seen at the emperor''s birthday banquet before. It was the other three of the six heroes of the scorching sun. Ling Yanchi from Chixiao valley, that was him. In addition, there are also the Ghost Moon Sword Sect''s shangguan gui and the left lian of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. There was another person, very young, only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with a broad War sword on his back, standing proudly. Guan Hong looked at Ling Yanchi. "Guan Hong, this time you threatened to challenge brother feng and me. Now it''s my turn, and I won''t take advantage of you. Now you can use your strength and adjust your breathing. When you recover, fight me." Ling Yanchi continued. "Ling Yanchi, who said I was going to fight you? Someone else was going to fight you." Guan hong smiled coldly. "Someone else?" Ling Yanchi was stunned and couldn''t help but look at shangguan and zuo lian. "Ling Yanchi, you''re looking at the wrong place. It was me who fought you!" The young man with the War sword stepped out and said proudly. "You?" Ling Yanchi was stunned. Everyone else in the room was stunned. This young man was a Shifang sword sect disciple at a glance, but almost no one knew him. How could the Shifang sword sect let a young man without any fame go up against the flames of war? Is this pride or humiliation? "Hahaha, Guan Hong, are you sure he has the right to fight me?" Ling Yanchi''s eyes were filled with anger. "You will know after the war whether you are qualified or not." Guan Hong sneered. "The six heroes of the scorching sun, from now on, will be replaced." The young man said proudly. "Haha, kid, are you confident?" Lingyan laughed in anger. "It''s not confidence, it''s strength. Remember, the one who defeated you is called Qiu Changlie!" The young man roared, his breath exploding, and the War sword behind him automatically came out of its sheath and flew high into the air, cutting at Ling Yanchi with a sword. With this sword, heaven and earth trembled and the sky was filled with terror. In an instant, the faces of most of the people in the room changed and were in shock. Because this sword is too strong. In the sky, Ling Yanchi''s face became extremely solemn, and his body erupted into a fiery wave. In his hand, there appeared a spear of war. With a wave of the spear, a flaming eagle formed and attacked towards the autumn. Boom! With a roar, Ling Yanchi and Qiu Changlie retreated in unison, then roared and fought together again. "It''s too strong. Who is this Qiu Changlie? He was unknown before. He was so strong that he could fight Ling Yanchi!" "I''m afraid it''s a genius secretly nurtured by the Shifang sword sect." In Sunset peak, countless people watched the battle in the sky and talked about it. In the sky, Fengwuji, shangguan and other people also looked grave. Guan hong, on the other hand, smiled coldly. Boom! Boom!... The roar continued and in the blink of an eye, a hundred moves were passed. Touch! At this moment, a huge earth-shaking sound, and then, a figure flew back. It was Ling Yanchi. All of a sudden, the arena quieted down. Was lingyan completely defeated? Whoosh! Ling Yanchi stopped after a thousand meters. He stood still in the void, motionless. Suddenly, Ling Yanchi''s body trembled and a blood arrow shot out of his chest. At this moment, everyone saw a long sword wound on Ling Yanchi''s chest. Defeated, lingyan was completely defeated, defeated by an unknown young man in the Shifang sword sect. There was an uproar in Sunset peak, and the news was like a whirlwind, spreading crazily from Sunset peak all over the imperial capital. The Shifang sword sect was too strong. First Guan Hong defeated Fengwuji, then a young man came out and defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six heroes. It''s amazing. From now on, the structure of the younger generation of the scorching sun will change substantially. Was it to exclude Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi? Or add one more person? In any case, Shifang sword sect''s reputation will reach an all-time high. In the sky, Ling Yanchi''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. "I told you, I want you to remember that the one who defeated you is qiu changlie." Qiu Changlie smiled proudly with a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth. "Brother ling, are you okay?" Fengwuji appeared next to Ling Yanchi and breathed in a breath of pure qi. "I''m fine!" Ling Yanchi smiled miserably. Fengwuji sighed. Today, he and Ling Yanchi were completely defeated. It was conceivable that in the future, the reputation of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley would plummet, while the reputation of the Shifang sword sect would be even more prosperous. "Wonderful, wonderful, the hero of the Shifang sword sect, it''s amazing!" Zuo lian of the Heavenly devil sect clapped his hands and walked out. Then he looked up at the officials and said, "Brother shangguan, since you are here today, why not fight?" "Easy fight!" Shangguan yao was very direct and forced zuo lian to look at him. The crowd was so excited that two of the six heroes of the scorching sun were going to fight each other. Boom! Without any warning, shangguan and zuo lian started fighting, and the two of them fought together fiercely. "Ming Feng, look here. I''ll go first." At this moment, Lu Ming said to Ming Feng. "Ah? Brother Tian Yun, isn''t the match over yet?" Ming Feng was extremely surprised. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 257 The Challenge of the Ten Square Sword Sect "Keep watching!" Lu Ming smiled, then moved and headed for Sunset peak. He came not to see the victory or defeat between the six heroes, but to see their strength. Now, he probably knew the strength of the six heroes of the scorching sun, so there was no need to continue watching. The six heroes of the scorching sun, who won and lost, he did not care. Spreading out, Lu Ming returned to the dormitory like a gust of wind. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he closed his eyes and the image of the six heroes fighting in the scorching sun appeared in his mind. He probably had a bottom line on the strength of the six heroes. Fengwuji, Ling Yanchi, Guan Hong, Qiu Changlie, and so on, their cultivation, all in the Martial Sect''s triple peak, but the fighting power, but it was extremely terrifying, at least the five times the fighting power of the Martial Sect. You know, that''s the Martial Sect. The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to fight. In the realm of the martial arts sect, the one who can cross the first level is already the greatest genius, let alone the second level. Guan hong and Qiu Changlie were able to win only because they were stronger in power or martial arts. "The six heroes of the scorching sun are indeed worthy of their name. They are only in their twenties. Many of the older generation''s gurus are no match for them." Lu Ming thought to himself. But in Lu Ming''s eyes, there was no discouragement. Instead, there was a raging fire. Although the six heroes of the scorching sun were strong, he was confident that he would soon catch up with them and even surpass them. After thinking for a while, lu ming left General star palace and came to Treasure pavilion again. He bought the last 400,000 pieces of spirit crystals and all of them were third-tier, ninth-tier Demon elixir, just one hundred. After buying the Demon elixir, Lu Ming dived into Divine wind valley. The arduous training continued. Every day, Lu Ming gained something, whether it was cultivation, martial arts, or "Momentum," there was progress. In a hurry, it was another month, and a hundred Demon elixir had all been refined by Lu Ming. Only then did he leave Divine wind valley. He returned to the dormitory, but did not walk in. Instead, he walked towards Ming Feng''s dormitory. He wanted to ask Ming Feng about the situation in the imperial capital in the past month. He had a premonition that the emperor would not be calm for the past month. There must be a lot of things happening. When she arrived at Ming Feng''s dormitory, she found that Ming Feng was not in the dormitory. "Is it at Ming cheng''s place?" Lu Ming walked to Ming cheng''s dormitory. Now Ming cheng has long replaced the original position of the top ten masters of Bai Chi''s outer palace, where he lived in a courtyard. When they arrived at Ming cheng''s dormitory, they found Ming Feng, pearl, and Ming cheng sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, chatting. "Brother Tian Yun, are you out of customs?" Seeing Lu Ming, Ming Feng said with a smile. "Lu Ming, people say that I am a madman. I think you are the real madman. At this time, you can still shut down peacefully." Ming cheng smiled. "Oh? Why can''t I just shut down? Something big has happened to the emperor during this time?" Lu Ming asked with a smile. "Of course, during this period of time, the imperial capital has been surging." Ming cheng said: "A month ago, the six heroes of the scorching sun were defeated by Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi, while shangguan gui was defeated by zuo lian, who fought thousands of moves without any result. But this matter did not subside. A few days later, there was another confrontation between the golden disciples of various major sects, which was extremely fierce, but the Shifang sword sect was extremely powerful. The Shifang sword sect also had the upper hand in the battle between golden disciples." "About ten days ago, the Shifang sword sect sent out nine great martial artists to challenge the nine great martial artists from the three sides of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Chixiao valley, and General star palace. General star palace was the first to suffer a terrible defeat. The strongest group of people in the inner hall was swept away by a disciple of the chan family and had no power to fight back." "Subsequently, Chixiao valley and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were also badly defeated. The students sent by the Shifang sword sect were too strong. In the realm of great martial artists, they were simply invincible. Like the students on the silver list of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, they were almost completely defeated." Ming cheng gave a general idea of the situation. Lu Ming was also secretly surprised, this month, the imperial capital, there are really many things happening. "In the past month, Shifang sword sect''s reputation has been sky-high, and the places of interest such as the Shifang sword sect, Chixiao valley and so on have been greatly reduced, especially the royal family. It is said that the Shifang sword sect has summoned special blood geniuses from the kirin court to compete with them." Ming cheng road. "Big brother, there are special bloodlines among the great martial arts masters of the Shifang sword sect this time. If the special bloodlines of the Shifang sword sect or the special bloodlines of Chixiao valley come, there might be a war." Said the bright pearl with sparkling eyes. "It''s hard to say. I heard that some of the strongest martial artists in the Shifang sword sect haven''t made a move yet." Ming cheng road. "No way?" Ming cheng and Ming Feng were tongue-tied. "Ming cheng, brother ming cheng, something big has happened." Suddenly, a young man rushed in. "The car is far away. What happened?" Ming cheng looked at the young man and asked. "I heard that the special blood genius of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has arrived, and the students of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect have come to challenge them." Said the young man. "What? So fast. Let''s go and have a look." Ming cheng shouted, then looked at lu ming and said, "Brother tianyun, do you want to go with us?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he nodded. Together with Ming cheng and the others, he rushed to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s residence in the imperial capital. When they arrived, they found that the entrance of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect residence was already full of people. At the front, there were more than a dozen Shifang sword sect disciples. A Shifang sword sect disciple stood at the entrance of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect residence and shouted arrogantly, "The piece of junk, get out of here. What kind of special blood genius? I think it''s still a bunch of trash." "Hahaha!" Other Shifang sword sect disciples burst into laughter, filled with contempt. A few big men guarding the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were livid. "The Xuanyuan Sword Sect trash, if you don''t get out, do you want to be a coward?" The young man at the front continued to shout. "Tian Yun, this young man, named Wu Kui, is extremely powerful. During this time, he alone has almost swept through the great martial artist realm of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Ming cheng whispered beside Lu Ming. Squeak! At this time, the door of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect residence opened and several young men and women came out. There were four people in total, three men and one woman, all of whom were breathtaking. "Hmph, Wu Kui, don''t think you''re invincible after defeating those junks from the Four great courtyards. Comparing us to those junks is your biggest mistake." A young man with a war ax walked out and said with incomparable coldness and arrogance. Lu Ming could not help but curl his lips. The people of Qilin courtyard are really a moral character. No matter how strong or weak they are, they all look superior. Of course, except for Qiu Yue, Lu Ming added. "Hehe, special blood, also divided into high and low, some special blood, that is garbage, in my opinion, you are similar to those garbage." Wu Kui smiled scornfully. "You want to die!" The young man with the war ax on his back of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect roared, his breath gushing out. The war ax behind him flew out of the air and was held by the young man. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 258 Her Head Was Crushed Flat "Chop!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect youth shouted and chopped down his axe. In the battle axe, there was a terrifying force. Obviously, geniuses like these who stood at the peak of great martial arts masters all understood the situation and were not weak. "Little trick!" Wu Kui sneered and punched out a terrifying punch on the battle axe. Knock! With a loud roar, the young man with the war ax retreated slightly. "Damn it, blow it up!" The young man of the war axe roared, and an ancient war axe floated above his head. On the axe, there were six blood-red chakras. This is his special blood. The war axe vibrated and merged with the young man, making the young man''s momentum flourish. "Slash the sky!" The young man roared and chopped out. This axe could open mountains and crack the sky. It was twice as powerful as the previous one. Buzz! At this time, Wu Kui''s body also flashed with blood, and then, a vast mountain appeared above Wu Kui''s head. The mountains were ancient, like the ancient and wild magic mountain. Wu Kui''s blood was actually a mountain. Without a doubt, it was also a special blood. "It''s amazing. Wu Kui''s blood is a mountain. I''ve never seen him use it before." Someone shouted. "The mountain of demons!" Wu Kui roared and punched out. The terrifying force of his fist turned into a vast mountain of demons and went towards the young man with the war ax. "Split it open!" The young man of the war ax shouted and the war ax chopped over the mountains. Boom! A violent vibration, the mountain was not split open, but the young man with the war ax was shocked, his body was suppressed by the heavy mountain and fell to the ground. A scream, blood and flesh splattered all over the place, and the young man with the war ax was crushed to a pulp by the mountains. A special bloodline genius was killed just like that. "Hmph, the special blood vessel contains the ancient and mysterious secrets. Only by understanding the mysterious and mysterious magic can the power of the special blood vessel be exerted to its maximum." "What''s the use of a useless person who can only use his special blood to understand power and practice martial arts in the world?" Wu Kui''s mocking voice rang out. The rest of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect youths looked extremely pale. "Now, who are you?" Wu Kui looked at the others. At the grand master level, the time of the bloodline explosion has increased to an astonishing ten minutes, which can already sustain a long battle. The rest of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect looked at each other with a grave expression. For a moment, no one appeared. "Why? I don''t dare to show up. What a bunch of trash. Is this the strength of your Xuanyuan Sword Sect? It''s really disappointing. Let me tell you, there are still five people who are better than me at the Shifang sword sect." Wu Kui sneered. "What? Five more? Impossible!" Someone was drinking. Wu Kui''s words shocked everyone. Originally, everyone thought that with wu kui''s strength, in the Shifang sword sect, he was definitely the top few strength, and might even be the strongest in the realm of the great martial artist of the Shifang sword sect. But now Wu Kui actually said that there were five people in the Shifang sword sect who were better than him. How could that be? If it''s true, isn''t it too scary? "Hehe, your Xuanyuan Sword Sect can''t even beat me, who is ranked sixth. In my opinion, you might as well quit the five major categories." Wu Kui continued to mock. "Damn it, I''ll fight you!" Among the remaining three Xuanyuan Sword Sect members, a young man carrying the Xuanyuan Sword Sect walked out. There was nothing to say. The war broke out directly. Unfortunately, Wu Kui was really strong. This young man carrying the War sword was an ancient War sword. He was much stronger than the young man from the war ax, but he was still no match for Wu Kui. In the war of more than 30 moves, the young man carrying the War sword was coughed up by Wu Kui with a big mouthful of blood. If not for his strong strength, he would have been crushed to a pulp. Xuanyuan Sword Sect lost another player. "Hahaha, who else? Hurry up and fight!" Wu Kui laughed arrogantly. The two remaining Xuanyuan Sword Sect men, on the other hand, looked extremely pale. Their strength was not comparable to that of the young man who was carrying the War sword. Going up there was just humiliating himself or even risking his life. However, they are already the strongest in the world of big martial artists in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Who else is coming up? Don''t you dare to fight? What a bunch of trash." Wu Kui laughed. In the crowd, Lu Ming looked at them coldly without any intention of making a move. What did he have to do with the defeat of xuanyuan sword faction? He was not interested in taking action. Above the sky, in the clouds, Lin Xueyi, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s head, and a few gold-robed elders stood among them, looking down with a gloomy face. "I didn''t expect that the Shifang sword sect had secretly nurtured so many exceptional talents over the years. This Wu Kui had already learned a little secret from his bloodline. Ordinary special bloodlines were no match for him." A gold-robed elder sighed. "Unfortunately, Duanmu Lin has broken through the realm of the martial arts sect. If he is still in the realm of a great martial artist, he will surely be defeated." Another gold-robed elder said. After that, they all fell silent. Now that the defeat had been decided, all they had to think about was how to reduce their influence as much as possible. "Junior brother Wu Kui, it seems that they have already dared not go up. Alas, it is really disappointing. Originally, they came here today and thought that there would be a decent opponent!" Another Shifang sword sect disciple sighed. "You Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it''s best to quit the five major sects as soon as possible so as not to embarrass yourself, haha." Wu Kui laughed. In the crowd, Lu Ming shook his head with a smile and was about to walk out. "Tian Yun, it''s you? Stop right there!" At this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Lu Ming paused and turned to look over. A Shifang sword sect disciple, grim-faced, gritted his teeth and stared at lu ming. Apparently, this Shifang sword sect disciple had seen him before and recognized him now. Next to Lu Ming, the others were so shocked that they could not help but step back. Around Lu Ming, there were only the three brothers and sisters of Ming cheng. "Is he Tian Yun?" Wu Kui looked at lu ming. "Yes, this man is Tian Yun. He has been fighting against my Shifang sword sect many times. He deserves to die." The young man who recognized Lu Ming said with murderous intent. "During this time, other senior brothers went to look for him, but he hid like a turtle. Today, I finally saw him." The young man added. "Hide?" Lu Ming was a little speechless. He was just training in seclusion. When did he hide? "All right, let''s settle it!" Wu Kui smiled coldly and walked towards lu ming. He looked at lu ming coldly and said, "Tian Yun, right? You should know that the great sin you committed is unforgivable. Let''s give you a chance. Let''s make our own decision. I''ll leave you a whole body." Wu Kui had his hands on his back and looked superior. Lu Ming was dumbfounded. This old man feels so good about himself. Why don''t you let him do it? "Did you lose your head, or did your mother accidentally crush your head when she gave birth to you?" Lu Ming stared at Wu Kui, word for word. Poof! As soon as this was said, the onlookers couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 259 Lets Go Together They actually didn''t want to laugh, but Lu Ming''s words really made them couldn''t help it. Ming Feng, in particular, was laughing so hard that tears began to flow out of his eyes. Even the other Shifang sword sect disciples couldn''t help laughing. Wu Kui''s face turned a pig''s liver color, and his eyes immediately turned red. He was so angry that he trembled and roared, "Bastard, die for me!" Boom! Wu Kui threw a punch at lu, and the strength of his fist condensed into a huge mountain, which was astonishing. Lu Ming sneered, not giving in at all, but also punched out. Touch! Lu Ming''s fist landed on the mountain that Wu Kui had hit. The scene that made people''s eyes explode appeared. The mountain roared, and it exploded with a punch from Lu Ming. Touch, touch! Wu Kui took seven or eight steps back, his fist trembling. The onlookers gasped. How was it possible for Lu Ming to kick Wu Kui out with one punch? Wu Kui''s strength was amazing just now. He was an invincible existence of a great martial arts master, and now he was kicked back by Lu Ming? A few months ago, although Lu Ming had shown great strength in Imperial heaven martial arts arena, he was able to win ten consecutive victories across two levels, which was terrifying. But his cultivation was only the sixth power of a great martial artist. Wu Kui, on the other hand, was a great martial artist with nine peaks and was a genius. Before this punch, no one thought Lu Ming could fight Wu Kui, but the truth was beyond everyone''s expectations. "Damn it!" Wu Kui roared, his breath even more terrifying, like a raging lion. "What do you mean by that? You''re too weak. Aren''t there a few better Shifang sword sect players than you? Let''s go together. I don''t have much time to play with you. If you want to make a move, hurry up and go together." Lu Ming glanced at the other Shifang sword sect disciples and said calmly. "What? What?" The Shifang sword sect disciple was stunned. The audience was also stunned. Lu Ming was going to challenge all the top Shifang sword sect players. Was he crazy? In the sky, Lin Xueyi''s eyes sparkled, staring at the sound of the landing. "This young man is good, but he underestimates the genius of the Shifang sword sect!" A gold-robed elder shook his head. "Not to belittle the genius of the Shifang sword sect, but this young man has this confidence." Lin Xueyi said. "With this confidence? Master means, can this little guy still win against so many Shifang sword sect masters? How is this possible? Even when Qiu Changkong was in the realm of a great martial artist, he wasn''t that strong, was he?" Said the gold-robed elder. "Not yet, who knows?" Lin Xueyi smiled faintly. The other gold-robed elders were somewhat uncertain. "Arrogant, too arrogant." "He''s looking for death!" "Kill him!" Many Shifang sword sect disciples roared. "Tian Yun, since you are so confident yourself, don''t blame us for winning with the majority. Let''s fight together." An energetic young man said coldly. He stepped out step by step and appeared on Lu Ming''s side, fighting with wu kui. Boom! Then, a breathtaking aura erupted from this young man, and then a blood vessel shaped like a sword emerged. Without a doubt, it was also a special bloodline. As soon as his blood was released, a terrifying blade flew into the sky. His breath was so strong that it was even more terrifying than wu kui''s. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, the figure flashed, and four more figures appeared around Lu Ming, surrounding Lu Ming. There were four of them, each of whom had blood floating above their heads. There were two of them, special blood, and two of them. Although they were not special blood, they were also extremely powerful mutants. Every breath was powerful and terrifying. Every breath was stronger than wu kui. A few of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s special geniuses were pale and bloodless, and their eyes were filled with gloom. The onlookers also widened their eyes in shock. Wu Kui had previously said that there were still five people in the Shifang sword sect who were better than him, and he did not believe anyone, thinking that Wu Kui was deliberately trying to elevate the Shifang sword sect. But now, they knew that what Wu Kui said was true. Shifang sword sect really has five geniuses, better than wu kui. This is amazing. Countless people are shocked by the strength of the Shifang sword sect. "Such a genius, one is enough to wipe out the same level of genius, let alone six!" "Tian Yun is finished. He must die here today. It''s a pity that a genius is not weaker than liu jie in time!" Everyone sighed. "Do it!" At this moment, the six great geniuses joined forces. Boom! Boom!... Six different attacks, from different directions, blasted towards the landing. Every single one of them was terrifying. Every single one of them was powerful enough to force the Martial Sect. The great martial arts master and the Martial Sect are two completely different realms. The difference between them is as big as the difference between heaven and earth. Very few people have the ability to compete with the Martial Sect in the realm of a great martial artist. Now, the Shifang sword sect these six people, almost have the power of the first priority of the Martial Sect, you can imagine how horrible. "Wind, fire!" Lu Ming said softly, holding his right hand in the air, a long gun condensed out, the long gun, into the wind and fire. Boom! Then, Lu Ming bent his legs slightly, and with a sudden force, the ground beneath his feet exploded into a big hole, and the floor cracked like a spider web. Lu Ming''s body, like a shell, shot up into the sky, and the spear shot up, making a terrifying roar. Boom! The attack that the six of them fired together was shot by Lu Ming and a big hole was created. Lu Ming rocked up and rushed to the sky. "Run up and surround him!" A genius from the Shifang sword sect shouted, and then the sound of breaking through the air rang out. Six figures bounced off the ground and flew hundreds of meters into the air. "Human palm!" Lu Ming murmured and slammed his hand down. Whoosh! Between heaven and earth, the spirit energy surged crazily and converged towards the sound of landing. A huge palm print emerged from the air. The stripes on the palm were clear as if it were real. The huge palm print was blown downwards, and the air continued to explode in horror wherever it passed. "No, let''s fight together!" The six Shifang sword sect members'' faces changed and screamed in horror. The six of them tried their best. All of a sudden, the six terrifying attacks converged and rushed towards the huge palm print. "Suppress it for me!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and he gave a soft cry. Boom! The palm print intersected with the attack of six people, and the energy swept over them, forming a terrible shock wave, rushing in all directions. "No!" Below, the crowd turned pale and fled. Touch! Touch! The ground was engulfed by the force and huge holes were created. Touch! Then, a huge sound, the Shifang sword sect six people joined forces to attack, was crushed by the palm print, the palm print did not stop, continue to press down. "How did this happen?" Wu Kui roared. The Shifang sword sect''s six geniuses wanted to escape, but they were already in the clutches of humanity and could not escape. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 260 Kill the Door Boom! There was a thunderous roar. The Shifang sword sect''s six geniuses were knocked down by a huge palm print, slammed into the ground, and knocked out six big pits, filled with smoke and dust. In the distance, countless people stared at this scene in a daze. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, even forgetting to breathe. They just stared with wide eyes and stared in a daze, letting the buddha engrave this scene in their hearts forever. Because it was so shocking. The Shifang sword sect''s six greatest geniuses, any one of them, could sweep through all the great masters of Empire of the scorching sun. But now, the six of them teamed up and were defeated by Lu Ming. Even a fool could see the difference. The remaining three special geniuses of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect looked at lu ming in disbelief, as if they did not believe that there was such a genius in the world. Then, the dispirited look in their eyes deepened. Before they came to the imperial capital, they were arrogant, arrogant, self-righteous, special bloodline, the darling of heaven and earth, looking down on ordinary bloodline martial artists. They believed that no one in the world was stronger than them in the battle of the same level. But not long after he came to the emperor, he received a fatal blow. Being swept away by Wu Kui alone, they were no match for Wu Kui. But it was such an opponent that they looked up to, together with five geniuses who were stronger than wu kui, that they were defeated by Lu Ming. This simply overturned their perception of the world. The blow to them was too great. "Hey, in the past, we dominated the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and thought we were invincible. We couldn''t find any competitors at the same level. It turns out that we have been sitting in the sky watching." The only woman among the three sighed softly. The other two blinked and then sighed. There are people out there, and there are days out there. Only today did they really understand this truth. In the sky, Lin Xueyi and a few golden robed elders were also stunned. "Awesome, really awesome. General star palace actually has such a genius. Judging by age, it''s only about twenty years old, right?" A gold-robed elder sighed with envy. In fact, Lu Ming''s actual age, not even 18 years old, but wearing an easy / face / mask, looks like he is only in his twenties. "On the second level of the earth level, the fire is great, the wind is small, the true qi is incomparably strong, the genius, the true genius." Lin Xueyi''s eyes sparkled, and even though he had looked up to Lu Ming before, he was still sighing. "Brother Tian Yun is mighty, brother Tian Yun is invincible!" Ming Feng reacted and shouted excitedly. At this time, the smoke and dust cleared, and everyone saw that there were six big holes on the ground. The six talents of the Shifang sword sect were lying motionless in the big hole, covered in blood. Although he still had breath and did not die, he did not know how many bones were broken. Without a month or two of recuperation, he would not be able to recover. "What genius? That''s all!" Lu Ming glanced at Wu Kui and the others and said. Wu Kui and the others were so angry that they almost spat out another mouthful of blood. If they hadn''t been hurt too badly, they would have all roared out loud. Angry, regretful. During this period of time, they swept across the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, General star palace, and Chixiao valley''s many geniuses, imposing momentum, pushing the reputation of the Shifang sword sect to the peak. But now, the six of them were defeated by Lu Ming, and it was a joke to spread. It was a huge blow to the reputation of the Shifang sword sect. Their efforts during this period of time were equivalent to nothing under Lu Ming''s hand. "Ha ha, good!" An elder in gold robes laughed in the sky. Lu Ming glanced at Wu Kui and the others, then turned around and strode away. Ming cheng and the others quickly followed. The audience, countless eyes, also followed lu ming and moved, looking at the back of lu ming. This was a proud, determined and unyielding figure. In the sky, Lin Xueyi looked at the back of the sound of the landing and his heart trembled. In his eyes, Tian Yun''s back was so similar to another young back. "Lu Ming!" Lin Xueyi whispered, his eyes shining brightly. After a long time, it turned into a long sigh. This long sigh contained a trace of regret. "Maybe, my choice is wrong!" Lin Xueyi sighed. ... Lu Ming''s room, General star palace. Lu Ming sat cross-legged on the bed. "Now, my cultivation is very close to the ninth level of a great martial artist. I must break through the ninth level of a great martial artist as soon as possible, so that I can refine the Blood refining pill, improve the foundation of the second blood vessel, and prepare for awakening the second blood vessel." Lu Ming thought to himself. Before the emperor''s birthday, Lu Ming was locked up in Earth element cave for three months. A month ago, after refining a hundred Demon elixir, he reached the peak of the seven great martial arts masters. In the next two months, he made a successful breakthrough and reached the eight levels of a great martial artist. In the past month, he refined a hundred level three and nine monster Demon elixir and successfully reached the peak of the eight great martial arts masters. It was normal for him to defeat Wu Kui and others with his current cultivation, coupled with the Three Ways Palm, which had reached the second level, and the fire that had broken through to great success. The matter of defeating Wu Kui and the others was not in his mind at all. In his opinion, this was a trivial matter. His current goal was to break through the ninth rank of great martial artists as soon as possible and then attack the realm of the martial arts sect. Immediately, Lu Ming began to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, three hours passed. This was when Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Because, he felt a terrifying killing force enveloping him, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous feeling occurred, which made his heart tremble slightly, and his whole body was even more hair-raising. "No!" Without time to think, without any hesitation, Lu Ming rose to the sky and rushed straight to the ceiling. Tsk! At this moment, a terrifying sound broke through the air, a hundred meters long, resplendent Sword light, towards the dormitory of lu ming. Boom! Lu Ming''s dorm room, including the other rooms in front and back, burst open with debris and sawdust. The entire floor was split in half. Whoosh! Lu Ming rose from the broken wood and soared into the sky. "Tian Yun, die!" With a cold cry, Lu Ming saw two young men in the sky, stepping into the air. Tsk! One of the young men in yellow cut with a sword and another terrifying Sword light cut towards lu ming. The Sword light was incredibly fast, reaching Lu Ming in an instant. "Ancient shield!" Lu Ming roared. In front of him, four ancient shields formed. Four shields, stacked back and forth, stood in front of Lu Ming. Boom! The Sword light chopped on the shield, and the shield shook violently. Then, the first shield exploded, followed by the second, third... With just one breath, all four shields exploded. But it was only one breath when Lu Ming''s blood burst, and his powerful devouring power spread all over his body. At the same time, his body retreated madly and took out the Demon calming gun to block him. Dang! When the Sword light hit the Sword light, Lu Ming was shocked, as if he had been hit by a big mountain, and his body fell like a shell to the ground. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 261 Strong And Overbearing Lu Ming''s figure plummeted. When he was about to land, he was so angry that he stomped heavily on the ground and continued to drift back. "I want to go. Did you leave today?" In the sky, the young man in yellow robes drank coldly. He was furious. With his Martial Sect Martial Sect Martial Sect''s peak cultivation, another surprise attack, two consecutive swords, he actually did not kill Lu Ming, which made him feel greatly insulted. "Die!" The young man in yellow robes, holding his sword in both hands, burst out. A terrifying Sword light, hundreds of meters long, cut through the void and approached Lu Ming in an instant. "Brother huang, let me do it too!" Next to the young man in yellow, there was a young man in white. At this time, the War sword took off its scabbard and stabbed out with a sword. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyelids twitched as if facing death. "Block, block!" Lu Ming''s eyes were red, and his true qi was at its peak. In front of him, four ancient shields were gathered to block him. "Human palm!" Lu Ming waved his hand and gave it a humane one. A huge palm print appeared in front of him, with the momentum of wind and fire, and rushed forward. Boom! With an earth-shattering roar, the entire dormitory area of General star palace shook violently, and many figures rushed out of the dormitory screaming and fled in all directions. Lu Ming''s handprint of humanity, the ancient shield, the shattering of the blow, the terrifying force, hit Lu Ming. Touch! Like a shell, Lu Ming flew back and crashed into two dormitory buildings, flying hundreds of meters away. Lu Ming leaned on the ground with his long gun and made a deep mark on the ground before he stopped. His body trembled and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Still alive?" In the sky, the two young men were shocked. With their cultivation and fighting ability, under one sword, the top experts of the Martial Sect would be killed, but Lu Ming blocked them. He was only injured, but he did not die. This is amazing. "Kill!" The two young men burst out with murderous intent, their eyes showing cold electricity, and they went to kill lu ming. "Stop!" A few roars, a few streams of light quickly broke through the air, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant reached the dormitory above. It was the elders of General star palace. "Get out of here!" The young men in yellow robes and the young men in white robes were incomparably overbearing. The War sword cut out and their swords soared into the sky. Touch! Touch! The three elders of General star palace were no match at all and were chopped hundreds of meters away. "Stop it, you Shifang sword sect are too much. You openly killed my students in General star palace in my General star palace. How do you explain to the royal family?" An elder shouted and looked at lu ming anxiously. Lu Ming is now General star palace''s greatest genius, and the hope of the future must not be a problem. However, the two young Shifang sword sect members were the golden class students of the Shifang sword sect. They had reached the peak of their cultivation, and were even the most outstanding geniuses. Their fighting power could even be compared with that of the third generation. The three of them, Martial Sect''s Martial Sect, and the other two, were the only ones with the same weight, and they were no match at all. "Account? Why should I deal with the royal family when I work for the Shifang sword sect? What a joke! Tian Yun has been fighting against the Shifang sword sect and killed many of the genius of the Shifang sword sect one after another. It''s a crime to die for. Get out of here now, or you will all die!" The young man in yellow robes was extremely overbearing. The three elders of General star palace stood in front of Lu Ming, their faces grim but determined. Puff! Lu Ming spat out another mouthful of blood, propped himself on the ground with a long gun, and stood upright, looking up at the sky. As expected, it was a disciple of the Shifang sword sect. It seemed that the Shifang sword sect had been forced to send golden grade disciples directly to General star palace. Then, his eyes fell in the direction of the dormitory, where there was already a pile of ruins, and there were constant wails. At first, Lu Ming dodged the sword, but no one else had the strength. At least ten people died and more were injured. Fortunately, Ming Feng had been staying with Ming cheng all this time, or else it would be dangerous. "Damn it!" Lu Ming held the gun tightly and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Brother huang, why do you need so much nonsense? Just kill him!" The young man in white was even colder and his eyes were like swords. He stepped out and rushed forward. "Hold on, there will be experts soon!" An elder shouted angrily, unleashed all his might, and charged forward. The other two elders were the same, but they were no match at all. With only a dozen moves, they were injured and retreated. Even a Martial Sect elder with a heavy arm disappeared. "Overestimate yourself!" The young man in yellow sneered with disdain. "Impudent!" Suddenly, with a loud roar, a snow-white blade cut from the sky, cut through the void, and arrived in an instant. "No, Martial Sect four!" The two young men''s faces changed and each cut out a sword, but they were swept away by the blade and flew thousands of meters. Whew! In the sky, several streams of light came in a flash. There were three people, two elders and a young man. Hua Chi, this young man, was Hua Chi. He was shrouded in the true spirit of an old man, so he could walk in the air. "This prince is here to see who can kill Tian Yun?" Hua Chi stared at the two Shifang sword sect youths with lightning in his eyes. "Eighth prince, Tian Yun is against my Shifang sword sect one after another. This is to destroy the relationship between the Shifang sword sect and the royal family. He has ulterior motives. Be careful that your royal family is harmed by him!" The young man in the yellow robe said coldly. "You don''t have to worry about that. Naturally, this prince will find out. Now, get out of General star palace!" Hua Chi drank coldly and was very strong. "You... Hua, I call you eighth prince. It''s for the royal family. Don''t be shameless!" Said the young man in yellow. Hua Chi, an ant, dared to tell him to get lost? He was a golden disciple of the Shifang sword sect, high up in the air. In the five major sects, the golden grade disciples were very rare, each of them was a famous figure in Empire of the scorching sun, and their status was no less than those of the golden robe elders. Because they had unlimited potential, there was almost no problem becoming golden robed elders in the future. Now, Hua Chi, the ant, scolded them? So what if it was the eighth prince? Their eyes were cold. "If you don''t get out, then get out. I tell you, the capital, after all, is the capital of the royal family!" Hua Chi drank coldly. Beside him, two old men burst out with powerful breath. One Martial Sect triple, one Martial Sect quadruple. The young men in yellow and white robes looked fearful. If it was the third Martial Sect, they could still fight, but the fourth Martial Sect, they are not a match, the difference is too far. "Good, good, good, eighth prince, we''ll see!" The young man in yellow robes said three good words in a row, but his voice was very gloomy. Then he looked at lu ming and said, "Tian Yun, if you have the ability, don''t leave General star palace for the rest of your life. We''ll wait for you outside General star palace to see how long the royal family can protect you." With that, the young man in yellow and the young man in white stepped into the air and disappeared into the air. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 262 Fathers Whereabouts Looking at the sky, Lu Ming was calm on the surface, but his heart was turbulent. "Martial Sect, Martial Sect, we have to break through to the top as soon as possible. Now I seem to be almost invincible among great martial arts masters, but meeting the strong is still not enough." "When I break through the martial arts sect, you will die." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "Help the injured and clean up the dormitory." The elder of General star palace ordered his men. At the same time, Hua Chi''s eyes were full of murderous intent and unwillingness. They were killed in General star palace, destroyed several buildings, killed a dozen General star palace students, and injured many more. The people he brought with him clearly had the power to keep the other party, but they could only watch the murderer leave helplessly. This humiliation made Hua Chi tremble. After a while, Hua Chi took a deep breath, walked to Lu Ming and said, "Tian Yun, is your injury okay?" "Nothing!" Lu Ming smiled. Although he was not injured lightly, he was not injured at all. It won''t take long for him to recover. "I really didn''t expect that the Shifang sword sect would dare to kill people openly in General star palace. It''s getting more and more lawless. In the past, there were some scruples." Hua Chi said. "Thank you so much this time." Lu ming said. "Why are you thanking me? Lu Ming, I had something to talk to you about today, but I didn''t expect it to happen." "Oh? Why are you looking for me?" Lu Ming asked. "About your father!" Hua Chi said softly. "My father!" Lu Ming''s heart trembled, his eyes shining with hope, and he said in a trembling voice, "Is it..." Hua Chi nodded and said, "Let''s talk next to each other." The two of them walked to an empty place. "Lu Ming, I''ve found out about your father." Hua Chi said. "My father... Where is he? Is he in the capital?" Lu Ming asked in a trembling voice. Hua Chi shook his head and said, "Originally in the imperial capital, he was imprisoned by the Shifang sword sect in a very secret place in the north of the imperial capital. But seven days ago, a group of unidentified people suddenly attacked that secret place. Your father has been taken away by that group of people." "What? Robbed by a group of unknown people?" Lu Ming was shocked and asked, "Do you know why those people took my father?" Hua Chi shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But we''ve already found out that those people are rushing to the desolate wasteland, and the Shifang sword sect are chasing them with all their might." "Desolate wasteland, I''m going to save my father!" Lu Ming looked anxious. "Lu Ming, wait a minute. Don''t worry. Don''t forget that the Shifang sword sect disciples are still waiting for you outside." Cried Hua Chi. Lu Ming took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Yes, to go to the desolate wasteland, he had to deal with the two Shifang sword sect disciples first. "Lu Ming, those two Shifang sword sect disciples, I will find a way to send someone to lead them away. Also, I, Fuhuang, have sent four masters to the desolate wasteland in secret." At this point, a sword shaped jade card appeared in Hua Chi''s hand. He handed it to Lu Ming and said, "This is a ten-thousand-mile note. In the hands of the four great masters sent by Fuhuang, there is also a ten-thousand-mile note. When you reach the desolate wasteland, you can use it to communicate to them. Within ten thousand miles, you can receive the message of the other party." "Thank you, Hua Chi!" Lu Ming took it and thanked him sincerely. Hua Chi really helped him a lot. "I said, there''s no need to thank me. Be careful." Hua Chi said. Lu Ming nodded and smiled, "Wait for me to come back and have a drink." "Okay, I''m going to distract the two Shifang sword sect people right now." Hua Chi nodded and left General star palace with two elderly men in a flash. About half an hour later, Hua Chi appeared and said, "Lu Ming, you can go." Lu Ming nodded, took out a black cloak and hat, put it on, moved and disappeared. Lu ming left General star palace and headed north along some small streets. After seven or eight streets in a row, there were no Shifang sword sect disciples chasing after them. "Stop!" Just as Lu Ming relaxed his guard, a soft voice sounded. Whoosh! A burst of air broke out and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Ming. "Thanks... Xie Nianqing!" Lu Ming was shocked and stared at the man in front of him. The young lady in front of her was beautiful and unparalleled. She was wearing a short skirt and a pair of long, white and tender thighs were exposed outside. Her big eyes were blinking at the sound of the landing. If it wasn''t Xie Nianqing, who could it be? He never expected to meet Xie Nianqing here. Why did Xie Nianqing stop him? Now that he had changed his appearance and was wearing a black cloak and hat, Xie Nianqing could not have recognized him. "Ahem, this girl, you stopped me. What do you mean by that?" Lu Ming coughed and lowered his voice, sounding like a man in his thirties. "Lu Ming, what are you pretending to be? I finally found you. Come and fight me." Xie Nianqing said with disdain as the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Ah?" Lu Ming was stunned. Xie Nianqing really recognized him. How could that be? Was there a flaw in him? But he looked around and saw nothing. But why did Xie Nianqing insist that he was Lu Ming? Lu Ming took off his hat and revealed an easy expression, "Girl, look, you really have the wrong person." "Hmph!" Xie Nianqing''s lips curled up slightly and his disdain deepened, "Lu Ming, you''re still pretending to be with me. I can recognize you even if you change your appearance. How can you change your appearance? Your smell can''t change. Just in time, my nose is special. As long as the person I smell it, I can recognize him even if he turns to ashes." "Is that okay?" Lu Ming was speechless. He tried everything, but he didn''t get to this point. "Hahaha, miss xie, what a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Unfortunately, I have something urgent to attend to right now. Please excuse me. We''ll catch up another day." Lu Ming laughed, revealing his original voice. "Hmph, Lu Ming, it''s not easy to touch you. You can''t leave. The last time I saw you, I said that I would stomp you under my feet. Come on, fight me." Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming unkindly. "I told you, I''m not free now. I want to call. I''ll be with you in the future." Lu Ming''s voice sank. He was in a hurry to go to the desolate wasteland. He didn''t have time to fight with Xie Nianqing. "I don''t care. You can''t leave today!" Xie Nianqing was so rude that he stopped Lu Ming. "Get out of the way!" Lu Ming gave a cold cry and pushed out a palm. A powerful breath of true energy gushed out, trying to push Xie Nianqing away. But unexpectedly, Xie Nianqing moved slightly, and a strong true energy gushed out, counteracting Lu Ming''s true energy. "What a great strength!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, a little surprised. After a while, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation also reached an astonishing level. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 263 The Desolate Wasteland, the Great War Xie Nianqing was also a little surprised, obviously Lu Ming''s strength was also beyond her expectations. "Well, your strength is not bad, just to fight me." Xie Nianqing''s eyes sparkled. "Psycho, I don''t have time for you." Lu Ming snorted coldly, then rose up into the sky and sped off into the distance. "If you want to leave, don''t think about it!" Xie Nianqing jiao drank, her beautiful legs kicked, and her body seemed to be weightless. She chased after lu ming at an incredible speed, no slower than lu ming. Lu Ming was shocked and used the Aerial Stride to the extreme. He walked in the air for hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye. Soon, he left the imperial capital and headed northwest. Behind them, Xie Nianqing followed closely behind, and was able to walk in the air for a short time. "This bitch is really sick. Forget it. Just follow her!" Lu Ming was speechless and allowed her to follow him. He took care of himself and moved forward at top speed. The desolate wasteland, on the northwest border of Empire of the scorching sun, was a desolate wasteland that spanned three empires. It was the border of the three empires. To the north, it was Empire of the moon. In the northwest, it was the middle empire, the blood zhao empire. Empires were divided into lower, middle, upper, and super empires according to their strength. Empire of the scorching sun, Empire of the moon, were all inferior empires. Emperor yun thirty-six empires, there are eight middle empires, the rest are lower empires. The middle empire was at least ten times stronger than the lower empire, and it was not the same. With lu ming''s current cultivation, it would take four or five days to reach the desolate wasteland. After a day and a night, Lu Ming was so angry that he stopped to meditate and recover. Not far behind, Xie Nianqing was panting, sweating and stopping, sitting cross-legged on the ground. "What perseverance!" Lu Ming was rather speechless. Three hours later, Lu Ming was fully recovered from his anger and saw Xie Nianqing stand up as well. "Well, I really have something urgent to deal with. When this is over, I will fight you." Lu ming said. "Hmph, who knows where you went? You treated me like that. I told you I had to step on your feet. I told you I had to do it. You can''t run. I''ll follow you. I''ll teach you a lesson when you''re done." Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth. Lu Ming was speechless. Was this girl''s temper too weird? "Forget it, forget it. You can follow me if you want." Lu Ming was speechless. After that, Lu Ming continued on his way, and Xie Nianqing followed him from the side. In a flash, four days passed, and the desolate wasteland was already in sight. Standing on a mountain peak, looking ahead. The desolate wasteland was incomparably wide, like a giant beast lying in front of it. The two of them stepped out step by step and headed for the desolate wasteland. Walking into the desolate wasteland, he found that in the desolate wasteland, it was not completely dead. He could see trees, weeds and so on. But these trees and weeds, without leaves, looked lifeless. All around, there was silence, not even the sound of insects or birds. But Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not dare to be careless, because the desolate wasteland was famous as a jedi, and there was great danger in it. Roar! At this moment, they saw a huge black tiger running in the wild forest. This giant tiger, with a strong breath, is actually a level three Number Two monster. Huff and puff... Just then, in front of the giant tiger, on a big tree without any leaves, a black fog suddenly flew down. The black fog rolled towards the giant tiger, then flew away and disappeared on the big tree. Below, a tiger-shaped skeleton was left. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other with numbness. They could see clearly that the black mist that flew out of the big tree just now was a tiny ant, but there were too many of them, and their power was terrible. The huge tiger, the monster of the third-level Number Two, did not even make a scream and turned into a white bone. The desolate wasteland is really strange, so be extra careful. The two of them continued on their journey, safe and sound, and soon reached a distance of more than three hundred miles. Whoosh! Whoosh!... All of a sudden, the sound of air breaking rang out, and figures flashed. Eight figures appeared in front of Lu Ming and the others. The two men froze and stopped. "The Shifang sword sect is working here. We have temporarily taken over this area. Please go back!" A middle-aged man led the way. His tone was overbearing. "Hehe, the desolate wasteland. When did it become a Shifang sword sect? This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Lu Ming sneered. "I said it''s ours, it''s ours, kid. Don''t be uncomfortable. Otherwise, this place is your burial ground." The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and his body was emitting a faint murderous intent. At this time, Lu Ming did not bring a hat. These Shifang sword sect people obviously had not seen Lu Ming and did not recognize him. Lu Ming glanced at the Shifang sword sect crowd. The leader of the big man, the atmosphere is very thick, with Martial Sect''s heavy cultivation. The other seven were all great masters with nine levels. Obviously, this time, the Shifang sword sect has put in a lot of effort to pursue Lu Yuntian. "Okay, let''s go!" Suddenly, Lu Ming said, then turned around and left. Xie Nianqing blinked, didn''t say much, and turned away with lu ming. Behind them, the eyes of the middle-aged Shifang sword sect man burst with a strong murderous intent. "These two people are acting suspiciously. They would rather kill by mistake than let them go. Kill them!" The middle-aged man waved his hand. "Kill!" Immediately, two War sword experts with nine great martial arts masters came out of their scabbards and killed lu ming and Xie Nianqing respectively. The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it reached behind the two of them. The wide War sword slashed down on their heads. But then, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing suddenly turned around. With a wave of his hand, a long gun appeared and pierced through the great master, the ninth-degree warrior, who had killed him. Xie Nianqing flicked his finger and screamed. The other party''s head suddenly flew high and blood splashed everywhere. Lu Ming was a little surprised. He could see that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation had actually reached the ninth rank of a great martial artist. It seemed that Xie Nianqing had some strange experience during this period of time. Otherwise, his cultivation would not have progressed so fast. It was because he had devoured the spirit''s blood that his cultivation rose rapidly. But Xie Nianqing did not devour the spirit blood, and the breakthrough was not slower than him. It was amazing. "I knew you would do this!" Lu Ming looked coldly at the rest of the Shifang sword sect. In an instant, the two masters were killed, causing the middle-aged man and others to be stunned, and then issued a furious roar: "You dare to kill my Shifang sword sect disciples, look for death, kill, kill them!" The middle-aged man emitted a terrifying aura and rushed towards the landing. The remaining five great masters and nine heavy fighters killed Xie Nianqing. "Martial Sect heavy, just to test my strength." Lu Ming''s eyes showed a sense of war, and the spear shook, charging towards the other party. During this period of closed-door, he had gained a lot, and his fighting power increased rapidly. He didn''t know how far he had reached. He had done it twice before, once as a top nine martial artist, and the other time as a genius at the top of the Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, twice, once too weak, once too strong, and it was not a good test of Lu Ming''s fighting power. This Martial Sect is heavy, just right. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 264 The First Heavy Attack on Wu Zong "Big martial arts master, you dare to fight with me, die!" The middle-aged Martial Sect sneered. In his opinion, Lu Ming simply overestimated himself and looked for death. Whoosh! The middle-aged Martial Sect''s War sword cut off lu ming''s head. He wanted to cut off Lu Ming''s head with a sword. Buzz! Whew! Lu Ming''s spear trembled, then stabbed again, and a bright awn pierced through the front. The spear awn intersected with the middle-aged Martial Sect''s War sword, and the middle-aged Martial Sect''s face changed in an instant. Boom! An incomparably sharp and boundless force rushed towards the middle-aged martial arts sect. The middle-aged Martial Sect''s body shook and retreated back violently. They slid back tens of meters between the mountains and forests, and a deep ravine was dragged out of the ground. "Great martial artist, how can you have such great power?" The middle-aged Martial Sect roared in their hearts. "This is your strength. It''s not so good. Kill!" Lu Ming picked up his gun and proceeded to kill the other party. The long spears shot out, and the dazzling flares shot out. The middle-aged Martial Sect tried their best, but they were still invincible. After six moves, Lu Ming shot him and flew out screaming. Whoosh! Lu Ming chased after him and the spear fell from top to bottom. Touch! The middle-aged Martial Sect screamed again. His body was smashed into the ground and a big hole was created. He lay in the big hole with blood gushing out of his mouth. It was hard to move. Her figure flickered and Xie Nianqing appeared beside her. It was obvious that she had already taken care of the five big and nine heavy martial artists. The middle-aged Martial Sect was lying in a big hole, looking at the two young people, and their eyes were filled with amazement. Where did this young man come from? It was too scary. The strength of the war was appalling. "Could it be the genius of the zhao empire?" The middle-aged Martial Sect thought so. In Empire of the scorching sun, he had never heard of such a powerful master, unless it was a medium-sized empire like the blood zhao empire, it was normal to have such a genius. "Tell me, what''s the situation with the people you''re chasing? Where are they?" Lu Ming asked coldly, staring at the middle-aged Martial Sect. "Are you also going for the key to the treasure of the martial emperor? You can''t get it. I''m telling you, my Qiu Changkong from the Shifang sword sect is in front of me, and you want to get involved too. You''re really looking for death!" The middle-aged Martial Sect roared. "The martial emperor''s treasure key? And Qiu Changkong is also in front?" Lu Ming''s expression moved, a little solemn, a little confused. The first autumn of the six heroes, chang kong, was actually chasing after his father. There''s also a key to the treasure of the martial emperor? Is there anything to do with the martial emperor? Lu Ming''s heart trembled at the thought. The Martial Sect went up to Wu Wang, who was known as the king and was extremely powerful. The huge Empire of the scorching sun, now with or without Wu Wang, was a question. Such a hegemon as lin xueyi did not reach the realm of Wu Wang. But when Wu Wang was compared to the martial emperor, there was a huge difference. No, even further. There was no comparison at all. Wu Wang went up, and there were three great realms of spirit and god. The three realms of spirit and god go up, that is the martial emperor. The martial emperor, with his fingers falling apart and the sun and the moon dimming, was the strongest and most invincible in The godly wasteland. As for emperor wu, there is no higher realm. Legends do exist, but they have always been legends. Is the key to the treasure of the martial emperor related to the martial emperor? Lu Ming had to be shocked. Lu Ming did not notice that when Xie Nianqing heard the treasure key of the martial emperor, his eyes flashed with surprise. "So I advise you to let me go. I can hide what happened today. Otherwise, your fate will be miserable." The middle-aged Martial Sect threatened. Ah! But when he spoke, he immediately let out a shrill scream, because Lu Ming shot him in the thigh. "That''s a lot of crap. Tell me, where did you chase? Did you chase the people you chased?" Lu Ming asked coldly. The middle-aged Martial Sect broke out in cold sweat and screamed, "I said, I said, please don''t kill me!" He knew that he had met a tough guy today, so he had to give in and beg for mercy. "Say it!" Lu Ming drank coldly. "Straight ahead from here, it was the Empire of the moon masters who took away the people we were chasing, and our men were about to catch up with them." Shouted the middle-aged Martial Sect. "Empire of the moon?" Lu Ming frowned, feeling that the situation was getting more and more complicated, and then asked, "How many masters have you come to this time?" "In addition to Qiu Changkong, there are a total of seven people at the Martial Sect level. Now there are six other people besides me, and there are more than a hundred other great martial artists." The middle-aged Martial Sect answered honestly. "I have said everything I have to say. Please let me go. I will not tell you what happened today." The middle-aged Martial Sect begged. But a fierce light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he secretly thought that as long as lu ming let him go, he would inform Qiu Changkong to let Lu Ming and his wife die without a burial place. "Let you go?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. With a flash of murderous intent, the spear shot out. "No..." The middle-aged Martial Sect shouted, but the next moment, his scream stopped because his heart had been shattered by Lu Ming''s stab. "I won''t leave any hidden danger behind!" Lu Ming smiled. "Lu Ming, you''re a good fighter. I''m looking forward to stepping on you!" Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming carefully, his eyes glowing. Lu Ming shuddered and quickly changed the subject, "You don''t want the loot. I want it." With that said, Lu Ming groped around the bodies of the Shifang sword sect crowd, manipulating the spirit devouring bloodline and secretly devouring the essence and blood of several people. There was the blood of a Martial Sect martial artist, and Lu Ming didn''t want to miss it. After that battle, Lu Ming had a better understanding of his own strength. It was about the peak of the Martial Sect, and that middle-aged man was just in the early stages of the Martial Sect. So carelessly, he was defeated by a few moves by Lu Ming. But this kind of fighting power is far from enough. Qiu Changkong was the leader of the six heroes, and his fighting power was absolutely terrifying, not to mention the other strong Martial Sect players. It was difficult to save his father. We must constantly improve our strength. Soon, the essence and blood of the eight Shifang sword sect disciples were swallowed by Lu Ming. In his hand, there were eight more storage rings. "Hey, you can''t keep the storage ring all by yourself. I want the storage ring of the Martial Sect warrior." Cried Xie Nianqing. "Why?" Lu Ming refused. "No, I''m going to make it." Xie Nianqing ground his teeth. "Okay, but I want to practice for a while. You help me protect the dharma!" Lu ming said. "You... Okay!" Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and finally agreed. The two of them left and stopped in a valley more than fifty miles away. Lu ming wanted to refine the essence of blood and attack the nine great masters. Xie Nianqing snorted, unwilling to stand guard for Lu Ming in the valley. Lu Ming sat cross-legged, running the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Boom! The essence and blood of a Martial Sect heavyweight martial artist is too rich. It is continuously transformed into thick energy, refined by Lu Ming, and transformed into true qi. Lu Ming began to rush to the realm. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 265 Both Sides Fought About two hours later, a roar came out of Lu Ming''s body, and a powerful breath erupted, then all of it retreated. Great martial arts master, nine times, breakthrough! Not far away, Xie Nianqing''s eyes widened in surprise, and he just broke through? To be honest, when she first met Lu Ming, she was shocked because Lu Ming''s cultivation speed was too fast. In the secret realm of the Dongyi nationality''s ancestors, Lu Ming''s cultivation was one level lower than hers, only great martial artist, the Number Two. It was only about half a year ago, and Lu Ming''s cultivation had risen to the point of horror. If she hadn''t had an adventure in the past six months, the horror would have been overtaken by Lu Ming. Just now, Lu Ming actually broke through again! She did not know the magic of Lu Ming''s spirit devouring blood, so she was naturally surprised. "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Ming smiled, got up and walked forward. Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes stared at lu ming as if to see through him. The two of them headed for the depths of the desolate wasteland together. During this period, lu ming used a ten-thousand-mile note to pass the sound to the royal family''s experts, and soon received a response. But Lu Ming did not join the royal masters, but walked separately. Getting together, the target was too big. ... At this moment, deep in the desolate wasteland, somewhere in the forest. As the light moved, a dozen figures in black appeared. There were some old men and some middle-aged men among the dozen. Among them, there was only a young man in his twenties. But the crowd was faintly led by young people. "Well, the Shifang sword sect is really haunted. They bite like dogs!" A middle-aged man said unhappily. "Hmph, how could the Shifang sword sect catch up with us if we didn''t bring this cripple with us?" The other man with a scar on his face said coldly, looking at the other man. This man, with his messy hair draped to his waist, had a beard all over his face, hanging down on his chest. His hair and beard looked like a bird''s nest. It was not known how long it had been since he washed them. Casually wearing an old shirt, which was covered in blood. His eyes were empty and lifeless, but he stared blankly at the sky, ignoring the scarred man. Seeing this, the scarred man''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he gave a deep cry, "Lu Yuntian, don''t act like a fool in front of us. Hand over the martial emperor''s key and tell us the whereabouts of the martial emperor''s treasure. Otherwise, I will kill you with a knife." This messy man was actually Lu Yuntian, Lu Ming''s father, Lu Yuntian, who had disappeared for more than eight years. At this moment, Lu Yuntian''s eyes moved, as if he had regained his senses and looked at the scarred man with disdain, saying, "Okay, then you should kill me quickly!" "You... You think I don''t dare? Damn it, when I get back to Empire of the moon, I''ll torture you. Do you want to tell me?" The scarred man roared. "I''ve been in the Shifang sword sect for more than eight years. What kind of methods haven''t I experienced? I haven''t said anything. Do you think you can do it?" Lu Yuntian looked even more disdainful. "Damn it! The muscles on the scarred man''s angry face trembled, causing the scar to tremble incessantly and be extremely ferocious. He wanted to kill Lu Yuntian, but lu yuntian had so many secrets in his heart that they had to know. They risked their lives to rob lu yuntian for those secrets. "All right, let''s take it back and slowly review it. The main thing now is how to get rid of the Shifang sword sect and Qiu Changkong." An old man with white hair waved his hand. The scarred man smiled grimly at lu yuntian and did not speak again. "So what if we catch up? I want to fight Qiu Changkong. I want to see why Qiu Changkong is on the Emperor yun list." The only young man sneered. "Third prince, don''t be careless. The Emperor yun list is the strongest list of the younger generation in Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries. There are only thirty-six people on it. Qiu Changkong can be ranked thirty-six. His strength is absolutely shocking and can''t be underestimated." The white-haired old man advised. But the young man just smiled, obviously not paying much attention. "Let''s get out of here." The white-haired old man said. "Leave? Can we leave now?" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded from the sky. A rainbow light, a horse in the lead, rushed towards this side, behind, followed by six rainbow lights. The white-haired old man suddenly changed color and screamed in horror, "Qiu Changkong, no good. Go!" "No one can leave!" A cold voice came from the rainbow light ahead. Whew! A resplendent Sword light flew out and chopped at everyone in Empire of the moon. "Qiu Changkong, I''ll fight you." The third prince of Empire of the moon roared, waving his hand, and a wheel-shaped weapon appeared, like a bright moon. The wheel turned, cutting out a terrifying edge and blowing towards the sword. Boom! A thunderous roar was heard, and the earth was swept by the two men''s sharp edges, and a ravine as long as 100 meters appeared. Whoosh! As the space moved, a tall and slender figure appeared in the air. At the age of twenty-five or sixteen, he looked cold and handsome, like an incomparably sharp sword. A long robe of swordsmen moved with the wind. This was Qiu Changkong, the leader of the six heroes of the scorching sun. Even in the entire Emperor yun mountain range, he was a famous genius, ranked on the Emperor yun list. "It''s dark, so it''s you." Qiu Changkong glanced and said. "Haha, Qiu Changkong, it''s a great chance. I just want to take it all by myself. I can''t agree to it." The third prince of Empire of the moon laughed darkly. "The only thing that dares to touch my autumn sky is death!" As soon as the word of death fell, Qiu Changkong took action, and a glittering sword qi rose up into the sky. He was all in harmony with the sword qi, killing towards the dark nine. "Qiu Changkong, today I want to see how you got on the Emperor yun list." There was a long, dark roar, and a great battle with Qiu Changkong. The two men''s fighting power was extremely terrifying, much stronger than the wind wuji and others. The war was earth-shattering, and the wind and clouds changed color. Boom! Boom! The two of them fought in the sky, like two streams of light constantly bombarding each other. In a blink of an eye, they fought to the depths of the desolate wasteland and disappeared here. "Kill!" At this time, Shifang sword sect''s Shifang sword sect strong men also rushed to kill the people in Empire of the moon. The scene was thrown into a scuffle. Not long after, the Shifang sword sect martial arts masters arrived, making the scene even more chaotic. "Be careful not to kill Lu Yuntian!" An elder in the Shifang sword sect drank loudly. Both sides fought for Lu Yuntian, so they avoided Lu Yuntian during the war, afraid that they would kill him by mistake. That was all Cheng Kong. The battle between the two sides was fierce, but Lu Yuntian was left to the side. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were on their way out of the area. Suddenly, the two heard a loud roar from the front. "There''s a big fight. Have the Shifang sword sect caught up with my father? Let''s go!" Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and he ran as fast as he could towards the battle. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 266 Father And Son Meet at Last Xie Nianqing followed closely behind, a few miles away. For the two of them, it was just a matter of seconds. Thousands of meters away from the battlefield, the two of them were hidden in a pile of rubble, watching from afar. Lu Ming immediately saw the figure with messy hair. "Dad!" Lu Ming''s heart went wild. Although it had been more than eight years, although Lu Yuntian''s hair and beard were messy and dressed in rags, Lu Ming still recognized it at a glance. This man was his father, Lu Yuntian. "Damn the Shifang sword sect. They tortured my father like this." Lu Ming''s eyes showed a murderous look. "How can I save my father?" Then, Lu Ming thought. Shifang sword sect and Empire of the moon, together, there are more than a dozen strong martial arts sects, and there are even two strong people from the fourth division of the Martial Sect, in a fierce battle. Among so many powerful people, it was impossible to save lu yuntian. It''s impossible to get close. Once you get close, you''ll be found. And even if they could get close, they could not take Lu Yuntian away quietly. Once they were found out, they would have to face the pursuit of two parties. Facing such a powerful force, there was only one death. "What should we do?" Lu Ming thought anxiously. After more than eight years, he finally found his father. He was not far ahead, but he couldn''t help him. At this moment, Lu Ming hated himself for being too weak. "I can save your father." Suddenly, Xie Nianqing whispered beside him. "What? You can save my father? Really?" Lu Ming was shocked and asked. "Of course it''s true. Believe it or not, forget it." Xie Nianqing gave him a blank look. "No, I believe, I believe. If you can really save my father, I will do whatever you want me to do." Lu Ming said sincerely. "Hmph, don''t think too much. I saved your father so that you wouldn''t rush out on impulse and die here. How can I fulfill my promise and step on your feet?" Xie Nianqing snorted. Lu Ming rubbed his nose with a bitter smile and said, "How do you want to save my father? You can see that once they find out that my father has been saved, they will stop fighting and try their best to kill us." "I know a secret technique called the heavenly devil''s illusion, which can condense an illusion exactly like your father''s. If I stay there, I can change the situation and save your father." Xie Nianqing explained. "And this mysterious secret!" Lu Ming exclaimed. "It''s just a small trick. You are ignorant." Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming with disdain, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a hint of satisfaction. "Wait for me here!" Before Lu Ming could react, Xie Nianqing''s figure floated forward like a ghost. Her body was covered in a layer of black mist, which could not be distinguished in the night. Soon, Xie Nianqing was close to Lu Yuntian, and at this moment, Lu Ming''s heart was beating fast, almost to his throat. Finally, Xie Nianqing quietly appeared behind Lu Yuntian, a layer of black fog, and the landing clouds filled the sky. The black fog moved, and Lu Yuntian disappeared without a trace, but the next moment, Lu Yuntian reappeared in that position. But no one noticed that Lu Yuntian, who appeared later, had a dull look in his eyes. Xie Nianqing was covered in black mist and was flying towards the sound of landing. Seven or eight breaths later, he came to Lu Ming''s side. "Let''s go, my heavenly demon phantom can only hold on for a moment. After a moment, it will disappear and the other party will find out." Xie Nianqing''s voice sounded. The black fog dissipated, revealing Xie Nianqing''s figure. There was another figure, not Lu Yuntian, who could it be? "Let''s go!" Lu Ming suppressed the excitement in his heart, pulled lu yuntian, launched the Aerial Stride, and Xie Nianqing rushed out of the forest at top speed. Now, it''s not a place to reminisce about the past, but to get away from here first. At the same time, Lu Ming sent a message to the royal experts with a ten-thousand-mile note. They were extremely fast, and in the dark, they could hardly be seen by the naked eye. Half an hour later, the two of them had reached 200 miles away and stopped in a hidden mountain stream. This mountain stream was discovered by Lu Ming when he came, and it was very secret. The message he sent to the royal family was to meet him here. After all, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were not Martial Sect and could not fly in the air. If they took lu yuntian on the road, it would not be long before they were caught up by the Shifang sword sect. Only with the help of the royal family could Lu Yuntian be saved. "The two of you are young. Are you also looking for the key to the martial emperor? I advise you both to give up on this idea. Qiu Changkong tried everything but failed, and so did you." At this moment, Lu Yuntian glanced at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and said faintly. But Xie Nianqing didn''t say anything, and Lu Ming didn''t say anything. He just stared blankly at lu yuntian. Slowly, tears welled up in the corner of Lu Ming''s eyes and he called out softly, "Dad!" Lu Yuntian''s body suddenly trembled, and his originally godless eyes suddenly shone brightly. He stared fixedly at lu ming and said, "You... What did you call me?" "Dad, I''m Ming er, dad!" Lu Ming reached out and wiped his face, revealing a delicate face that had returned to its original form. Looking at lu ming''s face, Lu Yuntian''s body shook violently. More than eight years ago, Lu Ming was under ten years old, and he was very weak and sickly. His appearance and demeanor were very different from what he was now, but the outline would not change. And the feeling between father and son would not disappear. Lu Yuntian recognized Lu Ming immediately. "Ming er, Ming er, it''s really you, it''s really you. I''m not dreaming!" Lu Yuntian stared at the sound of the landing, his voice trembling and whispering, his eyes filled with surprise and disbelief. He never dreamed that he would meet Lu Ming here. "Dad, it''s me. Ming er is here to save you." Lu Ming''s nose was sore and his eyes were full of tears. "Haha, Ming er, Ming er, god has eyes. I didn''t expect to meet Ming er in my lifetime. I would die without regret." Lu Yuntian sighed, tears streaming down his face. The man did not shed tears lightly, but it was not until he was sad. "Ming er, you''re so big in the blink of an eye. Let me take a good look." Lu Yuntian put his hands on lu ming''s shoulders and examined him carefully. "Ming er, you can finally practice and become a great master." Lu Yuntian said with a smile on his face. "Father, you... Your cultivation?" At this time, Lu Mingcai found that Lu Yuntian had no fluctuation of true qi, and his body was weak and lacking in blood. He was not even as good as an ordinary person. "My cultivation has long been ruined." Lu Yuntian smiled. "It''s useless. Who is it? Dad, did the Shifang sword sect do it? Damn it, damn it!" Lu Ming''s eyes were red and his body radiated a murderous intent. "Ming er, don''t be rash. It''s a good thing that our father and son can meet. The Shifang sword sect is too strong. Let''s just forget it." Lu Yuntian said. But Lu Ming''s heart was twitching. He knew that Lu Yuntian was worried about his safety, afraid that he would have an impulse and go to the square sword party. "Father, who is it? Is it the entire Shifang sword sect, or is there someone else? Who is the mastermind?" Lu Ming asked. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 267 Golden Cicada Shedding Its Shell Lu Yuntian wanted to let it go, but he couldn''t. No matter who it was, he had to retaliate tenfold or hundredfold. Are you still a man if you don''t get revenge? The people he wanted to hurt Lu Yuntian ended up ten or a hundred times worse than lu yuntian. Lu Yuntian pondered for a moment and said, "Ming er, I told you I could, but you must not be impulsive. This person is not your enemy. Promise me, and I will tell you." "Dad, I promise you, I won''t risk my life until I''m not strong enough." Lu ming said. "Okay, then I''ll tell you, this person is..." Just then... Whoosh! Whoosh! There was a sound of breaking through the air and four figures rushed into the mountain stream. All four of them were grey-haired old men with a thick aura. They were all experts above the Martial Sect. Lu Ming''s eyes moved and a ten-thousand-mile note appeared in his hand. One of the chubby old men in grey linen had a smile on his face and a ten-thousand-mile note appeared in his hand. "Master tianyun, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect you to save your father under Qiu Changkong''s nose. I''m really impressed." The chubby old man cupped his fists. "You''re welcome, senior. It''s just a fluke. I''m going to trouble senior this time and send us back to the imperial capital." Lu Ming cupped his fists. "You''re welcome. It''s a small matter. There''s no time to delay. Let''s leave as soon as possible. If the Shifang sword sect people find us here, we''ll be in trouble." The chubby old man said. Lu Ming nodded. Just then... Whew! Whew! In the distant sky, the sound of breaking through the air was heard, and several figures flashed across the sky, disappearing in an instant. Lu Ming could see clearly that those figures were Shifang sword sect''s strong Shifang sword sect. "The Shifang sword sect came so fast!" The chubby old man''s face changed greatly. Lu Ming''s face darkened. This mountain stream was very secluded, surrounded by trees and weeds, so the people of the Shifang sword sect didn''t find it just now, but, after a long time, they would definitely find it. "What should we do? If we go out like this, we will definitely be discovered. If Qiu Changkong arrives, we will not be his match in all." Another old man said with a serious face. "A few seniors, please take ming'' er and the others away. Qiu Changkong and the others want me. I''ll lead them away." Lu Yuntian said. "No, dad, it was not easy to save you. How could you fall into the hands of Qiu Changkong and others again?" Lu Ming said firmly. Even if he died, he would not let Lu Yuntian fall into the hands of the Shifang sword sect and suffer. With a wave of his hand, the anger surged. Lu Yuntian''s ragged clothes fell into Lu Ming''s hands. Lu Yuntian''s face changed greatly and said, "Ming er, no!" Everyone else''s faces changed. "A few elders, I will go out and lead them away. You take my father back to the imperial capital and hand him over to his highness the eighth prince." Lu Ming said to the elders. "Ming er, this can''t be done. I don''t agree." Lu Yuntian let out a deep roar. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Ming er will be fine. We''ll see you again." "Wait, I''ll go with you." Xie Nianqing said suddenly. "Are you going with me?" Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing. "Hmph, don''t think too much. I''m afraid you''re dead. I can''t keep my promise. And how can you lead the Shifang sword sect away by yourself. Don''t forget that your father has become a cripple. You ran too fast. You didn''t run away in a flash. I''ll take you with me." Xie Nianqing curled his lips. "Okay, that''s it. I owe you a favor." Lu ming said. "Che, who wants your favor?" Xie Nianqing curled her lips in disdain. "Take care, dad!" With that said, Lu Ming was about to rush out. "Ming er, no, come back!" Lu Yuntian roared. But he had lost his cultivation and could not catch up with Lu Ming. In a blink of an eye, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing came out of the mountain stream. Out of the mountain stream, Lu Ming put on Lu Yuntian''s clothes. "I''ll take you away!" Xie Nianqing pulled lu ming out, stretched out his body, and ran towards the depths of the desolate wasteland. To lure the Shifang sword sect people away, they naturally had to lure them into the depths of the desolate wasteland so that Lu Yuntian and the others could escape without a hitch. A few miles later. "Over here, I saw them." A loud roar rang out in the desolate wasteland. Whoosh! Whoosh! There were several figures running towards the landing. It was a group of nine great martial artists. "Let''s run together!" Lu Ming pretended to be pulled by Xie Nianqing, but in fact, he was able to use his skills, and the two of them were like a gust of wind heading towards the depths of the desolate wasteland. Behind them, the nine heavy martial arts masters could not catch up with them, and the difference was too far. In the blink of an eye, dozens of miles passed. "Who dares rob my Shifang sword sect? They want to die!" At this time, the sky exploded, the sound of breaking through the air, there were martial sects flying in the air, chasing and coming. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing ignored him and ran away with gritted teeth. Just like that, they traveled hundreds of miles. Whew! Whew! At this time, there were six figures in the sky, which were Shifang sword sect''s six Martial Sect. At this point, they were getting closer and closer to Lu Ming and the others. No matter how fast they were, they were still a little worse than flying in the air and were slowly caught up. Whew! Whew! Sword qi slashed towards lu ming and the two of them, and they both flashed and avoided it. A moment later, another hundred miles passed. "Die!" At this time, an old man had already approached Lu Ming and his wife. This old man, with an extremely thick breath on his body, was the Shifang sword sect''s fourth most powerful person. His face was grim and his sword was thrown out. Dozens of brilliant swords were fired out. They were completely enveloped. "No, stop it!" Lu Ming roared and four ancient shields appeared behind him. Xie Nianqing gave a soft cry and clapped his hands. Black lotus flowers appeared behind him. Touch! Touch! The old shield and the black lotus burst open one after another, and a thick energy shot out. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing used this power to sprint thousands of meters forward. "You''re not Lu Yuntian. We were fooled." The old man let out an earth-shaking roar. "Haha, it''s too late to find out now. My men have landed in the sky and left the desolate wasteland long ago, you idiots!" Lu Ming laughed. "Damn, damn, Lu Yuntian ran away, then kill you!" The old man roared and continued to chase after lu ming. After chasing for a while, he cut out another sword. But Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did the same thing, using their shields and black lotus to resist and use their strength to charge forward. The old man in the sky was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he was also shocked. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing clearly only had the great martial arts master''s nine-fold cultivation, not only incredibly fast, but also highly capable of defending you from terror. Although it was a distance away, it was terrifying enough to block his sword. "The fourth Martial Sect, indeed powerful!" Lu Ming''s eyes were solemn. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 268 Blood Fiend Cave In fact, both he and Xie Nianqing felt bad. They were both injured, and blood flowed out of their mouths. They gritted their teeth and ran forward. Not long after, they traveled hundreds of miles. "No, Blood fiend cave is ahead." The Shifang sword sect elder roared. "Stop, enter Blood fiend cave, you will die!" "Stop them and find out where lu yuntian is." The rest of the Shifang sword sect roared. Not far ahead, there was a thick fog, and the blood fog was rising, boundless. It looked like the place of the great evil. "Blood fiend cave?" Lu Ming frowned. He had never heard of it. Looking at Xie Nianqing, she was also confused. "Forget it, people who look at the Shifang sword sect seem to be very afraid. The more dangerous a place is, the more they can get out!" Lu Ming decided to rush in. The castration did not stop and rushed towards Blood fiend cave. "Damn it, damn it, stop them!" The old Shifang sword sect man roared and tried his best to cut out the sword, but it accelerated the speed of Lu Ming and his wife. "Stay!" Suddenly, an angry cry came from the sky, and a glazed Sword light came from the sky, terrifying beyond measure. "Young master chang kong!" The Shifang sword sect people shouted excitedly. "No!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s faces changed drastically. Although the sword qi was still far away, it was powerful enough to surpass the old man of the Martial Sect. Without hesitation, Lu Ming burst into blood, gathered four ancient shields at the same time, and then threw out a palm. Humane palm! A huge palm print, combined with the momentum of wind and fire, rushed forward. Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, was covered with black lotus flowers and had three black palm prints taken at the same time. Tianmodashouyin! Whew! Sword light arrived in an instant, the first to bear the brunt was to collide with the handprint of humanity and the Tianmodashouyin. In an instant, Qiu Changkong''s sword was more brilliant and glittering, and the light shone across the sky. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s palm prints were rushed over and continued to bombard the two men''s defensive skills. Touch! Touch! Two loud rumblings shook Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies. They groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies, however, flew backward, leaping over a thousand meters in an instant. "Into Blood fiend cave!" Lu Ming roared, clapping his hands forward with Xie Nianqing once more. The thick force pushed them back. The next moment, their figures disappeared into the mist of Blood fiend cave. Whoosh! Whoosh! Six figures appeared and stopped outside Blood fiend cave. Then, a Sword light flashed by and Qiu Changkong appeared. However, his face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were fixed on Blood fiend cave ahead. "Master chang kong, don''t be impulsive!" An old man shouted, afraid that Qiu Changkong would rush in on impulse. Blood fiend cave, the legendary jedi, had to rush in and die unless Wu Wang was a cultivator. Under Wu Wang, no one has ever come out alive. Qiu Changkong was silent for a long time, but he didn''t rush in after all. "Leave a few of you here. If those two really come out, kill them." Qiu Changkong ordered. "Yes!" The others bowed. "Hmph, Lu Yuntian, no matter who saved you, no matter where you hide, I will find you." Qiu Changkong''s voice was unusually cold, like a cold and heartless blade. Immediately, Qiu Changkong stepped out and disappeared. Two of them followed Qiu Changkong, leaving four behind to wait. ... As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rushed into Blood fiend cave, they felt a whirl. When they calmed down, they found themselves in a desolate land. There was no grass on the ground, and there was a blood-colored mist floating in the air. When he looked around, he found that he could not find the direction at all. He did not know which side he came from. "I''m the one who got you into trouble this time!" Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing and sighed. "Don''t think too much. My purpose is to put you under my feet." Xie Nianqing said coldly. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Xie Nianqing''s temper was too strange for him to understand. But in any case, it was all thanks to Xie Nianqing. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to save lu yuntian. "Let''s find a place to heal!" Lu ming said. Both of them had sustained serious injuries after being bombarded by the Martial Sect''s top four and Qiu Changkong''s sword. "Hmph!" Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, picked a random direction and walked forward. Lu Ming followed. Previously in the desolate wasteland, even though it was desolate, there were still creatures. But here, there was absolute silence, the ground was reddish-brown, there was not even a withered grass, and it was bare. The two of them walked along for dozens of miles, all around the same place. No direction, no life, no way out. "Let''s heal first!" Lu ming said. This time, Xie Nianqing did not refute, so the two sat down and used their skills to heal their wounds. But the next moment, Lu Ming opened his eyes. Because he felt that there was no spirit of heaven and earth, only a kind of tyrannical and ferocious atmosphere. On the other hand, Xie Nianqing was also somewhat uncertain. Immediately, the two took out the spirit crystals and began to absorb the spirit energy in the crystals to heal. Half a day later, the two of them were much better and continued walking. At this time, the two of them found that the blood mist around them was much thicker than before, and the visibility around them was greatly reduced. With their cultivation, they could only see a distance of several hundred meters. If they were any further away, it would be hazy. The two men raised their vigilance and continued on. As time passed, the blood mist became thicker and thicker. Their visibility dropped from hundreds of meters to hundreds of meters, followed by 80 meters, 60 meters, 50 meters... Roar! At this moment, a roar came from afar. Their faces grew grim. In the mist, there are creatures? He hadn''t seen one for so long, but now he suddenly appeared, full of weirdness. The two of them were very focused and did not move forward. They stopped and looked around. The fog was getting thicker and thicker, and the blood-colored fog was as solid as dark red blood. Roar! Roar! Around them, the screams grew louder and denser, not knowing how much. Roar! All of a sudden, a loud roar sounded beside the two of them, and a ferocious aura filled the air. The blood fog churned and a miserable white claw grabbed Xie Nianqing. The claw was like the palm of a human hand, but its nails were long and sharp like a blade, and its arms were covered with green hair. Xie Nianqing''s face changed. With a wave of his hand, a black lotus appeared. Petals flew out and struck at the pale claw. Clang! Clang! The black lotus petals, striking on the pale claw, actually made the sound of metal hitting each other, sparks shooting everywhere. It was not cut off. But this blow also made the pale claw retract, and the fog surged. The two of them seemed to see a tall figure, which disappeared in an instant. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 269 Blood Stiffness And Blood Demon The two of them looked even more solemn. This Blood fiend cave was too strange. The two of them gathered their energy and looked around. Roar! Behind him, a grisly white, green-haired arm grabbed Lu Ming. Touch! Lu Ming drew out his spear and pulled it on this hand. With a bang, Lu Ming saw a figure being pulled away. All around, the roars were incessant, some filled with ferocity before, some were like painful screams. Whoosh! The blood fog surged and a tall figure rushed towards the sound of the landing. Before it arrived, a stench of blood pervaded the air. "This is..." Lu Ming finally got a full view of the monster. He was an adult with an exceptionally tall figure, two heads taller than lu ming. He had long green hair, blood-red eyes, and sharp teeth. "Is this Xuejiang?" Lu Ming was shocked. The so-called Xuejiang, after the death of a martial artist, after a specific reason, is a kind of zombie, but his whole body is invulnerable, exceptionally strong. Without much thought, the spear pierced forward like a rainbow through the sun. Poof! The spear pierced through the dead body, but Lu Ming did not look happy. Because he felt that Xuejiang''s body was like an iron man. Although he pierced through Xuejiang''s body, he used a lot of energy. Buzz! The gun shook and sent the blood flying out. But the screams continued, and blood continued to rush towards the two of them. Some of Xuejiang actually fought against each other. "Step back!" Lu ming shouted. The two of them rushed to the back, but the back was still the same, there was constant blood, fearless death, constant roar, full of spirit, and continued to pounce on the two of them. These Xuejiang powers are very strong, and the weakest ones have the strength of seven or eight great masters. The strong ones are absolutely at the peak of nine great masters, and even close to the fighting power of the Martial Sect. The key was that there were too many of them and it was difficult to kill them, so the two of them immediately fell into a passive position. "Tianmodashouyin!" Xie Nianqing''s body was filled with black true qi. Black lotus flowers were flying all over her body. Her hands waved and black palm prints flew out, sending blood flying. Lu Ming''s spear flew like a fiery dragon, and in one sweep, five or six blood froze. But more Xuejiang pounced. The two of them fought and charged at the same time. But Xuejiang seemed to be coming from all around. The war continued like this, and in a flash, more than an hour passed. The two of them lost their true qi so much that they were already sweating profusely. "If this doesn''t work, you''ll die of exhaustion!" Lu Ming thought quickly. "Eh? The fog is getting lighter." Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He noticed that the blood mist around him had thinned and the visibility gradually increased. Vaguely, he saw Xuejiang in all directions. Most of Xuejiang was actually killing each other and biting each other. "If the fog gets lighter, maybe Xuejiang will retreat." Lu Ming guessed. Because when they first came in, the blood fog was neither thick nor Xuejiang, and then Xuejiang appeared when the blood fog became thicker. Lu Ming guessed that Xuejiang''s appearance had something to do with the blood fog. Time passed, and the fog slowly faded. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing saw hope. But the next moment... Roar! An earth-shattering roar was heard, and the earth shook and trembled. In the distance, an unimaginable amount of blood pervaded. Lu Ming took a closer look and his heart began to beat rapidly. There was no such thing as blood, it was clearly a huge thing. The huge creature, at least 100 meters tall, ran like a mountain on the ground. It looked like a huge lion, but the difference was that his whole body seemed to be condensed from blood, emitting a strong smell of blood. It opened its mouth and roared, its voice shaking the sky, and a breath like an abyss filled the air. Then, it opened its mouth and sucked in the blood, one by one, and disappeared. "Blood Demon, is this the legendary Blood Demon!" Xie Nianqing''s voice trembled slightly. Not only her voice, Lu Ming could feel it, but even her body was trembling. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming grabbed Xie Nianqing''s hand and ran back. This Blood Demon is too strong. His breath is as deep as the ocean and unfathomable. They were simply invincible. The two of them ran, and Xuejiang, who was standing beside them, seemed to be in a state of shock. He gave up attacking Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and ran away. Roar! Heaven and earth shook, and Blood Demon''s huge body rushed towards lu ming and the two of them. "No way!" Lu Ming felt bitter in his heart and ran with all his strength, but his speed was still a little different from Blood Demon''s. In a blink of an eye, Blood Demon approached them and stared at them with bloodshot eyes. "Are you going to die here today?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but think. "No, I can''t die. I just saved dad. I haven''t avenged him yet. I can''t die." Lu Ming roared, his eyes unwavering and his whole body focused. "Human palm!" Lu Ming yelled and slapped him. With this slap, Lu Ming''s condition reached its peak. Boom! A huge palm print condensed out. The palm print was as solid as before, and it was twice as big as before. At the moment of life and death, Lu Ming''s humane palm actually broke through and reached the third level. Lu Ming had spent a few months in Earth element cave and the valley of divine wind before he reached the second level. At this point in life and death, he actually broke through again. At the third level, the humane hands were more powerful than ever, hitting Blood Demon like a mountain falling into the sea. Roar! Blood Demon roared, his eyes slightly disdainful. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of blood, slapping humanity. Poof! If the bubble was punctured, the third level of humanity palm would collapse directly. The difference in strength was too great to be compensated by a kind of martial art. Roar! Blood Demon roared and threw himself at the two of them. His mouth opened wide, and a terrifying suction was produced. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had no resistance at all, so they were sucked into Blood Demon''s mouth and disappeared. Roar! Blood Demon let out a long cry of satisfaction and continued to pounce on Xuejiang. "Hold on!" As soon as they entered Blood Demon''s mouth, Lu Ming grabbed Xie Nianqing''s small hand, and together, they followed the strong attraction and fell. "Don''t let me go!" At this moment, Xie Nianqing''s small face was pale, and his big eyes were filled with fear. He tightly grasped Lu Ming''s palm with both hands. At this moment, she was just like an ordinary little girl, vulnerable and cared for. "Hold on. Don''t give up until the last moment." Lu ming shouted, his breath gushing out, trying to escape the gravity, but it was useless. The gravity was too strong. After a few breaths, the two of them landed in a soft place, surrounded by a thick mist of blood. The blood mist had a terrifying corrosive power, and as soon as the two of them fell, their skin was burning with pain. The two of them immediately operated the true qi protection body, but it did not have much effect at all. The true qi was rapidly consumed. After the two of them fought, there was not much real anger. Not long after, the real anger was consumed. The blood red mist began to corrode their bodies. To add to the problem, I recently saw a lot of brothers urging me to do more. Xiao mu had been thinking about the plot recently. From today on, every day, four more. To be honest, xiao mu had to go to work during the day. From eight in the morning to nine in the evening, he was very tired, and sometimes he wanted to lie still as soon as he came back, but when he thought of so many brothers wanting to read, Xiao mu gritted his teeth and insisted on writing a book. Every day, it was one o'' clock in the morning. Now it was four o'' clock, and it was probably later. But when he thought of the support of his brothers, everything was worth it. Xiao mu insisted. Now it was four o'' clock a day, then five o'' clock a day, and even more. Thank you very much for the support of his brothers. Xiao mu built a group of book friends. Interested friends also joined in to chat about the plot, group numbers posted in the introduction. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 270 Supreme Nine Suns Poof! Xie Nianqing suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his body shook and his face turned pale. "Hold it!" Lu Ming roared. But Xie Nianqing''s body was shaking, his eyes were wandering, and he called out, "Lu Ming, I''m going to step on you!" After saying that, his body softened and he fell straight down into a coma. Lu ming wanted to laugh. This woman was still thinking about this at this time. Screech! The corrosive mist around her caused her skin to burn and sting. And this kind of fog, will also penetrate into the skin, making people fall asleep. "Are you really going to die here this time?" Lu Ming thought to himself, but there was an infinite amount of unwillingness in his heart. However, the body was getting weaker and weaker, and the spirit was getting weaker and weaker. "Ah! I want to hold on, I want to get out alive, I want to reach the peak of martial arts!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, trying his best to fight back. Surrender is not his character. But the fog was too strange and too strong to be useful without yielding. Just as lu ming was about to fall into a coma, the sky and the earth suddenly swung around. Lu Ming found him in another place. "Supreme temple, this is Supreme temple!" Lu Ming was surprised and confused. Supreme temple, wasn''t it impossible for him to enter when he was in danger? He had tried it many times before, and he had tried it before. It was useless, but now he came in automatically. But Lu Ming looked up and was surprised. He found that he was not on the first three platforms, but on the highest platform. Below, there were long rows of stairs leading to the bottom. On the other side, there was a palace, just like the one he had seen on the first three platforms. Xie Nianqing lay beside him, still unconscious. "How did I get to the top?" Lu Ming was a little surprised and looked into the palace. The palace gate was open, and it was dark inside. A figure could be seen sitting cross-legged. Suddenly, the figure moved, got up and walked out. Step by step... With the sound of footsteps, Lu Ming''s heart began to beat rapidly. It had been more than two years since he got Supreme temple, and Lu Ming was extremely curious about the palace and the figures in it. He always wanted to see what was going on, but he couldn''t come up with it. He had to give up. Now, is it finally possible? Step! There was a slight sound of footsteps and a figure came out. This was a middle-aged man, wearing a red robe with a sun embroidered on it. He was extremely tall and strong, with a back of a tiger and a waist of a bear, and his eyes were open, as if he could see two rounds of the sun rising. The aura emanating from him was as deep as the vast universe. He stood at random, swallowing the eight wastelands and looking down on the world. Facing him, Lu Ming seemed to be facing the whole world. But the next moment, the middle-aged man''s breath disappeared, like a mortal. His eyes, looking at lu ming, were somewhat complicated. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment before he stepped forward, cupped his fists, and said, "Junior Lu Ming, see senior." "You don''t have to introduce me. I''ve been following you for years." The voice of the middle-aged man sounded domineering. "Sure enough!" Lu Ming thought to himself and continued, "Thank you, senior, for your help this time!" "Don''t be happy. I didn''t want to save you. I just didn''t want to waste a drop of kowloon''s blood." The middle-aged man smiled casually. Then, he looked at Lu Ming carefully and said, "Are you curious to know who I am? What is this place?" "That''s right, please let me know!" Lu ming said. Indeed, he was extremely curious. Most of his success today was due to Supreme temple. "Okay, I can tell you." The middle-aged man said, then walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, as if deep in thought. After a while, the middle-aged man said, "I''m Supreme Nine Suns!" "What?" Lu Ming was shocked, his eyes widened, and his expression was incredible. "You''re Supreme Nine Suns from the Heavenly palace?" Lu Ming asked. "Besides me, is there another Supreme Nine Suns in the world?" The middle-aged man said coldly. Lu Ming gasped in horror. Without him, Supreme Nine Suns, he was too big to be described by his name. Lu Ming had long heard of Supreme Nine Suns''s reputation, but to him, Supreme Nine Suns was only a legendary figure. Supreme Nine Suns, from the Heavenly palace, was a great disciple of the emperor, the heavenly god, the palace and the martial emperor. He was known as Supreme Nine Suns, who cultivated to be infinitely close to the realm of the martial emperor and was the invincible god of war of the Heavenly palace. Such a person, in the blink of an eye, the thirty-six empires of Emperor yun would be destroyed, how could they appear here? Hiding in such a palace? As if seeing Lu Ming''s doubts, Supreme Nine Suns sighed and said, "What you see now is not my body. I''m actually dead. It''s just a remnant of my soul." "What? You''re dead?" Lu Ming couldn''t believe it. With Supreme Nine Suns''s cultivation and strength, who could kill him? Even a martial emperor might not be able to kill him. "Yes, I am dead. The one who killed me was my master, the master of the Heavenly palace, Emperor wu huang!" Supreme Nine Suns said coldly. Lu Ming was shocked and a little stunned. Supreme Nine Suns was killed by his master, emperor yiwu. How could this be? "You must be surprised, right?" Supreme Nine Suns sneered. "Yes, quite unexpected." Lu Ming didn''t hide it. "Hahaha, what''s so surprising about that? Diyi, this old man, is just a cunning little man. He can do anything." Supreme Nine Suns laughed angrily, his voice full of resentment and murderous intent. "Boy, do you want to know why that old man Diyi killed me and why you awakened the blood of kowloon?" Supreme Nine Suns said. "Kowloon blood? Is my blood called kowloon blood? But what is kowloon?" Lu ming was full of doubts, so of course he nodded repeatedly. "Okay, then I''ll tell you everything." Supreme Nine Suns said, then he explained the whole story in detail. Kowloon, an extremely ancient and tyrannical life between heaven and earth, legend is one of the real dragons, but different from the real dragon, it is a variation of the real dragon. A true dragon with five claws is called a true dragon with five claws. Kowloon, on the other hand, had nine claws. It was terrifying and invincible. It is said that there has been only one kowloon in the world since ancient times. And there was an ancient jedi in The godly wasteland, said to be a relic of kowloon, where there was no danger. Supreme Nine Suns used his great strength and terrifying bloodline to break through the kowloon ruins and get something. Including two drops of jiulong essence blood. From today onwards, four more days a day, begging for support (The end of this chapter) Chapter 271 Secret Although Supreme Nine Suns managed to get out of the kowloon ruins and brought back two drops of blood, he was also injured. But what he never dreamed of was that his master, Emperor wu huang, suddenly attacked him, severely injured him, and deprived him of Jiuyang''s blood. Moreover, two drops of jiulong essence blood were also taken by Emperor wu huang. But emperor wu huang still underestimated Supreme Nine Suns, Supreme Nine Suns''s Jiuyang blood, is the divine blood, profound and endless. At the crucial moment, Supreme Nine Suns blew up his flesh and blood, with a wisp of remnant soul, carried Supreme temple, and escaped. At the same time, it also brought out a drop of jiulong essence blood. Later, he turned Supreme temple into a bronze pendant to avoid Emperor wu huang''s pursuit. After decades, it finally fell into Lu Yuntian''s hands. "Hahaha, I finally understand that Diyi, that hypocrite, took me as his disciple and taught me martial arts. From the beginning, it was a conspiracy. From the beginning, he planned to deprive me of my Jiuyang blood. He wanted to use my Jiuyang blood to attack the supreme realm." "Despicable, insidious. The most insidious thing in the world is that old man Diyi." Supreme Nine Suns roared hysterically, his eyes filled with icy murderous intent. "Have you been deprived of your blood?" Lu Ming murmured and looked at Supreme Nine Suns with some sympathy. Supreme Nine Suns, how similar is it to what he''s been through? The difference was that Supreme Nine Suns was deprived of his blood by the person he respected, and he was deprived of his blood by the person he loved. "Boy, you should know by now that the reason you are able to awaken your bloodline after the bloodline has been taken away is because I melted that drop of kowloon essence blood into your body." "The reason I did that was because your experience was similar to mine and touched me. I wanted to nurture you, to nurture you to become a peerless genius, to become a peerless powerhouse, to set up layers of stairs in Supreme temple and let you grow step by step. Unfortunately, the competition disappointed me too much. I have good talent, and I acted rashly. Just now, You almost died. Do you know that?" Supreme Nine Suns roared and answered Lu Ming''s question. Lu Ming suddenly realized, but he smiled bitterly. He was in a desperate situation because he wanted to save his father. If he could do it again, he would still do it. "Kid, take refuge in Supreme temple. This time only. Next time, this is not the case. Supreme temple is not a place for you to take refuge. How can you become a peerless power without facing life and death training? The Mingwen array in Supreme temple will not disappear. You can''t enter when you are alive and dead." Supreme Nine Suns said with bright eyes. Once again, it dawned on Lu Ming that the reason why he couldn''t get into Supreme temple during the war was because Supreme Nine Suns wouldn''t let him in. Lu Ming nodded, which was exactly what he wanted. Every great and powerful person has undergone constant life and death training. "Boy, now that you have merged into the essence of kowloon and awakened the blood of kowloon, it''s amazing, but it''s constantly evolving. I don''t know what step I can take. It''s a boundless future." Supreme Nine Suns said. "Thank you for your success!" Lu Ming cupped his fists in salute, his face beaming with joy. Kowloon, a terrifying existence stronger than a real dragon, now that Lu Ming knew about it, he was naturally happy. Supreme Nine Suns glanced at Lu Ming and sneered, "Boy, don''t be too happy. Soon, you will be in trouble." Lu Ming was startled and said, "What do you mean by that?" "I got a total of two drops of jiulong essence blood that year, and one drop fell into Diyi''s hands. With the cultivation of di yi, it must have been refined." "Between the nine dragons essence and blood, you can sense each other. You are still weak in cultivation, and Diyi can''t sense you. According to my estimation, as soon as you break through to the Martial Sect realm, Diyi can sense you instantly. By then, you will inevitably be deprived of your blood again." Supreme Nine Suns said. Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. What kind of person was the emperor yiwu? He was the most powerful man in The godly wasteland and the most powerful man in the world. If he really wanted to kill him, he could die tens of thousands of times with a breath. If the emperor and the martial emperor discovered the blood of the nine dragons on his body, he would definitely die or die, and no one could save him. Is it necessary for him to stay in the realm of a great martial artist all his life and not break through the Martial Sect realm? No, this is impossible. As a martial artist, the goal of cultivation is to constantly break through and become stronger. It was worse for him not to break through than to kill him. "What should we do? Is there no other way?" Lu Ming''s mind raced. Suddenly, he saw a faint smile on Supreme Nine Suns''s face. His eyes lit up and he cupped his fists and said, "Senior, do you have a way?" "There are ways, but why should I help you?" Supreme Nine Suns smiled. Lu Ming was stunned. Indeed, why did Supreme Nine Suns help him? "Actually, I can help you, as long as you agree to one condition." Supreme Nine Suns said suddenly. "Lu Ming''s achievements today are all thanks to his seniors. Whatever conditions his seniors have, just say it. As long as lu ming can do it, he will not refuse!" Lu ming said. "Well, my condition is that you promise to kill Diyi and avenge me!" Supreme Nine Suns said word by word with a murderous look in his eyes. "Kill Emperor wu huang?" Lu Ming was shocked, then smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, are you kidding me? With my cultivation, even if emperor yiwu stood there and asked me to kill him, I can''t kill him!" It wasn''t that Lu Ming wasn''t confident, but that the gap was too big to imagine. "I''m not asking you to kill emperor one now, I''m asking you to promise to kill Diyi in the future, when your cultivation is promoted." Supreme Nine Suns said. "In the future?" Lu Ming whispered. "What? You don''t have confidence? I''ve misjudged you, but I''m telling you, you and Diyi will eventually have a fight. It''s inevitable. It''s inevitable since you joined the blood of the nine dragons. If you don''t go to him, he will come to you. It''s only a matter of time." Supreme Nine Suns sneered. "Senior, I promise you that one day, I will kill Diyi." All of a sudden, Lu Ming spoke in a determined and unyielding voice. Supreme Nine Suns''s eyes lit up and he burst into laughter, "Yes, yes, I believe you. And I tell you, if you can kill Diyi and take another drop of his blood, you will gain infinite benefits. You can even break through the martial emperor and enter a supreme realm." Seeing Lu Ming agree, Supreme Nine Suns was extremely excited. Over the years, he had set up those stairs to nurture Lu Ming and hope that he would avenge him in the future. "That... Senior, you know, Diyi is a martial emperor. It''s too difficult to reach that level. Do you have any benefits for me here, such as god-level martial arts, god-level elixirs, and god-level soldiers? Just give me dozens of them." Lu Ming looked at Supreme Nine Suns with greedy eyes. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 272 Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky Supreme Nine Suns was a person who was close to the martial emperor, and his fighting power was even more terrifying. To put it bluntly, such a person could benefit from plucking a single hair off his body. It was not Lu Ming''s character to not ask for any benefits. Supreme Nine Suns''s eyelids twitched and the corners of his mouth trembled. Divine martial arts? Divine elixirs? Dozens more? What was Lu Ming''s god-like status? Cabbage? "Senior, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Why is the corner of your mouth trembling?" Lu Ming asked in surprise. "No, nothing." Supreme Nine Suns took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then said: "You may be disappointed about this. I escaped with a remnant soul. When I came out, I only brought this Supreme temple and a drop of jiulong essence blood with me. As for the things I put on the first few platforms, I got them all by accident after I escaped these years." "Also, there is nothing on those platforms behind me. I purposely set up a box on one platform to inspire you to work hard." Supreme Nine Suns said, slightly embarrassed. "Ah? Those platforms behind are empty?" Lu Ming was stunned and speechless. After a while, he asked tentatively, "There is no treasure. There must be some martial arts. As Supreme Nine Suns, the senior knows a lot of martial arts and skills. Just pass them to me." "Cough!" Supreme Nine Suns coughed a few times and said, "Well, I''m afraid I can''t. The skills I''ve trained, that old man Diyi, knows in his heart. As long as you practice the skills I''ve trained, you will probably be sensed by Diyi. A strong martial emperor is really too strong." "This... This..." Lu Ming was completely speechless. He promised to avenge him and kill Emperor wu huang, but there was no benefit at all. "Ah, but don''t be disappointed. I can''t give you what I''ve practiced, but what I haven''t practiced can still be taught to you. I didn''t just bring two drops of kowloon essence blood from the ruins of kowloon, but also a dharma and a martial art." "That dharma is the The True Formula of the War Dragon that you are practicing. It is a divine dharma. There is also a martial art that matches the The True Formula of the War Dragon. It is also a divine martial art." Supreme Nine Suns also felt a little embarrassed and quickly said. "What? You really have god-level skills?" Lu Ming''s heart trembled and his eyes shone like two bright suns. He said something about divine martial arts, divine elixirs, that was all the lion opened his mouth, casually said, never thought, Supreme Nine Suns here, there is really divine martial arts. Divine martial arts, and it sounds like the name has something to do with kowloon. Supreme Nine Suns waved his hand and a secret book flew out of the hall. The secret book was not made of gold, not jade. "This is the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. According to my conjecture, it should be the martial arts created by kowloon. Its power is so terrifying that even I haven''t practiced it. It''s really cheap for you." Supreme Nine Suns handed the secret book to Lu Ming. Lu Ming hurriedly took it and opened it happily. As soon as she opened it, it was as if she saw a real dragon with nine claws walking in the sky. A terrifying force of energy acted on Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt a sharp pain all over her body, as if she was about to be torn apart. At this moment, Supreme Nine Suns waved his hand, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky secret book closed, and the terrifying air disappeared. "Boy, you can''t do it. Don''t open it at will, or you won''t know how you died." Supreme Nine Suns drank coldly. Lu Ming was sweating. This is just a secret book. Isn''t it too scary? "Boy, this secret book has a shred of jiulong qi, which ordinary people can''t bear. Also, with your current cultivation and physical strength, you can''t train Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky at all. At least you can''t start training until you break through the first weight of the Martial Sect and reach the fourth grade." Supreme Nine Suns warned. "Thank you, senior!" Lu Ming carefully kept the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky secret book, but sighed in his heart. That''s too high a requirement. Breaking through the Martial Sect was a little better. Lu Ming believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could break through, but it wasn''t that easy to reach the fourth grade. Although Lu Ming had reached the third grade, it was very difficult to break through the fourth grade. First of all, he had to have a method that could cultivate to the fourth grade of the body, and he also needed an opportunity, otherwise it would be difficult to break through within a few years. "I must meet these conditions as soon as possible." It was not a good feeling to hold a god-level martial art in one''s hand but not to practice it. "Okay, next, I''m going to help you block the breath of the nine dragons essence blood. You sit down, let go of your mind, and control the emergence of the blood vessels." Supreme Nine Suns ordered. Lu Ming nodded, then sat cross-legged, his body glowing, devouring the spirit blood, no, it should be called the kowloon blood, emerged, quietly floating above Lu Ming''s head. Supreme Nine Suns gave a soft cry, and his body glowed endlessly. Then, a sun appeared above his head, but after a few seconds, another sun floated out. In the next minute, nine suns floated out of Supreme Nine Suns''s body. Nine suns hovered around Supreme Nine Suns like the god of the sun. "Zhen, feng!" Supreme Nine Suns drank lightly, and the nine suns gave off an endless radiance. Then, the endless radiance flowed towards the blood of the nine dragons, covering the blood of the nine dragons, forming a seal that sealed the breath of the blood of the nine dragons. Half an hour later, the nine suns around Supreme Nine Suns suddenly disappeared, and Supreme Nine Suns''s body trembled, almost falling to the ground. "Senior, are you okay?" Lu Ming quickly got up and held Supreme Nine Suns. Supreme Nine Suns''s face was pale, and his body had become much weaker, as if it could dissipate at any moment. "It takes a lot of energy to seal off the nine dragons'' bloodline. After I help you seal it off, it won''t be long before you fall into a deep sleep. I don''t know when you will wake up from this deep sleep." Supreme Nine Suns sighed. "Senior, Lu Ming did not repay the kindness of senior." Lu Ming bowed to Supreme Nine Suns with all his heart. "All you have to do is avenge me. And, one more thing, I want to solemnly tell you, with my power, I can help you seal off the breath of the blood of kowloon, but only for ten years. Ten years later, my power of sealing off will dissipate, and then Emperor wu huang will sense you." "So, you only have ten years. In these ten years, you must constantly break through and grow. At the very least, you must have the ability to escape from Diyi. Otherwise, everything will rest." Supreme Nine Suns said solemnly. "Ten years, only ten years?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. "What? Don''t you have confidence?" Supreme Nine Suns said. "Of course there is. Ten years is enough time." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with a hint of war. "Good! Now, I''ll subdue that Blood Demon by the way. After all, you''re still inside him." Jiuyang, the emperor of martial arts, murmured, his body emitting a wave, disappeared, and then his hand glowed, condensing out a blood-colored token. He handed the blood token to Lu Ming and said, "This is the anti-magic order. Just use it to control Blood Demon. All right, I''ve said everything. From now on, everything depends on you." After that, Supreme Nine Suns staggered towards the main hall. "Senior, if Lu Ming succeeds in his cultivation in the future, he will definitely find a way to save his senior." Lu ming shouted. "Save me? Even the martial emperor can''t do it." Supreme Nine Suns sighed, then walked into the hall and disappeared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 273 Ten Years, Emperor Wu Looking at Supreme Nine Suns''s lonely back, Lu Ming also lamented that a generation of supremacy, the world''s powerful, and finally came to this step, it was very sad. "Ten years, ten years!" Lu Ming whispered. In ten years, it was almost impossible to grow up to be able to compete with Emperor wu huang. The difference was too big. Now, he was only a great martial artist. Above the great martial arts masters, there are also Martial Sect, Wu Wang, the three realms of spirit and god, above the three realms of spirit and god, the martial emperor. There were six different realms. The difference was too far. "No matter how hard it is, I will try my best. If I don''t try, how can I know?" Lu Ming''s eyes showed determination. Then he looked at Xie Nianqing, who was still unconscious. "No one else can know about Supreme Nine Suns. Who knows if the emperor and the martial emperor will notice it or not? Leave here first." Lu Ming thought about it, then walked over and pulled Xie Nianqing. With a thought, he disappeared into Supreme temple. Roar! Blood Demon screamed, earth-shattering. As soon as they left Supreme temple, Lu Ming found that they were not in Blood Demon''s stomach, but on Blood Demon''s back. Blood Demon felt two more people on his back and was furious and roaring. Blood surged towards Xie Nianqing and lu ming. "Magic slayer!" With a wave of his hand, the magic order appeared, hovering in the air, and an invisible wave emanated, rushing towards Blood Demon. Roar! Blood Demon screamed, as if terrified, and let out a deep wail, before finally kneeling down. Submissive! Lu Ming was surprised, and at the same time, he was impressed by Supreme Nine Suns''s methods. Supreme Nine Suns was just a remnant soul, and in order to help him seal off the blood of kowloon, the lamp had run out of oil. In that case, it was inconceivable that Blood Demon could be tamed by a piece of magic order. "Keep moving!" Lu Ming patted the blood demon. Roar! Blood Demon roared, got up and continued running. Blood Demon was clearly the overlord of this area, and with it leading the way, the area was unimpeded. "Oh, am I dead?" Suddenly, Xie Nianqing screamed and jumped up from the blood demon''s back. His big black eyes scanned the place. The next moment, when she saw Lu Ming, she couldn''t help but cry out, "Lu Ming, you''re dead too? We went to hell together? It''s all your fault, but I still have my wish." Xie Nianqing closed his eyes and sighed. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment before saying, "Who said I''m dead? I''m alive and well." "You''re not dead? Then why are you with me? I see. Have you captured my soul? What are you trying to do? Even my soul, you despicable pervert." As soon as Xie Nianqing heard that Lu Ming was not dead, he began to scold him and kept shrinking back. "This... This..." Lu Ming was completely stunned, staring at Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing also glared at lu ming warily. After staring for a long time, he realized something was wrong. He looked around and shouted, "So I''m not dead either. It''s not good. How can we get out of here on Blood Demon''s back?" "Run? Run! Run!" Lu Ming sat there with a relaxed face. "You''re not running?" Xie Nianqing looked around and felt something was wrong. "Of course not. With the blood demon leading the way, why should we run?" Lu Ming said faintly. "Blood Demon leads the way? Wait, what happened? Why didn''t the blood demon attack us?" Xie Nianqing found out that Blood Demon had been on his way in an honest manner, the exact opposite of the ferocious killing that had happened when he had met them before. "Don''t worry, I''ve taken it in." Lu Ming said faintly. "How is it possible to be subdued by you? How can you subdue this blood demon?" Xie Nianqing asked a series of questions, but she didn''t believe it. This blood demon was extremely fierce and powerful. She estimated that even if he did not reach the level of Wu Wang, he would not be much worse. Could lu ming subdue him? How is that possible? But the next moment, her beautiful big eyes suddenly widened. Lu Ming said softly, "Little blood, stop!" Then Blood Demon stopped and gave a deep roar, as if he was trying to please Lu Ming. "Little blood, get down!" With another light sentence, Blood Demon fell down obediently. Xie Nianqing''s eyes were about to explode, and his mouth was so wide that it could fit a duck egg. Her beautiful face was filled with disbelief. Blood Demon was really taken over by Lu Ming, and he was still the submissive type. The most important thing is what does lu ming call Blood Demon? Little blood? Xie Nianqing felt like he was in a mess. "Hahaha, how is it? Do you admire me very much? Is there an impulse to marry me?" Seeing Xie Nianqing''s expression, Lu Ming was so happy that he laughed and looked very pleased. Her mouth was laughing so hard that it almost cracked her ears. "Maybe you''re a big head. Hmph, who knows what kind of despicable method you used to subdue this Blood Demon. Hmph, this despicable and despicable man. Sooner or later, I''ll step on you." Xie Nianqing snorted and glared at Lu Ming, then turned away from Lu Ming. However, she was still shocked and curious about Lu Ming. She did not know how lu ming subdued Blood Demon. Lu Ming smiled. He had already thanked Nian Qing for his temper and was too lazy to argue with her. Then, Blood Demon continued on his way, while Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sat cross-legged on Blood Demon''s back, using their skills to heal. About half a day later, the scenery ahead was different. In front of them, a huge, semi-circular light curtain enveloped the front, and Lu Ming and the others were inside the semi-circular light curtain. It was a huge Mingwen formation. At this point, Lu Mingcai knew that Blood fiend cave was in a huge Mingwen array. No wonder when you enter the array, you don''t argue about direction. The difference is that there is a Shimen. The shining Shimen was huge, tightly closed, and embedded in the light screen. "This Shimen may be the exit!" Lu Ming guessed. Tell Blood Demon to rush forward. Roar! Roar! Suddenly, two startling roars were heard from the huge Shimen. Shimen glowed and two huge beasts appeared in front of Shimen. The two beasts were enormous, and their bodies glowed with blood. As soon as they appeared, they stared at the landing and screamed at them. Lu Ming''s face changed and he immediately shouted, "Little blood, destroy them!" Roar! Blood Demon roared furiously and charged towards the two beasts. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, jumped off Blood Demon. All of a sudden, the three behemoths fought against each other. The blood was boiling, the fighting was fierce, and the two beasts were extremely powerful. Unfortunately, they were still a bit worse than Blood Demon. Not long after, the two beasts were torn apart by Blood Demon and swallowed several mouthfuls. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 274 Ruins of the Cloud Emperor Palace After the two beasts were killed, there was no movement in Shimen. "Little blood, break Shimen!" Lu Ming shouted. Blood Demon roared and ran towards Shimen. Boom! It crashed heavily into Shimen, and Shimen shook violently. The whole world seemed to shake. However, Shimen did not open. "Continue!" Lu Ming shouted. Blood Demon continued to bombard, Shimen shook, and finally, slowly opened a gap. Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming seemed to hear a deafening roar from outside Shimen. "What''s going on?" Lu Ming frowned. But he couldn''t bear to think more. He strode forward and shouted, "Let''s go. Let''s go out!" Xie Nianqing followed closely behind. Roar! At this time, the blood demon roared and stopped. An idea came into lu ming''s head. Lu Ming probably understood that Blood Demon meant that it grew here and could not get out at all. Once it got out, it would be destroyed. Lu Ming screamed in his heart that it was a pity that such a powerful Blood Demon, if he followed him out, would not be able to sweep Empire of the scorching sun, or even directly hit the Shifang sword sect. What a pity! Lu Ming roared in his heart, but he had no choice but to abandon Blood Demon and rush to Shimen with Xie Nianqing. Shimen was too big. Although it only opened a gap, it was enough for them to pass. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them were as tall as the wind. As soon as they passed Shimen, they felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, they found them standing on a hill. Behind them, the blood mist was thick and it was clearly Blood fiend cave. In front of them, the mountains and rivers were green and full of life. But at this moment, the mountain ahead shook, and a blood-colored pillar of light shot up into the sky, breaking through the clouds, and could be seen from a hundred miles around. Boom! On the side, another mountain shook, and then another pillar of blood rushed out, stirring the wind and clouds. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were stunned. Where is this? Why does it look so strange? And this beam of blood, was it because they opened up the huge Shimen? Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air, and then, several figures appeared in the sky. He was a few middle-aged men with a thick, mountainous aura, and they were clearly strong Martial Sect players. "There has been a change outside of Blood fiend cave, is there a treasure born?" "Inform the sect immediately!" A few big men whispered, and then they actually stepped into the air and disappeared. But not long after, someone came, some of them stepping into the air, both strong in the Martial Sect realm and some of them in the great martial arts realm. Through these people''s chat, Lu Ming learned a fact that stunned him. This place was not in Empire of the scorching sun, but on the other side of the desolate wasteland, the border between the zhao empire and Empire of the moon. Lu Ming and the others ran in the wrong direction. Lu Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and Xie Nianqing was staring at her. Boom! The tremors became more and more intense. Finally, nine blood-colored beams appeared and soared into the sky. At this time, more than a hundred people had gathered. "This place is most likely a relic of the ancient sect, the Yundigong." In the sky, a white-haired old man speculated. "What? It''s actually the yundi palace of the ancient sect?" Some were shocked and confused. "That''s the senior of the Great sun mansion. His speculation should not be wrong." "Yes, the Great sun mansion is the bloodiest sect in the world. It has existed for a long time and is knowledgeable. I can''t wait." "Haha, great chance!" There was an excited discussion nearby. "The ancient sect of the cloud emperor palace!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Emperor yun mountain range, the reason why it is called yundi mountain range, is because the Yundigong, can see how powerful the Yundigong is. This place is actually the remains of the Yundigong. Lu Ming must have a look, and he didn''t want to miss it. Everyone waited in silence. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing sat cross-legged on the side, healing and waiting. Time passed and more and more people came. Apparently, the news had already spread. Seven days later, there was already a sea of people in all directions. Even the sky was filled with people. There were zhao empire''s and Empire of the moon''s. Of course, most of them belonged to the zhao empire. Lu Ming secretly lamented that the blood zhao empire was indeed powerful. Those who stood in the air were all great masters. Looking at them, there were no less than a thousand people. The blood zhao empire was truly a medium-sized empire, extremely terrifying. "The Great sun mansion has hundreds of experts and core elders. It seems that the remains of the Great sun mansion are no longer ours." "Yes, there are also many experts from other clans of blood zhao, and there are also people from the royal family of Empire of the moon." "There are also many young strong people, such as the blood zhao empire''s fifty supernovae, the strong among the nine heroes of Empire of the moon." Nearby, there were voices of discussion from time to time. Quack! At this moment, a sharp cry resounded through the sky, piercing to the ear. Then, a huge crow appeared in the air. This crow, huge to the extreme, had a wingspan of 30 meters and was covered in a fiery flame. Its body was full of demonic energy and was extremely terrifying. It was a level four demon beast. Level four demon beast, equivalent to a Martial Sect warrior. On the back of the crow stood a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a fiery red robe with a big sun embroidered on it. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the blood-colored beams with an air of disdain. "Yangliuji, this is Yangliuji Emperor yun, the 33rd Yangliuji on the Emperor yun list?" "Who else could there be besides him?" "Even the geniuses on the cloud emperor list are here." There was a commotion in the crowd. Obviously, Yangliuji''s name shook people''s hearts. "Thirty-third on the Emperor yun list? Is this person better than qiu changkong?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. The thirty-six geniuses on the Emperor yun list were the strongest thirty-six of Emperor yun''s thirty-six generations. Time passed quickly. In a flash, two more days passed. By this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had already recovered from their injuries. Boom! All of a sudden, nine beams of blood-colored light roared violently, and the light was so bright that it actually gathered together. A moment later, the blood disappeared and a huge black whirlpool appeared in the sky. "The way to space, this is the way to the Yundigong ruins!" "Charge!" Suddenly, dozens of people rushed into the whirlpool. Ah! Ah! The next moment, the screams were heard, and more than half of the dozens of people suddenly burst open, and blood and flesh spilled all over the floor. But the other half rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared. "What happened? How did this happen? Why did someone die and someone rush in?" "What''s the limit?" The others at the scene stopped and dared not rush into the whirlpool. An old man with white hair appeared in front of the whirlpool and observed carefully. Everyone recognized him as a core elder of the Great sun mansion. The white-haired old man observed carefully and said after a while, "If I''m not mistaken, there should be a Mingwen of the age here." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 275 Killing Hell "What? The age Mingwen?" Everyone was shocked. The Mingwen of the age category, however, belongs to the supreme Mingwen. It is difficult to master it. "According to my husband, the age of those who enter this place is limited. If they exceed a certain age, they will be killed by the Mingwen in the whirlpool." The white-haired old man added. "Then how old can you get in and how old can''t you get in?" Someone asked. "The world is divided into thirty years old as a key point. Under thirty years old is the younger generation and belongs to the golden age of cultivation. Therefore, I speculate that people under thirty years old can enter, but not over thirty years old." The white-haired old man said. "Thirty years old? I''m over it." "I happen to be 31 years old. It''s bad luck." Many people over the age of 30 had a dejected face and cried out for bad luck, while those under the age of 30 were overjoyed. The stronger their cultivation, the happier they were. If the older generation can''t enter, those who have strong cultivation will naturally have an advantage. How can they not like it? "Charge!" Immediately, some youths under thirty rushed up. Sure enough, they disappeared into the whirlpool. "Hahaha, you ants want to fight with me too!" Yang liu laughed wildly. He was the only genius on the Emperor yun list. Who could compete with him? He stepped out into the whirlpool and disappeared. The other youths rushed in. Lu Ming estimated that there were at least thousands of people. During this period, there were also people over 30 years old who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to take a chance. They were all killed by Mingwen in the end. After that, the other people over the age of 30 did not dare to try again. "Let''s go in, too." Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing nodded and rushed into the vortex with Lu Ming. The next moment, Lu Ming found him standing at the foot of a mountain. In front of him, there was an endless mountain. Xie Nianqing was right beside him, and not only that, it seemed that no one had dispersed and gathered at the foot of the mountain. At first glance, it was full of people. Boom! Suddenly, not far from Lu Ming. A great war broke out. The people who came here came from all kinds of forces. Some people already had enemies. It was normal for them to meet at this time and break out in a big war. After a while, there was a scream and a young man was killed. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred. Mingwen suddenly appeared in the sky, wrapping the young man who had been killed. The next moment, a shocking scene appeared. The blood in the young man''s body, including the essence blood, was all extracted and turned into a blood crystal under the action of those Mingwen, falling to the ground. "This... Is this the Blood refining crystal?" "It''s the Blood refining crystal. It''s true. I have it on me." "What? It''s unbelievable that a man would be turned into a Blood refining crystal after he died." The crowd erupted into a deafening roar. Lu Ming was also shocked. Blood refining crystal, similar to the effect of the Blood refining pill, are used by martial artists to awaken their second bloodline. The effect of a Blood refining crystal is similar to that of a Blood refining crystal. "No, just give it a try." Suddenly, a cold drink sounded. In the crowd, a sun rose and exploded. The screams continued and more than a dozen people were killed. The next moment, a large number of Mingwen appeared in the sky, wrapped in the corpses, and then, the blood of those corpses was extracted, and refined into a lot of Blood refining crystal. Indeed! Many people gasped for air, and many people''s eyes glowed with bloodlust. "Kill!" "Kill!" Suddenly, someone shouted and killed the people around him. "No, let''s go!" Some people shouted and rushed madly towards the vast mountain ahead. The scene was a mess, and the smell of blood was overwhelming. In the sky, the dense Mingwen emerged, the blood of those killed, all turned into one by one Blood refining crystal. "Kill!" Someone also killed lu ming. Lu Ming swept out with a spear and struck back. "Xie Nianqing, come on, let''s rush into those mountains." Lu ming shouted. There were too many geniuses coming in this time. Most of them were the young strong men of the zhao empire and the young strong men of the Martial Sect realm. With lu ming''s fighting power, they could only be ranked at the middle level and had to retreat temporarily. The two of them rushed towards the vast mountain with all their strength. Soon, they rushed into the mountain and continued to run deep into the mountain. Behind them, people kept rushing into the mountains. Thousands of people dispersed in the vast mountains. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing traveled two hundred miles before stopping. "For the rest of the time, this place will become a hell of slaughter." Lu Ming whispered. You can imagine how crazy it is to kill someone and turn them into Blood refining crystal. Young people who come in will definitely hunt each other. Even though they did not need the Blood refining crystal, the prices of the young strong men in the martial arts sect were astonishing. "Lu Ming, we have to break through the martial arts sect as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be very passive." Xie Nianqing said. In this strange environment, facing strong enemies everywhere, the relationship between the two unknowingly became closer. "That''s right, but it''s not easy to break through. Let''s look around and see if there are any treasures." Lu ming said. At that moment, the two of them randomly chose a direction and ran forward. Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, there was a piercing sound in the air, and a few swords were fired at the two of them. There was a sneak attack! Their faces changed and their figures flashed, avoiding the attack. Then, the figure flashed and eight figures appeared, surrounding the two. "Unlucky for both of you, now turn into our Blood refining crystal." One of the eight men, led by a young man, said coldly. This man was the strongest of the eight, and his aura was incomparably thick. He was a top Martial Sect player. The other seven were also great martial artists with nine heavy cultivation. "Sixth senior brother, this woman is beautiful and beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this. Why don''t you let me play first and then kill her?" One of the short, fat young men looked at Xie Nianqing obscenely. His eyes were filled with lust and evil. His crotch was bulging high. "Fatty liu, put away your lust. Where is this place? Make it quick. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die." Sixth senior brother scolded. The chubby young man smiled a few times, but when he looked at Xie Nianqing, the flames in his eyes deepened. He did not notice the murderous intent in Xie Nianqing''s eyes. "This guy, poor thing." Lu Ming shook his head and was already in silence for the fat man. Even Xie Nianqing, the little witch, dared to molest. She really wanted to die. "You, you''re dead." Sure enough, a cold voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth. "What? I''m dead? You want to kill me? Haha, joke, you didn''t see, my sixth senior brother is a strong Martial Sect, you are just a big martial artist, in front of the Martial Sect, you want to kill me too. What a laugh... Ah! Ah! My baby..." The chubby young man began to be arrogant, but before he could finish his words, he let out a shrill scream. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 276 Tower Building The short, fat young man screamed heartrendingly and miserably, his fat body trembling incessantly. There was blood on his crotch, and his thing was gone. Lu Ming''s crotch tightened involuntarily. He saw it clearly just now. Between Xie Nianqing''s fingers, a black lotus petal flew out and cut off the chubby young man''s thing. Other young people also felt a chill in their crotch when they saw this. "Ah, sixth senior brother, avenge me." The short, fat young man continued to scream miserably. "Bitch, kill them! Kill them!" Sixth senior brother roared and killed lu ming first. He had to deal with Lu Ming first, then torture Xie Nianqing. "Human palm!" Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and hit the strongest move. A huge palm print suddenly formed on the top of senior brother six''s head. It was striking down. Senior brother six was horrified. He never expected Lu Ming''s attack to be so horrific. He immediately broke out with all his strength to resist this move. Touch! With a loud noise, sixth senior brother was directly blasted into the soil, and a big hole was blown out of the ground. The smoke and dust disappeared, and the sixth senior brother was lying in the big pit like a pool of mud, already dying. The other six youths stood there, shivering and sweating. One move, one move solved the sixth senior brother who was a Martial Sect. Is this still a great martial artist? The chubby young man forgot to scream and widened his eyes in horror. "Run!" One young man shouted, and six young men turned and ran. "Wait for me!" The short, fat young man screamed, but his crotch hurt so much that he couldn''t run fast at all. He was about to burst into tears. "Want to run? Can you run?" Xie Nianqing''s voice was as cold as snow in winter. She waved her hands and flew out the black lotus petals. The short, fat young man was the first to bear the brunt, and was killed without even uttering a scream. Whew! Whew! The petals were hollow, sharper than the sharpest blade. Screams, breaths, and six youths were killed. At this time, the sixth senior brother had lost his breath. In the sky, Mingwen appeared immediately, drawing out the blood of these corpses and condensing them into the Blood refining crystal. But not everyone can condense blood crystals. Lu Ming found that only a level five martial artist could form a Blood refining crystal. Below the fifth grade, before a Blood refining crystal could be condensed, the blood had already dissipated. And one of the young men, who had a level six bloodline, actually condensed two Blood refining crystal. And the sixth senior brother, as a Martial Sect, awakened the second bloodline, his second bloodline was the mortal level nine bloodline, condensed into sixteen blood crystals at once. With each level of blood, the number of Blood refining crystal gathered would double, and it had nothing to do with cultivation. Eight people, a total of twenty-two Blood refining crystal, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing split equally, eleven each, and then the two left. Along the way, the two of them encountered a few more ambushes, but the strongest enemy was the Martial Sect, both were killed back by the two, and each received more than a dozen Blood refining crystal. Although Lu Ming has 4,000 Blood refining pill, this kind of thing is more and more beneficial. The more abundant the second blood line accumulates, the more likely it is to awaken a higher level of blood line. According to Supreme Nine Suns, his first blood was awakened because of the nine dragon essence blood, but the second blood had nothing to do with the nine dragon essence blood. What awakened was his own blood. Lu Ming''s own bloodline was not too advanced. Lu Yao stripped him of his bloodline and awakened a level five bloodline. From this point, it could be seen that Lu Ming''s own first bloodline would not exceed level five. Therefore, his second blood line may not be too high, so he needs a large number of Blood refining pill, Blood refining crystal and so on. The second bloodline is very special. Some people may not have used a treasure like Blood refining pill to replenish their bloodline potential, but they can also awaken an extremely high level bloodline. However, it is not absolute. If they swallow a treasure like the Blood refining pill, the probability of awakening a high level bloodline is much higher. Half an hour later, the two of them appeared in front of a huge seven-story building. This building resembles a tower. Hundreds of youths stood in front of the tower, facing each other and staring at the tower. The gate of the tower was tightly shut. "I just tried. This door is very heavy. It can''t be opened by a single person or several people. I suggest we work together and open the door. As for the treasures inside, let strength speak." Cried a young man in brocade robes. "Who knows if you''ll sneak an attack when we open the door? I''m not sure!" Cried a young man who looked like a thin monkey. "If you don''t trust me, then you can leave." The young man in brocade robes was very strong. "You..." The young man''s face turned ugly, but he dared not refute. "You want treasures, you don''t have the guts, you''re doomed to be a waste, and you''ll never make any progress in your life." The young man in brocade robes sneered, then glanced at the others and said, "What do you think? Do you want to join us and open the gate of the tower?" "Okay, I promise to do it together!" "I agree too!" ... Almost everyone agreed. To get the treasure inside, you have to open the door first. "Attack together!" The young man in brocade robes shouted loudly and gave a powerful punch. "Attack!" The others also struck out together, and all kinds of sword qi, blade awn, fist strength, palm wind and so on immediately rushed towards the gate of the tower. Boom, boom, boom! The building roared, the light flickered, and the last loud bang caused the door to open. Swish! Swish... Immediately, dozens of people rushed towards the gate, afraid that if they were too late, the treasure would be taken away by others. Ah! Ah! But the next moment, a series of shrill screams sounded, and dozens of people rushed into the gate. At least 20 people screamed and their heads suddenly exploded. The other ten people, who were all strong in the martial arts sect, roared around as if they were fighting something. Mingwen appeared in the sky, and all the youths who were killed were condensed into blood crystals. "What''s there?" Outside the gate, someone screamed in horror. "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly." "It''s too weird. I still won''t go in." Someone backed out. At this time, those Martial Sect strong men had rushed in and disappeared. "A blood bug!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled as he stared at the door. With his eyes, he could still see what was attacking him. It was a blood-red bug, as thin as a hair, like a cicada, the key speed was too fast, flickering, invisible to the naked eye. Only a strong Martial Sect could find out. This kind of blood cicada, as long as it rushed into his head, his head would burst open. "Let''s go in!" Other Martial Sect players rushed in. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing moved and followed the crowd. Boo! As soon as he rushed in, a blood cicada shot at him. He shot out, swept the blood cicada away and rushed in. Xie Nianqing, too, followed Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 277 One Yuan Ancient Spirit Pill Lu Ming rushed in and picked up a few Blood refining crystal. "Nest, why are those two great masters so powerful?" Outside, those martial artists in the grand master realm were dumbfounded. When Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rushed in, they saw a wide staircase that led to the second floor. Without hesitation, the two men rushed up and found shelves on the second floor, which were empty. There were several dried corpses on the side of the shelves, apparently caused by the blood being extracted and condensed into blood crystals after being killed. Apparently, everything here had been looted by the first people who rushed in. "Quick, go up! Get out of here!" "Die!" "It''s you who died!" At the scene, there was a commotion, everyone wanted to rush up, naturally there was a commotion, seven or eight people fighting together. Whoosh! A young man with a war ax chopped towards the landing. There was no doubt that he was a Martial Sect cultivator. "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and a huge palm print flew towards the young man. Bang! The young man''s bones were broken and thrown back, but he was not dead, because the young man also practiced the earth level martial arts, blocking part of the power of the human palm. Even so, the other strong young men were shocked and looked at lu ming with fear. "Where did such a powerful great master come from? I have seen all the strongest great masters in the blood zhao empire. There is no such person." Someone said with a serious face. Everyone else looked at lu ming and Xie Nianqing with fear. Lu Ming ignored them and rushed to the third floor with Xie Nianqing. On the third floor, there were also several shelves, and the items on the shelves were also ransacked. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop at all and kept charging up. Fourth floor, fifth floor, sixth floor... Up to the sixth floor, the two of them were still one step behind the others and were all looted. When they reached the sixth floor, they heard a loud fighting noise coming from the seventh floor. Without hesitation, the two rushed forward. Boom! Boom!... On the seventh floor, there were six youths fighting fiercely. One of them was the young man in the brocade robe, who was trained in Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, and was definitely a genius. The other five were all Martial Sect''s top performers. The war was extremely fierce, and the six of them were in a tangle, but it was obvious that the young man in brocade robes had the advantage. On the seventh floor, there were only two shelves with some jade bottles on them. It was written on the shelf: One yuan ancient spirit pill, level four chinese elixir. Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and then his eyes shone with a startling light. One yuan ancient spirit pill, a level four intermediate elixir, was able to quickly improve their cultivation. For the Martial Sect, it was very important. On the outside, One yuan ancient spirit pill prices are astonishingly high and often priceless. "I must get some. In this way, in a short time, I can reach the peak of the nine great martial arts masters, then devour the Blood refining pill and the Blood refining crystal, condense my blood, and break through the realm of the martial arts sect." Lu Ming thought quickly. In this place, Lu Ming had no time to devour the essence blood of others. The essence blood of the dead martial artists had all been condensed into blood crystals and could not devour the essence blood. Lu Ming''s cultivation could not be improved in a short time. The One yuan ancient spirit pill appeared at the right time. "You want to fight with me, too!" The young man in the brocade robe drank loudly, his eyes were like electricity, and his body was filled with a strong purple light. He slapped out a purple palm print, which was very powerful, and the other young people all retreated. "Purple Pine, there are so many people here. How is it possible for you to monopolize the One yuan ancient spirit pill by yourself?" Cried another young man. "Really? Then I''ll kill you first, purple golden dragon palm!" Purple Pine roared, the purple light on his body was extremely rich. When he reached a certain point, the purple light actually turned into gold. With one palm, a golden dragon roared out. Touch! The young man was hit by a golden dragon and flew straight out. He coughed up blood and his breath was extremely weak. His eyes showed an extremely frightened expression. "Is it possible now?" Purple Pine gave the young man a cold look and then looked at the others. The faces of the other four youths suddenly changed. "Get out of here, or you''ll end up like him." Purple Pine looked at the others coldly with an imposing manner. "Purple Pine, there are four of us. If we work together, we may not be afraid of you." A tall young man said reluctantly. As for Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, he ignored them. Boom! As soon as the tall young man finished speaking, Purple Pine slapped him and a golden dragon rushed out. With a scream, the young man was torn in half by the golden dragon. A body of pure blood and blood, condensed into 16 blood crystals, was put away by zi song. "You want to join forces? That''s the end." Purple Pine sneered. The other three looked horrified. Purple Pine was too strong and used his best move. They were no match at all. They looked at each other and eventually retreated to the sixth floor unwillingly. "Aren''t you two going to leave yet?" At this moment, Purple Pine looked at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "Get lost? Get lost and show me." Lu Ming smiled faintly. In an instant, Purple Pine''s face darkened and he said, "Kid, do you know the consequences of what you said? Now, if you want to go, you can''t go. Just two big martial artists, and you want to get involved with the One yuan ancient spirit pill. What a fantasy. You don''t know what''s going on." Purple Pine looked up at Lu Ming and walked towards lu ming. "Kid, do you want to kill yourself or do I? If I do, you won''t die so easily. And, girl, if you swear to be my concubine and serve me well for the rest of your life, I promise to let you go." Purple Pine looked at Xie Nianqing with a fiery gleam. Xie Nianqing''s beauty is indeed rare in the world. Any man who sees it is rarely unmoved. "With trash like you, do you deserve it?" Xie Nianqing sneered. "If you don''t drink the fine wine, I''ll send you on the road together." Purple Pine''s body burst into a cold killing aircraft, a palm to the landing roar. A purple palm print surged in. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his palm exploded. The human palm condensed. Boom! The two palm prints collided, and with a loud roar, Lu Ming''s body shook slightly, while Purple Pine took three steps back to stabilize himself. At this moment, there was an incredible look on his face. It was impossible for a big martial artist, a nine-fold martial artist, to be able to repel him with one slap. Then, an icy killing machine erupted and roared, "Damn, damn, go to hell!" Purple Pine''s purple glow was so intense that it turned to gold, and a golden dragon flew out with one palm. On the golden dragon, there was a powerful fusion of power. Purple Pine''s momentum was also very strong, reaching xiaocheng. Thanks to everyone''s support, xiao mu must have put in a lot of effort to write a book. In addition, he established a group of book friends and posted them in the introduction. If you are interested, you can join us for a chat. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 278 Blood Zhao 50 Supernovae "Human palm!" Lu Ming drank and slapped again. With this slap, Lu Ming tried his best to blend in with the wind and fire. Boom! The humane palm print collided with the golden dragon. There was a loud roar, and then, the palm print of humanity crumbled, and the terrifying force surged towards the sound of the landing. Lu Ming could not help but retreat. Purple Pine was indeed extremely powerful. Lu Ming found that as his cultivation improved, his opponents became stronger and stronger. In the face of these young martial arts sects, his advantages in many aspects were not so obvious. These young Martial Sect elites were all trained in the local level martial arts, and they all understood the situation, and the heat was not low. Lu Ming had a little advantage in martial arts and power, but not much. In addition, the Martial Sect strong, the practice of martial arts, how can it be a yellow level martial arts, generally the top quality of the Mystical level martial arts, and even some people practice the local level martial arts, it is not surprising. The higher the level of martial arts, the thicker and more condensed the true qi. Lu Ming could not be five times as angry as these people, so the advantage shrank further. It was even harder to fight over the ranks, so Lu Mingcai was repelled by Purple Pine. However, in Purple Pine''s heart, it was even more shocking. He was an extraordinary genius, not an ordinary Martial Sect Martial Sect, and with one full swing, he was only repelling Lu Ming, not killing him. This made him somewhat incredible. "Kill, kill. This kid has more talent than me. He can''t stay in this world." Purple Pine shouted in his heart and killed lu ming again. Tsk tsk! At this time, Xie Nianqing also made a move. Black lotus flowers gathered around her, and black petals flew towards Purple Pine. At the same time, her hands waved out, and black palm prints whistled out. "Bitch, you want to die!" Zi song drank heavily and used some of his power to charge towards Xie Nianqing. Boom! Boom!... All of a sudden, the three of them fought together. Xie Nianqing''s fighting power was also extremely amazing, not worse than Lu Ming''s. The two of them teamed up and drew with Purple Pine. Purple Pine''s face was extremely gloomy. The more he fought, the more frightened he became. The three of them fought fiercely, but on the walls around the seventh floor, Mingwen emerged, taking away most of their power. Otherwise, those One yuan ancient spirit pill would be crushed. In the blink of an eye, there were more than fifty moves. On the sixth floor, the three young Martial Sect men stood there, listening to a loud roar from the seventh floor, and the three of them looked at each other. Who was Purple Pine fighting with? Were they the men and women of the previous two great martial artists? But how is this possible? Two big martial artists, nine young men and women, can fight Purple Pine like this? Then what are they? Trash? They couldn''t believe it. But apart from the two young men and women, there was no one else up there. The three of them decided to wait on the sixth floor. "Die for me, die for me." Purple Pine roared, his golden glow boiling, thick to the extreme. He roared in his heart, trying to kill lu ming and Xie Nianqing, but it was impossible. A moment later, the golden light on Purple Pine began to dissipate rapidly. "Damn it, damn it, you two scum, dog and dog, wait for me. I, Purple Pine, will not kill you, and I will never be human." Purple Pine roared and slapped several times to block Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s attack. Then he ran to the sixth floor and disappeared on the stairs. He maintained that golden state and consumed his true energy. Now, he could not hold on any longer and could only run away. Otherwise, he would be killed by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. On the sixth floor, while the three youths were waiting, they suddenly saw Purple Pine rush down from the seventh floor at top speed and run down in a hurry. This made the three young men stare blankly. "Was Purple Pine defeated?" The three young men looked at each other and took a deep breath. Then, without hesitation, they ran away. On the seventh floor, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked around. There were two shelves with jade bottles, all of them One yuan ancient spirit pill. "Half for each!" Lu Ming smiled and walked to one of the shelves, while Xie Nianqing walked to another. Lu Ming glanced over and figured out that there were 49 jade bottles in total. Lu Ming picked up a jade bottle and when he opened it, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. In the jade bottle lay nine round, milky white pills. Lu Ming was overjoyed. He waved his hand and collected all the jade bottles into Supreme temple. On the other hand, Xie Nianqing also put away the One yuan ancient spirit pill and smiled. "With these One yuan ancient spirit pill, I will soon reach the realm of the martial arts sect, and I will definitely step on you." Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming and said viciously. Lu Ming was speechless. Why does this girl keep thinking about this? Immediately, Xie Nianqing went down first. Lu Ming smiled and followed closely behind. When they went downstairs, there was no one on the lower floors. When they came out of the building, they found that the people outside had also left completely. In this mystical realm, no one knows how long they can stay and no one is willing to waste time. Since this place can''t work, they must go somewhere else. The two of them went out of the building, picked a random direction and ran at top speed. They wanted to find a secluded place to devour the One yuan ancient spirit pill and improve their cultivation. Half an hour later, the two of them passed by a dilapidated palace. "Run, it''s Zhao Hong, one of the fifty supernovae of the zhao empire." In the dilapidated palace, screams of terror came from the crowd. Then, more than 20 young people ran out of the dilapidated palace in fear. "Die!" In the dilapidated palace, a cold drink filled with murderous intent was heard, and then a terrifying knife light burst out. Ah! Ah! The shrill screams continued, and more than twenty youths were killed by this knife. Mingwen filled the sky, one by one the Blood refining crystal condensed out. A young man with messy hair and a long knife stepped out. He waved his hand and picked up all the Blood refining crystal. Then, he looked ahead. A sharp murderous intent pervaded the air. A thousand meters away, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s faces changed. "Let''s go!" Lu ming drank softly and left with Xie Nianqing at top speed. This young man is too strong for them to fight now. The blood zhao 50 supernovae is a genius on the same level as the six heroes of the scorching sun. Looking at the figure of lu ming and Xie Nianqing leaving, Zhao Hong''s eyes flashed. Instead of pursuing, he turned and entered the dilapidated palace. Fifty miles away, in a valley, screams were heard. "It''s duan ling, one of the nine heroes of Empire of the moon. No, don''t kill me..." The next moment, the valley burst into a breathtaking sword, more than a dozen young strong people were killed by a sword, turning into Blood refining crystal. Neither the Martial Sect nor the Martial Sect did escape the fate of being killed. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who saw this scene in the distance, did not stop at all and turned to leave. Hundreds of miles away from Lu Ming and the rest of them, in the midst of the ruins, Yangliuji was laughing. Around him, at least 50 young men were lying dead, their blood condensed into blood crystals. In the secret realm, killing is happening all the time. Only the strong can survive and seize the chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 279 Begin to Ascend An hour later, the two of them appeared in a secluded canyon. This place was very remote and inaccessible. It was a good place to cultivate. Without saying much, the two sat cross-legged, took out the One yuan ancient spirit pill, and began to practice. He took out a jade bottle, opened the cap, and the fragrance of the medicine filled him. One yuan ancient spirit pill is a level four intermediate elixir, which is of great help to the Martial Sect and is extremely valuable. Lu Ming poured one out and swallowed it in one gulp. In an instant, a powerful devouring force came from the blood of kowloon. The One yuan ancient spirit pill''s medicine was continuously devoured and refined. Not long after, the power of a pill was refined, and Lu Ming felt that his cultivation had improved by a fraction. The strength of a One yuan ancient spirit pill is at least ten times that of a third-tier, ninth-tier, and ninth-tier One yuan ancient spirit pill. At this moment, Lu Ming opened his eyes and looked at Xie Nianqing. At first glance, he took a deep breath and saw a huge black lotus floating above Xie Nianqing''s head. This was obviously Xie Nianqing''s bloodline, but there were nine blood-colored chakras shining around the black lotus. Ninth grade blood, Xie Nianqing''s blood, actually up to ninth grade, it''s really scary. Xie Nianqing has yet to break through the Martial Sect and awaken his second blood line. In other words, her first blood line was at level nine. "This little devil''s daughter has a terrifying bloodline. No wonder she is so powerful. This is the true genius!" Lu Ming secretly sighed. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen Xie Nianqing''s blood. "The first bloodline reached level nine of the mortal realm. I wonder what level the second bloodline she awakened would be?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it. Lu Ming then continued to refine the One yuan ancient spirit pill. The rolling energy was constantly transformed into true qi, and Lu Ming''s cultivation was rapidly improved. Soon, a bottle of elixirs was completely refined, and Lu Ming''s cultivation was approaching the mid-ninth stage of the great martial arts master. Continue refining... Half a day later, Lu Ming refined twelve bottles of elixirs in a row and raised them to the peak of the nine great martial arts masters. At this time, not far away from Xie Nianqing, there were strong fluctuations in her body, her cultivation, also reached the peak of the nine great martial artists. After reaching the peak of the nine great martial arts masters, they could begin to swallow the Blood refining pill and the Blood refining crystal, start to condense the second blood vessels, and accumulate energy for awakening the second blood vessels. This process, known as coagulation, is also known as the half-step guru. During the process of blood clotting, the blood was vigorous and stronger than the peak of the nine great martial arts masters. A piece of Blood refining crystal appeared in Xie Nianqing''s hand and started swallowing it in one gulp. Then, her spine emitted a strong blood glow. Lu Ming did not waste time, but took out a Blood refining crystal and swallowed it. As soon as the Blood refining crystal entered the portal, it turned into rolling blood energy, which was absorbed by the spine and began to condense below the first blood vessel. At that place, a blood-red bright spot began to appear. As the blood rushed in, it gradually became bright. After a few breaths, the blood of a Blood refining crystal was absorbed. Lu Ming took out a few at once and swallowed them. The blood red glow on the spine grew bigger and brighter. Soon, the dozens of Blood refining crystal that lu ming got here were all used up. Then, with a hollow hand, a Blood refining pill appeared and stuffed it into his mouth. After a while, he grabbed another one. At this moment, he suddenly found someone in front of him and opened his eyes. But he saw a pair of big bright eyes staring at him in surprise. It was Xie Nianqing. "Nest, what are you doing? You want to scare me to death!" Lu Ming shouted. Xie Nianqing blinked and asked, "You have a Blood refining pill? How many more do you have?" "I have a Blood refining pill. How much does it matter to you?" Lu ming said. "You... Can you give me some?" Xie Nianqing seemed to find it difficult to speak, stuttering. "No, I''ll let you break through and step on me in the future!" Lu Ming resisted. "Hmph, do you think I can''t step on you without giving me the Blood refining pill?" Xie Nianqing snorted coldly and gritted his teeth fiercely, revealing a few crystal white teeth. Then, he turned and walked to the side. But a minute later, she came back, staring at the sound of the landing. "What do you want to do again?" Lu Ming asked, speechless. "Yes, I can buy Blood refining pill from you, right? How many spirit crystals do you want, let''s make a price? Or you can exchange them for treasures." Xie Nianqing said. "Oh? In exchange for treasures? That''s fine. Well, let me say a few treasures. If you have them, I''ll change them." Lu ming said. "Okay, go ahead!" Xie Nianqing said. "Xuanyang essence, ten square bones..." Lu Ming listed five heaven and earth treasures in a row. These five heaven and earth treasures are the materials needed to cultivate the fifth level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Unfortunately, xu Xie Nianqing shook his head after listening, indicating that he did not. "If you don''t have any, how can you change it? Well, what Long Yuan? Give me some dragon essence, and I can change it with you!" Lu Ming curled his lips. "Dragon essence, Long Yuan, I don''t have one either, but the Dragon Bone Bead does have one, do you think so?" Xie Nianqing asked hopefully. "What? Dragon Bone Bead? Do you really have one? Take it out and take a look?" Lu Ming said eagerly. Xie Nianqing''s hand glowed. The next moment, a fiery red bone bead the size of a baby''s fist appeared in Xie Nianqing''s hand. "Is it really the Dragon Bone Bead or the flame Dragon Bone Bead?" Lu Ming was overjoyed. To practice The True Formula of the War Dragon, it is not necessary to use those materials. There are also some substitutes. But these substitutes are all more precious. As for the things on the real dragon, they are all priceless treasures. Owning one of them can break through the The True Formula of the War Dragon. Although jiaolong was not a real dragon, it had the blood of a real dragon and was a rare species. It also had some functions. Just now, Lu Ming just casually said it. I didn''t expect Xie Nianqing to have such a treasure. "Let me see!" Lu Ming took over the Dragon Bone Bead and took a closer look. "The dragon that created the Dragon Bone Bead is very deep in cultivation. As long as there is this Dragon Bone Bead, coupled with another material, it will be able to successfully break through the fifth level." Lu Ming thought to himself. "How about it? It''s okay. I''ll exchange you for two thousand blood alchemy pills!" Xie Nianqing said. "Two thousand? You think so. You''re talking like a lion." Lu Ming exclaimed, startled. "This is the Dragon Bone Bead, but it took me a lot of money to get it. Two thousand blood alchemy pills, not much." Xie Nianqing said. "Five hundred!" Lu Ming said. "What? You cut too many? 1,500, no less." Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth. Eight hundred, no more." Lu Ming said with trembling lips. "1,200!" "Nine hundred!" ... "One thousand, one thousand Blood refining pill. No less. No less, I won''t change." Xie Nianqing said viciously. "Okay! Deal!" Lu Ming agreed with a heartbroken look on his face. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 280 Burial Ground He took out a thousand Blood refining pill and exchanged them with Xie Nianqing for the Dragon Bone Bead, each taking what they needed. Xie Nianqing happily ran aside to refine. Lu Ming observed the Dragon Bone Bead and was overjoyed. After putting it away, he continued to devour the Dragon Bone Bead. Two days later, the rest of the Blood refining pill were all refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s spine was covered in blood. But Lu Ming was not in a hurry to break through the Martial Sect. He felt that it was not enough, and he needed to continue refining treasures like the Martial Sect and the Martial Sect. At this moment, Xie Nianqing sat cross-legged, the blood on his spine was more intense than lu ming, and there was a terrifying wave. There were not as many Blood refining pill refiners as Lu Ming, but the fluctuations were stronger than lu ming, which was the reason for his talent. Half a second later, the blood light disappeared and the terrifying waves faded. Xie Nianqing opened his eyes. "Do you still have a Blood refining pill?" The first question that Xie Nianqing, who had finished his training, asked. Lu ming spread his hands and said, "No, I don''t have enough!" "Then kill them. There must be a lot of Blood refining crystal on the others." A cold gleam flashed in Xie Nianqing''s eyes. "Exactly what I want!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. Then, the two of them left, chose a direction, and ran away. Two hours later, they stopped in a barren mountain. Because the two of them felt that the second blood vessel, which had not yet awakened, was throbbing and seemed to be attracted to something. "Over there!" The two of them headed in that direction. Ten miles away, an endless stone forest appeared. There stood stone pillars, which were carved into various shapes, such as tigers, lions, wolves... There were even carvings of adults, dragons, and so on. Whoosh! Whoosh! Around them, many figures appeared and rushed towards the stone forest. Boom... In the stone forest, there were constant rumblings, obviously someone was fighting. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other and rushed towards shi lin. "Die!" On the side, a young man with a Martial Sect weight killed lu ming and was stabbed through his heart by Lu Ming. The young man''s eyes widened in disbelief. Now Lu Ming, who was infinitely close to the Martial Sect, could be called a half-step guru, and was much better than before. An ordinary Martial Sect can be killed with one move by Lu Ming. As soon as the young man died, all his blood was condensed into blood crystals. Sixteen of them were collected by Lu Ming. At the same time, his breath gushed out, and the young man''s storage ring was also taken away by Lu Ming. Moving forward, along the way, many people wanted to attack Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, both ruthlessly killed by the two. "My combination of wind and fire is very powerful, but it''s just a combination. It can''t be completely merged. If the two powers can be completely merged, the power will be even more amazing." "But how can I make the two forces merge completely? If it works, it will be my trump card." Lu Ming was thinking while fighting. Soon, the two of them were ten miles away, and the attraction to their blood vessels became stronger. Not long after, there was a pit in front of him. All around the pit, all kinds of patterns were carved. The two of them walked into the pit and saw it. In the pit, there were all kinds of bones. There were all kinds of creatures, human beings, and all kinds of monsters. Between the white bones, there were blood red crystals that radiated blood brilliance. Blood refining crystal, all of them are Blood refining crystal. What attracted their blood was the Blood refining crystal. This was not left behind now, but in ancient times. "This place is a burial ground or a place for ancient sacrifices!" Xie Nianqing seemed to be talking to himself, his voice trembling. "Blood refining crystal, it''s the Blood refining crystal. These are all mine." Around them, figures appeared, their eyes blazing with fire, looking down. "Yours? You want to die!" "It''s you who died!" Swish, swish! Several figures jumped down into the pit and began to fight in midair. At this time, bitter lu ming and Xie Nianqing also jumped down the pit. Suddenly, someone attacked him. Touch! Lu Ming directly hit the young master of the Martial Sect into a meat patty with a humane palm print and was condensed into blood crystals in the air. Xie Nianqing was equally powerful. The black lotus flew out and beheaded a top Martial Sect player. As soon as the two of them fell down, their anger surged, and the Blood refining crystal were taken away by the two of them. With just a few breaths, Lu Ming collected hundreds of Blood refining crystal. Looking at it, there were many more, some even buried in bones. "Take it, take it!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing took it as much as they could. "Damn it!" When the others saw it, their eyes turned red and they all stopped and rushed down to fight for the Blood refining crystal. Weng! At this moment, a blade suddenly slashed down from above. Screams rang out and five or six youths were killed in one fell swoop. Then, a young man with loose hair and a sword appeared above the pit. "Zhao Hong, it''s Zhao Hong! Let''s go!" The rest of them turned pale with fright and flew into the sky in a hurry, trying to escape, but the next moment, a knife flashed and all of them were cut in two in the air. "Die!" Zhao Hong glanced casually at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing in the pit, then cut them off. The blade was pale, and the killing machine was as cold as the snow of winter, enveloping both of them. "Human palm!" "Tianmodashouyin!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing drank lightly and joined forces against the enemy. Faced with such a powerful enemy, there was nothing to hesitate about but to join forces. Boom! With a roar, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing drifted back. "Hmm?" Zhao Hong''s eyes moved, a little surprised, said: "I didn''t expect two big martial artists to be able to block my knife, it is rare in the world, but today, you are still going to die." Boom! A powerful aura erupted from Zhao Hong''s body, and a sharp knife shot up into the sky. "Chop!" Then, with a single cut. "Back off!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing didn''t even think about it and quickly backed away. Touch! Zhao Hong''s knife struck thousands of white bones in the pit. The bones broke and shot wildly. Blood refining crystal flew into the air and fell again. Roar! Right here, there was a sudden change. Under the pit, under the thousands of white bones, a shocking roar suddenly came out. A terrifying ferocity surged out from under the bones. Touch! Then, the bones under the pit exploded and a living creature rushed out. This creature, in human form, was three meters tall, with green hair all over its body, long and sharp nails, and fangs all over its mouth. "Xuejiang!" This creature was exactly the same as Lu Ming and Xuejiang they met in Blood fiend cave. The only difference was that his eyes were golden and his breath was much stronger than the blood in Blood fiend cave. Ferocity pervaded the air. Roar! As soon as the blood in his golden eyes appeared, he pounced on Zhao Hong, and the fingernails on his claws were like sharp blades, clawing at Zhao Hong. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 281 I Am the Pride of Heaven "You want to die!" Zhao hong drank coldly and cut it out with one blow. With a sharp blade, he cut towards the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Dang! The light of the knife and the nails cut together, making the sound of metal and gold, sparks shooting everywhere. Touch! A figure flew far back, and it was Zhao Hong. He was invincible and was caught flying by a claw with bloodshot eyes. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and continued to chase after Zhao Hong, as fast as lightning. Zhao Hong''s face was extremely ugly, and blood spilled from his mouth. He had already been injured in that move. At this moment, the blood in his golden eyes froze. He did not dare to fight at all. He turned and ran. The direction he ran was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "No, let''s go!" Lu Ming''s face changed, and Xie Nianqing turned and ran away. "How dare you two run away? Stop right now and help me hold this Xuejiang back. Die in the hands of Xuejiang. You''re still dead. When you fall in my hands, I want you to die." Zhao hong drank coldly, overbearing. "Nest, one of the fifty supernovae of the zhao empire. I think he''s a complete idiot, Xiaoqing. What do you think?" A very disdainful voice came from Lu Ming. Xie Nianqing staggered and almost fell. What did lu ming call her? Xiaoqing? Xie Nianqing''s eyes glowed fiercely as he stared at lu ming. "Xiaoqing, is that guy an idiot?" Lu Ming pretended not to know and continued to ask. "Yes!" Xie Nianqing clenched his silver teeth and spat out a word. Lu Ming was clearly taking advantage of her. "You want to die!" Zhao Hong roared. Just as he was about to explode with anger, he wanted to strike at lu, but when the anger rose, it slowed down and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Caught up with him. Whoosh! Although zhao hong escaped quickly, there was still a piece of cloth that was caught, and the piece of cloth that was caught happened to be in Zhao Hong''s buttocks. Immediately, most of Zhao Hong''s snow-white buttocks were exposed. Zhao Hong screamed and jumped forward like an electric shock to avoid the danger of being torn apart by a scratch. But the next moment, he felt a chill in his buttocks. He turned his head and roared even more. "Hey, why is that guy running so strangely? He keeps looking at his butt. Is he sick?" Lu Ming''s eyes were sharp, and he noticed something unusual about Zhao Hong, muttering. Zhao Hong''s face was flushed, and Lu Ming''s murderous intent was simply too strong to melt. He frantically chased after lu ming and lu ming, while blood in his golden eyes froze behind him. Zhao Hong was so fast that he was about to catch up with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "Hahaha, go to hell, kid. There''s a beautiful woman with you. You''re not lonely on the road." Zhao Hong sneered and burst out in anger, raising his speed to the extreme, flying over the heads of Lu Ming and the other two, to the point of arrogance. Behind them, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and stared at lu ming and Xie Nianqing, killing them. "Hmm?" Just then, Lu Ming suddenly felt that the magic order that Supreme Nine Suns gave him was glowing. "Can the warlord still have the strength to subdue this The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. After subduing the blood demon?" An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind. "Forget it, try it!" Lu Ming suddenly stopped, and the magic order appeared in Lu Ming''s hands without knowing it. "Lu Ming, what are you stopping for?" Xie Nianqing was shocked. But Lu Ming only smiled at her and did not explain. "Damn it, Lu Ming, you can''t die before I step on you." Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and stopped, standing beside Lu Ming. "Hahaha, these two sluts must have been scared silly." Zhao Hong ran until he was ten miles away before he stopped and stood in the air, watching from afar. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and grabbed lu ming with one paw. "Stop!" The magic order in Lu Ming''s hand glowed, and an invisible wave surged towards the blood in his golden eyes. At the same time, Lu Ming''s heart let out a low cry and turned into an invisible wave, rushing into the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. All of this was silent, not even to Xie Nianqing on the side. At this time, Xie Nianqing was already covered with black lotus flowers all over his body. His true qi was running to the extreme and he was ready to fight for his life. But all of a sudden, the blood in his golden eyes stopped and he let out a low roar, but he did not continue to attack. "It worked." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. "Go back!" Lu Ming gave another command in his heart. The next moment, his golden eyes roared with blood. Sure enough, he turned around and ran back, then jumped down the pit and disappeared. Xie Nianqing was stunned, her eyes widened, and she said in a daze, "This... What''s going on?" "Hahaha, Xiaoqing, don''t you see? I''m Lu Ming''s lucky man. I''m the son of heaven. God bless me. What The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.? How dare you do anything to me if you see me running back obediently?" Lu Ming laughed wildly, looking like a small man who was proud and narcissistic. "Cut!" Xie Nianqing despised Lu Ming and did not believe him at all. Then his silver teeth creaked and he said, "Lu Ming, I warn you, don''t call me Xiaoqing." "Okay, Xiaoqing!" Lu Ming replied. "You..." Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and wanted to bite lu ming. In the distant sky, Zhao Hong was also dumbfounded. "What''s going on? Why didn''t the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Attack those two?" Zhao Hong''s eyes almost popped out. "Wouldn''t the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Attack as long as they conceded defeat?" Zhao Hong was imagining things. However, he did not dare to go forward for a while. His golden eyes were too stiff and he was going to be killed in a few moves. In the stone forest, Lu Ming glanced at Zhao Hong in the distance, a cold smile on his lips, and then said to Xie Nianqing, "Let''s go. There are still so many refined blood crystals there. Let''s take them all away." "Are you still going? Aren''t you afraid of the blood in your golden eyes..." Xie Nianqing hesitated. "What are you afraid of? I told you, I am blessed by god. The blood in my golden eyes is stiff. It''s too late to run. How dare you do anything? Don''t worry, I''m here. It''s okay!" Lu Ming''s mouth was full of nonsense, and he strode forward with pride. Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and followed Lu Ming. When the two of them arrived at the pit, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Did not move at all. Lu Ming had a smile on his face and was not worried at all. He jumped out of the pit and began to collect Blood refining crystal. Seeing this, Xie Nianqing was also relieved. Somehow, she suddenly believed Lu Ming''s words. "Bah, how is that possible? This guy is full of nonsense." Xie Nianqing shook his head and began to collect Blood refining crystal. "Nothing, really nothing!" In the distance, when Zhao Hong saw this scene, his mouth was wide open and he could stuff a goose egg into it. "Do I have to go over and kill those two and take the Blood refining crystal? No, I''m a genius. My future is limitless. How can I risk it so easily? When those two guys collect the refined blood crystals and come out, I''ll kill them again. The Blood refining crystal is not mine yet." Zhao Hong planned, but he was not in a hurry and waited in the air. "Take, take, take!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing went wild and excited. A moment later, the two of them each collected more than 3,000 pieces. Just then, the Blood refining crystal in the pit was collected. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 282 The Aggrieved Zhao Hong "What should we do? That guy is waiting for us outside. No matter which direction we go out from, he will probably chase us." Xie Nianqing looked up at the sky and frowned. "Why should we go out? We can just practice here." Lu Ming smiled faintly, jumped into the pit and sat cross-legged beside him. "Practice here?" Xie Nianqing was a little incredulous. "Trust me." Lu Ming sent a voice into Xie Nianqing''s ear. Xie Nianqing was skeptical, but on second thought, this guy Lu Ming has never suffered a loss, maybe this guy really has something to do. Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and sat cross-legged, taking out a handful of Blood refining crystal, swallowing it and refining it. Lu Ming laughed, took a look at the sky, took out a handful of Blood refining crystal, swallowed it, and began refining. In the sky, zhao hong was stunned. "Refining the Blood refining crystal here? Damn, damn!" Zhao Hong roared in his heart, his eyes bursting with murderous intent. In his opinion, the Blood refining crystal here were all his, and now Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were refining his Blood refining crystal, which was a great sin. But there was still some hesitation in his heart, and there was no past. Soon, Lu Ming refined one Blood refining crystal and took out another to start refining. One after another, not long after, Lu Ming had refined hundreds of Blood refining crystal, and Xie Nianqing was about the same. "The blood in his golden eyes hasn''t appeared yet. It should be all right. Smash it and die!" Zhao hong gave a low roar and flew towards lu ming. In a moment, he was close to Lu Ming. "Is it finally here?" Lu Ming smiled coldly and continued to practice regardless. Xie Nianqing was so shocked that he stood up to resist. "Little bastard, die!" Zhao Hong roared. The sword was about to be cut off. Roar! In the pit, a loud roar suddenly came out. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Rushed out and directly killed zhao hong. Touch! Caught off guard, Zhao Hong was swept away by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.''s claws, spat out blood and flew far away. Roar! The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Quickly killed zhao hong. "What''s going on? How did this happen? Those two pieces of trash have been here for so long, not only collecting Blood refining crystal, but also refining here. Even the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Did not rush out. Why did it rush out as soon as I came? I was not convinced!" Zhao Hong roared in his heart. But where he dared to stop, he turned and ran. The blood in his golden eyes clawed out, and Zhao Hong''s pants had a big hole in them, revealing his snow-white buttocks and twisting wildly in the air. "Hey! Your butt is showing up again. Haha, huh? Why should I say it again?" Lu Ming laughed. Xie Nianqing blushed, snorted and turned around. "Ahhh!" Zhao Hong roared up into the sky, his hair in a frenzy, and his momentum was amazing, but he was greeted by a claw from the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Boo! The claws brushed past, leaving five scars on Zhao Hong, as if he had been cut by a blade, and he was bleeding profusely. Zhao hongda spat out blood. He had been injured before and his speed had slowed down. He could no longer escape from the blood in his golden eyes. "Die together!" Zhao Hong roared and rushed towards the sound of the landing. Lu Ming stood up and looked at him with a faint smile. The scene that made Zhao Hong vomit blood appeared. When the blood in his golden eyes rushed past Lu Ming, he didn''t even look at Lu Ming and continued to chase him. "Why?" Zhao Hong roared, unwilling and confused. But useless, he was soon caught up by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., let him be extremely talented, desperately resist, after a few moves, still torn in half by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Zhao Hong, one of the fifty supernovae of the zhao empire, and a genius on the same level as the six heroes of the sun, died in unwillingness, confusion, and humiliation. His blood and essence blood were all converted into blood refining crystals. Eighty-one, Zhao Hong condensed out eighty-one Blood refining crystal. His second blood line was the first royal blood line. Lu Ming took it all in one go, and Zhao Hong''s Blood refining crystal. Roar! The blood in his golden eyes roared stiffly as he appeared beside Lu Ming and stood there obediently. Xie Nianqing was dumbfounded. She stared for a moment, then suddenly thought of Blood Demon, who was so powerful before him, who was also obedient in front of Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, do you have any way to subdue the demon?" Xie Nianqing asked. "Didn''t I tell you? I am the son of heaven, blessed by the heavens, and these magical things, when they see me, they become heaven and man, and naturally obey!" Lu Ming looked complacent, then looked at Xie Nianqing carefully and said, "How is it? Are you tempted? Why don''t you be my maid to warm up the bed? It''s good for you to follow me." Lu Ming looked like a fart. "Warm you big head, hmph! I guess you must have some kind of treasure that can subdue a demon and act like one in front of me. No way. One day, I will step on you." Xie Nianqing snorted coldly and twisted his haughty neck to one side to refine the Blood refining crystal. Lu Ming smiled and ordered the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To stand guard and take out Zhao Hong''s storage ring. For the time being, Lu Ming took out all the Blood refining crystal inside. There were more than 500 blood crystals in Zhao Hong''s storage ring, which meant that at least a few hundred young masters died in Zhao Hong''s hands. This time, it was all a bargain for Lu Ming. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing worked hard to refine the Blood refining crystal here. During this period, other young people came here and were scared away by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. In the blink of an eye, two more days passed. Lu Ming refined more than three thousand blood crystals. Together, Lu Ming refined more than 6000 Blood refining pill and Blood refining pill. At this time, Lu Ming''s spine, the blood was extremely rich, blood like substance, as if to turn into blood drops. "Okay, now break through the realm of the martial arts sect and awaken the second blood line." Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he immediately waved his hand. Hundreds of thousands of crystals appeared beside him. Then, the The True Formula of the War Dragon ran. The dantian cyclone rotated rapidly, and the dragon''s true qi in its body was surging endlessly. At its spine, its blood vessels were surging, and its blood gas exploded. At this moment, Lu Ming''s spirit and spirit gathered to the extreme. Boom! All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s body let out a shocking roar, and a stream of essence rolled up into the sky. Within a radius of tens of miles, countless young strong men looked over. "This is someone breaking through the Martial Sect!" "What a horrible aura. This kind of power is amazing. What kind of genius is it?" "When I broke through wu zong, my spirit was less than a fifth of his. It was horrible!" A lot of people talked about it, some even came here, but with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., they couldn''t step foot at all. Some people even tried to break in and were killed by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Others didn''t dare to break in anymore. The pillar of essence and qi disappeared after a long time. "Swallow it!" At this time, Lu Ming''s kowloon blood appeared, opened his mouth and inhaled, and a large number of spirit crystals exploded around him, devoured by the kowloon blood, and continuously transformed into Lu Ming''s true qi. The true qi in Lu Ming''s body was constantly increasing and increasing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 283 Breaking through the Second Blood Line of the Martial Sect Not long after, at least two hundred thousand spirit crystals were absorbed by Lu Ming and turned into true qi. Lu Ming felt that his true qi was ten times stronger than before. Martial Sect realm, really strong. Lu Ming has broken through to the Martial Sect. "Blood, wake up!" At this moment, Lu Ming''s spine shook, and a thick blood light filled it. At the spine, a bright red light was extremely intense, as if something was about to break out. "Wake up!" Lu Ming roared again. Touch! At the spine, blood burst and an object condensed. It was actually a stone tablet, ten meters high, floating above Lu Ming''s head. On the stone tablet, there seemed to be handwriting, but it was a blur and could not be seen clearly. "This is my second blood line? Is it a stone tablet? Is it a special blood line?" Lu Ming said secretly. Buzz! The tablet vibrated, and then a silver chakra appeared. The silver chakra represents the royal blood. A silver chakra, representing the blood of a king. But before this was over, the tablet shook again, and a second silver chakra appeared, followed by a third silver chakra. When the third silver chakra emerged, there were no more chakras. The third royal bloodline, which was the final level of the second bloodline of Lu Ming''s awakening. Three silver chakras sparkled, dazzling to the extreme. "Thanks to the fact that I have swallowed more than 6,000 blood elixirs and Blood refining crystal, the awakened bloodline did not disappoint me." Lu Ming smiled, satisfied. With his own talent, if he hadn''t swallowed more than 6,000 blood alchemy pills and Blood refining crystal, he could only awaken the mortal level nine bloodline. Whoosh! The second blood vessel vibrated and emitted a strong attraction. The infinite heaven and earth energy was absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into true qi. This is the blood of the king. It is very magical. When you wake up, there will be a chance to devour the spirit of heaven and earth, and then it will slowly subside. "Don''t waste this opportunity!" Lu Ming waved, and more than two hundred thousand crystals appeared around him. These spirit crystals were obtained by killing other young masters. Touch! Touch! Touch! Pieces of spirit crystals burst and turned into rolling energy, which was continuously absorbed and refined by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s cultivation soared like a rocket. Martial Sect''s first heavy stage, but not long after, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the middle stage of the first heavy stage of the Martial Sect, but this is not the limit, it is still improving. An hour later, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the top of the Martial Sect, just a line away from the Martial Sect. At this time, the second blood vessel calmed down and no longer absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. Whoosh! Lumingzhang took a breath and his eyes sparkled like two long guns. Lu Ming smiled as he felt the almost infinite amount of real energy in his body. But in terms of true qi, it was much better than before the breakthrough. His mind moved, and his second blood line was hidden. "Hmph, it''s just a royal bloodline. What''s there to be proud of? Look at me!" On the other hand, Xie Nianqing had been paying attention to Lu Ming''s breakthrough, and now he snorted coldly, sat cross-legged, and began to refine the Blood refining crystal. Lu Ming smiled and didn''t care. He moved his hand and took out a jade bottle. It was the One yuan ancient spirit pill, and he had dozens of bottles in his hands. He planned to upgrade his cultivation to an international level with the One yuan ancient spirit pill. When the jade bottle was opened, the blood of nine dragons appeared, opened its mouth and sucked in all nine One yuan ancient spirit pill in one bottle. Breaking through to the martial arts realm required even more terrifying energy. Even if the number of One yuan ancient spirit pill was too small, it didn''t matter much. Lu Ming simply swallowed the whole bottle. While refining the elixir, Lu Ming separated a part of his mind and observed Xie Nianqing. More than an hour later, Xie Nianqing stopped refining Blood refining crystal and began to break through. With Xie Nianqing''s talent, breaking through the Martial Sect was not a problem. Soon, she succeeded in breaking through, and a terrifying spirit rose into the sky. This essence, no less than Lu Ming''s just now, once again caused a sensation. The people in the vicinity were extremely shocked, two lines of essence were continuously soaring into the sky, and each one was extremely terrifying. Could there be two evil geniuses breaking through here? Everyone was extremely curious. Boom! After Xie Nianqing''s breakthrough, he began to awaken his second blood line. The blood was so intense that it covered almost a few miles around. Lu Ming was dumbfounded. The blood was amazing. The momentum was ten times greater than he was just now. No, not even more. Huhh... Blood rushed in and out of the room, and a tremendous amount of pressure came out. A moment later, the blood dissipated and a figure appeared above Xie Nianqing''s head. Yes, that''s right, Xie Nianqing''s second blood line was actually a person, a woman over ten meters tall, curvy, wearing a black muslin, sitting cross-legged on a black lotus. This woman''s appearance was not clear, but her figure was so good that it gave off a seductive aura everywhere, like a witch. The scariest and most shocking thing for Lu Ming was that this woman actually emitted seven silver chakras. Lu Ming''s eyes were wide open and he had a demented look on his face. He was so shocked. Royal blood, very difficult to awaken, such as Duanmu Lin, known as the duanmu family''s once-in-a-lifetime genius, who can surpass Fengwuji in the future, awakened only the second royal blood. And most geniuses at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun awaken at the royal level, and some may not be alone. This shows how terrifying it is to be a seventh prince. Genius, this is the real genius. Xie Nianqing clearly refined more Blood refining pill and Blood refining pill than Lu Ming, but the awakened bloodline is not sure how much better than lu ming. This was the real evil. Even if Xie Nianqing did not refine the Blood refining crystal, he would have awakened the royal blood of level five. At this moment, Xie Nianqing opened his eyes and softly shouted, "Swallow!" Huhh... The spirit of heaven and earth, like crazy, rushed towards Xie Nianqing, the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles were pulled, the air seemed to be blowing a gale. "What happened? I can''t absorb the spirit of heaven and earth." "The spirit of heaven and earth is under control." Within tens of miles, screams rang out. At the same time, with a wave of Xie Nianqing''s jade hand, piles and piles of spirit crystals appeared. There were hundreds of thousands of them, all of them exploded, turned into a sea of spirit energy, and injected into Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has gone up crazily. The Martial Sect is in the early stage, and the Martial Sect is in the middle stage. Soon, it reached the top of Martial Sect, but it did not stop. With a bang, it broke through the bottleneck and broke through the Martial Sect. Xie Nianqing continued to ascend until the peak of Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, and then stopped. "This... This is too scary!" Lu Ming was dumbfounded. When he broke through, it was already extremely rare for him to reach the top of the Martial Sect with the help of a newly awakened bloodline, which was equivalent to an average number of years of hard work. But Xie Nianqing was even more terrifying, rushing straight to the top of Martial Sect''s Number Two. This is the seventh blood line of the king. Of course, this kind of promotion is a one-time one, and in the future, we will have to rely on slow training. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 284 Pressing You down (2) At this time, Xie Nianqing got up and looked at lu ming with pride, saying, "How is it? What''s the count of a third grade royal blood?" "Hmph, give me a slap now!" Xie Nianqing jiao gave a cry and slapped out a black palm print, which was extremely powerful. "Human palm!" Lu Ming also clapped out his palm, and the real energy surged, forming a huge palm print, which crashed together with Xie Nianqing''s black palm print. With a loud noise, both of them trembled and took a step back. "Have you broken through Martial Sect''s Martial Sect?" Xie Nianqing exclaimed. "Of course!" Lu Ming smiled. Long before Xie Nianqing broke through, he swallowed 20 bottles of One yuan ancient spirit pill in a row and broke through the One yuan ancient spirit pill in one fell swoop. "Hmph, don''t think that you have broken through the Martial Sect''s Number Two, I can''t step on you!" Xie Nianqing jiao drank, blood gushing from her body, and her veins were about to burst out. Roar! With a loud roar, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Appeared next to Xie Nianqing, staring at her with its fangs wide open. Xie Nianqing screamed and backed away, shouting, "Lu Ming, you''re a rascal." "What''s wrong with me? You said you were going to step on me every day. Today, I''m going to put you under me. Hehe, do it!" Lu Ming laughed coldly, gave a soft drink, and rushed at Xie Nianqing. At the same time, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and pounced on Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing was startled. A flash of blood from her body was about to burst into blood, but the blood from her golden eyes froze and rushed towards Xie Nianqing with a roar. A flash of blood interrupted her blood flow. At the same time, Lu Ming pounced, clapped, and a palm force poured into Xie Nianqing dantian, temporarily sealing her true qi. Then, Lu Ming took Xie Nianqing in his arms and threw him on the ground. Lu Ming''s body was pressed against Xie Nianqing. "Get out of my way!" Xie Nianqing screamed and struggled desperately. "What do you mean?" With Lu Ming''s strength, Xie Nianqing''s true anger was temporarily sealed. There was no way to resist. Lu ming pressed her down so tightly that she could not move. "Lu Ming, let me go, or I won''t let you go." Xie Nianqing shouted. "Hehe, now that it''s all in my hands, I still dare to threaten me. It seems that I was too honest in the past, farting!" Lu Ming let out a lewd laugh and clapped his hands. The slap landed directly on Xie Nianqing''s plump hips. Snap! A very loud voice sounded, and Xie Nianqing''s body suddenly trembled like an electric shock. His whole body stiffened there, and his beautiful big eyes stared blankly at the sound of the landing. But lu ming didn''t mean to stop at all. The beauty was in her arms, saying that no reaction was false. Lu Ming couldn''t help but reach out a hand and swim on Xie Nianqing. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I hate you. Do it. I have to step on you." Xie Nianqing felt weak all over, and waves of inexplicable feelings rippled in his heart. She gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice, looking as if she could be picked. But as she cursed and scolded, tears started to flow down her face. This time, Lu Ming was really a little clumsy. He quickly let go of Xie Nianqing and said, "Hey, why are you crying? I haven''t done anything yet!" But Xie Nianqing''s cry was like a river that had opened the gate, and he could not stop it at all. The one who cried was sad, the one who cried was pitiful, and the tears cascaded down like pearls on the ground. There seemed to be a great deal of grievance to vent from this cry. Lu Ming was tongue-tied. He felt as if he had done something terrible. But he hasn''t done anything yet? So, he had to stay by the side. After a while, Xie Nianqing stopped crying and stared blankly at lu ming for a long time. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "Humph, Lu Ming, I''ll let you go for now. One day, I''ll step on you." "That again?" Lu Ming was completely speechless. "I''m leaving. Are you coming or not?" Lu Ming asked. "Hmph, of course. You can''t escape." Xie Nianqing grunted coldly and followed Lu Ming closely. Lu Ming smiled and the two of them left the stone forest. Of course, there was also the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., but Lu Ming took out a very wide black robe and hat and let the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Put it on, otherwise it would be too conspicuous. The two of them randomly chose a direction and walked along. Along the way, they also met a few short-sighted martial artists and were easily solved by Lu Ming. Two hours later. Dang! Suddenly, a bell rang from afar, echoing between heaven and earth. The bell didn''t know how far it came from, but it sounded like it was ringing in her ear. "What a wonderful bell. What does that mean?" Lu Ming was curious. Xie Nianqing shook his head and said nothing. "Let''s go and have a look!" Lu ming said, "Come on, your breath is really surging. Lu Ming rose to the sky and flew towards the direction of the bell." Stepping into the realm of the martial arts sect, he was finally able to do whatever he wanted. Xie Nianqing and The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Moved and followed Lu Ming. Dang! A moment later, the second bell rang. It sounded about the same as before, but Lu Ming and the others were clearly some distance away from the bell. Lu Ming and the others continued to fly towards the source of the bell. A moment later, the third bell rang. It sounded the same size as the previous two sounds, as if it was ringing in his ears. Whoosh! Whoosh!... From time to time, there was a sound from the sky. Not only Lu Ming and the others could hear the bell, but the others also went in the direction of the bell. Not long after, the fourth bell rang. At this time, Lu Ming and the others saw a big mountain. This mountain, towering into the clouds, is incomparably majestic. The bell sounded from the top of the mountain. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he found that the mountain was blocked by a heavy curtain of light and could not enter at all. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, there were already hundreds of strong young people gathered. Whoosh! A Sword light flashed out and a young man in a swordsman''s robe stopped in the air. The crowd was shocked. Someone recognized duan ling from the nine heroes of the moon. Then, from time to time, experts appeared. In addition to duan ling, there were also 50 supernovae from the zhao empire, and two people appeared in a row. Dang! Dang! The bell rang, and every moment it rang. When the eighth sound was heard, a young man with both hands on his back walked step by step from the air. "Yangliuji is here." Someone exclaimed. Even those geniuses at the level of the blood zhao 50 supernovae, their faces changed drastically and became extremely grave. The genius on the Emperor yun list was simply too strong. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, more than a thousand people had gathered. Dang! A moment later, the ninth bell rang. When the ninth bell rang, the curtain of light that enveloped the mountain shook, and it actually dissipated and became invisible, revealing the true face of the mountain. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 285 Snatch the Mountain Road There were eight roads leading straight to the top of the mountain. Every road, every other distance, there was a ball of glittering things, revealing a precious light. "That''s a treasure!" "That''s right. Anyone who can stay here must be extraordinary." Many people''s eyes glowed. "Look, there''s a stone tablet over there with words on it." Someone shouted. At the intersection of each road, there was a platform, in front of which stood a stone tablet. Everyone went up to take a look, then their eyes twinkled. The meaning on the stone tablet was very obvious. It said that this was the way Yundigong gave the disciples the competition in the past. Each way, there was a big array of Mingwen, each way, only one person could walk together. Eight roads, only eight people can pass, and on the road, there will be some treasures reward. Everyone''s eyes were burning. "This road is mine." "It''s mine." Immediately, a dozen people rushed onto the platform on the first road. "Boom!" But then, a ball of fiery fists, like the sun, flew towards the platform. More than a dozen young masters, not even screaming, were directly blown to ashes. A young man stepped up and looked around. It was Yangliuji. Most people''s faces changed. It was obvious that Yangliuji was on the first road, which was already his own. "Number two!" Someone rushed to the second road. "Whew!" An iron rod swept across the platform, and a dozen or so young men screamed and flew off the platform. A young man with disorderly hair, holding an iron bar, walked onto the second platform. "One of the fifty supernovae of the blood zhao, the iron demon of the blood stick." Someone exclaimed. Many people''s eyes twinkled and they wanted to rush up, but the iron demon was so powerful that it swept thousands of troops with an iron rod. Whew! A Sword light, like a flying immortal, appeared on the platform of the third road. It was duan ling, one of the nine heroes of the lunar month. Boom! On the sixth path, a powerful one, one of the fifty supernovae of blood zhao, appeared. All of a sudden, the first, second, third, and sixth roads were occupied. The four of them stood on top, and the others looked back, but no one went up to die. And the remaining four routes, the competition was fierce. Groups of people rushed up, fought hard, and people kept falling. When people, this is the battlefield of the Martial Sect, those big martial artists, it is difficult to intervene. "I want one." Xie Nianqing whispered, then moved and rushed towards the fifth road. "Tianmodashouyin!" Xie Nianqing''s Tianmodashouyin, who did not know what level of martial arts it was, became more and more terrifying as her cultivation improved. Ah! Ah! A series of screams, seven or eight masters of the martial arts sect were blown away by Xie Nianqing, and several even exploded in the air. "So strong, who is this person?" Some people were shocked. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Xie Nianqing was cold and overbearing. Some people did not believe in evil and wanted to rush up and be killed by Xie Nianqing. The rest of them had no choice but to move on. "Then I''ll have one too!" Lu Ming moved and rushed to the eighth road, followed by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. "Die!" A blade cut down on the top of the landing roar, and it was very powerful. He was a top martial artist in the Martial Sect. "It''s you who died!" The Demon calming gun appeared in his hands and was shot out. Touch! The young man''s body flew out like a cannonball. He did not know how far he flew and disappeared without a trace. "Boy, it''s you!" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded near Lu Ming. Lu Ming glanced at him and was overjoyed. Wasn''t this the young man in brocade who robbed the One yuan ancient spirit pill before? The young man in the brocade robe glanced around Lu Ming, then revealed a cold light and said with a cold smile, "Boy, now that you are here alone, how can you die?" "Really? With you alone, I''m afraid it''s a long way off." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Boy, it''s useless to talk tough. Die!" The young man in brocade robes drank loudly, his body exuding a violent atmosphere. Martial Sect triple, this young man in brocade robe actually reached the triple of the Martial Sect. A while ago, his cultivation was still at the peak of Martial Sect''s Martial Sect, and it seems that these days, the young man in brocade robe also had a strange experience, making his cultivation a breakthrough. "Die!" The purple light on the young man in the brocade robe turned to gold in a blink of an eye. A palm exploded and a golden dragon flew out, rushing towards the sound of landing. Without looking at it, Lu Ming pulled it out with one shot. Touch! The golden dragon, like tofu, was beaten to pieces by Lu Ming, and the fierce awn of the gun continued to sweep towards the young man in the brocade robe. "How did this happen?" The young man in brocade robes shouted in disbelief. His cultivation was to break through the Martial Sect triple, and Lu Ming was still alone. Originally, he thought that killing lu ming was an easy thing, but he never expected that his most proud martial arts skills were shattered by Lu Ming''s single shot. At this moment, he screamed and tried to resist. Touch! The fierce awning of the gun struck him and shattered all his defenses. His body crackled and his bones were broken. He fell under the platform like a puddle of meat. He could not die anymore. Lu Ming reached out and sucked the brocade youth''s storage ring into his hand, then killed the others. Touch! Touch!... Lu Ming shot directly and domineeringly, using his spear to form a huge awn, sweeping through thousands of troops. Touch! Touch!... The youths, like broken sacks, were swept out by Lu Ming, and their bodies exploded as they became weak. In an instant, Lu Ming was the only one standing proudly on the platform at the eighth intersection with a gun. "Who is this man? He''s too strong." Many people looked at lu ming in shock and did not dare to go forward. In this way, the fifth and eighth roads were occupied by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing respectively. There was only the fourth and seventh route left, and the competition was extremely fierce. Fighting continued, blood flowed into a river, and in the sky, Mingwen emerged, one by one, from the condensed form of the Blood refining crystal. A moment later, the fourth and seventh roads had their own owners. The fourth way was a bald-headed young man who was at the top three of the Martial Sect and was extremely powerful. Of course, he was still a little worse than a genius at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun. The seventh path was occupied by a short, fat young man whose cultivation was also the triple peak of the Martial Sect. Eight roads, no one dared to challenge. Charge! Then, the people on the eight platforms rushed towards the road in unison. Lu Ming also rushed towards the mountain road, followed by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., not a human being, could travel with Lu Ming. Not long after they rushed out, the light and shadow flashed in front of them, and four tiger monsters suddenly appeared, blocking the road ahead. Obviously, these four monsters were all gathered by the Mingwen, not real. "Four monsters, all of them are Martial Sect''s early strength." Lu Ming could see the strength of the four monsters at a glance. Roar! Roar! Four monsters came charging towards the landing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 286 A Generous Reward Whew! Whew! Lu Ming''s spear trembled and four flares shot out. Puff! Puff! The four monsters were pierced by the spear and dissipated into a small amount of energy. With lu ming''s current cultivation, the ordinary Martial Sect trio was no match for him and could easily kill with one move. After the four monsters were killed, Lu Ming went up ten meters, where there was a light ball with a secret book floating in it. As soon as he breathed in his anger, the secret book naturally fell into Lu Ming''s hands. The ten strokes sword technique, a low-level martial art. Turning it over, Lu Ming was slightly disappointed. Lu Ming didn''t need the sword technique at all. Today, Lu Ming''s ground level martial arts have the ancient shield formula and the Three Ways Palm, both of which are extremely ancient martial arts, in the ground level of inferior martial arts, definitely belong to the top. There is also the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky this god-level martial arts without training, it can be said that other martial arts, Lu Ming is not lacking for the time being, what he wants is a gun formula. He was still using Mystical level''s inferior martial arts The Musket Formula, which was not enough. But after all, it is a ground-level martial arts, I don''t need it, to sell it, the price is also amazing. Some of the top talents of large sects, of course, do not lack ground-level skills, but many small sects, or even Martial Sect practitioners in casual training, simply cannot have a ground-level skills. For the sake of a ground-level martial art, they could lose everything they owned. Therefore, a ground-level martial art, the price of at least a million spirit crystals. Lu Ming put away his secret book and continued to move up. After walking for more than a hundred meters, the light flashed and the demon and beast condensed out. This time, it was a trio of eight Martial Sect monsters. There was still no obstacle to Lu Ming. Whew! Whew! Eight spears pierced and eight demon beasts were killed. In front of him, there was another ball of light. This time, the group of lights is a Spirit soldier Spirit soldier, which is a fourth grade top grade product. Lu Ming sighed. Why is it all about swords? But at least it was a level four Spirit soldier, and the price was no lower than the ten strokes sword formula, so Lu Ming naturally put it away. Then he continued to go up. But the next moment, he was slightly stunned because he found a short, fat figure. It was the chubby young man on the seventh road. At this time, Lu Ming discovered that the eighth road was actually going to meet with the seventh road and form a road. The same goes for the other roads, where the first and the second meet. Article 3 meets article 4, article 5 meets article 6. Two people on the two roads are about to meet. There were only four roads to the back. Apparently, the chubby young man also saw Lu Ming, his eyes flashing with fear, his figure flashing, and he wanted to rush up quickly. But at the point of fusion of the two paths, the light flashed, and one demon beast condensed out. There were 16 demon beasts in total, and each of them had a stronger aura than before. Martial Sect''s triple peak, 16 demon beasts, are all the three peak strength of the Martial Sect. As soon as the sixteen monsters appeared, they pounced on the short and fat young man. For a moment, the short and fat young man fell into a bitter battle. Lu Ming rushed over and shot out. The top three monsters of the Martial Sect, without any resistance, were killed by Lu Ming. After a while, there were only a few of the sixteen demon beasts left. "Do you want me to do it myself?" Lu Ming looked coldly at the chubby young man. The short and fat young man''s face was extremely unsightly. Although he was a genius and was at the peak of the three great martial artists, he was so strong that he could even fight against the ordinary Martial Sect''s fourth tier martial artists. But it was clear that Lu Ming was stronger than most of the fourth tier Martial Sect fighters. The chubby young man gritted his teeth and turned to leave, despite his unwillingness. After all, no matter how precious the treasure was and how little life was lost, everything was empty. Lu ming waved his gun and killed the remaining monsters, then walked towards the third light mass. This time, it was still a book of martial arts in the light. Lu Ming picked it up and looked. Top-grade martial arts at the ground level, 100-step divine fist. Lu Ming was overjoyed. This time, it was a top-grade martial art. It was amazing. It is important to know that the highest level of martial arts in a sect like xuanyuan sword sect is only at the top of the earth level. The price was frighteningly high. Lu Ming put it away excitedly, then looked elsewhere. The young man on the second road was the unluckiest. As the fifty supernovae of the zhao empire, he met Yangliuji and left without a fight. In the battle with Yangliuji, he was dead and alive. On the third and fourth route, duan ling easily killed his opponent. The battle on the fifth and sixth route was the most intense, causing others to stop. Xie Nianqing had a fierce fight with another supernovae named zhao 50. Xie Nianqing displayed a terrifying fighting power. The blood of the seventh grade of the king was too strong to fight the other side fiercely. This was a battle at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun. In the end, Xie Nianqing waved his hand, and a huge, beautiful woman''s arm appeared out of thin air, sending her flying with a slap and spitting out blood. Xie Nianqing won this battle. "This girl is so strong. If she tries her best, I might really be invincible. It seems that after leaving here, I have to train Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky successfully as soon as possible, and also the The True Formula of the War Dragon. I have to break through the fifth level as soon as possible. Otherwise, compared with other geniuses, my advantage is becoming less and less obvious." Lu Ming thought to himself, then rushed up. After a long journey, another demon and beast came together. This time, there were only four, but each one''s breath was much stronger than the previous demon beast. Martial Sect fourth stage, four demon beasts, are all the fourth stage of the Martial Sect. The four monsters roared at lu ming. Lu Ming fought with a gun, the Martial Sect four, not a single shot can be killed in seconds, giving Lu Ming a lot of pressure. Lu Ming did not use a human hand, just a long gun, coupled with the situation of fire and wind. He wanted to use the war to understand the fusion of wind and fire. Touch! A demon beast was shot by Lu Ming, but it didn''t dissipate and roared up again. Just like that, a demon beast rushed up and was attacked by lu ming. Lu Ming''s use of wind and fire slowly became more sophisticated, but it was still far from complete integration. After hundreds of moves, the four monsters suddenly burst apart and disappeared. Lu Ming was stunned. It seemed that after a series of blows, the four demon beasts had run out of energy and dissipated automatically. Lu Ming smiled and walked forward, where a fourth ball of light appeared. Inside was a jade box. Lu Ming put it away, opened it, and was delighted. In the jade box, there was a portion of demon blood. There was a total of nine points. It was written on the jade box that this was the blood of a demon beast with four levels and six weights. Lu Ming was overjoyed. Nine portions of level four and six demon and beast essence blood were sold at a terrifying price, which was equivalent to a strong person of the sixth martial sect. If the outside world wanted to buy it, it was already difficult to buy it. Lu Ming carefully put it away. Moving forward, not long after, eight of the Martial Sect''s early fourth stage monsters appeared. Lu Ming continued to practice his gun, and after a while, the eight monsters exploded and dispersed. Lu weiming was a little disappointed by what appeared in the halo this time. It''s a piece of work from a local inferior. Seeing a brother say that Lu Ming''s second blood line is low, let''s talk about this. Lu Ming''s first blood line and second blood line can be upgraded, so don''t worry, and Xie Nianqing''s second blood line is high because she has a big background and thanks her brothers and sisters for supporting her. Also, don''t forget to vote. I have it every day. Don''t forget it. Thank you, little mu. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 287 A Piece of Dried Vine Lu Ming put away his skills and continued to move forward. After walking for a while, Lu Ming found that the two paths overlapped again. In front of him, Xie Nianqing stood quietly, as if waiting for him. Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming and walked forward without saying a word. The light flashed and sixteen demon beasts gathered together. This time, it was 16 of the Martial Sect''s top four monsters. Xie Nianqing fought with the monster. "Xiaoqing, don''t wait for me!" Lu Ming rushed up and smiled. Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, glared at Lu Ming fiercely, clapped his hands repeatedly, as if he had mistaken the monster for Lu Ming, and scattered his anger on the monster. These monsters were miserable, and several of them were defeated on the spot. "This woman is so violent!" Lu Ming muttered, his gun flared. Together, these monsters were soon killed. The two of them stood opposite each other and looked at each other in silence. If they wanted to move on, there could only be one person. "Xiaoqing, keep moving. I''m going to go against Yangliuji. I''ll let you go if you can." Lu Ming smiled. "No, I''m no match for Yangliuji. I''ll give you this chance, but I''m telling you, if you lose to Yangliuji and lose the top treasure, I won''t stop talking to you!" Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth. Lu Ming''s eyes were bloodshot, and she might be able to compete directly with Yangliuji. Xie Nianqing knew that she was not Yangliuji''s opponent, so she might as well give it to Lu Ming. "Haha, thank you." Lu Ming smiled. Xie Nianqing glanced at him and turned to walk down. At the foot of the mountain, over a thousand people looked up at the mountain one by one. They had no idea what had happened on the mountain, because after the mountain road was up a section, it was shrouded in a hazy glow and could not be seen clearly. "What do you think is up there?" "There must be treasures. The stone tablet says it''s the way for Yundigong disciples to compete. The reward must be extraordinary." "Unfortunately, we are too weak to go." "I know all six of those eight people, and there are two young men and one young woman, but I have never seen them before. I don''t know where they are, but they are capable of suppressing the heroes and taking a path." As soon as Lu Ming and the others disappeared, the crowd below began to talk. After that, they waited to find out what treasures were on the mountain road. "Look, someone''s coming down!" Not long after, someone called out. When the crowd looked, they saw the seventh path. The short and fat young man came down. "It''s ke dong. Why did he come down? What happened?" Everyone was confused. "Look, the fifty supernovae is coming down." At this time, the second and sixth road, respectively, went down two people. These two are two of the fifty supernovae of the zhao empire. "Why are even fifty supernovae coming down? What''s the danger up there?" "What about the others? Why didn''t they come down? Did they die on it?" "Kedong, what''s going on?" Everyone speculated and someone asked him. Ke dong was silent for a moment, did not hide anything, and told the above story. "I see. After a few rounds, the two paths will meet and there will be a war between them. No wonder they are used by Yundigong disciples." "I''m not surprised that yang liuji won, but according to ke dong, on the fifth road, that gorgeous woman actually defeated fifty supernovae. It''s incredible." "Yes, according to this conjecture, if duan ling wants to meet Yangliuji, he will definitely lose, and the two strange men and women will meet, and the person who wins will face the six poles of shangyang." "Yangliuji came to the end without any suspense. I wonder who will win between those two strange men and women." "Look, the result will be soon." Everyone was waiting and discussing. Not long after, as expected, someone came down. It was duan ling. He was staggering and his clothes were covered in blood. "Duan ling was injured. Did he and Yangliuji fight?" "I think that''s probably the case. He really overestimated himself. He was lucky enough to be able to save his life just because he wanted to fight with Yangliuji." "That''s right. Even yin jiu, the head of the nine heroes of the moon of yin, is no match for Yangliuji." "Hey, look, that woman is coming down." Suddenly someone shouted. Everyone looked at the fifth road and saw Xie Nianqing coming down from above. "This woman is so powerful, she lost 50 supernovae, and she even lost?" "Looks like the other strange man is stronger?" "What a crouching tiger hiding a dragon. I wonder if that man can fight with Yangliuji?" "That''s impossible. That man''s cultivation is too weak, far from Yangliuji''s!" "That''s true!" Even so, everyone was still staring at the mountain road with anticipation. Who would have come down earlier? On the mountain road, after Xie Nianqing went down, Lu Ming continued to go up. Ahead, there was a light mass. On this ball of light, there was actually a piece of withered vine. Withered vines were only half a meter long and had slender fingers. "What is this? A piece of dried vine? What''s the use?" Lu Ming was stunned, holding the dried vines and looking left and right, he could not see anything special. It was like an ordinary withered vine without any life. "Forget it, put it away first!" After all, it was obtained from the remains of the Yundigong, so it shouldn''t really be given a dried vine, right? Maybe it will work? After putting it away, Lu Ming continued to move up. After a while, another monster appeared. This time, there were four Martial Sect''s early phase five demon beasts. The Martial Sect, which weighed five, was three levels higher than lu ming, giving Lu Ming great pressure. Boom! Without hesitation, Lu Ming burst into blood. He did not explode from the nine dragon bloodline, but from the second. An ancient stone tablet emerged, on which the fog was misty and mysterious. After that, the stone tablet fell into Lu Ming''s body, and Lu Ming''s strength soared. In the past, Lu Ming rarely broke out of blood, not because he didn''t want to, but because the time of the kowloon blood was too short, only a few short breaths. But now that he has awakened his second bloodline, there is no such problem anymore. At the Martial Sect level, the time of the bloodline explosion was raised to an hour, enough for a wanton war. The bloodline exploded, and Lu Ming was as strong as a rainbow, charging towards the four monsters. Touch! He drew out his gun and was heavily bombarded by a monster. With a roar and a burst of energy, he and the monster retreated together. Roar! The other three monsters attacked lu ming. "Good job!" Lu Ming chang xiao, holding the Demon calming gun, rushed up. In the Demon calming gun, the wind and fire shrouded the situation, waving between, fast and incomparable, at the same time burst out in hot waves, the killing power was extremely amazing. Boom! Boom! The roar continued, and in the process, Lu Ming did not let Xuejiang do it. "Ha ha, have fun!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was completely immersed in the war. His fusion of wind and fire deepened. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 288 Zhanyang Liuji The second bloodline exploded, and Lu Ming felt an inexhaustible amount of power in his body. With each shot, it was as if a stone tablet had melted into the gun, making every move, every move, and every move of Lu Ming''s power terrifying. Touch! With one shot, a monster was shot away. The four monsters, like four leather balls, were constantly sent flying by Lu Ming. After about a hundred moves, the four monsters broke up. "These monsters, although they are not as strong as the real monsters, but they are not much worse. It seems that I am now fully erupting, and should be able to compete with the ordinary Martial Sect fifth heavy early stage martial artists." Lu Ming had a rough idea of his strength. After all, in every great realm, the leap of strength is different. Then Lu Ming walked forward, and in front of him was another ball of light. This time, it was a secret book. Lu Ming opened it and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The wind and the clouds are determined, the earth grade high grade skill method. This is a top-grade skill. Kung fu is different from martial arts. Kung fu is the foundation of a martial artist. Only good kung fu can continuously cultivate and break through. Good martial arts, the speed of cultivation is faster, the true qi of cultivation is more condensed and strong, and can be cultivated to a higher level. A single technique can create a sect. Like the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the zhenzong technique was called xuanyuan sword formula. A top-grade martial art is much more precious than the same top-grade martial arts. The superior grade is much more precious than the inferior grade. Lu Ming happily put it away. Then, keep going up. Not long after, eight top five Martial Sect monsters appeared in front of Lu Ming. Roar! A demon beast roared and pounced on lu ming like the wind. "Human palm!" Lu Ming''s palm exploded, and the huge palm print collided with the demon beast. Boom! Lu Ming''s body trembled, and he was repeatedly pushed back by a huge force. The demon beast only took a few steps back. The Martial Sect''s top five monsters had surpassed Lu Ming. "Xuejiang!" Lu Ming asked the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To do it. Of the eight top five Martial Sect monsters, Lu Ming was definitely not able to fight, so it was better to let Xuejiang do it directly. Roar! Xuejiang let out a roar and threw himself forward. His claws swung out continuously. Tsk tsk! The eight Martial Sect''s top five demon beasts, like rags, were torn apart by Xuejiang and turned into invisible. Lu Ming was not surprised. He had long discovered that The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was ranked seventh in the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And was extremely powerful. It was not easy to deal with the evil beast of the fifth in the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. After killing the monster, Lu Ming moved forward easily. In front of him, there was still a ball of light waiting for him. This time, it was a wooden box. Lu Ming opened it and found a strange piece of metal lying inside. "Is this Tian Huo liujin?" After careful identification, Lu Ming was shocked and immediately overjoyed. Tian Huo liujin is a rare and rare item in the world. It is also the main material for forging a level five Spirit soldier. Level five Spirit soldier, known as the king of the Spirit soldier, is a weapon exclusively used by Wu Wang. Even Wu Wang was jealous of this precious metal. "Haha, yes, yes." Lu Ming laughed and happily put it away. "There is a top-grade skill here, as well as Tian Huo liujin. I''m really looking forward to what''s ahead." Lu Ming was looking forward to it. Take Xuejiang and keep going up. In front of him, a figure stood there with his hands behind his back. Yangliuji! The last two paths finally converged. Lu Ming and Yangliuji finally met. "I didn''t expect anyone to actually walk up here. It looks like they have some skills. Now, I''ll give you a chance to get back from the way you came. I can go around you and not die." Yangliuji looked down at lu ming with his hands on his back, his tone very overbearing. "Who the hell are you? I''ll give that back to you. Get lost, ma shan, or you''ll die." Lu Ming sneered. Yangliuji''s face darkened and he said in a deep voice, "I promise you will regret this." The voice was cold, filled with cold murderous intent. Lu Ming smiled and walked up slowly, step by step. As lu ming approached the intersection of the two roads, a demon beast gathered in that place. There were 16 of them, each giving off a terrifying aura. In the early stage of the sixth wu sect, 16 demon beasts were all gathered together in the early stage of the sixth wu sect. Roar! Sixteen demon beasts roared at the six poles of the sun. "Die!" Yang liu drank very coldly and punched out. A sun appeared in the sky and a terrifying and fiery energy burst out. The monsters burst apart and dispersed into light rain. Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. The genius on the Emperor yun list was indeed powerful and terrifying. The demon beast in the early phase of the sixth wu sect was completely crushed. Touch! Touch!... Sixteen monsters, one after another, exploded in the sky like fireworks, and the rain was brilliant. "Now, I know the difference between you and me, but it''s too late to leave now." After Yangliuji killed sixteen demon beasts, his eyes were like lightning, staring at the sound of the landing, and he strode towards the sound of the landing. "Who said I was leaving? I was so conceited. Let''s talk about hitting my pet first." Lu Ming smiled sarcastically and waved his hand. Roar! Blood rushed out with a loud roar. "This is?" When Yangliuji saw the real face of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., his eyes froze and he punched. The strength of the fist condensed into a sun, and the blood rushed towards the golden eyes. Boom! The fervent strength of the fist collided with the claws of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. His strength was raging in all directions, and his golden eyes and Yangliuji''s body trembled, seven or eight steps behind him. "Haha, it seems that you are just as good as that. You can''t even beat one of my pets." Lu Ming laughed. But he was secretly shocked. Yangliuji''s cultivation should be in the early stage of the fifth Martial Sect, but his fighting capacity could not be judged by his cultivation. He could fight at least two levels. "Go to hell!" Yangliuji was shaken, his eyes were filled with endless anger, his long hair was flying, and his breath was hot. The fire was stronger than lu ming''s. "I''m afraid the situation of fire at the six poles of the yang is about to reach perfection." Lu Ming was a little surprised. "The great sun god fist!" Yang liu roared, his whole body emitting a bright light, like a sun. Boom! Boom!... He punched several times in a row, each time a sun shot out. The sun was pounding towards the blood in his golden eyes. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared, its entire body glowing with blood, its claws clawed out, its fingernails bloody red, and its claws razor-sharp, as if it could tear space apart. Touch! Touch!... There was a continuous crash and a continuous roar. The scene was extremely shocking, as if the sun was extinguishing one after another in the sky, like the scene of doomsday. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared. It was fearless, invulnerable, and exceptionally strong. Although it was the seventh level of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., it was a combat force, but it was not comparable to the ordinary. After dozens of moves, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Began to gain the upper hand. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 289 All Spirits Fighting Body "Damn it!" Yangliuji roared in his heart. The attack was even more violent, but it was useless. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was not as strong as knives and guns and was invulnerable to water and fire. Yangliuji''s fiery fist landed on the body of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., and it did not feel it at all. Yangliuji, on the other hand, had to avoid the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.''s claws everywhere. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be torn apart. Tsk! After more than ten moves, the golden eyes and blood froze and grabbed Yangliuji''s body. Yang liu tried to avoid it in great fear, but he still left several scars on his body and blood flowed. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Won, roared wildly, and pounced on the six poles of the sun in a frenzy. Yangliuji''s face was grim. "Damn it, kid. Sooner or later, I want you dead." Yangliuji roared angrily, then rushed down the mountain. "Take your time, no delivery!" Lu Ming waved his hand and smiled. This almost made Yangliuji fall down, and he was so angry that he trembled and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. In the blink of an eye, Yangliuji disappeared. At the foot of the mountain, more than a thousand people were waiting quietly. Who would come down first? Everyone was thinking about it. "Maybe that kid will never come down!" Some people sneered, thinking that Lu Ming would most likely die in Yangliuji''s hands. "Damn it, you can''t die in the hands of a man like Yangliuji!" Xie Nianqing whispered. Although he knew that Lu Ming had brought the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. With him, his heart was uncertain. At this moment, his eyes were filled with worry, and she didn''t even notice it. "Someone''s coming down!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and many people were shocked. Their eyes could not help but scan the eighth road. There was no one on the eighth road. The crowd trembled and looked at the first path. Yangliuji, covered in blood, came down the first path with a gloomy face. Wow! There was an uproar and more than a thousand people were stunned. First came Yangliuji, and he was injured. Did he lose or win? Everyone was guessing that Yangliuji might have killed Lu Ming and won the prize. But yang liuji''s next performance, let people know that Yangliuji was most likely defeated. He stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the top of the mountain with cold eyes, his face extremely ugly. This expression was clearly defeated. Everyone gasped for air, and even yang liuji was defeated. Who was the other party? On the mountain road, Lu Ming didn''t know this. After watching Yangliuji leave, Lu Ming turned and walked up. Ahead, the road had come to an end. At the end of the road, there was a bright ball of light. A secret book floated in the light. "Another secret book?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Previously, he had already obtained the top-grade skills of the earth level, but now there are secret manuals. Could it be the heavenly secret manuals? Lu Ming''s heart began to heat up. He reached out his hand and sucked in his breath. The secret book fell into his hand. The surface of the secret book was actually filled with strands of blood, which was extremely strange. Open the secret book and take a look. All spirits fighting body, body building skills, the strongest can be cultivated into nine grades of physical body! Lu Ming''s heart was in a frenzy, and then, ecstasy. It was actually a body building technique, and it could also produce nine grades of body. This was a priceless treasure, even more precious than the heavenly martial arts. "Haha, I''m worried about finding a body building technique!" Lu Ming laughed. Then he couldn''t wait to read it. But before he could see a few pages, the sky and earth suddenly shook. "What happened?" Lu Ming''s face changed. Buzz! Suddenly, a beam of light enveloped Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt a whirl in the sky and then disappeared on the mountain road. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, there were also beams of light that covered everyone. Not only at the foot of the mountain, but also in the ruins of the Yundigong, the rest of the youths were enveloped by a pillar of light. Covered by a pillar of light, the next moment, the figure disappeared. A moment later, outside the Yundigong, in the vast mountains near Blood fiend cave, a beam of light suddenly appeared. The beam spread out, revealing the figure inside. They were all young people entering the ruins of the Yundigong. "Come out, come out, ask about it." "See what treasures are inside?" In the middle of the vast mountains, the old people shouted. Lu Ming felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he reappeared, he found himself between two mountains. And the blood in his eyes froze, and he followed suit and stood beside him. In the sky, figures flew in and out. "Little bastard, get out and die!" Suddenly, a loud roar spread across the vast mountains. It was Yangliuji. "What''s going on? Who is Yangliuji going to kill?" Many senior figures were confused. After inquiring about the other young men, they found out that Yangliuji had suffered a great loss in the ruins of the Yundigong. The old people were shocked. They did not expect that the cultivation of yang liuji would suffer a great loss in the hands of other young people. "Damn it! How dare you take the treasure from my Great sun mansion tianjiao? Damn it!" "Find that little bastard and let him understand the consequences of offending our Great sun mansion!" Some of the older members of the Great sun mansion roared and smelled like mountains. "A bunch of idiots!" In the mountains and forests, Lu Ming curled his lips in disdain, then ran with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. In the direction of Blood fiend cave. He had an appointment with Xie Nianqing, and when he came out, he rushed to Blood fiend cave as soon as possible. He had to travel from Blood fiend cave back to Empire of the scorching sun, because if he wanted to avoid Blood fiend cave, the journey would be more than ten times longer. Those Great sun mansion people had hardly seen him. Where could they find him? Lu Ming successfully crossed the mountain and arrived near Blood fiend cave. Ahead, a dark red fog filled the air, a hazy. A graceful figure stood there. Xie Nianqing had already arrived. "Let''s go in!" Lu Ming shouted and rushed in with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Without hesitation. Xie Nianqing followed closely behind. The next moment, Lu Ming and the others appeared in Blood fiend cave. He looked around, but did not see the Shimen. Lu Ming took out the magic order and it glowed. Soon, a loud roar came, and Blood Demon''s tall figure came running from the blood fog. Roar! The blood in his golden eyes roared, and his green hair stood up in front of Lu Ming. He looked at Blood Demon, who was running towards him, and his eyes were filled with fear. Touch! Blood Demon stopped not far away, and with a gust of wind, he looked at jin yan with slight disdain. "Okay, it''s okay!" Lu Ming smiled and sent a message to the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To relax. Only then did the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Relax. "Let''s go up!" Lu Ming smiled and jumped onto Blood Demon''s back. Then Xie Nianqing and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Jumped on Blood Demon''s back, and Blood Demon roared and ran away. This direction, contrary to the direction of the zhao empire, should be the direction to Empire of the scorching sun. Please ask for the recommended tickets. They are available every day. Please don''t forget. Thank you, little mu. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 290 A Few Punches to Explode "Xiaoqing, there''s something I want to tell you." On Blood Demon''s back, Lu Ming suddenly said to Xie Nianqing. "What is it?" Xie Nianqing said coldly. Although she hated lu ming for calling her Xiaoqing, she clearly agreed. "I''ve met your sister!" Lu ming said. "What?" Xie Nianqing''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a hint of hatred and determination flashed in his eyes. "What did she say to you?" Xie Nianqing stared at lu ming and asked. "She asked me to give you a message, telling you not to keep thinking of surpassing her, because that''s a waste of time, that''s impossible!" Lu Ming brought Xie Nianjun''s original words to Xie Nianqing. "You are still so self-righteous!" After hearing this, Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth, his eyes showing a resolute look, and said, "Isn''t it just natural royal blood? What''s the big deal? Sooner or later, I will step on her feet." When Lu Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but touch his nose. This girl really likes to step on other people''s feet. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. Listening to Xie Nianqing''s words, Xie Nianjun was born with royal blood, which was terrifying. A natural royal blood vessel means that the first blood vessel to awaken is a royal blood vessel. Without a doubt, this kind of person is a rare evil in the world, with a high innate horror. No wonder Xie Nianjun was so powerful, and the cultivation of a great martial arts master with six levels, only relying on a Mingwen formation, to injure a Mingwen''s. Lu Ming even suspected that Xie Nianjun didn''t use his full strength at the time. "What kind of sister is this? Where did she come from? How could her talent be so amazing? How could she seem so incompatible?" Lu Ming was secretly curious. But Xie Nianqing didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. On Blood Demon''s back, he fell silent and headed for Empire of the scorching sun. ... Empire of the scorching sun, outside Blood fiend cave. Four figures stood there, and these four men were exactly what Qiu Changkong had told him to stay here. "Is it really him? It''s all the fault of those two damned little bastards. It''s been more than ten days since my father stayed in this place where the birds don''t shit. I think those two little bastards must have died in it long ago." A burly man cursed unhappily. "Even if we enter Blood fiend cave, we will definitely die, but master chang kong is just in case. Let''s stay for another month. After a month, we will leave before there is any movement." A white-haired old man said. He was the highest of the four, reaching the fourth highest level of the Martial Sect. "Hmph, I really hope those two little bastards are not dead. In that case, I will make them regret coming to this world!" The burly man said grimly. But the next moment, his eyes widened and he looked incredulous. The other three were similar. In Blood fiend cave, three figures emerged from the blood fog. If it wasn''t Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who could it be? After more than a day of running, the blood demon carried them to the Blood fiend cave border on Empire of the scorching sun. On this side, there was no Shimen. Instead, they saw a light door. They stepped into the light door and naturally left Blood fiend cave. But Blood Demon could not leave with them, but the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Could. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was not from Blood fiend cave. To Lu Ming''s surprise, the people from the Shifang sword sect had just met in the bleeding zone. "Hahaha, these two little bastards are really not dead? Good, good, good, let me take them down, torture them well, let them tell the secret of why they didn''t die in Blood fiend cave!" The burly man laughed, his eyes filled with coldness, and the breath of Martial Sect''s Martial Sect suddenly exploded, pressing against lu ming and Xie Nianqing. "You want to know? Okay, come here. I''ll throw you in. You''ll know." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "It''s foolish to talk so eloquently when you''re dying. Kneel down!" The burly man strode forward and slapped lu ming. Although Lu Ming''s fighting power was good, he was Martial Sect''s Martial Sect, and he was confident enough to crush Lu Ming with one hand. But the result was completely out of his expectation. Lu Ming stretched out a hand and grabbed his palm. At the same time, a strong true qi rushed into his palm, and with the momentum of destruction, it broke his true qi and poured into his arm. Kacha! In his palm, there was a sound of a broken bone. Then, his arm, muscles, bones, broken into pieces. Ahhh! The burly man screamed like a pig, and his tears began to flow out in pain. Touch! Lu Ming kicked the big man''s dantian, directly shattering the cyclone in his dantian, destroying the big man''s cultivation. The burly man let out a cry of despair. "That''s really horrible. Don''t you want to know why I didn''t die when I entered Blood fiend cave? Go in and see for yourself." After that, Lu Ming swung his arm and threw the burly man directly into Blood fiend cave. "No!" The burly man roared in despair, but in an instant, his figure disappeared. "Be bold and seek death!" At this moment, the three remaining members of the Shifang sword sect came to their senses and roared, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief. With the strength of the burly Martial Sect Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, and no resistance in Lu Ming''s hands, it was only ten days, how could Lu Ming become so strong? "You''re the ones who died today, Shifang sword sect. From the start, you should collect some interest first." Lu Ming''s eyes were cold as he strode towards the three remaining people. "Arrogance, little brute. Don''t think that you can kill Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, and the Martial Sect, and you can be presumptuous in front of my husband. I want you to know that there is a huge difference between a." The white-haired old man roared and his blood exploded, pushing the strength of the Martial Sect''s fourth division to the extreme. Whew! He chopped off with one sword, a vast sword qi, towards lu ming. "Really?" Lu Ming sneered and punched. Boom! A terrifying punch came out of Lu Ming''s fist, slashing through the air and blasting into the air. Touch! The sword qi dissipated in an instant, and the rest of the fist did not lose its momentum, and it hit the old man. The old man screamed, spat out blood, and flew back a thousand meters. "How could he be so strong? This man is invincible. I want to run away quickly and report this to master chang kong." The white-haired old man looked incredulous and turned to run. When the other two saw Lu Ming throw a punch at the white-haired old man, they were scared out of their wits and turned to fly away. "Want to leave? How is that possible? Die!" Lu Ming drank coldly and punched twice in a row. Boom! Boom! The two fists pierced through the air and charged towards the two men. The two of them were just Martial Sect''s heavy training, and they couldn''t resist it at all. Two screams rang out, and the two of them were directly blasted in the air. Then, Lu Ming stepped into the void and chased after the old man. After a few breaths, he chased after the old man. The old man roared and fought back with all his might, but in vain, he was blasted by Lu Ming''s fist. Chapter 291 Stop Whining Lu Ming urged the blood of kowloon to suck and devour the essence and blood of the white-haired old man. Then his figure flashed, and Lu Ming took away the storage rings of the other people. When he took away the storage rings, he swallowed up all the blood and essence. The four gurus of the Shifang sword sect were killed by Lu Ming in one fell swoop after another, something that Qiu Changkong never dreamed of. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming smiled faintly, rose into the sky with Xie Nianqing and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., turned into a rainbow, and flew quickly towards the imperial capital. As he flew, Lu Ming refined his blood. "See if the second blood stream can be upgraded by swallowing the essence blood." Lu Ming''s mind moved and transferred all the energy from the nine dragon blood into the second blood. Suddenly, the second blood vessel devoured the energy crazily. Lu Ming felt that the three silver chakras were shining, and the strength of the second blood vessel was increasing. "It''s really useful. The level of the second blood can also be raised!" Lu Ming was ecstatic. Heaven defying, heaven defying. The nine dragon bloodline was able to devour essence blood and upgrade other bloodlines, which was amazing. The level of his awakened bloodline was not important anymore. What was important was that as long as the essence and blood were consumed, his bloodline could rise indefinitely. At this moment, Lu Ming transferred all the remaining energy essence to the second blood stream. The two Martial Sect, one is a Martial Sect, and the other is a four. Combined, the energy is too strong. If the kowloon blood was swallowed up, the kowloon blood would be upgraded in an instant, which would attract Xie Nianqing''s attention. The blood of kowloon must never be exposed. However, although these essence blood is strong, for the second blood, it is still a drop in the bucket. It is difficult to upgrade the second blood. The level three blood of a king, the essence of energy needed to upgrade, was terrifying. Xie Nianqing seemed to feel something strange about Lu Ming, but she glanced at him casually and didn''t care. Both of them rushed to the imperial capital with all their might. With their current cultivation, they were able to travel in the sky at a much faster speed than before. It was only a little more than half a day, and the imperial capital was already far away. ... The two of them returned to the imperial capital and sped off to General star palace. Lu Ming had already used thousands of miles of notes to learn that Lu Yuntian had returned safely to the imperial capital and was in General star palace. Lu Ming couldn''t wait to see Lu Yuntian. "Tian Yun, you did show up!" Just as Lu Ming and the others were about to arrive at General star hall, a loud shout suddenly came out, and a sound broke through the air. Two young men appeared in front of Lu Ming. "So it''s you. You''re really patient. You''ve been waiting here like dogs. It''s been hard on you." Lu Ming smiled sarcastically at the two young men. These two young men were the two talented Shifang sword sect disciples who had rushed into General star palace and wanted to kill lu ming. They later threatened to stop lu ming outside General star''s palace. They didn''t expect that after so many days, they were still here. "What did you say? You want to die!" The two young men were enraged, and two powerful auras rushed out of their bodies. The vibe of Martial Sect Martial Sect''s peak spread like a mountain. Everyone in the vicinity was alarmed. "What happened? What happened?" "Those are the two golden disciples of the Shifang sword sect, eh? The other side is Tian Yun." "I see. More than half a month ago, two Shifang sword sect disciples rushed into General star palace and tried to kill tianyun. In the end, they failed and were blocked by the elders of General star palace and the royal experts. Finally, the Shifang sword sect disciples threatened to kill Tian Yun outside General star palace." "How could something like this happen? Now that tianyun is out of General star palace, he''s done. There''s no reason for the masters of General star palace to interfere." "Tian Yun is in danger!" All around, countless people were attracted by the noise, surrounded and discussed. "Tian Yun, you should never have said that. Ever since you said that, your tragic ending has been decided. Today, I let you know what pain is and what death is impossible." One of the Shifang sword sect disciples had a grim face and a murderous intent erupted from his body, as if it were real. How dare Lu Ming call them dogs? Damn, this is absolutely ten thousand damn, who are they? The golden disciples of the Shifang sword sect, the proud sons of heaven, have always been held in high esteem. When did anyone dare to say that about them? "Stop whining. If you want to do something, do it. If you don''t, just get out of here. Get out of here as far as you can." Lu Ming yelled. The onlookers were stunned. Tianyun was too strong. He dared to scold the genius of the Shifang sword sect. These were several young gurus. They were very powerful. Many old people had to be respectful in front of them. Tian Yun, where did he get the confidence? "I think Tian Yun is going all out. He knows he''s going to die, so he might as well curse him!" "I think so too. It must be true!" The people around were talking. "Kill, kill, kill, Tian Yun, I''m going to kill you and feed your body to the dog!" A young Shifang sword sect man roared, unable to contain his anger. Tsk! The War sword was shaken, and a terrifying blade, glittering and dazzling, roared towards the landing. "Back, back!" The others around them were horrified and quickly retreated, because this sword was too terrifying. If it was swept by the afterwaves, it would be fatal or fatal. But Lu Ming''s body was as tall as a mountain and he stood there wavering. Beside him, virtual Xie Nianqing and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Also stood there, motionless as if they had not seen it. "Silly, Tian Yun! They''re scared silly!" Many people roared in their hearts and reached this conclusion. The blade was about to cut off Lu Ming''s head. At this moment, Lu Ming reached out his palm, which glowed, and a spear condensed. Boom! The blade slashed at Lu Ming''s condensed spear and exploded with a thunderous roar. Then, the crowd saw that Lu Ming did not move, not even the corner of his clothes fluttered, and with the long gun in his hand, which was really condensed with qi, steadily blocked the blade. The crowd was dumbfounded. Blocked, Lu Ming so easily blocked the sword of the Shifang sword sect youth, how could this be? Did the Shifang sword sect youth not use all his strength? The young people of the Shifang sword sect, their eyes almost bulged, their hearts churning. The others didn''t know, and he knew best in his heart that he had used all his strength with that sword. The last time, Lu Ming ran away in a flurry under his sword, unable to fight back. How long has it been? How could Lu Ming have easily blocked his sword? "Is this your strength? There''s no change at all. It''s disappointing to stay where you are!" A mocking voice came from Lu Ming. Then - Lu Ming''s spear trembled, the body of the spear shook, and a terrifying force erupted. Ah! The young man of the Shifang sword sect screamed and flew out like a shell, smashing into more than a dozen walls in a row before standing firm, but his mouth was gushing with blood. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 292 Challenge Qiu Changlie Silk... A cold gasp sounded. Everyone looked at the sound of the landing in horror. This is too strong, the gap is too big, the golden level disciples of the Shifang sword sect have no power to resist, easily suppressed. Previously, those who thought Lu Ming was going to die felt their faces burn. Lu Ming wasn''t scared out of his wits, he wasn''t looking for death, he was confident and powerful. "Die!" The spear in Lu Ming''s hand, which was condensed by pure qi, turned into an electric light and shot out like an arrow. Poof! The spear pierced through the young Shifang sword sect man''s chest and killed him. "Run!" The rest of the young man was scared out of his wits and ran away madly. "Who told you to leave? Let''s go with your friends!" A cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth, and then a spear appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. The spear pierced through the void and headed for the other party. "Break it for me!" The other party roared and tried his best to cut out a sword. A powerful sword breath came towards the long gun that was firing, but with a spurt, the sword breath was pierced by the long gun. The spear went away as fast as lightning. "No!" The youth of the Shifang sword sect shouted. "Stop!" In the distance, there was a loud and earth-shattering drink. But it was too late. Poof! The Shifang sword sect youth''s chest was pierced by a spear, and a large hole was blasted out. The front and back of the hole were bright, blood was floating in the air, and the body fell to the ground. Whoosh! At this moment, a loud sound broke through the air, and a figure appeared in the air. This figure was also a young man in his twenties. "Qiu Changlie, it''s Qiu Changlie!" Someone exclaimed at the sight of the young man. Qiu changyan was famous all over Empire of the scorching sun during this period of time, because he defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six heroes, and he was in the limelight for a while. Someone had already released the statement of seven heroes of the scorching sun because of him. Qiu Changlie''s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at lu ming and said, "You are Tian Yun? You dare to kill the genius of my Shifang sword sect. Do you know how big a crime you have committed? This is a big crime of exterminating the nine races, do you know?" "Ridiculous!" Lu Ming smiled faintly and said, "I can''t kill them if they try to kill me many times. What do I care about you, the Shifang sword sect or the nine directions sword faction? Those who dare to offend me, kill! Kill! Kill!" Three killing words, roaring out, reverberating in the sky and earth, filled with fierce killing machines, making people shiver all over. "Don''t be afraid. You are contemptuous of my Shifang sword sect. Kill me!" Qiu Changlie drank loudly, and a sword breath came out of his body, soaring into the sky. "Kill your sister. If you want to fight, then fight. Where does that nonsense come from? Now, I''m officially challenging you." Lu Ming roared, his voice rolling in all directions. Everyone was shocked. Tian Yun was going to challenge Qiu Changlie? Is he crazy? Although he had shown great strength just now, the two young men at the peak of the Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, were powerless in his hands. But the crowd still didn''t think he could fight Qiu Changlie. Qiu Changlie, the secret genius of the Shifang sword sect, was born and defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six heroes of the scorching sun. He was incomparably powerful and could be said to be at the peak of the young generation of Empire of the scorching sun. How long has Tian Yun been on the rise? Not long ago, he could only compete in the realm of great martial arts. How could he be Qiu Changlie''s opponent? "Tian Yun, no!" At this moment, a long roar came from afar, and several figures rushed in. It was Hua Chi and a few of the royal elders. A few elders brought Hua Chi to the front very quickly. "Tian Yun, don''t be rash. This is the imperial capital. What can qiu changlie do to you?" Cried Hua Chi. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Lu Ming. Instead, he believed in Lu Ming. He believed that it was possible for Lu Ming to surpass the six heroes of the scorching sun in a year or two. But now, if lu ming could defeat Qiu Changlie, he would never believe it. It was unbelievable. "Hua Chi, what are you doing? Don''t think that you''re some bullshit prince who can stop me, provoke me, and kill you too. Now, get out of my way!" Qiu Changlie looked at Hua Chi and scolded. In his tone, he completely ignored Hua Chi. "How dare you disrespect the eighth prince!" Next to Hua Chi, an old man was drinking loudly. "Old man, what''s your name? What''s wrong with disrespect? What can you do about it? Let me tell you, today tianyun killed my golden disciple of the Shifang sword sect. His crime is unforgivable and no one can save him." Qiu Changlie was so arrogant that he looked at Hua Chi and the others coldly. Hua Chi and the elders looked pale. "Hey, are you done talking nonsense? I just challenged you. If you don''t dare to fight, just say it. Don''t change the subject here, yap!" Lu ming shouted. Everyone was stunned. Qiu Changlie is arrogant. This day, the clouds are even more arrogant than autumn. "You..." Qiu Changlie''s face was livid and he almost vomited blood. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and said coldly, "Okay, I promise to fight you. I promise to fight for life and death. No outsiders are allowed to interfere." "Well, that''s exactly what I want. I was afraid I might kill you by accident. The old man from the Shifang sword sect came to seek revenge on me!" Lu Ming shouted. "Hahaha, Tian Yun, what do you think of me as the Shifang sword sect? Don''t worry, if you can kill me, it''s my bad cultivation. I will not pursue it, but I tell you, if you want to kill me, it is impossible. I will let you know what despair is!" Qiu Changlie laughed with confidence. The sound spread far away, and everyone heard it. "Well, then fight!" Lu Ming screamed and stepped out step by step. His figure appeared in the air and stood opposite Qiu Changlie. "Lu Ming, he has broken through the martial arts sect!" Seeing this, Hua Chi''s heart moved, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then, there was a trace of joy. He knew Lu Ming very well. Lu Ming would never fight without confidence. Clang! With a wave of his hand, a huge War sword flew out and hovered above Qiu Changlie''s head. The terrifying sword aura spread out and filled half the sky. It was terrifying. "Die!" Qiu Changlie roared, the War sword shook, turned into a terrifying sword, and cut towards lu ming. In the air of the sword, an incomparably powerful force was integrated. The momentum of the mountain, the momentum of the great mountain, makes the sword attack power peak. The two previous Shifang sword sect golden disciples were nothing compared to one, trash. The blade was cut off and it was terrifying. Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with the desire to fight. The Demon calming gun appeared in his hands and shot out. At the same time, the wind and fire gathered and compressed at the point of the gun. This was the sixth move of the The Musket Formula, to explode. Now, however, Lu Ming has made improvements to blend in the wind and fire. Wind and fire condensed to the extreme, but still did not fully fuse, but the power was already amazing. "Boom!" Lu ming drank softly, and a terrifying force erupted from the tip of his gun. The two forces met in the air. Please don''t forget to ask for the tickets. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 293 The Combination of Wind And Fire Boom! Heaven and earth shook violently, like a sun exploding in the sky, and terrifying waves swept in all directions. On the ground, where the two of them intersected in the air, a visible gas wave erupted and spread rapidly, covering the entire imperial capital in an instant. At this moment, all the powerful people in the imperial capital were alarmed and looked at the place where Lu Ming and Qiu Changlie fought. Boom! After the shocking earthquake, the two figures quickly retreated and stood back a thousand meters. Equal autumn! Wow! In an instant, the whole place exploded into a hubbub. Lu Ming was able to fight Qiu Changlie head-on and evenly. "How is that possible? How is that possible? Tell me, am I blind? What I saw just now is not true!" "You''re fucking blind. I''m not blind. I saw it too." "Oh, my god. Tian Yun was a great martial artist more than half a month ago. It''s only been half a month. How can he fight Qiu Changlie? Isn''t that crazy?" "I used to live for nothing!" Everyone''s nerves seemed to have gone haywire, shouting in a frenzy to vent the shock in their hearts. Because it was so shocking. "This... This... This guy!" Hua Chi was tongue-tied, almost speechless. Beside him, several royal elders were also dumbfounded. "Damn, damn, Tian Yun, damn you!" Qiu Changlie roared. He was a talented man in the autumn, but he had been dormant for more than 20 years. His purpose was to make a big fuss and break through the clouds. In the end, he did it, and in one move, he defeated Ling Yanchi, one of the six great heroes. His name shook the sky and his reputation was boundless. He enjoyed the spectacle immensely. He had an ambition to go all the way up, to step on other geniuses, and even to replace qiu changkong. But now, he was blocked by the ant Tian Yun, which made his reputation a little imperfect. Sin is unforgivable, absolute sin is unforgivable. Boom! Qiu Changlie''s body flashed with blood and a fierce tiger rushed out. The tiger had wings on its back and was soaring into the sky. Around the tiger, there was a silver chakra, dazzling. Royal blood! "Tian Yun, I am of royal blood, born to be a king, and yet I am not dead!" Qiu Changlie drank heavily and his breath was very strong. The Sword light came to lu ming again. "Born king?" A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and then his body shook, and blood rushed out. Then, a huge stone tablet appeared. On the stone tablet, three silver chakras nearly blinded the others. "Heavens, earth, what do I see? Three silver chakras?" "Third royal blood, third royal blood? How is that possible?" "Evil, real evil!" The crowd around them finally calmed down and turned upside down again. Everyone roared in disbelief. Hua Chi went from stunned to the last bitter smile. He had tried to overestimate Lu Ming, but every time, he found out that he was wrong. He always underestimated Lu Ming. "No, no, that''s impossible!" Qiu Changlie''s eyes nearly popped and he screamed in disbelief. Boom! Lu Ming waved his spear and blocked Qiu Changlie''s blade. Then he looked at him with a sneer and said, "What''s impossible? It''s just a third tier royal blood. How big is it? What''s so surprising? You''re just a frog in a well." Next to him stood a demon with seven royal bloodlines. Lu Ming really didn''t think there was anything special about a third royal bloodline. "Kill, kill, what about the royal bloodline? Still die today!" Qiu Changlie roared with jealousy. In his heart, Tian Yun, an ant, actually awakened his royal bloodline of three levels, two levels higher than him, unforgivable. He must kill Lu Ming, not tolerate lu ming living in the world. Just now, he was complacent, boasting that he was born king and looking down on Lu Ming. But in the blink of an eye, Lu Ming burst into a third - grade royal bloodline. Compared to Lu Ming, his blood was trash. This was a slap in the face, which made him more likely to kill Lu Ming. Hum! The War sword shook, and Qiu Changlie''s sword came together and killed lu ming. Lu Ming shook his spear and shot at Qiu Changlie. Boom! Boom! The two of them fought fiercely together. It had to be said that Qiu Changlie was indeed incomparably powerful, far superior to the other young men of his generation. Martial Sect''s triple peak of cultivation. His power had already been accomplished, and he was also practicing low-level martial arts at the local level, which had already reached the fourth level. The martial arts he practiced should also be at the lower level of the earth, plus the blood of the first level of the king, he broke out with all his strength, not to mention the same level of martial artists with him, even if he was a martial artist at the top of the Martial Sect''s fourth level, he could kill with one move, he could completely transcend two levels, and fight with the top of the Martial Sect''s fifth level martial artists. When Lu Ming was a level behind, it was not easy to win. Besides, Lu Ming didn''t use his local skills. He wanted to use the power of wind and fire to compete with it, and use the hand of autumn to hone the power of wind and fire, so that the power of wind and fire could be completely integrated as soon as possible. Boom! In the blink of an eye, dozens of moves passed, and Lu Ming gradually fell into a disadvantage. After all, he didn''t use his local skills and suffered a huge loss in this area. "Tianyun is going to lose!" "It looks like Qiu Changlie is stronger after all, but it''s scary that tianyun can fight Qiu Changlie to this point." "With tianyun''s blood level, over time, it may not be impossible to surpass Qiu Changlie." The onlookers couldn''t help but express their opinions. Hua Chi looked worried in the crowd. "A few elders, if the sky is invincible, no matter what the price is, we must save Tian Yun." Hua Chi whispered to several royal elders. "Don''t worry, eighth prince. Your subordinates will fight to the death to keep prince tianyun safe." Several royal elders said. In this way, Hua Chi was a little relieved and continued to watch the war. "Haha, Tian Yun, go to hell!" Qiu Changlie roared, his momentum was like a rainbow, and his astonishing and brilliant sword aura kept bursting out, vowing to cut Lu Ming under the sword. At this moment, Lu Ming turned a deaf ear to everything outside. He was completely silent in his own world, in the world of wind and fire. "Soon, soon, just a little bit. The wind and fire will be able to merge completely. Just a little bit." Lu Ming''s eyes shone, and the spear in his hand shot out faster and faster, and the space was full of gunshots, and each gunshot was more and more powerful. In the blink of an eye, dozens more moves. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s heart trembled. He suddenly felt that the wind and fire had reached a point. When they reached this point, the wind and fire had completely merged. "It worked!" Lu Ming was ecstatic. Buzz! Lu Ming''s spear shook and the momentum of wind and fire merged. A terrible wave broke out and defeated the Sword light. Whew! Then, the spear shook and pierced like a real dragon. The wind and fire merged and exploded. Touch! Qiu Changlie screamed and was sent flying thousands of meters away. Ask for a recommendation ticket. It''s available every day. Don''t forget to vote. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 294 Forceful Strike "How did this happen?" Standing thousands of meters away, Qiu Changlie spat out blood and roared in disbelief. Around them, countless spectators were also amazed. What''s going on? Just now, it was clear that Qiu Changlie had the upper hand, and victory was a matter of time. Why did Tian Yun suddenly burst out and hit qiu chang with a single blow, causing him to be seriously injured? Was Tian Yun hiding his strength just now? "Haha, Qiu Changlie, thank you very much. Thank you for your training just now. Let me train into a kind of martial art." Lu Ming laughed. "What?" Countless spectators looked at each other, then suddenly realized. Lu Ming was actually using Qiu Changlie to cultivate a unique skill. The crowd was really speechless. Facing a genius like Qiu Changlie, Lu Ming was actually training with the help of the other party. It was really crazy. The craziest thing was that he actually succeeded in training. "Ah, Tian Yun..." Qiu Changlie raised his head and roared, then spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. These few mouthfuls of blood came out of pure anger. Insult, this is an insult. Qiu Changlie felt his anger almost burst through his chest. "What''s the ghost''s name? It''s your honor to have me practice with you." Lu Ming stepped into the air and scolded him lightly. Isn''t Qiu Changlie crazy? I''m even crazier than you. Boom! Then, Lu Ming took a shot. The force of wind and fire naturally merged, unleashing terrifying power. Touch! Qiu Changlie cut out the sword gas, was instantly defeated, the gun continued to bombard Qiu Changlie''s body. Touch! Qiu Changlie flew out like a ball of skin, almost bursting, spitting out blood, covered in blood. Crush, completely crush. "The wind and fire are so strong that they are so powerful?" Lu Ming sighed in his heart. The combined power of wind and fire greatly exceeded Lu Ming''s own expectations. Lu Ming estimated that the power of the fusion of wind and fire should be equivalent to the sixth level of the earth level inferior martial arts. "After the potential is complete, it is to understand the meaning. The natural potential of heaven and earth, the natural meaning of heaven and earth, contains too many mysteries. I am still only touching a trace of fur. In the future, I must work harder on the potential." Lu Ming thought to himself. "The combination of wind and fire is called wind and fire killing. It is a killing technique I have learned by myself. With the deepening of wind and fire understanding, I may be able to create a set of my own martial arts." Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with anticipation. "Ah!" Qiu Changlie roared and turned to run. But Lu Ming took a few steps and caught up with him. Whew! Whew! A few shots were fired and Qiu Changlie was hit. Qiu Changlie screamed and his bones were broken. He almost couldn''t hold the air and barely floated in the air. The whole room was silent. Qiu Changlie was no match for Tian Yun. It was a one-sided battle. "Tian Yun, stop it. This battle is over. I admit that you are a little better than me." Qiu Changlie shouted. "Stop it? Have you forgotten that we made a decision, but a battle of life and death will never end!" Lu Ming sneered and walked towards Qiu Changlie step by step. Qiu Changlie used his last strength to back up and shouted, "No, you can''t kill me, Tian Yun. I''m warning you, I''m a genius of the Shifang sword sect. I''m destined to be a top player in the future. If you kill me, the Shifang sword sect will never let you go." "Ridiculous, you and I will fight for life and death, regardless of life and death, both parties will not pursue it. This is the martial arts rules. If the Shifang sword sect sword faction is investigated for this matter, it is to break the martial arts rules and become enemies with all the martial arts cultivators in the world. I would like to see if you have the ability to do this in the Shifang sword sect?" Lu Ming responded with a sneer, and at the same time, he quickly approached Qiu Changlie with a bone-chilling killing intent. "No, Tian Yun, you can''t do this. I''m telling you, if you really kill me, no one can protect you. Don''t think the royal family can protect you. I''m telling you, the royal family will be destroyed sooner or later. My Shifang sword sect will unify Empire of the scorching sun sooner or later. By then, Empire of the scorching sun will have no place for you." Qiu Changlie yelled and tried to threaten Lu Ming. "Really? That''s the future. I''ll kill you first." Lu Ming sneered and was close to Qiu Changlie. He reached out his hand and grabbed Qiu Changlie. Qiu Changlie was seriously injured and dying. Without any resistance, Lu Ming grabbed her throat. He struggled violently, his eyes filled with fear and despair. "Just now, didn''t you say you wanted me to understand what despair is? Now, you should understand, right?" Lu Ming looked at Qiu Changlie coldly and said sarcastically. Just now, Qiu Changlie spoke to Lu Ming in a high voice, trying to make him understand what despair is. Now, he understood. "No... Don''t kill me, I beg you, please." Qiu Changlie screamed desperately. He was truly terrified and desperate. Shifang sword sect experts, all rushed back to the Shifang sword sect to discuss a major matter. Those who stayed in the imperial capital were his strongest, so no one would come to save him. It''s no use coming. But he didn''t want to die. He was a genius. He had a great future. He really didn''t want to die. At this moment, he regretted what he had done to provoke Lu Ming. Now, he understood that some people could never be provoked. But it was too late to understand. "It''s too late to beg me now." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then his anger exploded. Touch! Qiu Changlie exploded in the air. Lu Ming secretly manipulated his bloodline and devoured qiu changlie''s essence blood. Of course, Lu Ming would not let go of his storage ring. Silence! At this moment, it seemed as if the whole emperor had calmed down. Qiu Changlie was killed, killed by Tian Yun. This genius, who had just risen and was about to rank seventh in the scorching sun, was killed. "Too... Too strong, this Tian Yun, too strong." "What a cruel man. Qiu Changlie was killed. I''m afraid the top management of the Shifang sword sect will go crazy." "So what if you go crazy? Tian Yun and Qiu Changlie fought a life-and-death battle according to martial arts rules. How dare the Shifang sword sect intervene?" "Even if you don''t know what to do, you can do it in the dark." "That''s true!" In the imperial capital, countless people were talking excitedly. Of course, there are also people who lament that the road to martial arts is so cruel that no matter how talented you are, you may die in the hands of a stronger genius. The fall of a genius represents the rise of another genius. From now on, there will be one more of Empire of the scorching sun''s top geniuses. That''s Tian Yun! "Did you really kill Qiu Changlie?" Next to Hua Chi, a few royal elders were still in disbelief. "That''s his style!" Hua Chi smiled bitterly. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved and appeared beside Hua Chi, "Let''s go to General star palace." After being delayed by the Shifang sword sect for so long, Lu Ming couldn''t wait to see Lu Yuntian. Hua Chi nodded. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Followed Hua Chi to General star palace. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 295 The Treasure of the Martial Emperor When lu ming saw Lu Yuntian again, he was in a very secret side hall in General star palace. Now, Lu Yuntian had changed into a new robe, shaved off his beard, combed his hair neatly, and had a pair of sword-brows straight into his temples, looking majestic and extraordinary. When Lu Yuntian was young, he was originally a rare beautiful man, but above Lu Yuntian''s nose, there was a ferocious scar that extended all the way to his lips, destroying the beauty. But lu yuntian didn''t care at all. He just looked at lu ming in a daze and looked at him carefully. "Ming er, you have finally grown up and become a world-famous genius. You are indeed my son, lu yuntian. Haha!" After a while, Lu Yuntian laughed and was very satisfied. During this time, Hua Chi had told him everything about Lu Ming. He was extremely excited and pleased to hear that Lu Ming had achieved such an achievement. But Lu Ming''s nose was sore, his eyes were full of tears, and he said in a trembling voice, "Father, who did it? Who did it? I must make him pay ten times the price!" He had just examined Lu Yuntian''s body in detail. In addition to a scar on his face, Lu Yuntian''s body was even more serious. The veins and tendons of his body were broken inch by inch, and none of them were intact. In this case, not to mention xiu wei, even ordinary people are inferior. It was hard to imagine what kind of suffering lu yuntian had suffered over the years. Lu Ming felt a terrifying killing force coming out of his chest. Lu Yuntian pondered for a moment and said, "Ming er, the same thing. You must not be impulsive. You must not be impulsive until you have absolute strength." "Dad, don''t worry. Ming er knows!" Lu ming said, but his fists were tightly clenched together. "Well, dad told you that Qiu Changkong did all of this." Lu Yuntian sighed. "Qiu Changkong, it''s really him!" Lu Ming roared and said, "Why? Dad, why did Qiu Changkong do this to you?" "Because of the treasure of the martial emperor!" Lu Yuntian said, "Back then, Qiu Changkong was not the leader of the six heroes of the scorching sun, but he was already a talented young genius. For some reason, he knew that I had information about the treasure of the martial emperor, so he secretly sent someone to capture me. All these years, he had been interrogating me, trying to get information about the treasure of the martial emperor from me. Haha, he''s dreaming. How can I tell him? It''s just a waste of time." "Qiu Changkong, I will make him pay a terrible price." Lu Ming whispered in a cold voice and said, "The treasure of the martial emperor? Why does he think that father knows about the treasure of the martial emperor?" "I do know about the treasure of the martial emperor!" Lu Yuntian smiled. "What?" Lu Ming was shocked. "Haha, I didn''t know about the treasure of the martial emperor by accident, but I was on guard and left you the information about the treasure of the martial emperor." Lu Yuntian smiled. "Left it to me?" Lu Ming was a little stunned. "Is it that bronze pendant?" Lu Ming asked. "No!" Lu Yuntian smiled and said, "I got the bronze pendant by accident. I thought it was interesting, so I brought it with me all the time. I left you the news about the treasure of the martial emperor. It''s actually in the Celestial star sword." "Celestial star sword?" Lu Ming was stunned, then his hand moved, and the Celestial star sword appeared in his hand. Lu Yuntian was overjoyed, took over the Celestial star sword, looked it over carefully, and then handed it to Lu Ming, "Ming er, that''s right. I will seal the news of the treasure of the martial emperor in this Celestial star sword. In this Celestial star sword, there is a key to unlock the treasure of the martial emperor, and a map. You can find the master ming to take it out later. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can go to the treasure of the martial emperor and get great opportunities." "In the Celestial star sword!" Lu Ming sighed. "Ming er, how''s your mother all these years?" Lu Yuntian asked, his voice trembling. "Dad, mom is fine, but I''ve been thinking about you all these years." Lu ming said. "That''s good. All these years, I''m the one who''s wronged her." Lu Yuntian sighed. "Father, don''t worry. The royal family has secretly sent someone to pick up their mother. Soon, our family will be reunited." Lu ming said. Lu Yuntian also had a look of anticipation in his eyes. "Dad, don''t worry. Even if I have traveled thousands of mountains and rivers, I have to find the spirit medicine to cure your wounds and let you embark on the road of martial arts again." Lu Ming said firmly. "Ming er, you can have this heart, but it''s not easy to cure my injury. There''s no need to force it!" Lu Yuntian sighed. His injury had been broken for many years. It was difficult to cure it. There was no hope for him anymore, but he was satisfied to see Lu Ming and Li Ping in his lifetime. But Lu Ming''s eyes were firm. The godly wasteland, vast as smoke, boundless, any kind of treasure, will not be less. Legend has it that some treasures can even make a person''s limbs reborn, and can live to the bone of a dead person. As long as we get that treasure, heal lu yuntian''s veins and veins, and remove the scars on his face, that''s not a small matter. "No matter how hard it is, I must get it." Lu Ming swore secretly. Then, he had a long talk with Lu Yuntian. After talking for hours, Lu Mingcai left. Whether he wanted to avenge lu yuntian or cure lu yuntian''s injury, he couldn''t do without strong cultivation. He had to keep cultivating. "Qiu Changkong, you and I will not die!" Lu Ming''s eyes showed a murderous look. After returning to the room, Lu Ming crossed his knees and walked away, thinking carefully about the direction of cultivation behind. At present, his main training direction has several aspects. One was the The True Formula of the War Dragon breakthrough. He got the Dragon Bone Bead from Xie Nianqing. If he could get another auxiliary material called hanling liquid, he could break through the fifth level of the The True Formula of the War Dragon and have six times the strength of the ordinary pure qi. The other one was the cultivation of the body of all spirits. As long as you train your body to the fourth grade, you can start practicing god-level martial arts, Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. "Okay, go and buy a cold liquid first." Lu Ming got up and walked towards Fang shi, the capital. Cold spirit liquid, just a kind of auxiliary material, was not particularly rare. After a tour in Fang shi, Lu Ming successfully bought one. Back in General star palace and into Supreme temple, Lu Ming took out the Dragon Bone Bead and cold spirit liquid and began to cultivate. First refine the Dragon Bone Bead, then mix it with cold spirit liquid. Half a day later, The True Formula of the War Dragon successfully broke through and reached the fifth floor. The surging true qi runs in the meridians, boundless and boundless. Lu Ming''s fighting power had increased by a large margin. "If you train the The True Formula of the War Dragon to the ninth level and have ten times the true qi, how powerful is that?" Lu Ming was looking forward to training The True Formula of the War Dragon to the ninth level as soon as possible. With ten times the true qi, Lu Ming really had no opponent at his level, unless the other party was also practicing god-level skills. "Now, count it!" Lu Ming took a long breath, then waved, and a pile of storage rings appeared on the ground. They were all obtained by killing the enemy during this period of time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 296 Four Grades of Meat, Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky In the ruins of the Yundigong, although he did not kill many people, but the number of people killed by opponents ah, he killed people, which hand did not have a few lives? So he sorted out the storage ring, which was more than 200. There were more than 200 storage rings, many of which were young geniuses of great martial arts masters, but there were also dozens of storage rings, belonging to the strong Martial Sect. There was even a storage ring for a genius like qiu changlie, the blood zhao fifty supernatural Zhao Hong. The wealth inside made Lu Ming look forward to it. I don''t know, I''m a little scared. Even if Lu Ming was prepared, he was still stunned. Spirit crystals, mountain after mountain of spirit crystals, can''t be filled up in a storage ring. There were 55 million and 56 million spirit crystals in total. More than 50 million? What a horrible number is that? Lu Ming was stunned. Holding back his ecstasy, lu ming put away the crystals with several storage rings and looked at other things. Spirit soldier, over 4,000. All kinds of spiritual herbs and herbs, more than 12,000. However, most of them were not very advanced, and there were very few who reached level four. There are also a variety of martial arts and martial arts secret books, more than 200 books, a variety of refining materials, piled up like a mountain. Yes, yes, Lu Ming did. "With so much wealth, apart from the five major families, the royal family and some other small forces in Empire of the scorching sun, they probably have nothing to lose, right?" Lu Ming sighed. Half an hour later, Lu Mingcai put all kinds of things into storage rings and put them away. Then, when he moved, the secret book of the battle of all spirits appeared in Lu Ming''s hands. Lu Ming opened it and read it carefully. An hour later, Lu Mingcai closed the secret book. "The body of all spirits is so terrifying and mysterious." Lu Ming was amazed. Thousands of miles of battle body, refining the myriad spirits of heaven and earth, refining the myriad spirit qi, blending into the flesh body, continuously increasing the strength of the flesh body. All spirits, as long as there is something spiritual between heaven and earth, it can be. For example, all kinds of spiritual herbs and herbs, or all kinds of metal materials and ores containing spiritual essence, can be refined into all kinds of spiritual qi and cultivate physical body. Even living creatures can be considered terrifying. "It is indeed a method to cultivate the body to the ninth grade. It is really overbearing." Lu Ming was amazed and excited. Then Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand. For three days in a row, Lu Ming was participating in the battle of all spirits. ... Tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, there is an endless mountain, like a fairyland. Here, is the location of the Shifang sword sect, shifang mountain. At the top of the ten square mountains, there were more than ten people sitting in a hall. Everyone, just sitting there casually, exuded a mountain like sea, vast and unfathomable. Qiu Wuyang, the head of the Shifang sword sect, sat at the top with a gloomy face. The atmosphere in the main hall was extremely oppressive. Touch! Suddenly, a grim-faced old man slammed on the table and shouted, "Tian Yun boy, you deserve to die for your crimes. You dare to kill my Shifang sword sect''s greatest hero. Master, please allow me to personally attack and kill Tian Yun!" "Not right!" Another voice rang out: "Tian Yun and chang lie are a life-and-death battle. Countless people in the imperial capital have seen it. If they attack Tian Yun like this, it will cause anger in the martial arts world." "Then we can send assassins to assassinate!" Said the grim-faced old man. "The sky and the clouds are small. Our plan is the big thing. I don''t think it can affect our plan because of one cloud." The man said before. The arena fell silent again. After a while, Qiu Wuyang said, "Follow our plan first. As long as everything goes well, Tian Yun will die and the hero who killed my Shifang sword sect will not be able to live in the world, but let it go for now." "Now, let''s discuss the details of the matter!" Qiu Wuyang opened his mouth and no one objected. Next, they began to discuss a major matter. In Supreme temple, Lu Ming saw the battle of all spirits for three days. Three days later, he opened his eyes. Then, his hand moved, and a second-level spirit grass appeared in his hand. "Refining!" Lu Ming whispered. Then, according to the method of the battle of all spirits, the true qi in his body had a wonderful vibration, and a dense air filled Lu Ming''s palm and wrapped it around the spirit grass. After a few breaths, the spirit grass disappeared and was refined into a strange gas that entered Lu Ming''s body. This is the aura of all spirits. As soon as the aura of all spirits entered Lu Ming''s body, it seeped into lu ming''s whole body. Lu ming could clearly feel that his physical body was getting stronger. Although the range was not large and small, it was indeed getting stronger. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Lu Ming was amazed and his eyes were filled with excitement. At this moment, a third level spirit grass was taken out and began to transform into the spirit qi to improve the body. For the next three days, Lu Ming kept refining the spirit grass to improve his body. In three days, he refined more than 200 spiritual herbs, and finally, the body broke through the limit, reaching four grades of body in one fell swoop. The four types of meat body are incomparably wonderful. Lu Ming could change his muscles and bones almost at will, changing his body shape. Even after an injury, the muscles automatically wriggle, seal the wound, and heal quickly. His muscles were like steel wires, his bones were like steel, his veins were wide and flexible, and Lu Ming''s was even more capable of breaking out without fear, which was a great improvement to his fighting power. "The body has reached the fourth grade, and we can finally start practicing Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky." Lu Ming couldn''t wait to take out the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and start to understand. The pressure in the secret book could no longer defeat Lu Ming. But a moment later, he closed the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and frowned. Because it was all a blur, I didn''t know where to start. It is too difficult to cultivate god-level martial arts. God level martial arts, and heaven, earth, xuan, huang, four levels of martial arts are completely different. There were no first level, second level, etc. Divine martial arts, very special, each kind, is unique between heaven and earth, there will be a variety of differences, difficult to explain. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, for example, has nine steps. With each step of cultivation, the power will become stronger and stronger. Step by step, the power will be superposed. If you train into nine steps, nine steps out, the power is superposed, the mountains can be broken, the heavens can be broken, the power is terrifying to the extreme. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, as long as the training becomes the first step, it can display the full power of the first step. At the same time, as the training increases, the power will become stronger and stronger. It was a pity that it was too difficult to cultivate. Lu Ming realized for a while and had no clue at all. "It seems that I have to slowly understand. As long as I put in more effort, I don''t believe that I can''t succeed in cultivation!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth and thought to himself. Next, after joining the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky for a while, he began to practice the battle of all spirits. There were countless spiritual herbs and herbs on him, and he was not worried about the lack of spiritual cultivation. After a few hours of training in the battle of all spirits, Lu Ming gathered a figure on the third platform to fight and practice martial arts. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 297 The Attack of the Kingdom of the Moon There was no time for cultivation. In a blink of an eye, Lu Ming was locked up for a month. In a month''s time, his physical progress was the fastest. After using up three thousand different kinds of spiritual herbs, Lu Ming''s body reached five grades in one fell swoop. However, after reaching the fifth grade, some first-grade and second-grade spiritual herbs were used to cultivate, and the effect was already very bad. Only the third-grade spiritual herbs had some effect, and the fourth-grade spiritual herbs were better. But Lu Ming didn''t have many level-four plants. Lu Ming still had more than 8,000 plants of spirit grass on him, but he felt that even after refining all of these 8,000 plants of spirit grass, he could not cultivate his body to the sixth grade. The higher the physical body is, the more terrifying the energy it needs. Also, after reaching the Martial Sect level, the understanding of martial arts is much faster. After a month of hard training and constantly fighting with himself, Lu Ming''s martial arts were progressing rapidly. The ancient shield was trained to the sixth level in one fell swoop. It was able to condense six ancient shields at once, and its defense was greatly enhanced. Three Ways Palm, on the other hand, was the second most successful hand in one move, the beast''s hand. One palm was slapped, and the beast''s hand, which had always been huge, was thrown out, with a greater force than the human palm. The third platform contributed to the rapid progress. Of course, it was more than six hundred thousand spirit crystals in exchange. Now, with the cultivation of lu ming Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, and the Number Two, it takes a total of ten thousand spiritual crystals to condense a figure exactly like him. Each time, it lasted six hours. The consumption was extremely shocking. If it weren''t for Lu Ming''s worth of more than 50 million yuan, he wouldn''t have been able to afford it. At this point, Lu Ming''s strength could be said to have reached its peak. Although his cultivation was still in the early stages of Martial Sect''s Martial Sect, if he were to fight Qiu Changlie now, he could kill Qiu Changlie with one move. On the other hand, Li Ping arrived in the imperial capital half a month ago and met Lu Yuntian. When they met, they were naturally warm and stayed together every day, unwilling to part. During this time, Xie Nianqing had also been in solitary confinement. The blood in his golden eyes froze, and Lu Ming let him lie in a place, hidden and motionless. On this day, Hua Chi hurriedly found Lu Ming and brought a shocking news. Empire of the moon sent a million troops to attack Empire of the scorching sun. The Ghost Moon Sword Sect in the north had asked Empire of the scorching sun for help. The two armies of the royal family on the northern border also sought help from the royal family. For a moment, Empire of the scorching sun shook. Although Empire of the moon had been in constant conflict with Empire of the scorching sun, it was still rare to send out a million troops to attack, and there were not many times in history. "Lu Ming, the royal family will send out an elite army this time, as well as some of the young elites that the royal family has been secretly training, to the north. On one hand, they will promote the prestige of our royal family, and on the other hand, they will train these young elites." "But as you know, all geniuses are arrogant and unruly. They don''t obey each other. The father wants to choose one person to be the commander of this army and subdue these young and strong men at the same time. But after thinking about it, only you are suitable." Hua Chi said to lu ming. "Me?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Yes, there is no better candidate than you. To tell you the truth, some of these young strong men are geniuses from the Hall of stars, and some of them are from the royal family who secretly recruited the top geniuses. They were sent to the blood zhao empire from a young age to practice at the Great sun mansion. They are all above the top. It is difficult for ordinary people to subdue them." Hua Chi explained with a bitter smile. "But father said he wouldn''t force you. If you don''t want to go, he''ll find someone else." Hua Chi said. "Go, why not?" Lu Ming smiled. After being locked up for so long, he just wanted to go out for a walk, to train, and the battlefield was undoubtedly the best place to train. "Lu Ming, you agreed? That''s great. I''ll go back and tell Fuhuang that if nothing happens, we''ll leave in two days." Hua Chi was overjoyed. Lu Ming nodded, and then Hua Chi left. "I''ll go and say goodbye to my parents, too!" Then, Lu Ming came to Lu Yuntian''s house. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping did not object to the news. "Warrior, you have to go through a series of life and death training before you can reach the peak. Ming er, go ahead!" Lu Yuntian was very supportive. Back then, Lu Yuntian was a Lu family family, but in order to pursue martial arts, he often went out and wandered, and inadvertently discovered the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure. "Ming er, on the battlefield, it''s extremely dangerous. You have to be careful!" Although Li Ping did not object, he was inevitably worried and warned seriously. "Dad, mom, don''t worry. Ming er will be fine." Lu Ming smiled and reassured the two elders. Soon, two days passed. Two days later, Lu Ming took the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To Martial arts school grounds, General star palace, because the army was gathered here today. "Lu Ming, you can''t leave me alone." Xie Nianqing appeared beside Lu Ming. "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong? Can''t bear to part with me?" Lu Ming laughed. "Who can''t bear to part with you? I''m afraid you''ll run away or die in the war. Then who am I going to settle the score with and how am I going to step on you?" Xie Nianqing snorted. "Haha, come with me, but I heard it''s cold in the north. You have to warm my bed at night!" Lu Ming laughed and walked forward. "Warm you big head, you think so!" Xie Nianqing''s vicious voice came out, and the two of them walked away. ... The Martial arts school grounds chief of General star palace stood rows and rows of armored soldiers, each of them tall and burly, with a powerful aura and a strong aura. At first glance, it was clear that they were all elite soldiers, veterans who had experienced the baptism of war. There was a total of 20,000 troops. The sun shone on the armor of the 20,000 troops, shining with a cold sheen. At the top of Martial arts school grounds stood dozens of people. Most of them were young people in their twenties, each with a strong and thick aura. The worst was the cultivation of a great martial artist with nine weights. There were ten young people with a strong aura like a mountain. They were clearly strong people in the Martial Sect realm. Of these ten, seven were the strongest in the Hall of stars, equivalent to the golden disciples of five major sects. There were only three of them, and their breath was the strongest. They were the geniuses sent by the royal family to the Great sun mansion of the zhao empire. In the middle stood the emperor of Empire of the scorching sun, Hua Zhengxing. Next to Hua Zhengxing was Hua Chi. "Your majesty, our commander in chief, who is he? Why isn''t he here yet? It''s such a big show to have your majesty wait here." A young man practicing in the Great sun mansion shouted unhappily. "That''s right. I don''t think his majesty is worthy of such conduct at all. In my opinion, I might as well remove his position and let senior brother Hua Ying take over the position of chief." Another young man who was practicing in the Great sun mansion followed suit. He was talking about Hua Ying, a young man in a gold robe, and the last one to practice in the Great sun mansion. This man was extraordinary and had the aura of a king. He was a member of the royal family, but he was not a direct descendant, but an offshoot. However, his talent was extremely terrifying. He was a rare genius in china for nearly a hundred years. He was paid attention to by the emperor very early and sent to the Great sun mansion for cultivation. Now, his cultivation is unfathomable. Don''t forget the recommended tickets. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 298 I Am the Commander in Chief Hua Ying stood with his hands behind his back, his demeanor extraordinary, his eyes showing a hint of pride. At the same time, there was a hint of resentment. Originally, he thought that he was the only one to be the manager this time, but he unexpectedly gave it to someone else, which made him very unhappy. "Your majesty, I suggest you change to senior brother Hua Ying as the commander in chief. Senior brother Hua Ying is proficient in the art of war and is proficient in cultivation. He will certainly lead the army and win every battle!" The young man saluted hua zhengxing and suggested. "A hundred battles and a hundred victories? What a big tone. I don''t know where the kid came from, but he wanted to take over the position of chief. What a joke!" Some of the Hall of stars''s seven strong Hall of stars players were unconvinced and sneered. The royal family has always been led by the Hall of stars. The seven of them are the strongest of the Hall of stars. Where did those three boys come from? How is it possible for him to be the commander in chief? How could a strong young Hall of stars agree? "Boy, what did you say?" The young man, who had been advising huaying to be the boss, looked down at the Hall of stars crowd. His name was Gao Li and he was very close to Hua Ying. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said he doesn''t have the right to be the manager. To be the manager, he is also a genius of my Hall of stars!" The Hall of stars man continued. "The genius of the Hall of stars? Haha, that''s hilarious. A few trashy things even dare to call themselves geniuses. How ridiculous!" Gao Li laughed scornfully. "Who are you calling trash? Today, I''ll let you know how powerful I am!" The young man from the Hall of stars roared, his powerful breath erupting, and he strode towards Gao Li. "You want to do it? That''s exactly what I want!" Gao Li moved his body and flew towards the opponent, punching him at the same time. This punch was as powerful as a mountain, and powerful power pervaded the air. The Hall of stars youth also shouted and clapped. The fists and palms met, and the young man of the Hall of stars screamed. He flew out like a shell, fell heavily on the ground and spat out blood. "Martial Sect Martial Sect!" The Hall of stars youth shouted. "Hmph, the Martial Sect wants to fight me too. It''s a death wish!" Gao li said coldly. In the process, Hua Zhengxing did not stop and watched coldly. This result, he had long expected, as long as he did not die, he would not care. "Now, if you have any objections, just do it!" Gao Li was so arrogant that he scanned the Hall of stars. The faces of the Hall of stars crowd turned ugly, and they could not help but look at a bald young man in the middle. This bald-headed young man was the number one master of the Hall of stars, the cultivation of the Hall of stars. "I''ll meet you for a while!" The bald young man stepped out and stood opposite Gao Li. Boom! There was nothing to say. The war broke out. It had to be said that Gao Li was indeed very powerful. Although the bald-headed young man was on the same level as him, he was not an opponent at all. It was only a dozen moves and he was shot away, coughing up blood. "Hmph, it''s really a bunch of rubbish, don''t you admit it? I can only say that you haven''t seen the world, you haven''t seen the genius of a big country, you think that you are in a corner, and you are complacent with a little achievement? You are really shortsighted. How can you make progress like this?" Gao Li, with his hands on his back, looked down at the Hall of stars crowd and scolded them in a tone of seniority lecturing the younger generation. "Damn! Where did these guys come from? Why are they so strong?" Everyone in the Hall of stars, their faces flushed red, shouted in their hearts, feeling extremely aggrieved. "Hehe!" Gao Li gave a sneer of disdain and said, "Senior brother Hua Ying is many times better than me. Why are you dissatisfied that he is the commander in chief?" "Of course not. A guy who has been in a big country for a while, thinks he''s a genius and comes back to show off his power, what qualifications does he have to be the commander in chief?" At this moment, a faint voice sounded. "Who?" Gao Li''s face instantly turned ugly. Hua Ying''s face darkened. Hua Chi, on the other hand, had a flash of joy when he heard the voice. The voice belonged to Lu Ming, of course. Lu Ming, with his hands behind his back, followed Xie Nianqing and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Step by step. "Kid, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that?" Gao Li stared gloomily at lu ming. "Tian Yun, it''s Tian Yun!" Before Lu Ming could open his mouth, the young strong men of the Hall of stars could not help but exclaim. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Who am I? I am the commander in chief this time. When you see the commander, don''t you kneel down and salute? Don''t you know military law?" "Boss? You little boy is the boss? Ridiculous, ridiculous, I don''t accept it!" Gao Li yelled, then turned around and saluted hua zhengxing, "Your majesty, this time, the commander is not a small matter. How can such a young man take over? I don''t agree!" Hua Zhengxing''s face was calm and there was no expression on it. He said, "Tian Yun is the one that the emperor likes. What''s wrong with him?" "Your majesty, the position of commander-in-chief is not trivial. The capable live in it. If an incompetent person were to be commander-in-chief, it would harm these tens of thousands of soldiers!" Gao li road. "I agree that tianyun is the commander in chief, and tianyun is the commander in chief, I agree!" Suddenly, a young man from the Hall of stars shouted. "I also agree with tianyun as the commander in chief!" "I agree, too!" Other Hall of stars youths also spoke. Tian Yun had killed Qiu Changlie a while ago, and his power was incomparably strong. They could be said to be convinced. But Gao Li and others had just returned from the zhao empire and had never heard of Tian Yun''s reputation. At this moment, Gao Li''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, "A group of frogs in the well. They have never seen a real genius. They can only waste their talent on the same day." After that, he looked at lu ming and said, "Boy, I want to be the commander, but if I want to be real, I want to see what you can do." With that said, a powerful aura pervaded his body as he slowly approached Lu Ming. "That''s a lot of nonsense. Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance." Lu Ming smiled. "Arrogant!" Gao li was furious. He shouted and punched lu. A powerful punch almost penetrated the void. This punch, with all his strength, was bound to teach Lu Ming an unforgettable lesson. But Lu Ming ignored his punches, stepped out step by step, and the ground cracked. Lu Ming''s body appeared in front of gao li and kicked out. The kick landed directly on Gao Li''s stomach. Touch! Gao Li screamed and was kicked away by Lu Ming. He flew thousands of meters away and crashed into a huge rock. The crowd was dumbfounded. Including the hero of the Hall of stars and the 20,000 troops at the scene. Although they knew Lu Ming was strong, the visual effect was amazing. The genius of Martial Sect''s Number Two was kicked away by Lu Ming. "Is this a genius who has cultivated in a big country? A genius who has seen too much of the world? Isn''t that so?" Lu Ming slowly put his feet away and said faintly. Poof! Hua Chi couldn''t help but laugh. Someone in the Hall of stars almost laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 299 Beat to the Ground Hua ying, on the other hand, clenched his fists and glared fiercely. Touch! As he stepped out of the room, a ferocious, beastly rage erupted from his body. It was terrifying and immeasurable. Martial Sect triplet, and also the late stage of the Martial Sect triplet. "Tian Yun, right? Just now, you avoided Gao Li''s attack with your body, and you won with one move when Gao Li was caught off guard. What''s so great about that? In my opinion, it''s just a despicable and shameless method. Otherwise, with your Martial Sect Martial Sect''s training, how can you seriously injure Gao Li with one move?" Hua Ying said, staring at the landing coldly. "Oh, really?" Lu Ming smiled, too lazy to explain. "But this is not going to work in my hands. I will let you know what real strength is." In Hua Ying''s eyes, there was a strong sense of confidence. His talent was indeed very high. He was only twenty-five years old and had already reached the late third stage of the Martial Sect. Even in the blood zhao empire, which was full of geniuses, he was a top genius, only weaker than the blood zhao fifty supernovae. In Empire of the scorching sun, among the younger generation, besides the six heroes of the scorching sun, he did not believe that anyone else was his opponent. So, he didn''t take Lu Ming seriously. "Within three moves, I will defeat you. If I can''t defeat you, what''s the harm in giving you the position of commander?" Hua Ying had his hands on his back and was extremely proud. Lu Ming shook his head and smiled, then slowly extended a finger. "One move? Haha, you don''t seem confident in yourself. Do you think I can beat you with one move?" Hua Ying laughed. "No, you misunderstood." Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I mean, I beat you in one move." "What? What did you say? You defeated me with one move? Hahaha!" Hua Ying was stunned at first, thinking that he had heard wrong, and then burst out laughing wildly. "Defeat me in one move? The six heroes of the scorching sun are here, and they dare not say so. You are so generous. I would like to see how you defeat me in one move." Boom! On Hua Ying''s body, a terrifying aura erupted, and a sword burst into the sky. At the same time, his veins burst out, a silver chakra, dazzling. Hua Ying, the second bloodline awakened from the first bloodline of the king, which almost had the potential of the six heroes of the scorching sun. "Chop!" Hua Ying held his sword in both hands and raised it high. A huge sword, which was a hundred meters long, condensed and stood in the sky and earth. The 20,000 troops at the scene were horrified. "If you want to fight, just fight. What''s the use of doing so many things?" Lu Ming curled his mouth and slapped it. A huge beast''s claw, condensing from the sky, pressed directly against Hua Ying''s giant sword. The claw was more than 20 meters long and wide, like a hill, covered with black scales and looked ferocious. The second palm of the Three Ways Palm, the palm of the beast! Touch! The giant sword that Hua Ying condensed broke down like a bubble under the palm of the beast. The beast''s claws kept going and continued to press down on hua ying. "How did this happen?" Hua Ying let out an incredible roar, and the War sword kept chopping up, with a sword''s breath, and rushed towards the claws of the beast. But it had no effect at all. The sword qi ran away one after another, and the beast''s claws continued to press down on huaying. Touch! A cloud of dust filled the air, and Hua Ying was directly crushed by the claws of the beast and thrown into the ground. After a while, the claws disappeared and a 20 meter long and wide animal palm print appeared on the ground. Hua ying was lying in the palm print, convulsing all over and foaming at the mouth. Miserable, it''s too miserable. This was Lu Ming''s mercy, or a slap would be enough to turn him into a pulp. "Good! Tian Yun is invincible!" After a long silence, a loud shout came from the army. Lu Ming glanced over and saw Ming Feng in the army. The roar was from Ming Feng. Beside Ming Feng, who else could it be, not pearl and Ming cheng? "Tian Yun is invincible!" Ming Feng continued to drink, and then pearl and Ming cheng roared. Soon, the others seemed to have been infected and roared. Twenty thousand troops burst into an earth-shattering roar that shook the sky. In the end, even the genius of the Hall of stars roared. Lu Ming raised his hand and the crowd suddenly quieted down. "All of you, this time, thanks to your majesty''s kindness, let me be the commander in chief of this army. I, Tian Yun, hereby swear that as long as you believe in me, I will do everything I can to lead you to success!" Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the room. "Make a contribution, make a contribution!" Twenty thousand soldiers roared. On the platform, Hua Zhengxing stroked his beard and looked at the sound of the landing with admiration in his eyes. "How could this be? How could it be?" At this moment, Hua Ying and Gao Li had struggled to get up, but their eyes were full of disbelief. "All right, Gao Li, Hua Ying, step forward and listen!" Hua Zhengxing suddenly shouted. "Your majesty!" Hua Ying and Gao Li bowed. "Now, tianyun is the commander in chief. Are you convinced?" Hua Zhengxing asked. "I... Submit!" The two of them hesitated before answering. Lu Ming could tell that the two of them were not convinced by their words. But Lu Ming didn''t care. He didn''t care about them at all. "Well, if that''s the case, then reorganize the military and set off immediately!" Hua Zhengxing announced. Not long after, twenty thousand soldiers, each riding a tall Green scale horse, left the imperial capital and headed north. Twenty thousand armies, formed into a long dragon, crossed the earth and rumbled. Lu Ming also rode on a tall and strong blue scale horse, riding in the front, next to Xie Nianqing and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., as well as the three brothers and sisters of Ming cheng. Behind them were young geniuses like Hua Ying. "Ming cheng, why are you here too?" On the way, Lu Ming asked curiously. "Because the general of Moon city is our father." Ming Feng scrambled. "No wonder!" Lu Ming suddenly realized. The place they needed to support on this trip was Moon city. Although the royal family was weak and declining, the northern border with Empire of the moon was a military stronghold. The royal family still had two powerful armies guarding it and obeyed the royal family''s orders. One was the Zhenyue army and the other was the Zhenyue army. The two corps were both elite, the hundred battles army, each with a hundred thousand troops, which was one of the few elite corps in the royal family. Ming cheng and pearl''s father was Ming Meng, the general of the zhenyue army. This time, the Ghost Moon Sword Sect was the first to bear the brunt of the attack by millions of troops from Empire of the moon. The zhenyue army and the Zhenbei army were also affected and engaged in a fierce battle with Empire of the moon. The Zhenyue army struggled to ask for help from the royal family. This time, Lu Ming and the rest of them were rushing to help the Zhenyue army, so the Ming cheng brothers and sisters naturally followed. Along the way, the Ming cheng brothers and sisters were worried that something might happen to their father. The army, naturally, could not walk at a much slower speed than Lu Ming. From the imperial capital to Moon city, it would take at least a month. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 300 Assassin Soon, twenty-five days passed. For the past 25 days, the wind and waves were calm, and they came all the way to the front of the cold mountain. In front of us, there are thousands of miles of cold mountain. As long as we cross the thousands of miles of cold mountain, we will reach Moon city. There are still four or five days to go. "Let''s go into the mountains and set up camp!" Lu Ming gave the order. Twenty thousand troops marched towards the cold mountain. Dozens of miles later, they found a flat place to camp and then had dinner. Night fell, thousands of miles of cold mountain, there were constant animal roars. Lu Ming asked some people to patrol and some to rest. In the middle of the night, there were more than twenty figures jumping rapidly in the cold mountains. More than 20 people, all dressed in black robes, were extremely fast and terrifying. In the middle of the night in the mountains and forests, they were like ghosts. Not long after, more than 20 figures appeared not far from Lu Ming''s army and looked towards the barracks. "According to the news, this time, the royal family of the scorching sun has sent out young and powerful men. The general of the army is also a young man. He is a peerless genius named Tian Yun. As long as he kills Tian Yun and some other young geniuses, this army will be useless." A few men in black discussed it. "It is said that the cloud of that day is a genius on the same level as the six heroes of the scorching sun. He will leave it to me!" A black robe with a golden moon embroidered on it. The others nodded. This The man in the black robe of the golden moon was the strongest among them. "Come on, let''s get closer!" With a wave of his hand, the man in the black robe of the golden moon, accompanied by more than twenty people, headed towards the camp like ghosts. They did not breathe or make any sound while walking. Silent! They stopped a thousand meters away from the barracks. "In one of the tents, there was a triple Martial Sect vibe. That person should be Tian Yun. I''ll kill him, you kill others!" The man in the black robe of the golden moon ordered. The others nodded. Under the moonlight, their figures became hazy and disappeared silently. The man in the black robe of the golden moon was the fastest and easily passed through layers of checkpoints to a tent. In this tent, a young man sat cross-legged. This young man, no one else, was Hua Ying. Among the many young strong men, his cultivation was the highest, reaching the third stage of the Martial Sect. The man in the black robe of the golden moon naturally regarded him as Lu Ming. "Genius? Die!" The man in the black robe of the golden moon''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. A slender Black sword appeared in his hand. The man and the sword turned into a black flash of lightning and stabbed at Hua Ying. Hua Ying, who was practicing cross-legged, suddenly felt a horrible breath of death enveloping him, and his whole body was covered in hair. "No!" Hua Ying''s spiritual sense was extremely sensitive. He had used it many times to avoid killing, but now he did not think about it and jumped up into the sky. Even so, he was a step too late. Poof! The sword pierced his shoulder, and the blood drifted away. Hua ying roared loudly, and a goshawk appeared above his head. This was his bloodline. The wings of the goshawk waved rapidly, and his figure retreated violently. "With some skill, I can escape from my sword, but I still want to die!" The man in the black robe of the golden moon sneered and went towards huaying like a ghost. At the same time, in another tent, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, the tent suddenly split open, and a dark Sword light stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow at an extremely fast speed. "Assassin of Martial Sect Martial Sect!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his body did not move, his right hand suddenly swung out, a long gun instantly condensed out, and stabbed forward. It was much faster than the killer. "Why?" The killer was terrified and it was too late to hide. Poof! Lu Ming''s spear pierced through his heart, sending the killer flying out. Whoosh! Lu Ming broke through the tent and appeared in the sky. Several screams rang out in the barracks, and a young master was assassinated. There were also strong young men who fought with killers. Lu Ming glanced around and saw Xie Nianqing''s figure flash across the sky, leaving a body behind her. When he looked again, he saw that Hua Ying was being hunted down by the golden moon black faction and was in danger of being killed at any time. "Golden eyes, kill!" Lu Ming issued an order to the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and pounced on the killers. With a wave of lu ming''s hand, a long gun appeared and then swung out. The long gun turned into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the man in the black robe of the golden moon. At this time, the jinyue black faction had already approached Hua Ying, and the cold killing opportunity shrouded huaying. Hua Ying was cold all over. He had a feeling that the next moment, he was going to die under the sword of the man in the black robe of the golden moon. This feeling almost suffocated him, and he shouted in his heart, "No, I can''t die, I can''t die, I have to revitalize the hua family!" But he had just been stabbed by a sword, and the terrifying sword energy was seeping through his body. He felt waves of weakness coming from him. The man in the black robe of the golden moon approached in an instant. "Die!" The man in the black robe of the golden moon sneered and stabbed Hua Ying with his sword. This sword, faster than the previous one, was incomparably sharp and unstoppable. Hua Ying couldn''t stop it. "No!" Hua ying roared, his heart filled with despair. Just then... Whew! An electric light burst through the air, reaching its limit. This is a long gun, a long gun formed by the condensation of true qi. Dang! The spear pierced The man in the black robe of the golden moon''s long sword and sent out a violent vibration. The man in the black robe of the golden moon shuddered and couldn''t help but fly to one side. Lu Ming moved and the next moment passed Hua Ying, heading for The man in the black robe of the golden moon. Hua Ying gave Lu Ming a complicated look. Just now, Lu Ming saved him. "Who are you?" The man in the black robe of the golden moon let out a deep roar. The power of Lu Ming''s move just now was beyond his expectation. With his sixth level of martial arts cultivation, he was shocked and shocked. "Tian Yun!" Lu Ming replied faintly. The man in the black robe of the golden moon''s pupils suddenly contracted and he said in a deep voice, "So you''re Tian Yun?" "You know me? You''re from Empire of the moon, right?" Lu Ming asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "So what if I know you? I''m here to send you home today." The man in the black robe of the golden moon sneered, the sound of the sword rang, and the sword of others merged into a Sword light, killing lu ming. Whew! Lu Ming''s spear shook and shot forward. The gun was covered in wind and fire, and the wind and fire were completely integrated. Touch! The spear collided with the Sword light. A strong shock wave erupted. Then, the man in the black robe of the golden moon snorted and flew back like a shell. "How could it be so strong?" As he flew back, The man in the black robe of the golden moon roared in his heart. He could tell that Lu Ming was only the Martial Sect''s Martial Sect Martial Sect, and he was the sixth highest in martial arts. But in the end, Martial Sect''s Number Two sent him flying. How could that be? Is there such a thing in the world? The man in the black robe of the golden moon was horrified. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 301 Take It by Heart Hua Ying was also horrified. The man in the black robe of the golden moon was so terrifying that what he had just experienced was not something he could rival at all. It was already a gift for him to be able to avoid an assassination. But now, The man in the black robe of the golden moon was blown away by Lu Ming, which was too strong for him. Lu Ming didn''t care what others thought. After he struck the man in black, he stepped out step by step and charged towards The man in the black robe of the golden moon. At the same time, he clapped. Boom! In the sky, a huge beast''s paw shot down at the man in the black robe of the golden moon. The man in the black robe of the golden moon roared and tried his best to resist, but it was useless. He was defeated by the claws of the beast, and his body fell rapidly. By this time, Lu Ming had arrived. A long spear with the force of wind and fire pierced through The man in the black robe of the golden moon''s heart. The man in the black robe of the golden moon roared in despair before he died. He had never dreamed that Lu Ming would be so strong. Wasn''t the message he received on the same level as the six heroes of the scorching sun? However, the six heroes of the scorching sun, apart from Qiu Changkong, most of the other forces equivalent to the Martial Sect''s top five, and he was the sixth most powerful wu zong, was actually easily killed by Lu Ming. Is this the strength of the six heroes of the scorching sun? This is close to the battle of the Emperor yun list of geniuses, right? This was The man in the black robe of the golden moon''s last thought before he died, full of unwillingness and doubt. "Swallow!" Killing The man in the black robe of the golden moon, Lu Ming manipulated the blood of kowloon and devoured The man in the black robe of the golden moon''s essence blood. The blood of the nine dragons began to refine the essence blood crazily. On Lu Ming''s body, nine red chakras flashed away at a very fast speed that no one else had noticed. Yes, nine red chakras. Previously, in the remnants of the Yundigong, he received nine levels and six levels of demon blood, which was equivalent to the sixth level of wu zong. A while ago in the imperial capital, he had been completely refined by Lu Ming and completely converted into blood energy. How terrifying was nine portions of the essence blood equivalent to the sixth weight of the wu sect? Directly raising the blood of kowloon to level nine of the mortal realm, the next step would be the blood of the king. However, it was extremely difficult to advance from the mortal level to the royal level. I didn''t know how much blood was needed. Whoosh! Lu Ming was refining his blood and killing in other directions. In that direction, a Martial Sect Martial Sect killer was fighting a young man who was the genius of the company, who was in danger of dying at any moment. Whew! Lu Ming rushed in, shot out, and the assassin was killed without even the strength to resist. His essence blood was devoured by the blood of kowloon. At this time, there were occasional screams from other places. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., invincible at all, glittering, with a killer torn apart. In a short while, seven killers died in the hands of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. And Xie Nianqing was no different. She waved her hand, and the assassin was unable to resist, and his head was cut off inexplicably. There were also four people who died in her hands. "Retreat, retreat, the other party is too strong, it doesn''t match the news!" The remaining ten killers screamed in panic, wanting to retreat. "Where are we going?" "Kill them!" The army was alarmed, and countless armies rushed out to surround a dozen killers. "Since you''re here, you can''t leave!" Lu Ming was floating in the air, killing like a tidal wave. And then - Whew! Whew!... Lu Ming waved his hands and shot out one after another. On each spear, the force of wind and fire fused together and turned into a ray of flame, shooting at the escaped killers. Ah! Ah! A series of screams. Unable to resist, unable to resist, the remaining killers, the strongest is only the Martial Sect triple, no matter what means, useless, pierced by lu ming''s spear, nailed to the mountains. In a blink of an eye, the remaining ten killers were all killed, none of them survived. The crowd, 20,000 troops, and the young and strong, all fell silent, and then a huge roar erupted. "The general is invincible, the general is invincible!" Twenty thousand soldiers roared, and in the middle of the night, it was exceptionally loud and clear. The shaking monsters did not dare to make a sound. At this moment, the 20,000 troops were convinced of Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s power subdued them. On the other side, Hua Ying looked at lu ming with great complexity, then gritted his teeth and flew towards lu ming. At the same time, Gao Li, along with a young man who was training in the Great sun mansion, flew towards lu ming. Lu Ming looked at the three in surprise. "Brother tianyun, no, general, before, I had no eyes and offended the general, but I didn''t expect that this time the general would let bygones be bygones and save my life. From now on, Hua Ying''s life is the general''s. Whether it''s going up the mountain or down the frying pan, the general just needs a word, Hua Ying will not refuse!" "General, brother Hua Ying means it, and I mean it too. If general says it, Gao Li will obey it!" "Me too!" Gao Li and another young man shouted. This time, Lu Ming''s strength completely subdued them and shocked them. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too strong. He wanted to kill them and turn things around. They had offended Lu Ming like that before, and when they thought about it, they were afraid. Moreover, Lu Ming''s Martial Sect, the Martial Sect, had such a fighting power. It was incredible. They understood that they were far from Lu Ming and could not catch up with him for a lifetime. They were convinced of Lu Ming. "You are welcome. Since I am the general of this army, I have an obligation to protect you in this army." Lu Ming glanced at them and said in a deep voice. "General, I can''t wait!" Hua Ying sighed. "All right, now take a look and see how many people have been lost?" Lu Ming waved his hand and ordered. "Yes!" Hua Ying hurriedly cupped his fist and turned to check. After a while, the results came out. Eleven of the top young martial artists died, and three of the top young Martial Sect players died. This was a great loss, you know, these are the royal family secretly trained talents, the future pillars of talent, but now they are dead. Most of the others were injured. "Empire of the moon!" Lu Ming whispered, his eyes flickering with murderous intent. At the same time, he raised his guard. Empire of the moon, the most famous, is a killer. The killers of Empire of the moon were very famous among Emperor yun''s thirty-six kingdoms, and those who hid in the dark were the most frightening and painful. Next, Lu Ming increased the number of patrols and sent The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To patrol around. Anyway, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was tireless, so it was perfect to patrol the area. Lu Ming returned to the tent and refined the essence blood. Just now, the blood and essence of those killers were all swallowed up by Lu Ming. Of the more than 20 people, only a few were great martial artists, and the rest were Martial Sect''s first and above martial artists, the strongest, the sixth martial arts sect. The essence and blood of these people gathered together, very large. However, after the nine dragon blood vessels were upgraded to the ninth grade, the refining speed was greatly increased. Soon, the consumed essence blood was completely refined and turned into the nourishment of the nine dragon blood vessels. However, he was still at the rank of nine, not promoted to the king. Let''s talk about the wrong words here. Some of the wrong words may have been caused by the fact that xiaomu did not check them clearly. Xiaomu must have revised them more carefully after that, but some of the wrong words were deliberately wrong by xiaomu. Because some words were not allowed to be used, we should replace them with homonyms. Please forgive me. Also, Don''t forget to vote for the daily recommendation? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 302 Grey Wolf Iron Horse That night, it was very calm. The next morning, the army marched on. For more than four days, Lu Ming was on high alert every day, but no assassins from Empire of the moon came. Soon, they will arrive in Moon city. According to ming city''s three brothers and sisters, it will only take a few hours to get to Moon city. Boom! Suddenly, the ground began to roar and tremble. "What happened?" On one side, Ming Feng''s face changed. "There are a lot of iron horses running around. It looks like there are definitely a lot of them!" Hua Ying frowned. Hua Ying was well versed in the art of war and was very accurate in his judgment of marching and fighting. "Did my father send someone to pick us up?" Ming Feng was delighted. "Impossible. Judging from the sound, there are at least five thousand troops. In this situation, how can we send so many people to pick us up?" Hua Ying retorted. "Stop!" Lu Ming waved his hand and the army stopped. Then, Lu Ming rose into the air, hidden in a dark cloud, and looked forward. More than ten miles ahead, there was a long line of people running along the mountain path at high speed. Everyone was riding a huge Grey wolf. At first glance, the number of people was definitely over 5,000, or even close to 10,000. Among them, there was a flag embroidered with a full moon on one side and a Grey wolf on the other. "The army of Empire of the moon!" Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. Then he landed and said what he saw. "What? How did the army of Empire of the moon appear here? Has Moon city been breached?" Ming Feng let out an exclamation. "Dad!" Pearl''s voice trembled with worry. "I don''t think so. Judging from the number of soldiers and the direction of their march, most of them came from some small path and wanted to sneak attack on Moon city. If I''m not wrong, Moon city is probably in a big war at this time. In that case, when this army arrives, Moon city''s Zhenyue army will be attacked from the back and the stomach!" Hua Ying analyzed. Lu Ming could not help but look at china and britain differently. He did not expect him to have a good analysis of marching and fighting. "Let''s keep our voices low and move forward in secret, ambush in front of us and annihilate this army!" Lu Ming waved his hand and gave the order. Immediately, twenty thousand troops dismounted and led the horses, ambushing on a hill two miles away. The hillside was covered with weeds and tiny bushes. The energy was two meters high. People and horses could not see them when they walked in. At the bottom of the hill, there was a slightly flat path. When lu ming and his men hid, the army of Empire of the moon was approaching. Ow! Ow! Wolf howls rang out, the earth roared, and an army rushed in. Every soldier was tall and burly, wearing iron armor, carrying a bow and a big knife. Below his crotch was a black Grey wolf. The Grey wolf was two meters high, roaring incessantly and filled with ferocity. "This is Empire of the moon''s famous The wolf corps!" Hua Ying''s face changed slightly. Lu Ming''s expression also moved. He had heard of the The wolf corps in Empire of the moon. The land of Empire of the moon is mostly the boundless grassland and the plateau, on which there are countless demon beasts. So the cavalry of Empire of the moon was very famous. According to the different mounts, they were divided into several corps, such as the wolf corps, Blood moon demon tiger corps and so on. The battle was very strong. Boom! With the howling of wolves, the troops in front of the The wolf corps rushed down the mountain road below. Lu Ming didn''t do anything. It wasn''t time yet. It would be best to wait until there were more people rushing past. Soon, more than half of the The wolf corps rushed over. "Kill!" At this moment, Lu Ming let out a loud shout. He rushed down first. "Kill!" "Kill!" ... Twenty thousand soldiers, who had stepped on the Green scale horse, roared and rushed down the hillside, looking like a rainbow. "No, enemy attack!" The The wolf corps roared. "Kill!" Lu Ming drank heavily and rushed down the hill in an instant, condensing a huge gun that was hundreds of meters long and sweeping out. Touch! Touch! Immediately, dozens of Grey wolf cavalry, together with armor and mounts, were shot by Lu Ming. Blood, bones, splattered all over the place, and even the iron armor exploded into pieces, shooting out in all directions, piercing through the armor of other The wolf corps soldiers and killing them. With one shot, Lu Ming killed more than 50 armored soldiers. "Kill!" Lu Ming swept the gun again and more than 50 soldiers were killed. "Swallow!" Lu Ming controlled the blood of kowloon. His left hand was like a whirlpool, giving off a powerful devouring force. All the blood was swallowed by Lu Ming. Although most of these soldiers were warriors in the samurai realm, and some were in the samurai realm, there were only a few big masters, but there were a lot of them, and Lu Ming did not let them go. And those Grey wolf blood. Huhh... A drop of essence blood, all swallowed by Lu Ming, began to refine crazily. "Kill!" At this time, the army on the hillside had also arrived, cutting the The wolf corps into several pieces, separately encircling and suppressing. The scene was in a scuffle. "Damn it, die!" More than a dozen heavily armored generals rose into the air and charged towards the landing. Obviously, these were the Martial Sect''s strong men in this army. "Good job!" Lu Ming rushed up, and huaying and other Martial Sect giants also welcomed him. Lu Ming had his eyes on a top five Martial Sect player. This man should be the strongest in this army. Touch! Lu Ming shot it out. The Martial Sect''s top five general, whose armor was ripped open, flew back, coughing up blood. "This man is too strong to be defeated!" The general was scared out of his wits and turned to run away. But the next moment - Poof! A long gun pierced his heart and killed him. Lu Ming swallowed his blood and turned to kill the others. More than a dozen strong Martial Sect players were not enough for them to kill. Not long after, they killed them completely. Then, they killed the Grey wolf iron cavalry. The number of Grey wolf''s iron cavalry was originally small, about 10,000 people, plus Lu Ming and the rest were ambushed and raided, so naturally they had the advantage. When Lu Ming and the rest of the Martial Sect joined, it was a one-sided battle. An hour later, the battle was over. More than 10,000 Grey wolf knights were killed and their bodies were covered in mountains and forests. "Count the casualties!" Lu Ming ordered, then waited while refining the essence blood. Not long after, his body flashed with blood, and all his essence blood was refined. "Still no promotion!" Lu Ming sighed. By this time, the number of casualties had already come out. Two thousand and nine people died and thousands were injured. This number made Lu Ming''s heart tremble. To Lu Ming''s surprise, so many people died in the war. "Grey wolf iron horse, too strong!" Next to him, Hua Ying sighed. In this battle, they attacked by surprise, and the number of people was double that of the other side. With the help of these Martial Sect, they actually killed more than two thousand people. It can be seen how strong the fighting capacity of the Grey wolf iron cavalry was. If it was a head-on battle, the royal elite that Lu Ming brought was no match. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 303 A Torrent of Steel "Mainly because of the mounts, Grey wolf''s skin is as hard as iron, and extremely fierce, running like the wind, and the Green scale horse is not even comparable. Many of the soldiers who died in this battle were torn by the force." Hua Ying explained. "What about their Grey wolf? How much did we capture?" Lu Ming asked. "Not much. These Grey wolf have long been tamed by Empire of the moon in secret. They won''t surrender at all. They will fight to the end. We barely managed to catch a hundred of them, but we can''t use them at all." Hua Ying explained. Lu Ming frowned. "Let''s go!" A moment later, Lu Ming led the army and continued to set off. There was nothing to think about. Lu Ming didn''t believe that Empire of the moon''s army was as elite as the The wolf corps. If they were all so sharp, Empire of the scorching sun would have been destroyed long ago. Such an elite army should not have a large number. The army pulled out and sped towards Moon city. At this point, Moon city may be experiencing a major war, and they must rush over as soon as possible to support them. They were right. Moon city was indeed in a fierce battle. "Kill!" To the north of Moon city, there was an endless grassland. On the grassland, two armies were fighting fiercely. On one side was the Zhenyue army, which had a total of 80,000 people, a uniform cavalry, and was as imposing as a mountain. On the other side, there was the yin moon army, which had only 50,000 people, but one of the 50,000 was particularly eye-catching. Because every cavalry''s mount was a blood moon demon tiger. This is the Blood moon demon tiger corps of Empire of the moon, which is stronger than the Blood moon demon tiger corps. This Blood moon demon tiger corps has a total of 10,000 people. Empire of the moon, with 10,000 Blood moon demon tiger corps as the front, cooperated with 40,000 ordinary cavalry and 80,000 troops of the Zhenyue army, fought fiercely on the boundless prairie. More than a hundred thousand iron horses were running on the grassland, and the ground was shaking. The powerful and terrifying aura condensed and stirred the wind and clouds. The clouds in the sky exploded and were rolled up, making it difficult to meet. "Kill!" The screams of death were earth-shattering, and two streams of steel collided fiercely. At that moment, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, all kinds of true qi were wild, the screams were rolling up and down each other, the blood was floating, the smell of blood was pungent. Dang! Dang! The sound of steel colliding resounded through the grassland. Moments later, two steel armies rushed past, leaving bodies on the ground. "Adjust the direction, quickly!" In front of the Zhenyue army, a big man in his fifties roared. It looked very similar to Ming cheng. He was the commander of the Zhenyue army, the father of Ming cheng''s three siblings, Ming Meng. Knock! Knock! Eighty thousand troops, led by Ming Meng, drew a huge arc on the grassland and turned around quickly. On the other side, Empire of the moon''s army, led by the general, also turned around quickly. The two armies stood opposite each other. "Armor-piercing arrow, fire!" Ming meng roared. Nearly 80,000 iron mounts took off their armored broken bows and bent their bows to shoot arrows. Whew whew... The dense armor-piercing arrows shot at the army of the moon. "Shoot!" On Empire of the moon''s side, arrows were also shooting everywhere. After shooting the armor-piercing arrows, the two armies ran forward and charged at each other. Ahhh... The arrows fell, the screams of the people and the roars of the mounts broke out, and people turned on their backs, and people were constantly shot to death. This is an armor-piercing arrow. It can pierce through thick armor and is very powerful. If an ordinary person was shot with an arrow, his entire body would explode. Tens of thousands of people shot arrows together. Even the Martial Sect''s strong men did not dare to be careless. If they were not careful, they would be consumed by the dense armor piercing arrows. Therefore, the average Martial Sect strong, facing a huge army, is not invincible. Once the army formed a battle formation and killed the Martial Sect, it was not impossible. Such things happened from time to time in history. After shooting a round of armor-piercing arrows, the two sides collided again. The first to bear the brunt was the generals on both sides. "Kill!" Ming meng roared, holding a two-meter-long sword, and cutting it out with one blow, the sky and earth seemed to be split open, towards the enemy''s general. Ming Meng''s cultivation had reached the peak of the sixth highest rank of the martial sect, and he was a great general who had fought a hundred battles. But the great general of Empire of the moon was no weaker than him in cultivation. Similarly, the cultivation of the sixth highest peak of the martial sect, with a long spear in his hand, the space was shaking as he waved. Dang! The two of them struck each other and formed a strong storm. The iron horses that were close to them were swept up by the storm and flew hundreds of meters away. "Hahaha, Ming Meng, today, I will destroy your Zhenyue army and destroy Moon city!" The enemy general laughed. "Is it useful for you to yell at me every day?" It was cold and bright. But in his heart, he had a bad feeling. A The wolf corps in Empire of the moon never showed up, which made Ming Meng worried. The wolf corps, although it only came to ten thousand, but the strength of the war is too strong, it can''t help. Although he left 20,000 Zhenyue army behind to defend in wangyue city, he was still uncertain. "Haha!" The enemy general laughed and fought against ming meng. Hundreds of thousands of troops rushed past, leaving behind a body. Roar! Roar! The roar of the tiger sounded, and the ten thousand blood moon demon tiger army in Empire of the moon was extremely powerful. Every time, they could bite off the iron cavalry of the Zhenyue army. After a few collisions, the Zhenyue army lost thousands of iron mounts. Ming Meng''s heart was bleeding, but the Zhenyue army he spent countless efforts, decades to build a strong army, for the royal family''s few strong corps, losing one, can make Ming Meng heartbroken. "Kill!" Ming Meng''s hair was as thick as a lion''s. Boom! Just then, in the direction of Moon city, there was a loud roar. The ground was shaking faintly. Ming Meng''s face changed greatly. "It''s finally here!" The enemy general burst into laughter. "The grey wolf army, it''s the grey wolf army. You let the grey wolf army make a detour from the cold mountain to attack Moon city!" Ming Meng''s face changed and he roared. "Haha, not bad, but now I know that it''s too late. The 20,000 troops you left behind, are they the enemy of the grey wolf army?" The enemy general laughed. Ming Meng''s face was extremely gloomy. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. If he led a large army back to help, the local will lead the army to hunt down from behind, and then the wolf army in front of him will attack head-on. The two sides will attack back and forth, and the Zhenyue army will be in danger. But if we don''t save them, can wangyue city block the attack of the wolves? Boom! The vibration was getting closer and closer. Ming Meng''s face was getting uglier and uglier, while the general of Empire of the moon was smiling more and more happily. "Haha, today, I will definitely step on Moon city and break through the capital of the scorching sun. Eh? What''s going on?" General Empire of the moon began to laugh arrogantly and cheerfully, but his face immediately changed. Because the army did not attack Moon city, but charged towards the army of Empire of the moon. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 304 First Win Amid the smoke and dust, it was not the Grey wolf that could be seen riding this army, but the strong and strong Green scale horse. "The army of Empire of the scorching sun?" General Empire of the moon''s pupils widened in disbelief. How could Empire of the scorching sun''s army be here? Where''s the Grey wolf''s iron cavalry? Where did he go? This new army, of course, was Lu Ming and the others. "Kill!" Lu Ming took the lead, holding a gun in one hand, and was in a murderous mood. Eighteen thousand soldiers followed closely behind, stabbing Empire of the moon''s army like a sharp knife. "Kill! The sons of the Zhenyue army, come with me and kill the scum of Empire of the moon!" How could Ming Meng miss such an opportunity? He immediately roared and his voice spread throughout the room. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Everyone in the Zhenyue army roared and followed Ming Meng to the army of the moon. Empire of the moon''s face was grim and he roared, "There are not many enemies here, less than 20,000. We are all fighting elite. We have separated 10,000 people, which is enough to stop them." Immediately, Empire of the moon divided ten thousand iron horses and charged towards the army that was roaring on the ground. "Remember, block them. When the Grey wolf cavalry arrives, they can all be killed!" The general of the cloudy moon roared and his voice spread throughout the hall, encouraging morale. "Hahaha, that''s the Grey wolf cavalry you''re talking about!" Lu Ming laughed, waved his hand, and a storage ring flew forward. Then, the storage ring glowed, and Grey wolf heads and human heads fell to the ground. "That''s the head of the Grey wolf iron horse!" "So many, did the Grey wolf cavalry get killed?" Suddenly, the army of Empire of the moon caused a commotion. "The so-called Grey wolf iron cavalry, ten thousand troops, have all been killed by us, so don''t expect them." Lu Ming roared and charged at top speed. "Impossible!" The general of Empire of the moon roared. It was hard to believe that the 10,000 Grey wolf knights were killed just like that. Lu Ming''s words made Empire of the moon''s army suspicious. Some soldiers held their weapons less forcefully. "Kill!" At this time, Lu Ming led an army of eighteen thousand, which had collided with the other ten thousand. "Bewitching the crowd with evil words, kill!" The other party was led by a big man of five weight from the Martial Sect. In a loud shout, he slashed at lu ming. "Die!" Lu Ming let out a loud cry. The spear pierced through the throat. Touch! A single spear was fired incessantly, killing more than a dozen people in succession before dissipating into nothingness. Lu Ming rode past the Green scale horse. Behind them, Xie Nianqing, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., Hua Ying, Gao Li and others followed closely, leading an army of eighteen thousand, charging at top speed. "Kill!" The scorching sun was like a rainbow, led by lu ming, and immediately tore the enemy''s army into a big hole. Empire of the moon''s ten thousand troops were not as powerful as the The wolf corps. They were as powerful as the army led by lu ming, so it was difficult to block Lu Ming''s edge. Moreover, Empire of the moon''s morale was low and the number of people was small. It was no match for the scorching sun army, and in an instant, it was scattered. On the other side, Ming Meng led the Zhenyue army, clinging to each other and gaining the upper hand. "Send out the whole army!" Ming Meng let out a long whistle and entered the moon city. Boom! At once, a large army rushed out of wangyue city and attacked this side. It was the 20,000 troops that Ming Meng had left behind to defend the city. As a result, Empire of the moon was besieged and its morale was even lower. Large numbers of soldiers were killed by Empire of the scorching sun. "Retreat, retreat!" The general of Empire of the moon roared and was extremely anxious. He knew that the defeat had been decided today, and if this continued, the whole army would probably be wiped out. General Empire of the moon led the powerful Blood moon demon tiger corps to charge forward, and immediately, Ming Meng led the Zhenyue army to be opened a hole. "Run out!" The Blood moon demon tiger corps took the lead, and the rest followed, retreating frantically. The army that was fighting Lu Ming and the others threw away their armor and ran away. "Kill!" Lu Ming roared and led the army in pursuit. On the other hand, Ming Meng led the Zhenyue army in their pursuit. The army was defeated like a mountain. Along the way, Empire of the moon left a large number of bodies. Half an hour later, Lu Ming and the others retreated. In this battle, Empire of the moon''s 50,000 troops, only escaped about 20,000, died 30,000, and the Zhenyue army seized countless materials. It was a complete victory. An hour later, the two armies met on the grassland outside Moon city. "Dad!" "Dad!" The Ming cheng brothers and sisters rushed towards mingmeng. "Why did the three of you come back if you didn''t train well in the imperial capital?" Ming Meng scolded with a stern face. Pearl stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Ming Feng grinned and said, "Father, we heard the army of the moon besieging Moon city. That was very anxious. As father''s son, how could he not fight with his father against the strong enemy? We naturally have to come back with father." "Well, you guys are a little filial!" Ming Meng''s face improved a little and nodded. "Also, this time, the royal family sent a large army to support us. The leader is brother Tian Yun. Naturally, we have to come back together to introduce ourselves to dad." Ming Feng added. "Tian Yun? Maybe it''s Tian Yun who killed the Shifang sword sect''s tianjiao Qiu Changlie. Where is he? Introduce him soon!" Ming Meng was startled to hear the name of the sky and said quickly. "Tianyun has seen general ming!" At this moment, Lu Ming walked up and cupped his fists. "You are Tian Yun. Haha, you are indeed a dragon among men. I admire, admire!" Ming Meng laughed and saluted politely. "General ming is very polite. This time, Tian Yun was ordered to come and fight against Empire of the moon with general ming. If you don''t know anything, please give general general some advice." Lu Ming said politely. "How dare you give me advice? When you come, you destroy the The wolf corps in Empire of the moon and the army in Empire of the moon. I should learn from you! Also, don''t call me big brother ming, haha!" Ming Meng said with great pride. "Brother ming?" Lu Ming''s face was odd and he glanced at Ming cheng and the others. Ming cheng, pearl, and Ming Feng looked stiff and stunned. Lu ming called ming meng big brother, so they were a generation younger than lu ming. What should they call Lu Ming? Uncle? At the thought of this, the three of them went crazy. "Haha, okay, then I''ll call you big brother ming." Lu Ming agreed unkindly, smiling happily. The Ming cheng brothers and sisters, on the other hand, had a bitter face and ten thousand objections in their hearts. But Lu Ming and ming mengli ignored them and went to wangyue city with a big laugh, preparing a feast to celebrate their victory and welcome Lu Ming and others. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 305 Red Blood Scale Wolf For the next three days, the army of Empire of the moon remained silent, and Moon city was quiet. To the north of wangyue city is the direction of Empire of the moon, to the west is an endless plateau. This plateau, with a complex terrain, has boundless grassland and mountains. Step! Step! The ground shook, and Lu Ming, along with hundreds of people like Xie Nianqing and Hua Ying, and mingmeng, along with 3,000 guards, sped across the plains on the plateau. This plateau, usually used as a training ground for the Zhenyue army, was full of monsters and roaring hordes. Roar! Lu Ming saw a group of wild lions with hundreds of heads, all golden. When he saw Lu Ming''s army, he roared and ran away. Not long after, they saw a herd of thousands of black cows, up to two meters high, running wild on the grassland. "There are many monsters and beasts on this plateau. If we can catch them and form an army, how strong will we be?" Riding on a blue scale horse, Lu Ming smiled. "Little brother Tian Yun, you are right, but the monsters on this plateau are unruly and the same race is not many. It is too difficult to form an iron mount of tens of thousands of people. If we use different races, it will be difficult to train in a unified way, and the fighting capacity will not be high!" Ming meng explained with a smile. Lu Ming nodded, and he understood. For example, that kind of wild lion, in a single sense, is not worse than the blood moon demon tiger, but it is difficult to catch more than ten thousand wild lions. And to tame this kind of wild monster obediently, the difficulty is also great terror. As they galloped across the grassland, they saw all kinds of monsters along the way, some acting alone, some in groups. Roar! All of a sudden, a roar came from the front, and a ferocious aura filled the air. Step on... Then, they heard a group of wild lions, Giant bear and other monsters running towards them. Every demon beast had a look of panic in its eyes. Ow! Wolf howls were heard from behind, and then Lu Ming and the others saw more than a dozen blood shadows running towards them. On closer inspection, it was not a bloody shadow, but a dozen Ju Lang with huge physiques. These Ju Lang, each of which was more than two meters tall and four meters long, were covered in blood-red scales. Even their legs were covered with scales. There was only a fiery red hair on his neck, like a flame. Ow! A wild lion was caught up by a Ju Lang, and without any resistance, it was knocked over by a claw, and then bit its neck in one bite. "What a mighty Ju Lang, what a powerful force!" Lu Ming blinked and exclaimed. "This is the red blood scale wolf. These ten or so red blood scale wolves are at least seven times the weight of a great martial artist. There are even two Martial Sect that weigh one. They definitely ran out from the depths of the plateau." Ming Meng also said with some amazement in his eyes. Roar! Roar! At this time, the monsters in front of them, seeing Lu Ming and the others, all turned around and fled far away. But more than a dozen red blood scale wolves stopped in front of Lu Ming and the others. They looked at the landing ferociously and roared at them without any intention of escaping. "This type of red-blooded scaly wolf, as a mount, is definitely the best mount!" Lu Ming looked at a dozen red blood scale wolves with interest and said. "That''s right, this kind of red blood scale wolf, according to legend, has the blood of a dragon, is invulnerable to knives and guns, runs like the wind, has great strength, and is definitely a top grade mount. If there is a red blood scale wolf army of tens of thousands of people, it will really be invincible." "Unfortunately, the red blood scale wolves may really have the blood of a dragon. They are arrogant and unruly. It is very difficult to tame them. Even if they are subdued by their strength, they would rather die than surrender. Empire of the moon covets the red blood scale wolves, but after all these years, there is nothing they can do about it." Ming Meng explained. "Oh?" Lu Ming was a little disappointed. He wanted to form a powerful army! "Hmph, it''s just an animal. I don''t believe it can''t be tamed." Hua Ying snorted and said, unconvinced. Then he rushed out and threw himself at the red blood scale wolf. Roar! More than a dozen red blood scale wolves roared and pounced on huaying, launching a counterattack. "Get out of here!" Hua Ying drank coldly and punched several times in a row. Touch! Touch! Some of the big martial arts realm''s red blood scale wolves were blown out and rolled over a dozen times on the ground. Then they got up and shook the soil on their bodies. Nothing happened. Two Martial Sect monsters, one heavy, only took a dozen steps back. Instead, it was Hua Ying himself, shaking his body. "Good guy, such a strong force, I can''t tame you!" Hua Ying shouted, rushed up and punched repeatedly. Hua Ying''s cultivation, these red blood scale wolves naturally invincible, was blown out, Hua Ying recognized a Martial Sect one heavy red blood scale wolf, riding on it, trying to tame it. Roar! The red-blooded scaly wolf let out an earth-shattering roar, as if his dignity had been insulted, and he flew into a rage, shaking and jumping wildly. At the same time, a fiery flame rose from his body and shrouded huaying. "Kneel down!" Hua Ying shouted angrily and tried his best to suppress the red blood scale wolf. The triple cultivation of the chinese yingwu sect, coupled with the royal bloodline, erupted with all its might, like a mountain pressing on the back of a red-blooded scaly wolf. The red blood scale wolf roared incessantly, but it was still unable to resist and was pressed down. But it didn''t give in. It struggled and screamed. It was ferocious. "Give in or I''ll kill you!" Hua Ying shouted. Roar! What responded to him was the roar of the red blood scale wolf. "Damn it!" Hua Ying continued to suppress, and after a moment, Hua Ying himself was sweating profusely, but the red-blooded scaly wolf did not give in. "Indeed, he is unruly!" Lu Ming sighed, but at the same time, he also lamented that it was a pity that this kind of red-blooded scaly wolf was not too strong. As long as there was a part of it that was equivalent to the martial arts realm, forming an army, it would be extremely terrifying. Ow! Just then, a loud roar sounded, and two beams of blood rushed from afar. The speed was incredible. Several breaths came to Hua Ying, and one of them rushed towards Hua Ying. Hua Ying was shocked and punched. Boom! With a roar, Hua Ying retreated ten meters. At this moment, he saw that there were two red blood scale wolves on the field. These two red blood scale wolves were incomparably strong and were a whole circle bigger than the other red blood scale wolves. "Triple the Martial Sect!" Lu Ming whispered. "What''s going on? What''s going on today? There are so many Martial Sect level red blood scale wolves. Normally, the Martial Sect level red blood scale wolves are hiding in the depths of the plateau. Why are there so many of them running out today?" Ming Meng was extremely surprised. Roar! Two Martial Sect trio red blood scale wolves roared, staring at lu ming and others. With a roar, he turned and ran towards the plateau. The other red blood scale wolves followed closely behind. "Lu Ming, how about we make a bet?" At this moment, Xie Nianqing came out of the horse and looked at the sound of the landing provocatively. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 306 Bet, Wolfs Nest "Bet?" Lu Ming was stunned. "That''s right, let''s bet on these two red blood scale wolves. We''ll each take one of these three Martial Sect red blood scale wolves. Let''s see who can be tamed first, who can be tamed first, who wins, and who loses. We have to agree to a condition for the winner. How about that? Dare you bet?" Xie Nianqing turned his eyes and said. As soon as this was said, everyone around them looked at them with interest. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stood together, like a golden child and a beautiful woman, and from the beginning of the imperial capital, Xie Nianqing followed Lu Ming, others naturally thought that the relationship between the two was not ordinary. When Xie Nianqing made a bet with Lu Ming, others naturally thought it was just another kind of flirting between the couple. On the side, pearl looked at the gorgeous Xie Nianqing and sighed in her heart. She thought that perhaps only a beautiful woman like Xie Nianqing, who was as beautiful as the whole world, could be worthy of Lu Ming! The distance between her and Lu Ming was too far, and the future was going to get farther and farther. After a sigh, pearl hid her thoughts in her heart and smiled at lu ming. "Why not?" Lu Ming smiled. "Okay, let''s start!" Xie Nianqing showed a cunning look, and when he moved, he turned into a rainbow and chased after the red blood scale wolf. Lu Ming smiled, moved in the same shape, and walked away. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ming Meng and the others rode after them, but after a while, they could not see Lu Ming and the two of them. "Forget it, let''s wait for them here!" Ming meng said. The others nodded and waited. The red blood scale wolf was running at a terrifying speed on the grassland, but it caught up with Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing in a short time. Whoosh! Xie Nianqing moved and pounced on a Martial Sect triple red scale wolf. Roar! The red-blooded wolf roared, opened its mouth and spat out a pillar of fire, charging towards Xie Nianqing. But with a wave of Xie Nianqing''s hand, a palm print was struck, and the pillar of fire was broken. Xie Nianqing stepped lightly on the back of the red blood scale wolf. Roar! The red blood scale wolf went berserk and roared furiously. Its body shook wildly, trying to throw Xie Nianqing down. But Xie Nianqing''s real anger burst out, forming a terrifying pressure, and went towards the red blood scale wolf suppression. But the red blood scale wolf roared and did not give in. On the other side, Lu Ming also stepped on the back of the red blood scale wolf and used his power to suppress it. But similarly, the red blood scale wolf went berserk and did not give in at all. In fact, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing wanted to kill these two red blood scale wolves, it was not difficult, very simple. But what they wanted was not to kill, but to tame, so that they could not exert too much power, or else they would kill the red blood scale wolf in a flash. The only way to tame the red blood scale wolf is to use the right strength to suppress it and temper its ferocity. This is a process of consumption. Roar! Roar! The two Martial Sect triplets, the red blood scale wolves, roared incessantly and leaped incessantly, trying to throw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing off, but the two stood firmly on the back of the red blood scale wolf. In this way, the two red blood scale wolves gave up the other red blood scale wolves and roared as they headed deep into the plateau. The red blood scale wolf was too fast, and some mountains and rivers, like treading on the ground, flashed past. Soon, they crossed a thousand miles. Here, the grassland has disappeared and replaced by endless plateaus and mountains. Two red blood scale wolves kept roaring and jumping in the forest. Not long after, it was a thousand miles deep into the plateau. Ow! Ow! All of a sudden, howls of wolves echoed from afar with the two red blood scale wolves. Hearing the howling of the wolves around them, the two red blood scale wolves seemed to have beaten the blood of chickens. They screamed even louder and roared incessantly. Ow! Ow! The howls of wolves grew louder from all directions. Then, tall and strong figures appeared from all directions. Red blood scale wolves, all around them were red blood scale wolves. One by one, the red blood scale wolves looked at lu ming and Xie Nianqing with a murderous look, roaring incessantly. "With so many red blood scale wolves, is this a wolf''s den?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. All around, the wolf howled incessantly. Lu Ming looked around and found that most of the red blood scale wolves were level two demon beasts, which were equivalent to martial artists. Only a small number of them were at level three. "With so many red blood scale wolves, how powerful would it be to form an army on them?" Lu Ming''s heart could not help but heat up. Ow! Ow! At this moment, two wolf howls suddenly sounded. These two wolf howls, earth-shaking, straight into the sky. After these two howls, all the other red blood scale wolves in all directions quieted down without a sound. Within a radius of ten miles, the other monsters were too silent to breathe. That was - The next moment, Lu Ming saw two red blood scale wolves walking out of the highest mountain peak. The two red blood scale wolves were extremely big and three meters tall. They were covered in fiery red scales, polished like flint, shining and translucent, as if a thread of flame had jumped out. An incomparably powerful breath erupted from the bodies of the two red blood scale wolves. "Level four and six peaks demon beast, equivalent to the six peaks of wu zong!" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly moved. Woo woo... At this time, the other red blood scale wolves, making a whimper, prostrated themselves, as if they were welcoming the king''s arrival. "Are these two red blood scale wolves the wolf king of these red blood scale wolves?" Lu Ming thought of this possibility. Judging from the situation, it should not be wrong. Roar! Roar! Two red blood scale wolves appeared and burst into two roars. With a kick of their paws, they leapt into the air and rushed towards lu ming and Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not dare to be careless. They burst into full force and went up to them. Boom! Boom! Two booms, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were both blown away. "What a powerful force, this red blood wolf king, although he is a level four and six top demon beast, but a single combat strength, is not comparable to ordinary level four and six demon beasts, at least there are four and seven level demon beast''s combat strength." Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart. Roar! Roar! With a roar, the two red-blooded wolf kings pounced on lu ming and Xie Nianqing. The two of them fought against it. But when they fought, Xie Nianqing fell into a disadvantage and was completely invincible. Lu Ming was slightly better, but he was also at a disadvantage. Lu Ming''s current fighting strength, fighting the general martial arts sect six heavy fighters, there is no problem, or even can kill it, but against the Martial Sect seven heavy, the difference is too far, not enemy at all. Touch! Touch! After a few consecutive moves, Lu Ming''s muscles trembled, and his body retreated, leaving him at a disadvantage. Touch! On the other side, Xie Nianqing was shot off and landed next to Lu Ming, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. But she did not say a word, nor did she run away. It seemed that Lu Ming did not leave, nor did she leave, and she was very stubborn. "Roar!" Two red blooded wolf kings roared and surrounded Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. They roared incessantly and killed like a tide. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 307 Tame "Xiaoqing, let''s get out of here first." Lu ming said. With two wolf kings here, it was impossible for them to tame the red blood scale wolf today. "No, I don''t believe I can''t tame it." Xie Nianqing said stubbornly. Lu Ming was speechless. The girl was losing her temper again. "It''s just a fake wolf king. Look at them in front of the real wolf king. How dare they be so arrogant!" Xie Nianqing snorted coldly, then quickly stamped his hands. Then, Xie Nianqing''s body emitted layers of black light, black light filled, slowly, the black light actually condensed into the air a silver Ju Lang. "Xiao yue tian lang!" Lu Ming exclaimed. Lu Ming was familiar with this silver Ju Lang. In the ruins of the Dongyi nationality ancestors, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing each received half of the animal spirits of the Xiao yue tian lang. Later in the White tiger courtyard war, Lu Ming fused half of the beast king''s spirit, killed lu yunxiong, and fought Duanmu Lin fiercely. He was extremely familiar with this silver Ju Lang. Unexpectedly, Xie Nianqing now condensed out of this howling moon sky wolf. However, lu ming could see that this was not a beast spirit, but was condensed, it was a form of martial arts, the wolf''s breath weakened a lot. Ow! The Xiao yue tian lang let out a startling howl of wolves and an overwhelming pressure filled the air. Although it was only half, although it was condensed, but before xiao yue tian lang died, he was the real demon king, the real king, the pressure of the superior, incomparably powerful. Woo woo... Countless red blood scale wolves, making a whimper, prostrate their heads deeply and looked at the air Xiao yue tian lang in awe. The Xiao yue tian lang was silver and white, standing in the sky with incomparable power and endless howling. Slowly, some level four demon level red blood scale wolves also crawled down. Roar! Roar! However, the two red blood scale wolf kings kept roaring and looked at the Xiao yue tian lang in the sky. Although they were afraid, they did not give in. Moreover, in his eyes, a fierce light shone, as if he would pounce on lu ming and Xie Nianqing at any time. "It seems that the two wolf kings are very difficult to tame!" Lu Ming thought. Ow! The Xiao yue tian lang in the sky, roaring in the sky, filled with a dazzling silver light. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body could not help but emit a silver light, and then, the silver light in the air, and actually condensed into a huge Xiao yue tian lang. "What happened?" Lu Ming was shocked. "Could it be that the remnants of the howling moon skywolf in my body, which I used to fuse with the Xiao yue tian lang''s soul, were now activated by Xie Nianqing''s half of the Xiao yue tian lang and revealed itself?" Lu Ming thought of this in a hurry. Only this explanation could make sense. Lu Ming''s body condensed into a howling moon and sky wolf, and also roared up into the sky, a wave of overwhelming pressure pervaded. The other red blood scale wolves were completely lying on the ground, some of them at a lower level, even trembling. Even a small number of level four red blooded scaly wolves were lying on their stomachs, not daring to move. Only two red blooded wolf kings roared incessantly, but a trace of fear finally appeared in their eyes. At this moment, the Xiao yue tian lang above Xie Nianqing and the Xiao yue tian lang above Lu Ming merged into an even bigger version of the app. Ow! This howling moon sky wolf howled, emitting a powerful king''s pressure, which was a kind of natural pressure on the wolf race, high above, not to be provoked. The bodies of the two red-blooded wolf kings began to tremble, their eyes filled with fear. Xiao yue tian lang stood in the air, looking down at the two red blooded wolf kings. There seemed to be a slight displeasure in his eyes. Woo woo... The two red-blooded wolf kings finally got scared and crawled on the ground, whining like two domestic puppies. "Tamed?" Lu Ming was overjoyed. Ow! The Xiao yue tian lang roared, and the two red-blooded wolf kings shuddered. They stood up trembling, climbed to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s side, and lay down obediently. "Really!" Lu Ming whispered and was overjoyed. He moved and rode on the back of a red-blooded wolf king. The red-blooded wolf king did not resist at all and was honest. On the other side, Xie Nianqing also mounted another red blood scale wolf king, the other one, equally honest. Lu Ming glanced at it and found that Xie Nianqing was only a female, Lu Ming was a male, no wonder they were two wolf kings. "Haha, Xiaoqing, one male and one female, just like you and me!" Lu Ming laughed. "Who''s with you? You want to be beautiful!" Xie Nianqing snorted and gave Lu Ming a white look. Lu Ming grinned. He was just joking and didn''t care. At this time, the Xiao yue tian lang in the air roared and changed into two lights again. They did not fall into Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies and disappeared. The great pressure between heaven and earth also disappeared. Roar! The two red-blooded wolf kings roared and stood up. However, they did not go mad, did not resist, and seemed completely tamed. "Maybe Xie Nianqing and I still have the smell of Xiao yue tian lang on us, so we can subdue these two wolf kings." Lu Ming guessed. Then he patted the red blood scale wolf king and said, "Call up all your men and follow me!" Roar! Roar! The two red-blooded wolf kings were very obedient and gave out two long howls, which spread over tens of miles. The other red blood scale wolves let out a whimper and gathered from all directions. In the end, all around them, there was a dense forest of red blood scale wolves. There were mountains and fields, and one could not see the end of them. "So many?" Lu Ming was in a daze, followed by a strong ecstasy. Lu Ming looked around carefully and found that there were over 8,000 red blood scale wolves all over the mountain. There were 8,000 of them, and most of them were level two monsters, and a small part were level three monsters, or even level four monsters. There were dozens of them. Level four monster, but it''s equivalent to a Martial Sect level warrior. "Yes, yes!" Lu Ming roared in his heart. "What are you so happy about? Don''t forget, it''s all my fault to be able to tame the red-blooded scaly wolf this time. If you were you, you would have run away long ago, coward!" On the side, Xie Nianqing curled his lips and said scornfully. "Yes, yes, thanks to you." Lu Ming was in a good mood and did not care about Xie Nianqing. "This time, you lost the bet. You''re willing to admit defeat. You won''t cheat, right?" Xie Nianqing said. "Hey, I''ve done a lot to tame the wolf king, okay? Why should I lose?" Lu ming said. "What credit do you have? If it weren''t for me, where would you have the chance to tame the wolf king? Do you want to cheat? If you cheat, I will spread your cheating around the camp." Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth. ..." In the end, Lu Ming could only compromise and agree to one condition from Xie Nianqing. "What terms? Say it, as long as you can do it, I will not refuse!" Lu ming said. "It''s not time yet. When it''s time, I''ll tell you." Xie Nianqing smiled slyly and rode away on the red blood scale wolf king. Lu Ming rode wolf king to follow. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing took the lead, followed by more than 8,000 red-blooded scaly wolves, and marched back. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 308 Crazy! Two thousand miles away on the grassland, Ming Meng, Hua Ying and others were waiting anxiously. "General, they''ve been gone for so long, but they haven''t come back yet. Is there anything wrong?" Gao Li frowned. "I don''t think so. With the cultivation of a general, unless we encounter the existence of Martial Sect above the eighth weight and those under the eighth weight of the Martial Sect, even if the general is not an enemy, it will be no problem to escape!" Hua ying said. But his eyes were filled with worry. Ever since they had completely turned to lu ming, they naturally thought of Lu Ming everywhere. And mingmeng, Ming cheng and others looked anxiously at Lu Ming and the others. Boom! At this moment, the ground rumbled and shook, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping. Ming Meng''s face suddenly changed and roared, "No, a large number of monsters are coming. This is a beast tide. Listen to my orders, set up the formation, and prepare to fight!" As soon as he finished speaking, the 3,000 guards Ming Meng had brought with him were ready for a bloody battle. Boom! The vibration became more and more intense, as if there were a lot of monsters galloping around. Ming Meng and the others looked more and more serious. Ow! Ow! At this moment, a huge howl of wolves came from the depths of the plateau, and the roar reached the sky. "No, this is the cry of the red blood scale wolf. Why are there so many red blood scale wolves? Where are the Tian Yun brothers?" Ming meng roared. Other people''s faces also changed greatly. When they heard the sound, they did not know how many red blood scale wolves there were, but they were sure that there were not enough of them. How could they fight? "Retreat, retreat, run back to moon city first!" Ming meng roared. "Let''s go!" One by one, they turned their horses around and rushed back. "Ah? That''s the general and miss Xie Nianqing!" Suddenly, a shout rang out from a young man from the Hall of stars. "What?" Ming Meng and the others looked over there in a hurry. At the end of the earth, a boundless red appeared, looking from afar, like a fiery red sunset. A closer look showed where the sunset was, and it was clear that it was a sturdy, red-blooded, scaly wolf. At first glance, the earth was covered with red blood scale wolves. They came from all over the world. Some timid people could not help but start to tremble in their calves. In front of the boundless red blood scale wolf, there were two of the tallest red blood scale wolves, their breath soaring into the sky. There was one person sitting on each of these two red blood bodies. It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "It''s really the Tian Yun brothers and miss xie, but what''s going on? How are they riding on the red blood scale wolf?" Ming Meng looked confused. "General, are they being hunted by the red blood scale wolves?" "Impossible? The two red blood scale wolves that the general rode on seemed to have the strongest breath, but they did not resist. Have they tamed the red blood scale wolves?" "Tamed? Impossible?" Hua Ying and some other young strong people were talking about it. Ow! Ow! At this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s crotch of the red blood scale wolf king made two roars, and then, the red blood scale wolf slowly slowed down, and finally, slowly paced towards Ming Meng and the others. "This... This is the red blood scale wolf king? Is it possible that the red blood scale wolf king has been tamed?" Ming meng''s eyes widened, his mouth widened, and his face looked incredulous. Those who were originally from Moon city, too, stared with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open. At this time, Lu Ming and virtual Xie Nianqing had arrived not far away. "Brother Tian Yun, have you tamed these two red-blooded scaly wolf kings?" Ming Meng asked in a daze. "Haha, big brother Ming Meng, we got lucky. We chased the first two, but we didn''t expect to go to the old nest of the red blood scale wolves. We met the two king of the red blood scale wolves and were lucky to be tamed successfully, so the king of the wolf ordered us to bring this nest of red blood scale wolves." Lu Ming explained. "Fluke... Fluke?" Ming Meng''s lips were trembling, and one hand was tugging at his beard. To this day, he was still shocked, as if in a dream. The three thousand guards he brought with him were no better. They all thought they were dreaming. Tame the red blood scale wolf king? I''ve never heard of anyone who succeeded. Now, as soon as Lu Ming came, he succeeded and brought back a nest of red blood scale wolves. "Brother Tian Yun is invincible!" Ming Feng reacted quickly and shouted, then ran to Lu Ming and said, "Brother Tian Yun, can you give me a red blood scale wolf as a mount?" After a few days of struggle, the Ming cheng brothers and sisters decided to go their separate ways with Lu Ming. No matter what their father and Lu Ming called them, otherwise, they would really be called uncle Lu Ming. "Of course, you can choose one yourself!" Lu Ming smiled. "Thank you, brother Tian Yun!" Ming Feng was overjoyed. He immediately picked a third and sixth grade red blood scale wolf and quickly mounted it. Roar! As soon as Ming Feng got on it, the red-blooded scaly wolf let out a furious roar. Roar! At this moment, Lu Ming patted the wolf king in his crotch, and the wolf king let out a loud roar. Immediately, the red blood scale wolf calmed down and let out a whimper. Ren mingfeng was riding. "Ha ha, let''s go!" Ming Feng slapped the red blood scale wolf. The red blood scale wolf immediately roared and rushed out like the wind. After a while, it ran back. "Ha ha, cool, too cool!" Ming Feng laughed. This made the others look down on it. "General, give me one!" Cried Hua Ying. "General, I want one too!" The other youths shouted. "You pick your own!" Lu Ming waved his hand. Hua Ying and the others were overjoyed. They were all Martial Sect martial artists, who naturally chose level four. Hua Ying picked a level four, which was equivalent to a Martial Sect four. Everyone else picked the right one. For a moment, the wolves howled incessantly, the red light leaped on the grassland, and they all tried their new mounts. "That''s great. This is the real mount. With such a mount, killing the enemy is like finding money!" Hua Ying and the others laughed. Ming Meng looked at him enviously. In his position, he was too embarrassed to ask lu ming for it. "Brother Ming Meng, this one is for you!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming stepped forward, the tall and burly red blood scale wolf, exuding a powerful aura. This is a level four and five red blood scale wolf, in the wolf pack, only two wolf kings. "Brother Tian Yun, how... How can I be nice?" His mouth said, "I''m sorry." His eyes were already on the red blood scale wolf, and he couldn''t move them anymore. "Big brother Ming Meng, why are you so polite to me? Take it and ride it!" Lu Ming smiled. "Okay, then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Ming Meng was overjoyed and quickly jumped onto the red blood scale wolf. He controlled the red blood scale wolf and ran for a long time. The smile on his face was so strong that it couldn''t melt. "Let''s go back to the barracks!" Lu Ming waved. Suddenly, more than 8,000 red blood scale wolves followed lu ming and went to the barracks in Moon city. Along the way, Ming Meng''s 3,000 guards looked enviously at the red blood scale wolf. But they knew that they belonged to the Zhenyue army and not to Lu Ming, so there must be no share. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 309 The Red Blood Iron Horse When lu ming and the others returned to Moon city, it naturally caused a great sensation. The whole of Moon city was shaken, and the 100,000 Zhenyue army was shocked and envious. The 18,000 troops under Lu Ming were extremely excited. They knew that the red blood scale wolves would definitely be assigned to them. Sure enough, from the next day on, Lu Ming began to pick out the most powerful of the eighteen thousand soldiers and each of them assigned a red blood scale wolf. Each of the eight thousand soldiers had more than nine levels of cultivation. Among them, 2,000 people were in the realm of a martial artist, and about 100 people were in the realm of a great martial artist. Eight thousand people formed a red blood scale wolf iron mount. The people assigned to the red blood scale wolf were extremely excited and excited. A strong mount means that they are stronger in battle. On the battlefield, not only are they more likely to survive, but they also have the opportunity to kill the enemy and make contributions. They were all very grateful and grateful to Lu Ming. Many even secretly vowed to follow Lu Ming to their death. Those who were not assigned to the red blood scale wolf were envious, but not jealous. They knew that the reason why they were not assigned to the red blood scale wolves was because they were not trained enough. Lu Ming was a genius, famous in Empire of the scorching sun, and their future was limitless. They secretly vowed to follow Lu Ming and cultivate hard, and there would always be benefits. Lu Ming did not expect this move to make his army more convinced of him, and also make him more prestigious. Two days later. Boom! On the prairie, an iron horse of the red blood scale wolf roared past, sweeping like a strong wind, its momentum earth-shaking, stirring up the wind and clouds. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rode at the front, letting the wind howl and hit their faces, but the light in Lu Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter. What could be more exciting than a man''s husband, a commander in command of an army of iron and blood, a battlefield of war, achievements and achievements, and a beautiful woman beside him? Ow! Ow! The wolves howled and the eight thousand iron horses roared past. On the grassland, the other monsters saw them running in fear and did not dare to stop at all. In the distance, Ming Meng led an army and looked in shock. Faced with such a powerful situation, most Zhenyue army showed a look of horror. "With such an army, who can stop it?" Ming Meng sighed. "Unfortunately, the number is too small. There are only 8,000 troops, and each knight is too low. Otherwise, it might become a strange army against Empire of the moon." Next to Ming Meng, a deputy general sighed. "That''s right, Empire of the moon has 100,000 people like the Blood moon demon tiger corps and the The wolf corps. If they go out together, Tian Yun''s 8,000 red blood cavalry is no match at all!" Another deputy general sighed. "Don''t ask for too much. Eight thousand red blood iron cavalry can be compared to a hundred thousand ordinary troops. It''s a great good thing for me in Moon city." Ming meng said. In the next few days, there was no movement in Empire of the moon, so Lu Ming took the red-blooded wolf iron mount and practiced on the grassland, blending the tacit understanding between the sergeant and the mount. In a flash, five days had passed, and the eight thousand soldiers and the red blood scale wolves had already made quite a good match. On the sixth day, a message suddenly came. The Zhenbei army, 3,000 miles away from Moon city, sent an urgent message asking for help from the Zhenyue army, which suffered a frenzied attack by the Empire of the moon army. "General ming, this is an emergency. I will lead the red blood cavalry to seek help first." In the tent of the barracks, Lu Ming and Ming Meng were discussing this matter. Lu Ming directly offered to lead the red blood cavalry to rescue them. Zhenbei army, another strong royal army in the north, complements the Zhenyue army and is closely related to each other. Once the Zhenbei army is destroyed, it is also in danger. So the Zhenbei army was in danger and they had to save it. The speed of the red blood iron horse was the fastest and it was most appropriate to go first. "Okay, the Tian Yun brothers go first, and the Zhenbei army will be there soon." Ming meng said. Moments later, the red blood iron horse stormed out of the barracks and headed for the northern town where the Zhenbei army was located. Three thousand miles away, under the red blood iron riding, it only took four hours. The red blood iron horse could travel tens of thousands of miles a day. When lu ming and his men were a hundred miles away from the northern town, they saw countless people fighting on a grassland. At least a hundred thousand people were fighting together, shouting to kill the sky. "The wolf corps, Blood moon demon tiger corps!" At a glance, Lu Ming saw that there were two armies in the dark moon army, each of which had about 10,000 people. They were extremely powerful and were launching a fierce attack on the Zhenbei army. There were about 67,000 Zhenbei army members, surrounded by the army of Empire of the moon, who kept charging and killing. The smell of blood pervaded the entire grassland. "Kill!" Lu Ming roared and rode in front of Xie Nianqing, charging towards the 10,000 The wolf corps. Ouch! Apparently, the The wolf corps also found Lu Ming and the others, gathered their strength and rushed towards lu ming and the others. But in the middle of the rush, there was a scream of terror from the The wolf corps. "What''s that? Oh my god, it''s a red blood scale wolf?" "How is that possible? It''s really a red blood scale wolf. It''s an army of red blood scale wolves." In the The wolf corps, countless people looked ahead in horror. Ow! Ow!... The red blood scale wolf roared, its eyes turned red and rushed forward. Woo woo... Grey wolf''s iron mount, the Grey wolf, actually made a sound of fear, and the speed was getting slower and slower. "Damn it, go, go, don''t be afraid!" The The wolf corps general roared, the knife in his hand slashing the skin of the Grey wolf, blood flowing. Everyone else followed suit and cut through the Grey wolf''s skin in succession. The Grey wolf was injured and had a fierce hair. They restrained their fear and rushed towards the red blood iron horse. "Kill, destroy this The wolf corps!" Lu Ming roared with murderous intent. He led the army out and met the The wolf corps for the first time. In that battle, they attacked secretly, and they had an advantage in numbers, and two thousand people were killed in the battle. Lu Ming was upset about this. This time, when he saw another Grey wolf cavalry, he naturally killed the enemy. "Kill!" The rest of the red blood iron riders were in the same mood as Lu Ming and roared up. Touch! The two armies finally collided. However, the seemingly powerful Grey wolf iron horse was as weak as tofu when faced with the red blood iron horse. As soon as the two armies came into contact, the Grey wolf''s cavalry was torn in half and screamed. Roar! The red-blooded scaly wolf was extremely ferocious. With a roar, it slapped out a paw and tore the Grey wolf cavalry, along with the man and the Grey wolf, into two halves. In a short time, the Grey wolf''s iron cavalry formation was rushed by the red blood iron cavalry, torn in half, in chaos, leaving thousands of bodies. "Kill!" Lu Ming turned around and the eight thousand red blood cavalry followed him, rolling into the remaining Grey wolf cavalry. This was a battle without any suspense. The difference in strength was too great. It was a one-sided massacre. "Ah, run!" "Help, don''t kill me!" "Let''s go!" Among the Grey wolf''s iron cavalry, there was a series of wails, which were extremely miserable. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 310 Ravage the Dry And Pull the Rotten "Swallow!" Lu Ming controlled the blood of the nine dragons, and a terrifying force of swallowing clung to his left palm, which was like a black hole, engulfed by Lu Ming''s blood. The place he rushed through, whether it was human blood or Grey wolf blood, was swallowed up and continuously refined. This time, Lu Ming divided half of his energy to improve his cultivation. Although the Grey wolf''s single iron horse was not very strong, it was better in numbers. His cultivation was slowly improving. "Kill!" "Kill!" The red blood iron horse, shouting to kill the sky, continuously reaped the life of the Grey wolf iron horse. The movement here naturally alerted the war on the other side. "The The wolf corps is going to be destroyed. Our reinforcements are here." A roar came from the zhenbei army. Empire of the moon''s army, on the other hand, was shocked. Send reinforcements to the Grey wolf cavalry, quick!" A general shouted. Suddenly, an ordinary iron horse of 20,000 men charged towards the landing. "Kill, destroy them!" Lu Ming roared and rushed towards the 20,000 troops. The other red blood iron mounts followed closely behind. At this time, ten thousand Grey wolf cavalry had been almost wiped out, leaving only a few hundred people, and fled in panic. The red blood cavalry formed a sharp knife-like formation and charged towards the enemy. This time, it was even more one-sided. As soon as they came into contact, the enemy''s 20,000 iron mounts broke down. With a loud roar, the other party''s mount trembled and trembled. With the claws of the red blood scale wolf, several horsemen were torn apart. Without any resistance, it was still a massacre. "Reinforcements, quick signal, request reinforcements." A furious roar was heard from the Empire of the moon army. Then, fireworks flew into the sky, forming a round of overcast moon. The fierce battle continued, and the red blooded scaly wolf entered the battle for the first time, displaying unparalleled fighting strength, facing several times the enemy, easily tearing apart the enemy''s battle array, killing the enemy''s cavalry. There were corpses everywhere, real corpses everywhere. During the war, Lu Ming''s cultivation actually broke through and reached the mid-stage of Martial Sect''s Martial Sect. Boom! Not long after, there was a deafening vibration between heaven and earth. In the distance, the tiger roared and startled the sky. It was the blood moon demon tiger. The Blood moon demon tiger corps were all over the place. A full 20,000 Blood moon demon tiger corps, together with the previous 10,000, and a full 30,000 from the Blood moon demon tiger corps. "Kill, destroy that red blood scale wolf iron mount!" Led by the Blood moon demon tiger corps, there was a general in a blood-red armor. He was a huge man with a mace in his hand, and he smelled like a mountain. "What a strong breath! This is the seventh breath of the Martial Sect!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved with a hint of seriousness. "Kill!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming led the 8,000 red blood cavalry to the 20,000 Blood moon demon tiger corps. The two armies were getting closer and closer. "Boy, die!" The blood armour general roared, the mace in his hand, and threw it at lu ming. Boom! When the mace hit, the space began to rumble and tremble violently. "Golden eyes!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Next to him, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and greeted A Man Of Blood Armour. Boom! Boom! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And the blood armour general were fighting together, and the rumblings were endless. Whew! Lu Ming shot out and the wind and fire merged. Touch! A five-weight Martial Sect expert was shot through the heart by Lu Ming and fell to the ground. Lu Ming rushed past, devouring his essence blood and refining it at top speed. Then the long spear swept across, a hundred meters long spear awn swept over, dozens of blood moon demon tiger iron mount was blown, blood and flesh iron armor fragments scattered all over the ground. "Kill!" The two sides fought together. The battle was brutal. Boom! Boom! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared, fearless, and frantically attacked the blood armour general. For a moment, the blood armour general was completely at a disadvantage. "Beast''s paw!" Lu Ming''s palm shot out, and a huge beast''s palm shot towards the blood armour general. "Tianmodashouyin!" Not far away, Xie Nianqing also threw out a few palms in succession, the ink-black handprint, also towards the blood armor general. Touch! Touch! Although the blood armour general was incomparably brave, he could not bear the fierce attack of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. In addition to the siege of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, his body shook violently, and he spat out blood and retreated. Tsk, tsk... However, the blood in his golden eyes would not miss this opportunity. The fingernails of his ten fingers were sharper than a sword, tearing apart the armour of the blood armour general in an instant and tearing him into pieces. Lu Ming rushed up and swallowed his blood. This is the essence blood of the Martial Sect''s seven-fold martial artists, it''s really amazing. Lu Ming continued to refine and his cultivation began to rise crazily. "The general was killed!" Blood moon demon tiger corps, someone shouted. The commander of the Blood moon demon tiger corps was killed and his morale plummeted, while the red blood cavalry''s morale soared. "General Tian Yun is invincible, general Tian Yun is invincible!" The red blood iron horse roared and charged towards the enemy. Slowly, the red blood Devil tiger corps began to crumble. In the field of battle, the victory and defeat were only in the slightest. Once it collapses, it will be like a mountain of defeat. "Kill!" The red blood iron horse''s eyes were red and he charged madly towards the other side. "Hold on, hold on!" Blood moon demon tiger corps, a deputy general roared, trying to resist the attack and turn defeat into victory, but everything was futile. Boom! Boom!... In the distance, a roar came from the sky. "Hmm?" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning and he looked over there. There was also a fierce battle in the air more than ten miles away. It was a battleground for experts, because all the people who fought there were strong people above the Martial Sect level. A total of forty or fifty people were fighting in the air. Lu Ming found out that there were strong figures of Xuanyuan Sword Sect and ghost moon sect. The others, without a doubt, were masters of Empire of the moon. "That''s right, Qiu Yue!" In the crowd, Lu Ming suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Qiu Yue. Obviously, Qiu Yue had reached the Martial Sect level after not seeing him for so long. "Hua Ying, the red blood iron horse is temporarily under your command!" All of a sudden, Lu Ming let out a loud shout from afar. Hua Ying was stunned. Although he did not understand the reason, he immediately replied, "Yes!" On the battlefield, you just have to obey. "Okay, I''ll leave the red blood iron horse to you!" Lu ming said. There was no longer any suspense about the war here, and hua ying was well versed in the art of command. Leave it to him. Lu Ming was relieved. "Golden eyes, let''s go!" Lu Ming moved and leapt up from the red blood scale wolf king and flew high into the distance. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Followed closely behind Lu Ming. It was a ten-mile journey, and it was almost there in an instant. "Who is it?" As soon as Lu Ming arrived, an expert from Empire of the moon had his eye on him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 311 Goodbye Autumn Moon "Those who came to kill you!" Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to the other party and shot him. Wind and fire kill! This man had only the triple cultivation of the Martial Sect and was unable to withstand Lu Ming''s attack and was shot in the air. Immediately, Lu Ming glanced over and analyzed the situation. Empire of the scorching sun''s top players, mostly from Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, were clearly at a disadvantage. Higher up in the sky, there was a loud roar, and a strong breath pervaded the air, which belonged to the Martial Sect''s seven-fold martial arts. Not far away, Qiu Yue was dressed in a white dress, emitting an extremely cold aura. With a wave of his hand, the air was cold and everything was frozen. After a while, Qiu Yue became more beautiful, curvy, and plumper, but her beautiful face was incomparably cold, colder than her breath. Judging from Qiu Yue''s aura, Qiu Yue had reached the early stage of Martial Sect Martial Sect, and the progress of cultivation was so fast that even Lu Ming was shocked. Her opponent, on the other hand, was a top three Martial Sect player, but was completely outnumbered by Qiu Yue. "Absolutely freezing!" Qiu Yue drank softly, waved his hands, and an endless chill rose. His opponent roared, but the next moment, it turned into an ice sculpture. Qiu Yue clapped it, and the ice sculpture broke into pieces. A trio of Martial Sect fighters was easily killed by Qiu Yue. "Little bitch, you want to die!" At this moment, a sharp sound sounded, and a bright Sword light assassinated Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue''s face changed and his figure flashed so fast that he avoided the Sword light. With a flash of light, a white-haired Laoou appeared in front of Qiu Yue, looking at Qiu Yue with a stern face. "Little bitch, die!" Laoou screamed, and the Sword light flashed, killing Qiu Yue. Martial Sect five! This Laoou had five levels of cultivation, and the Sword light was brilliant and incisive, completely suppressing Qiu Yue for a moment. "Get up!" Qiu Yue drank delicately and his body flashed with blood. He was a man, but his features could not be seen clearly. This figure was extremely cold and seemed to be made entirely of ice. At the same time, five silver chakras flashed around the figure. But it was still seen by Laoou and Lu Ming. Lu Ming was shocked that the fifth royal blood, the second blood that Qiu Yue had awakened, was actually the fifth royal blood. But when she thought about it, she felt normal again. Qiu Yue''s first blood line was originally a very powerful natural cold bloodline in a special bloodline, up to eight levels. It was normal for the awakened second blood to be strong. But that Laoou was frightened, and then with a ferocious roar on his face, he said, "Die, die, you can''t live in this world!" The screams, accompanied by the terrifying roar of the sword, rushed towards Qiu Yue. After Qiu Yue''s bloodline broke out, his fighting power increased greatly. For a moment, although he was still at a disadvantage, he would not lose for a while. But just then, a figure in a black robe appeared not far from Qiu Yue and stared coldly at Qiu Yue. "Die!" Suddenly, the black-robed man struck, and a dark Sword light in his hand was assassinated towards Qiu Yue. There was also a fifth Martial Sect cultivation. "It''s you who died!" The moment the black-robed man appeared, Lu Ming had already rushed away, and at this moment, he drank coldly and shot out. Dang! The spear hit the black robed man''s long sword, which shook violently and nearly exploded. "Who is it?" The man in black trembled and retreated rapidly. "The person who killed you!" Lu Ming stepped out and killed the other party. Boom! Above the spear, the wind and fire were intertwined, making the spear extremely fast and explosive. Touch! The black-robed man was shot directly at him, and his body exploded with a scream. Now, Lu Ming only needed one move to kill the Martial Sect''s fifth most powerful fighter. The blood of the nine dragons circulated and devoured each other''s essence and blood. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body trembled and his cultivation broke through again. Reaching Martial Sect''s final stage of the Martial Sect. The essence and blood he swallowed was too rich, and there was still a large part of it that was not refined. "Kill!" In order to break through, Lu Ming was more powerful. He moved and appeared next to Laoou, who was fighting with Qiu Yue. With a single shot, his spear was as sharp as lightning. Laoou screamed in fear and tried to avoid it, but it was all in vain. The next moment, a big hole appeared in his chest, which was bright from front to back. Lu Ming held a spear like a god of war when he was shot. "You..." Qiu Yue''s heart trembled at the sound of the landing. For some reason, when she saw Lu Ming, she felt extremely familiar. Although her body shape and appearance were completely different, she was too familiar with that temperament. For a moment, she was a little stunned. "What? Little girl, you don''t even know your young master?" Lu Ming came to Qiu Yue and smiled. Hearing this, Qiu Yue''s body suddenly trembled, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, looking straight at the sound of the landing. "Young... Young master? Is it really you, really you?" Qiu Yue''s eyes were misty, tears rolling in his eyes, and he said excitedly. "Little girl, who is it if it''s not me!" Lu Ming reached out his finger and scratched Qiu Yue''s tender nose. Qiu Yue was trembling with excitement, tears streaming down her face, "Young master, young master, Qiu Yue has finally found the young master!" If it weren''t for the war, she would have jumped into Lu Ming''s arms. At that time, she was taken by her master to a secret place, closed in and painstakingly cultivated, and the progress of her cultivation was terrifying. But when she returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect after her training, she heard a bolt from the blue. Lu Ming killed the White tiger courtyard, killed many members of the duanmu family, and was finally forced by the duanmu family to withdraw from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and disappeared. The news was a bolt from the blue for Qiu Yue. If her master hadn''t stopped her, she would have killed herself in the White tiger courtyard. During this period of time, she had traveled thousands of mountains and rivers, but there was no news about Lu Ming. If she hadn''t remembered her master''s kindness, she would have voluntarily quit the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. This time, she came here with the experts sent by xuanyuan sword to support the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. One was experienced, and the other was looking for Lu Ming. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could get news of Lu Ming. She never expected that Lu Ming would suddenly appear beside her. The excitement in her heart was obvious. "Silly girl, why are you crying? It''s important to kill the enemy first. After we kill the enemy, we can have a good talk!" Lu Ming reached out and wiped Qiu Yue''s tears. "Yes, yes, young master!" Qiu Yue broke into tears and smiled, a smile brighter than a flower. "At this time, you are still in the mood to be affectionate with me. Let the old lady send you both on your way to the underworld to be intimate!" Suddenly, a shriveled and hoarse voice sounded. A thin, cold old man appeared not far away and looked at the two with a cold smile. He exuded a powerful aura. Martial Sect seven, this is a strong force of the Martial Sect seven. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 312 Breakthrough in the Great War Roar! The blood in his golden eyes roared and stood in front of the old man. The old man looked at the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. With some apprehension. The reason why he didn''t sneak attack just now was because of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. "Old man, it''s you who died, golden-eyed. Go!" Lu Ming drank low, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and rushed at the old man. Tsk tsk! Just then, behind Lu Ming and Qiu Yue, two figures appeared. Once these two figures appeared, they turned into two thin, sharp Sword light and went to lu ming and Qiu Yue to assassinate. It was fast, shocking, sharp and invincible. These two sneak attacks reached the pinnacle of the sixth martial sect, and their breath was similar. Together, their power increased. "You want to die!" Lu Ming roared angrily, pulled Qiu Yue, and six ancient shields appeared in front of him. Six shields were stacked together to block the front. Puff! Puff! It was as if the leather had been pierced. The two Sword light members who had been attacked were too sharp. Six shields were pierced one by one. But Lu Ming also won the time, the spear turned into two spears and stabbed forward. Ding! Ding! The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword. Lu Ming felt an incomparably sharp sword aura rush in, and the wind and fire on the tip of the gun were almost dispersed. Lu ming pulled Qiu Yue back as he moved. The two attackers were also blocked and retreated. At this moment, Lu Mingcai saw the two figures clearly. The two of them, almost identical in length, were small, like a monkey, about forty years old. "Damn it, this man is so young that he can block our attack. It''s too scary to stay!" The two short men roared in shock. "Kill!" Tsk tsk... The two of them moved, and huawei''s two Sword light groups rushed towards lu ming and Qiu Yue, as fast as lightning and hard to catch with the naked eye. "Ten thousand miles of ice!" Qiu Yue drank delicately, and a second blood line appeared. With a wave of his hand, the temperature in front of him dropped sharply, and a large amount of frost appeared out of thin air, as if even the air had frozen. It was like ice! Lu Ming could tell that the ice power Qiu Yue had grasped was already great and powerful. The two short men also seemed to have been frozen, and their speed was greatly reduced. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" The two short men roared. "Haha, okay!" Lu Ming laughed and clapped his hands. In the sky, two huge claws condensed and shot at the two short men. During this period of time, Lu Ming had already trained the Three Ways Palm to the fifth level. The power was close to the power of the top-grade martial arts at the ground level. It was incomparably powerful. As long as Lu Ming understood the final Heavenly Dao Palm, his power would be infinitely close to heaven''s level of martial arts and horror. Boom! Boom! The claws of the two beasts were like mountains, suppressing them. The two short men cut out their sword qi to block the claws of the beast. Two rumblings, both of them trembling and retreating rapidly. Whoosh! Lu Ming killed them directly. His spear was like a dragon, and his spear was piercing through the air. He kept shooting at the two short men. Behind him, Qiu Yue waved his hands, and a crescent moon ice wheel appeared, continuously slashing at the two short men. It had to be said that the two short men were extremely powerful in battle. Their true qi was strong and condensed, and they were extremely sharp. And the cultivation of the Martial Sect reached the peak of six levels, the two of them working together, enough to compete with the ordinary Martial Sect seven times. When Lu Ming and Qiu Yue joined forces, they could only draw for a while. "Refine, refine for me!" Lu Ming tried his best to refine the essence and blood in his body. The largest part of the essence blood in the body came from a Martial Sect seventh level martial artist, as well as the essence blood of a Martial Sect fifth level martial artist and a large number of other martial artists. At this time, the energy that continuously transformed into the blood of kowloon itself, and the true qi that transformed into Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s true anger was growing. After a while, Martial Sect Martial Sect peak. But it hasn''t stopped yet, and it''s starting to hit the Martial Sect three times. It was not the first time for Lu Ming to break through while fighting. He was familiar with the way. Of course, it was because of the wonder of the kowloon bloodline. The more the two short men fought, the more frightened they became. First of all, Qiu Yue''s cold air was so amazing that it was a lot worse for them, but the cold air was so horrible that it seemed to freeze everything. They felt that the real air in their bodies was going to freeze, and the speed became slow. Of course, the most terrifying thing was Lu Ming. The attack was violent and powerful. Every attack could destroy a mountain. Every attack forced them to do their best. Besides, Lu Ming didn''t seem tired at all. The more he fought, the braver he became. The two of them began to give in. "Let''s go. Let''s leave first. These two are too scary. We''ll let the stronger ones kill them." "Let''s go!" The two men chopped several swords in succession, intending to retreat. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and he sneered, "Go? It''s too late to go now!" Boom! Lu Ming''s aura, like a volcano erupting, soared wildly. Martial Sect triple! Just now, his cultivation had successfully broken through. Breaking through to the Martial Sect triple, Lu Ming''s fighting power soared again. "No, he... He actually broke through?" A short man cried out in disbelief. "Evildoer, this is evildoer. Retreat, retreat!" The other man screamed and retreated madly. But it was too late. Lu ming''s body was like lightning. He appeared not far away and shot out. Poof! It was as if the air had been pierced, and a single spear shot across a hundred meters, penetrating everything. The short man was shot through the heart before he could even react. Buzz! Immediately, Lu Ming grabbed the gun and threw it away. A spear, 200 meters long, flew across the sky and shot at another short man. "Broken!" The short man screamed in horror and cut out a shocking Sword light. But it was useless. The spear was swept over, the Sword light collapsed, and the spear was removed continuously, hitting the short man. Touch! The short man screamed, his bones were broken, and his body flew out like a shell, blood gushing out of his body. Although he was not dead, it was almost done. Tsk! Qiu Yue swung out a moon-shaped ice wheel and dashed past the short man, who was cut in two. Lu Ming rushed over and swallowed their blood. The essence and blood of the two six peaks of the martial arts sect is definitely a great tonic. Roar! On the other hand, his golden eyes were stiff and fearless, completely suppressing his opponent. "How is that possible?" Seeing Lu Ming kill two short men, the old man couldn''t believe it. The two short men teamed up. Although they were not his opponents, they were not small. They thought that killing lu ming and Qiu Yue was more than enough. They never expected that they would be killed by Lu Ming and his men. The old man was shocked. "It''s your turn." Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning, and he moved and shot the old man. Dang! The old man cut out a sword and collided with the spear, but was struck back by a powerful force. "How could it be so strong?" The old man was shocked, then turned and ran. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 313 A Resounding Victory A The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., the old man was completely invincible, and now with a perverted Lu Ming, how dare he fight, he turned and ran. "Want to leave? How can it be so easy?" Lu Ming sneered and chased after him. At the same time, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Also chased after him. The white-haired old man was startled, and his body rocked up into the air. There were six figures, men and women, each emanating a terrifying aura. All six of them were the top seven Martial Sect players. Among them, there were three in Empire of the moon, three in Empire of the scorching sun, and six in a melee. When they saw the white-haired old man rushing in, the three people in Empire of the moon were shocked and one of them asked, "Old lin, why did you run back?" "This time, there have been some very powerful characters in the intelligence error. I am not an opponent. Let''s get out of here, shall we?" Cried the white-haired old man. "Retreat? It''s almost a victory now. Retreat now? Are you crazy?" A big man roared. Whoosh! At this time, Lu Ming and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Had rushed in, and the white-haired old man ran away in a panic. "What''s there to be afraid of, a little brat? I''ll kill him!" The big man drank coldly, and his retreating opponent, with a huge knife in his hand, slashed towards lu ming. Boom! The space vibrated violently as the blade fell. "No!" The white-haired old man exclaimed. But it was too late. Roar! With a roar, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Rushed straight up and waved its claws, a trail of blood-colored sharp edges appeared, constantly bombarding the blade. Whew! After that, Lu Ming shot out, containing the momentum of wind and fire, instantly pierced through the blade, and went to the big man. The big man''s eyes widened in horror. "Ah, back! Back! Back!" The big man roared, his whole body''s true qi, physical strength, and he wanted to avoid the awning of the gun. But it was still a step too late. He avoided the vital point and was still stabbed in the shoulder by the spear. The man''s shoulder suddenly exploded and an arm disappeared. Ah! The big man screamed and coughed up blood. He had been severely injured and tried to run away with the remnants of his true qi. "Kill!" Lu Ming shouted, the spear shook, and the awn of the spear swung sideways on the big man, who let out a frightened cry, and then his body exploded in the air. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed over and swallowed the essence blood. "Go, go!" The white-haired old man was scared to death. The man who was not weaker than him actually met him face to face and was killed by Lu Ming and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. He was so scared that he trembled all over. He shouted and ran faster. "Let''s go!" Empire of the moon''s other two top seven Martial Sect players were also shocked and frantically fled. In a blink of an eye, the three of them disappeared. Lu Ming did not chase after him. The reason why he was able to kill that man so easily just now was not that he was so much stronger than the other party. The main reason was that the other party was too careless and was killed by Lu Ming and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Together. Lu Ming might not be able to defeat the other side if they were to fight head-on. "This young man, how can I address him?" At this time, three strong men of the seven Martial Sect in Empire of the scorching sun flew over and saluted one after another. At the same time, they looked at Lu Ming carefully and were shocked to find Lu Ming''s age. "Next, Tian Yun!" Lu Ming raised his fist. From the way he was dressed, he could tell at a glance that one of the three was a strong Xuanyuan Sword Sect player, and the other two were strong Xuanyuan Sword Sect players. "You are Tian Yun?" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s strong man was a tall, thin man in his fifties, and he exclaimed. Ghost Moon Sword Sect''s two strong men also looked at lu ming in shock. The name of heaven and cloud had already spread throughout Empire of the scorching sun. As long as it was a martial artist, no one knew. But today, they discovered that Tian Yun was even more powerful and amazing than the legend. "Three seniors, it''s important that we deal with the enemy first!" Lu ming said. "That''s right! Let''s go and kill those beasts in Empire of the moon!" The tall and thin man of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect roared. At this moment, the four of them rushed to the battlefields of the other Martial Sect giants. Empire of the moon''s Martial Sect powerhouses, apparently, had received the news and fled in a wild wind. After leaving a few lives behind, none of them escaped. "Kill!" The other Martial Sect''s strong men went to the battlefield on earth. "Young master!" Qiu Yue appeared next to Lu Ming, whispering softly and smiling. "Qiu Yue, let''s go. Let''s kill the enemy together. We''ll get together after the battle is over." Lu Ming smiled. Qiu Yue nodded obediently and followed lu ming to the battlefield below. There was no suspense on the battlefield below. By the time Lu Ming left, the 20,000 Blood moon demon tiger corps in Empire of the moon had been defeated and the situation was over. After that, the Zhenbei army fought back, flanked by the red blood scale wolf iron cavalry, and the yin moon army was completely routed. When lu ming came back, he found Xie Nianqing riding in the front, leading the red blood army and fighting hard to kill the defeated yin yue army. The road was littered with corpses. Whoosh! Lu ming landed on the red blood scale wolf king, and Qiu Yue followed suit, sitting a little in front of Lu Ming. The red blood scale wolf was huge and more than six meters long. The two of them sat on it, still very spacious. On the other hand, Xie Nianqing noticed that Lu Ming was back and saw Qiu Yue sitting in front of Lu Ming. His face darkened and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. "Run!" The soldiers of Empire of the moon screamed in terror and fled, but no matter how fast they were, there were no red blood scale wolves. They were killed one by one, and the smell of blood filled the air. "Hey!" All of a sudden, Lu Ming noticed that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Next to him was glowing with blood. The blood between heaven and earth continuously converged towards the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., and the blood from the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Became more and more intense. "That''s right, Xuejiang. I like to devour blood and improve my strength. On the battlefield, it''s Xuejiang''s paradise." Lu Ming thought, secretly happy. He was naturally happy that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Had improved. The massacre continued, and it took an hour for everything to calm down. Empire of the moon was defeated in this battle, leaving tens of thousands of bodies behind. All of this was because of the arrival of the red blood iron riding led by Lu Ming. The power of the red blood iron riding was initially reflected. Knock, knock... An army horse galloped in and stopped a hundred meters ahead of Lu Ming. It''s from the Zhenbei army. "The one in front is general Tian Yun!" Cried a tanned man in his forties. "Yes, this will be Tian Yun." Lu ming said. "Vice general Huang Chenlong of the lower Zhenbei army, met general Tian Yun!" The dark-skinned man raised his fist. "So it''s general huang. General huang is here for a chat." Lu ming said. Huang Chenlong nodded and brought some people together with Lu Ming. Lu Ming also asked Huang Chenlong what was going on. How is the Zhenbei army doing? "General, assassinated." Huang Chenlong sighed and started talking. Ask for the recommended ticket, everyone will recommend the ticket, every day there are (The end of this chapter) Chapter 314 Xie Nianqings Thoughts It turned out that the Zhenbei army general was assassinated by Empire of the moon''s assassins, and then the Empire of the moon army followed suit. The general died, the Zhenbei army went into chaos, and Empire of the moon took the opportunity to break through zhenbei city, causing heavy losses. The remnants of the Zhenbei army were trying to break through the encirclement, but they were caught up by the army of the moon of yin. During this period, it was a good thing that ghost moon sect and Xuanyuan Sword Sect experts helped, or else they would have been defeated long ago. In addition, when lu mingshuai''s army arrived, he could turn defeat into victory and defeat the yin yue army. "Now that the northern town has been occupied by Empire of the moon, it is too difficult to set up a large army to attack back." Huang Chenlong sighed. It suddenly dawned on Lu Ming that this was the case. "Then what are your plans for the rest of this?" Lu Ming asked. Huang Chenlong and the other Pianjiang looked at each other and nodded, then suddenly dismounted and bowed to lu ming, saying, "If the general does not give up, the last general and others would like to lead the remaining Zhenbei army to join the general!" "What are the generals doing? Get up and talk." Lu Ming quickly went to help Huang Chenlong and the others. "General Tian Yun, we are now the defeated general and have nowhere to go. If the general does not take us in, we will be annihilated by Empire of the moon sooner or later. The general is a peerless talent. If the general leads us, we will be able to avenge our brothers who died in battle. Please take him in!" Huang Chenlong could not bow down. "Okay, I''ll do it." Lu Ming thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement. "Thank you, general Tian Yun!" Huang Chenlong and the others were overjoyed. "Rest assured, generals and brothers. I, Tian Yun, swear that I will lead you to kill the people of the moon and avenge the brothers who died in battle!" Lu Ming said loudly. The voice spread far away and fell into the ears of every Zhenbei army sergeant. "General Tian Yun is mighty!" "General Tian Yun is invincible!" All of a sudden, there was a great cheer on the field. After a while, it stopped. Immediately, Lu Ming instructed Huang Chenlong to count the remaining Zhenbei army members. Huang Chenlong took his orders and left. At this time, a light flashed in the sky, and a figure appeared, but it was the tall and thin man of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Qiu Yue, the war is over here. Come back to the Ghost Moon Sword Sect with me first!" Said the tall and thin man. "Uncle shi, you go back first. I plan to stay in the military camp for training!" Qiu Yue said. "Stay in the barracks? No!" The tall and thin man said with a big change in his face. Qiu Yue''s second blood was awakened by the terrifying level five, which was really amazing, much better than Duanmu Lin, and the future achievements were unimaginable. Only a few senior Xuanyuan Sword Sect executives knew that Qiu Yue was listed as a key target of training. Now that Qiu Yue was going to stay in the military camp for training, he couldn''t tell Qiu Yue''s master and other senior officials what had happened. "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be careful." Qiu Yue said. "Senior, miss Qiu Yue will stay in the barracks. Tian yun will try his best to protect her from harm." Lu Ming also cupped his fists. The tall and thin man suddenly began to ponder, and his mind went wild. "How did Qiu Yue get to know Tian Yun? Was it a hero and a beautiful woman who fell in love at first sight? It''s possible that Qiu Yue is so talented that only a genius like Tian Yun is worthy of her. Anyway, let her stay. I''ll go back to my senior brother and the master and let them decide!" Thinking of this, the tall and thin man saluted a little and said, "In that case, I''ll trouble Master tianyun for everything." "Don''t worry, senior!" Lu Ming nodded. Then the tall and thin man turned into a ray of light and disappeared. "Hmph! General Tian Yun, you''re so handsome. You''ve been marching and fighting, yet you haven''t forgotten to bring a pretty girl here. Why? It''s too cold at night, so you can warm the bed?" At this moment, a faint voice sounded, and Xie Nianqing rode over on the red blood scale wolf king. A pair of eyes carefully examined Qiu Yue, and a dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Cough, Xiaoqing, what are you talking about?" Lu Ming coughed a few times, then turned his eyes, approached Xie Nianqing, and said, "What? Your tone is sour. You''re not jealous, are you?" "Jealous? You... What are you talking about? I... How could I be jealous of you? Dream on!" Xie Nianqing''s heart skipped a few times and quickly denied it. But her heart was pounding harder. The inexplicable feeling in her heart made her panic. When she saw Lu Ming and Qiu Yue together, her heart ached inexplicably. "Am I really jealous? No, no, it''s impossible. How can I be jealous of this guy? I just want to step on him. Yes, it must be like this. I have to work hard and step on him as soon as possible!" Xie Nianqing kept thinking about it, but his eyes stared at lu ming fiercely, gnashing their teeth. Lu Ming''s hair stood on end when she looked at her, and she wondered if this woman was sick. On the side, Qiu Yue''s eyes moved around Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, not knowing what was on his mind. He was so obedient that he didn''t say anything. After a while, Huang Chenlong came to report the amount after the inventory. Zhenbei army, there are still 601.6 people. The Zhenbei army, which had a total of 100,000 people, lost nearly 40,000 people overnight. Immediately, Lu Ming took the red blood iron horse, more than 60,000 Zhenbei army, and went to wangyue city. On the way, he met Ming Meng, who was leading the army to rescue him. Ming Meng sighed when he learned about the Zhenbei army. The group returned to Moon city the same way. After returning to moon city, Lu Ming handed over the reorganization of the Zhenbei army to Hua Ying. He hid in Supreme temple and began to refine the essence of blood. Along the way, although he refined part of the essence blood, there were still a lot left. The rolling essence blood energy was transformed into true qi, and Lu Ming''s cultivation continued to improve. When all the essence blood in the blood of kowloon was refined, his cultivation reached the third stage of the Martial Sect and was only one step away from the third peak of the Martial Sect. After breaking through the Martial Sect triplet, he killed a strong man of the seventh division of the Martial Sect, but the essence and blood of the strong man of the seventh division of the Martial Sect did not improve him much. After refining the essence blood, lu ming left Supreme temple to help Hua Ying reorganize the Zhenbei army. Two days later, after the Zhenbei army was reorganized, Lu Ming''s men of arms reached nearly 80,000, and their strength greatly increased. But Lu Ming was not satisfied. After this battle, Lu Ming discovered the shortcomings of the red blooded wolf army. Although the red blood scale wolf army was powerful, most of them relied on mounts and the red blood scale wolf. The soldiers'' cultivation was too weak to fully display the strength of the red blood scale wolf army. And the number was too small, originally eight thousand, this battle, lost five or six hundred, and the number was reduced by a portion. "We have to find a way to improve the cultivation of soldiers, and we also have to catch some red blood scale wolves!" Lu Ming thought about it. Previously, they had only tamed a pack of red blooded scaly wolves. The endless plateau was endless, and there would never be a single pack of red blooded scaly wolves. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 315 The Kings Storage Ring If there were thirty thousand red blood scale wolves and thirty thousand other martial artists in the martial arts realm to form an army, that would be the real terror and become an invincible army. Lu Ming shook his head and smiled. It was just a thought. It was too difficult to achieve. The red-blooded scaly wolf was easy to say, but it was too difficult for 30,000 strong martial artists. Now, with the original 60,000 Zhenbei army, under Lu Ming, there are less than 5,000 martial artists in the martial arts realm. Unless it was a force like the five major sects. For example, in addition to young disciples, there were many other martial artists over the age of 30 and those in the martial arts realm. Together, they could probably exceed 100,000. But that was the result of years of accumulation. In the past few days, there was no movement in the army of the moon. It seemed that after that battle, the army of the moon also needed to be repaired. Lu Ming, on the other hand, rushed into the depths of the plateau with his red-blooded iron horse to catch the red-blooded scaly wolf. Roar! Lu Ming rode the red blood scale wolf king and ran forward. On the side, Xie Nianqing rode the other red blood scale wolf king and followed closely. On the other side, Qiu Yue also rode a red blood scale wolf and followed. Seeing Lu Ming, Qiu Yue was in a good mood, with a smile on her face every day. She was bright and beautiful, and she followed Lu Ming all day, just like the little maid. This made Xie Nianqing grit his teeth and complain all day that Lu Ming was a pervert, which made Lu Ming laugh bitterly. Roar! Roar! The red blood scale wolf army roared past and headed for the depths of the wasteland. Lu Ming asked the red blood scale wolf king to lead the way himself. A few hours later, they came to a huge valley. Ow! Ow! Wolf howls rang out from the valley, and then one by one, red blood scale wolves appeared. "Sure enough!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. Obviously, this is another group of red blood scale wolves. Ow! A huge wolf howled and a very large, ferocious red blood scale wolf came out. This red blood scale wolf, regardless of its body shape or breath, was no worse than the red blood scale wolf king under Lu Ming. Obviously, this one was the king of these red blood scale wolves. Ow! Ow! The red blood scale wolf king between Lu Ming''s crotch and Xie Nianqing''s crotch screamed, as if communicating with the red blood scale wolf king. Roar! After a while, the red-blooded wolf king let out a low roar at lu, his eyes showing confusion, and finally a provocative light. "It seems that we still have to be strong to speak!" Lu Ming smiled, then moved and pounced on the red blood scale wolf king. Roar! The red blood scale wolf king also pounced on him, one man and one wolf, fighting together. Half an hour later, when lu ming continued to set off, there were more than five thousand red blood scale wolves behind him. This was the number of the pack of red - blooded scaly wolves. The red blood wolf king became Qiu Yue''s mount. However, Lu Ming was not satisfied and continued to search on the plateau. On the plateau, the red blooded wolves had lived here for countless years. In three days, Lu Ming found five pack of red blooded wolves. These red blood scale wolves, the strongest group, had a total number of more than 10,000. The worst was only two thousand. Through the first two red blooded wolf kings, together with Lu Ming''s strength, and the oppressive aura of the howling moon wolf king on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, these red blooded wolves were subdued one by one. Immediately, the total number of red blood scale wolves under Lu Ming exceeded 30,000, to about 32,000. At this point, Lu Ming had to stop. Because of the higher plateau, the monsters that appeared were too strong. Some of them reached four levels and eight weights, or even four levels and nine weights. Lu Ming and the others continued to move forward, afraid of heavy losses. But there were more than 30,000 red blood scale wolves, which was enough. Immediately, Lu Ming returned to Moon city with the red-blooded scaly wolf. Needless to say, the tsunami of nature. The Zhenyue army was envious, and the northern army, which had defected to Lu Ming, was ecstatic. Lu Ming was not stingy and gave a few hundred heads to Ming Meng. The rest, Lu Ming picked out more than 30,000 cultivators under his command to be the strongest, forming a red blood scale wolf iron mount. The number was 31,000. One thousand of them were called the red blood guards. They were the strongest and most elite of them, and they served as Lu Ming''s guards. Another 30,000 men formed an army, and Lu Ming temporarily handed over to Hua Ying for unified management and training. Hua Ying''s mount was also replaced with a red blood wolf king, which was easier to manage. Lu Ming was relaxed. He spent most of his time practicing, except for occasional sparring with Qiu Yue. Lu Ming sits cross-legged in Supreme temple. He had just refined hundreds of spiritual herbs and cultivated the body of all spirits to increase physical strength. At this moment, he stopped practicing. "Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, it''s really hard to practice. It''s been so many days, and the first step has not been completed. But recently, I feel that I have learned something. As long as I continue to understand, sooner or later, I will be able to practice." "There is also Three Ways Palm''s third palm, the Heavenly Dao Palm, and there is no clue. If it can be refined, it will definitely become my trump card!" Lu Ming thought. Nowadays, practicing the The True Formula of the War Dragon and understanding the situation are necessary every day, and the other thing is to practice all kinds of martial arts. Every day, Lu Ming felt that there was not enough time. Thinking of this, lu ming moved and a storage ring appeared. "The king''s storage ring. What''s in it?" Looking at the storage ring, Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with intense anticipation. That''s right, this storage ring is the one that Lu Ming got from Wu Wang in the ruins of the Dongyi nationality ancestors. For this storage ring, Lu Ming had fought with Xie Nianqing before. In the end, Xie Nianqing chose a small jade sword. There was a powerful Mingwen formation on this storage ring, and Lu Ming could not break it before. He could only grind it slowly with water. Recently, however, Lu Ming felt that the Mingwen formation on the storage ring had loosened and was about to break. "Today, break it completely!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled, and then his hands shone, and a strong stream of true energy rushed towards the storage ring. The storage ring was suspended in the air, and there was a light curtain around it, but the light curtain had become very thin, and it was crumbling under Lu Ming''s true breath. "Break it for me!" Lu ming drank softly, and the war dragon''s true qi did not stop moving, like small real dragons rushing towards the light screen. All of a sudden, the curtain of light emitted a brilliant light and expanded rapidly. When it expanded to a few meters, it burst with a plop. The Mingwen array of storage rings was broken. Lu Ming was overjoyed. He grabbed the ring and sank into it. "How big!" The first feeling was that the space for the storage ring was enormous. Lu Ming estimated that even if he threw a mountain into it, he could fit it. Then, Lu Ming saw the mountain of items in the storage ring. "This is? The Spirit soldier, the armor, the elixirs, and the secret recipe!" Lu Ming glanced around and got a rough idea. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 316 Famous in Both Countries But Lu Ming was shocked after reading it once. In fact, these Spirit soldier, armor, elixirs, and secret books are not very advanced, the key is that there are too many. A spear, a War sword, piled up like a mountain, giving off a cold luster. Pieces of armour were piled higher than mountains, and the pills in jade bottles were also piled into mountains. Too much, too much. Lu Ming estimated that there were at least hundreds of thousands of Spirit soldier armors. This is an arsenal. Lu Ming picked up some of the watch and found that most of the Spirit soldier armor was a second-tier Spirit soldier, with a few third-tier ones. As for level-four, there was not much. "This is the ju yuan dan and the po yuan dan!" When lu ming examined the pills, he was first shocked, then excited and ecstatic. The ju yuan dan, can let the warrior realm, or even the martial arts master realm, quickly improve their cultivation. And the broken yuan pill, it can let people break through the realm. The level is not high, most of them are grade two elixirs, which are useless for great martial artists, but that''s the same sentence. There are too many of them. No wonder Lu Ming was so excited. These things could equip a huge army. How could there be so many lowly things in a Wu Wang''s ring? Then, Lu Ming thought about it and understood. Dongyi nationality, in those days, occupied a huge territory and established an empire. Empire of the scorching sun, Empire of the moon, and even most of the territory of the blood zhao empire now belong to the Dongyi nationality. The Dongyi nationality was a truly medium-sized empire that was destroyed. Dongyi nationality ancestor''s storage ring contained so many low-level Spirit soldier, elixirs, and so on, must be thinking of forming a large army in the future to rebuild the Dong yi empire. But he died before he realized it, and now it''s all cheaper for Lu Ming. "Hahaha, there''s really no place to look for iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to come here. Well, that''s great. In this way, what a huge army can I form? The equipment of the red blood scale wolf iron cavalry and other soldiers is completely updated, and their strength can definitely be greatly improved." Lu Ming thought ecstatically. With this in mind, Lu Ming went straight out of Supreme temple and gathered his deputy general, Pianjiang, and dozens of others together. When lu ming used some empty storage rings to pack these Spirit soldier armor pills separately and showed them to the deputy general and Pianjiang, these people directly petrified there. One by one, they widened their eyes and opened their mouths, staring blankly and incredulously at the sound of the landing, motionless. After a long time, they all came to their senses, trembling with excitement. "General, these, these are all yours?" Hua ying swallowed. "Of course, or else you think I snatched it. Well, these Spirit soldier and armor, one set each, and these elixirs, are also distributed to improve their strength. Pay attention, the 30,000 red blood scale wolf iron cavalry must focus on, I want them to break through the martial arts master as soon as possible." Lu Ming ordered. His purpose was to make all the thirty thousand red blood scale wolf iron mounts reach the martial arts realm. That way, the true power of the red blood scale wolf iron riding can be exerted. Of course, Spirit soldier armor and so on, he only gave 80,000 sets, the rest, he kept first. As for those secret manuals, they were some low-level martial arts, as well as battle formations, which were suitable for battle on the battlefield. They were definitely not needed in a short period of time, so Lu Ming did not give them away. Hua Ying and the others went out happily. Not long after, when all of lu ming''s men changed into new equipment, it shook everyone in the Zhenyue army. It was amazing. Lu Ming''s men were all level two Spirit soldier armor. Level two, change into level two spirit change armor with master Qi Ping and warrior realm warrior. The battle power can definitely be improved by a large amount, and the ability to protect lives can also be improved by a large amount. Some of the elite players were replaced with level three equipment. Soon, everyone knew that Tian Yun had given them all the equipment. The Zhenyue army sergeant''s eyes were red with envy. They found that the soldiers who followed lu ming were treated too well. First there were red blood scale wolves, but now, even their equipment was completely new. If it wasn''t for the military regulations, they would have wanted to turn to Tian Yun. Ming Meng laughed bitterly when he found out. From then on, under Lu Ming, every soldier was using the ju yuan dan and the po yuan dan, madly improving his cultivation. During this time, Empire of the moon seemed to have calmed down and did nothing else. In a flash, half a month passed. Over the past half a month, the strength of the red blood scale wolf''s iron cavalry has been increasing crazily. Among the red blood scale wolf iron cavalry, there were originally about five thousand martial artists. The rest were mostly warriors of eight or nine weights. Over the past half a month, each of them has been improving crazily. Some of the ninth-heavy warriors had been stuck in the ninth-heavy warriors for a long time. With the help of the breakthrough pill, they broke through the bottleneck and rushed into the realm of martial artists. In half a month, more than 10,000 people rushed into the realm of martial artists. Everyone else, however, had risen by almost one or even two levels. The elixirs that could be left behind by Wu Wang''s strong men, even if they were not of high rank, were extraordinary. It was the foundation that Dong yi Wu Wang planned to build a strong army in a short period of time. The effects of the elixirs were naturally astonishing and exceeded Lu Ming''s expectations. "That''s great. In less than a month, thirty thousand red blood scale wolf cavalry will enter the realm of martial artists." Lu Ming was overjoyed, and the pills were distributed without stinginess. In the ring of prince wu''s belongings, those elixirs were prepared for 500,000 troops, and they would never be used up. At this time, news came from Ming Meng, and there had been a change in Empire of the moon recently. Sure enough, three days later, Empire of the moon''s 600,000 troops launched an overwhelming attack on the Ghost Moon Sword Sect''s territory. For a moment, the war raged. After Lu Ming received the news, without any hesitation, he led the 30,000 red blood scale wolf cavalry and set off. It was time to test the strength of the red blood scale wolf iron cavalry. This war shocked the whole world and shook Empire of the scorching sun and Empire of the moon. The thirty thousand bloodied cavalry led by Lu Ming was invincible and invincible. In this battle, the first opponent of the red blooded wolf cavalry was the The wolf corps of Empire of the moon. A full 50,000 The wolf corps, faced with the attack of the red blood cavalry, had no strength to fight back, and was defeated in one blow. Fifty thousand The wolf corps were almost killed. As a result, the The wolf corps in Empire of the moon, which had been wiped out by Lu Ming, had been completely crippled. Then, Empire of the moon sent out an extremely powerful army, the wild lion army. A hundred thousand lion legions, stronger than the The wolf corps. This battle was extremely fierce, shouting to kill zhentian. In the end, the result was the same. Thirty thousand red blood scale wolf cavalry defeated one hundred thousand wild lion corps in one fell swoop, and one hundred thousand wild lion corps were almost killed. For a moment, the name of the sky, the name of the red blood scale wolf iron riding, shook Empire of the scorching sun and Empire of the moon. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 317 Champion Hou, Tianyun In this battle, Empire of the moon lost two powerful armies, and its strength was greatly reduced, so it had to retreat. After the first world war, the royal family of Empire of the scorching sun''s prestige greatly increased. Because the red blood iron horse, Tian Yun, belonged to the royal family. In the scorching sun, in the imperial capital, in the imperial palace, in the golden luan palace, there was an excited laugh. In the golden throne room, emperor Hua Zhengxing sat on a dragon chair, and below him stood a hundred officials. "Hahaha, good, good. Tian Yun is indeed a great genius. He has the talent of a dragon and a phoenix. This battle has greatly affected the morale of Empire of the moon, and my royal family has also risen in prestige. In the hearts of the common people, they have regained their popularity!" Hua Zhengxing laughed, his eyes shining with excitement. "Congratulations, your majesty, for finding such a genius, I have forgotten about the revival of my royal family!" A gray-haired old minister came forward to congratulate him. "Congratulations, your majesty, for your wisdom!" The other civil and military officials bowed and shouted loudly. "Fuhuang, Tian Yun has done such an amazing feat, and it''s worth it!" Hua Chi walked out and saluted. "Reward, of course, reward. In this case, pass my orders, confer the title of Tian Yun, the title of champion hou, the intention of bravely crowning the three armies, you can form an army at will, recruit talents." Hua Zhengxing announced. "Thank you, Fuhuang!" Hua Chi was overjoyed. "Your majesty is wise!" Congratulations, civil and military officials. The news that tianyun was crowned the champion hou came out, and Empire of the scorching sun was shaken again. Tian Yun''s name was remembered by everyone because he was the youngest master hou in Empire of the scorching sun''s history. In Zhen Emperor palace. "Champion hou? Damn it, this Tian Yun, he deserves to die!" Zhen Emperor''s angry roar was heard from the palace. In a side hall in General star palace, Lu Yuntian spread out a piece of white paper on a stone table in the small courtyard and was concentrating on writing. It was the word "Wu." In Lu Yuntian''s writing, the dragon flew and the phoenix danced. The writing was vigorous and had a strong momentum, as if to break free. Although Lu Yuntian''s cultivation was useless, this martial word contained his spirit. It was done in one go. Lu Yuntian let out a long breath. "Brother Tian, I believe that in the future, Ming er will definitely cure you and let you return to martial arts." Li Ping saw Lu Yuntian''s thoughts and whispered. She understood how lonely she was when a martial arts genius could not practice martial arts. "Ping'' er, as long as I have you by my side, even if I can''t practice martial arts, what''s the harm? Besides, Ming er is innumerable times more talented than me. My heart is enough!" Lu Yuntian smiled. Just then, a maid about twenty years old rushed in. Li Ping brought the maid from the Lu family, and she was very loyal. "Chunxiang, why are you in a hurry? What happened?" Li Ping asked with a slight frown. "Master, madam, good news, good news. The young master has won a great victory at the border. Now, his majesty has made the young master the champion and announced it to the world." Chunxiang said excitedly. "What?" Lu Yuntian was stunned, and the brush in his hand fell directly to the ground. Li Ping was also stunned. After a long time, he came to his senses and trembled with excitement, "Champion hou? Ming er feng hou? Is it true? Is it true?" Li Ping asked again and again, thinking that he was dreaming. "It''s true, master and madam. Everyone is talking about it now. Everyone knows it." Chunxiang said. "Ming er is the marquis, Brother Tian, Ming er is the marquis." Li Ping whispered, tears rolling down her face, and she leaned into Lu Yuntian''s arms. It was so exciting. "Why are you crying? This is a great thing. Why are you crying?" Lu Yuntian held Li Ping in his arms and pretended to be calm, but his slightly trembling voice could not hide his excitement. Two days later, the news reached Moon city. "Champion hou, champion hou!" An inspiring roar resounded through the air. ... On the northern grassland tens of thousands of miles away from moon city. Here, there was an endless barrage of military ledgers, which could not be seen at a glance. This was the largest military camp in southern Empire of the moon, commanding most of southern Empire of the moon. Yin Tianjue, the zhennan king of Empire of the moon, was sitting here. Yin Tianjue was also in charge of the attack on Empire of the scorching sun. At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in Yin Tianjue''s tent. Yin Tianjue sat at the top, looking at a figure wrapped in a black robe in the middle of the military tent. "Yin Tianjue, why are you retreating from Empire of the moon? In this way, our plans are in disarray." The man in black only showed his eyes and looked at Yin Tianjue gloomily. "Why are we retreating? Nonsense, do you know how much we lost? An entire lion army was destroyed, the The wolf corps was almost done, and the Blood moon demon tiger corps and so on. Do you know how much it would cost to train these armies? Do you know?" Yin Tianjue slammed the table, almost shouting. The black-robed man was silent for a moment and said, "This time, we were not well prepared. I never expected that Tian Yun would come out. It''s so difficult to deal with." "Hehe, you want to shirk your responsibility just because you didn''t expect it well? That''s beautiful!" Yin Tianjue sneered. "When I arrived, I had already received an order that we would definitely compensate you for this loss, but the plan must continue. Otherwise, this loss would be in vain." "As long as it succeeds, the benefits we promise you will not be small." The man in black said. "Continue? That''s easy for you to say. Who''s responsible for Tian Yun''s red blood cavalry? We can''t afford to lose it." Yin Tianjue sneered. "The red blood iron horse is not scary. The scary thing is Tian Yun. As long as Tian Yun dies, the red blood iron horse will fall apart, and it will be destroyed when it turns over." The man in black said. "Oh? What''s your plan?" Never ask in a cloudy day. The man in black smiled coldly and said, "Assassinate Tian Yun." "Assassination? Tian Yun is hiding in the 30,000 red blood iron mounts and has an extremely powerful master following him at all times. It''s not that easy to kill him!" The sky was overcast. "Then just wait. I don''t believe that tianyun will hide in the barracks all the time. Your country is famous for the way of assassination. I believe that you are more proficient than me. And this time, we will also send out the strongest assassin to cooperate with your country and assassinate Tian Yun." The black robed man''s murderous voice rang out. "Well, we will also send out the strongest assassins. We must kill Tian Yun in one fell swoop. Also, I need to ask your majesty for reinforcements. In the short term, I am afraid it will be difficult to launch a large-scale attack." The sky was overcast. "It doesn''t matter. We can wait another month or two. That''s settled." After the black faction finished speaking, they moved and disappeared. Yin Tianjue pondered for a moment and gave the order, "Summon yuanque to meet me." "Yes!" One person answered and disappeared. Don''t forget the tickets you recommended. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 318 The Wind Rose And the Clouds Rose Three thousand miles northwest of Moon city, there was a quiet valley. Lu Ming''s figure appeared outside the valley. Then Lu Ming moved and headed for the valley. About a kilometer later, Lu Ming stopped. In front of them, blood was everywhere, and a huge blood cocoon was floating there. "The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Is evolving." Lu Ming whispered. That''s right, the blood calluses up to five or six meters in front of him were caused by the blood in his golden eyes. Previously, Lu Ming led the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., as well as the red blood iron cavalry, and killed hundreds of thousands of yin yue army. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Absorbed too much blood and began to evolve halfway back to moon city. It could only find a quiet place and let it start to evolve. After Lu Ming returned to moon city, he finished his work and rushed over to see what was going on. "I don''t know how long it will take for The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To evolve. It seems that things are stable now. I''ll go back to Moon city first and check it out later." Thinking of this, Lu Ming turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky. Not long after, he returned to Moon city. "To see the champion hou!" "Meet the champion hou!" As soon as they returned to Moon city, the officials of Moon city and the general of the Zhenyue army bowed respectfully when they saw lu ming. Lu Ming nodded in response and soon returned to the red blood camp. Everything was normal. Hua Ying was indeed a good commander. Under his control, the red blood iron horse and other soldiers were all working hard. Lu Ming was relieved. In Supreme temple, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, with a huge stone tablet floating above him. The difference was that there were four silver chakras shining around the stone tablet. That''s right, Lu Ming''s second blood line has advanced. The nine dragons blood, Lu Ming felt, had already reached the level nine limit of the mortal realm, but it had been difficult to promote. No matter how much refined blood was, it was still the level nine of the mortal realm. So a while ago, Lu Ming simply swallowed the essence blood to improve the second blood stream. In that battle, too much blood was consumed and the second blood vessel was successfully promoted to a higher level. His cultivation reached the triple peak of the Martial Sect. "I don''t know when the kowloon bloodline will be able to ascend to the throne. Forget it. I don''t want to. When it comes time to ascend, it will naturally come to fruition. Now, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky is the most important." Lu Ming thought to himself. After this period of training, coupled with a series of wars, Lu Ming finally had some eyes on the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Lu Ming took out the secret book of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, looked at it carefully, then closed his eyes and understood it carefully. An hour later, Lu Ming suddenly stood up and casually stepped aside. Buzz! At this moment, Lu Ming''s body seemed to resonate with heaven and earth, and his whole body emitted an inexplicable wave, mysterious and mysterious. "What a pressure!" At this moment, Lu Ming felt a terrible pressure on him, and he felt that his body was almost crushed by this force. Knock! Finally, Lu Ming stepped on the ground. At this moment, the whole of Supreme temple seemed to shake violently. The ground roared and almost exploded. Whoosh! After taking a step down, Lu Ming breathed out a long breath. The mysterious fluctuations in his body disappeared, and the pressure on him disappeared. "Such a strong pressure, no wonder Supreme Nine Suns warned me that I must break through the Martial Sect. Only when my body reaches the fourth level can I train the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. If my body and my body don''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid I will be crushed by that pressure." Lu Ming sighed, but there was excitement in his eyes. "My first step has not been completed yet, but its power is already astonishing. Supreme temple, however impregnable, has actually given off such a shock. If I step on the ground, I''m afraid the ground will explode." Lu Ming was extremely satisfied with the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. He was indeed a god-level martial art and could not kick. "Continue!" Immediately, Lu Ming continued to cultivate, trying to take the first step of Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, completely successful training. Time passed and another month passed. In a month''s time, the progress of the red blood iron horse was astonishing. Under the continuous supply of elixirs, the 30,000 red blood scale wolf cavalry, the rest of the people broke through to the martial arts realm, which made the strength of the red blood iron cavalry increase rapidly. Of course, consumption is also terrifying. Thirty thousand people consumed the elixirs that were originally prepared for a hundred thousand people, so the cultivation was promoted so quickly. In addition to the 30,000 red blood iron cavalry, the cultivation of the other soldiers also improved a lot. The fastest one had been upgraded by three levels, and the worst one by one. Lu Ming''s 80,000 troops, the overall strength of a leap. And this month, the outside world is not calm, it can be said to be surging. Two of the most striking were the two. One was Duanmu Lin. After many years of silence, Duanmu Lin finally broke out and challenged five major sects and ten extremely famous golden grade disciples in a row. There was almost no genius at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun. Just when everyone thought that he would challenge the six heroes of the scorching sun, he stopped and did not continue to challenge, which made countless people speculate on how strong Duanmu Lin was. The other, even more shocking, was Qiu Changkong. Qiu Changkong did not know why, and the Emperor yun ranking 22nd gu youyun conflict, the two began a peak confrontation. The result was shocking. In the end, gu youyun was killed. Qiu Changkong was originally ranked 36th and last on the Emperor yun list, but he killed gu youyun, who was ranked 22nd in the first battle. This was no longer a shock to Empire of the scorching sun. Even the entire Emperor yun 36 empire caused a huge shock. Qiu Changkong was stronger than anyone expected. Emperor yun 36 countries, there are eight medium empires, and the thirty-six talents on the yun emperor list, there are thirty-two people, from eight medium empires, only four people, from the lower empire. It was an amazing thing that Qiu Changkong made the Emperor yun list. This time, it caused even more sensation. These two messages naturally reached Lu Ming''s ears, but when Lu Ming heard them, he just smiled faintly and continued to practice. "Hmm? There''s movement in the golden eye." On this day, Lu Ming was practicing, and suddenly felt that the magic order was a little unusual, emitting a faint light. "Maybe the golden eye has evolved. Go and see how much it can improve." Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with anticipation. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., which was already equivalent to the top seven of the Martial Sect, would definitely be stronger if it evolved again and would be a big help to Lu Ming. Lu ming left Moon city and turned into a ray of light, heading for the valley where the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was located. Lu Ming did not notice that not long after he left Moon city, in the distant grassland, several figures rushed to the sky and followed him. Not long after, Lu Ming came to this valley and walked in. In front of him, the smell of blood was very strong, and the blood calluses were filled with blood. When lu ming stepped into the valley, the blood in front of him suddenly shrank. Kacha! Then, the blood cocoon opened and a tall figure emerged from it. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 319 Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis This figure, of course, is the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. But there were some changes from before. The golden pupils became even more golden, like two gold inlaid inside. The green hair on the skin had faded a lot, making the skin appear blood-red and crystal clear. It looked like a kind of fiery red steel cast, full of strength. In particular, the smell of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was more than five or six times stronger than before. "How could it be so much stronger? This aura is not only the aura of the Martial Sect, but also the aura of the Martial Sect. Is it possible that the Martial Sect has already stepped into the" nine fold"?" Lu Ming''s mind turned and his eyes were filled with surprise. Roar! With a low, stiff roar, he came to Lu Ming. "Let''s go back to moon city!" Lu ming said. Then, together with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., they soared into the sky and flew towards Moon city. But before he could fly ten miles, Lu Ming suddenly felt a chill. Roar! At this moment, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Burst into an earth-shattering roar and rushed towards the top of lu ming''s head. Tsk tsk! Above Lu Ming''s head, a dark cloud suddenly split open, and two miserable white blades, faster than lightning, cut towards the top of the landing ring. Boom! Boom! The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was struck by the two blades, and then the body of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Fell to the ground like a shell. Whew! Just as the two blades were cut, behind Lu Ming, a black Sword light pierced the void and shot at lu. This sword, fast, accurate, ruthless, powerful and terrifying. "The Martial Sect ninth, the three murderers of the Martial Sect ninth, block it for me!" Lu Ming roared, and the six ancient shields at the back gathered and stacked together. But - Tsk tsk... Six ancient shields were pierced almost instantly. But it also bought time for Lu Ming. His second blood line exploded in an instant, his left hand swung out, and a huge claw swung out. At the same time, holding the banshee gun in his right hand, he stabbed it out. On the gun, there was a strong momentum of wind and fire. Touch! The first to bear the brunt was the huge beast claw, which was defeated by the Sword light. Then, the tip of the Demon calming gun''s gun was stabbed together with the sword. Dang! A terrifying wave came out, lu ming gave a muffled snort, and his body flew back rapidly. After flying several thousand meters, he stopped in the air and spat out a mouthful of blood. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, three figures flashed in the air. Two of them were middle-aged men in blood-red robes, one embroidered with a full moon, the other embroidered with a moon with a gap. In their hands, each held a machete. The two men were behind Lu Ming, blocking his way out. The third man, wrapped in a black robe, could not see his face. He held a long, thin, black sword in his hand. He was in front of Lu Ming, and the three of them blocked Lu Ming''s escape route. "This Tian Yun is really difficult to deal with. He didn''t die like this." Said a middle-aged man embroidered with a full moon, his voice cold and hoarse. "On the other side is the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. What a powerful The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. It seems that it has reached the early stage of the ninth division. It is not weak with the three of us." Said the middle-aged man with the moon embroidered. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and rushed out of the ground, blocking Lu Ming. On the claws of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., there were two deep wounds that had just been cut by the blade. Lu Ming wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the man''s slender black sword in front of him. His eyes flashed and he said, "Are you from the Shadow wolf pavilion?" He had seen his opponent''s long sword more than once. "Hehe, you''re going to die today anyway, so it''s okay to tell you. You guessed right. I''m the number one assassin in the Shadow wolf pavilion. It''s your honor to let me out." The man in black sneered. "Shadow wolf pavilion actually cooperated with Empire of the moon. It seems that the Shadow wolf pavilion is going to play a big game of chess." Lu Ming''s eyes moved. "Hehe, you know a lot." The Shadow wolf pavilion killer sneered. "Charge!" Suddenly, lu ming gave a soft cry and rushed to the left. Jokingly, the other three Martial Sect''s early stage nine killers were too strong for him to fight. He could only stay and die. Only by rushing out would there be a chance of survival. "Want to leave? How is that possible? Die!" The three killers shouted and killed one after another. Two flashes of light, one Sword light, pierced through the void and came to kill lu ming. Quick, too fast, right behind Lu Ming. The Martial Sect''s ninth most powerful assassin, who must be killed in every move, was simply too strong. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and charged fearlessly. But after all, it had only one person and was completely invincible. It was once again cut off by two knives. Had it not been for its steel body, it would have been split into pieces. Dang! On the other hand, Lu Ming tried his best to fight the Shadow wolf pavilion killer. This time, Lu Ming was blown further away and coughed up blood. One of his arms was covered with sword marks, and his whole body felt like it was about to split open. This move hurt him even more. "Kill!" The Shadow wolf pavilion assassin shouted coldly, his killing opportunity burst out, and continued to kill lu ming. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Rushed underground again. "Leave this beast to me and you will kill tianyun." Yuan que drank cold water and went to kill the blood in his golden eyes. "Don''t worry, the clouds will die!" The Shadow wolf pavilion assassin''s voice was extremely cold, and the Sword light was even sharper. It cut through the sky, and a few miles long sword mark appeared in the sky, as if it was going to cut through the sky. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming broke out with all his strength. His anger was so strong that he roared up into the sky and stepped out suddenly. A strange wave emanated from Lu Ming, and then a terrifying force erupted from Lu Ming''s feet. The voice of the Long Yin suddenly rang out, like a supreme real dragon stepping in the void, crushing everything. After a month of hard training, the first step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky was finally a complete success. Boom! This step, along with Shadow wolf pavilion assassin''s Sword light. With an earth-shattering roar, Lu Ming''s body flew away again. But the Shadow wolf pavilion assassin was also stunned by the blow and stopped. "How is that possible?" The Shadow wolf pavilion killer screamed hysterically, unbelievable. He saw clearly that Tian Yun was only the third peak of Martial Sect, and he was the early ninth stage of the Martial Sect. The difference was about six levels. It could be said that the difference was thousands of miles, such a big gap, can block his two swords not to die, is already a great miracle. But now, it was impossible to block his attack. Shadow wolf pavilion assassins had never heard of such a thing since they were so old. His confidence was severely damaged. "Die! Die! Die!" Shadow wolf pavilion assassins howled and frantically headed for lu ming. Lu Ming''s talent scared him. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming roared. This time, he did not step towards the Shadow wolf pavilion assassin, but towards the void behind him. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, as a god-level martial art, is not just used to attack. It is also a kind of body technique, the principle is interlinked, as long as the mode of operation is slightly changed, it is a kind of supreme body technique. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 320 Supreme Temple Step by step, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already ten miles away. One step, ten miles! This was the terrifying power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and Lu Ming was only the first step in his training. According to the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, to reach the highest level of cultivation, one step at a time, just like kowloon, is hundreds of millions of miles away, which is unimaginable. Lu Ming was still far away. "Damn it, you can''t leave!" The Shadow wolf pavilion assassin roared and chased after lu ming. For the Martial Sect, ten miles is also a matter of breathing. Lu Ming did not think about it, but stepped out step by step. His figure flashed like lightning, and ten miles passed under his feet. Poof! Suddenly, Lu Ming''s body trembled and another mouthful of blood gushed out. He had already been severely injured, and the cost of using the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky was enormous, and the pressure from heaven and earth was enormous, which made him even more seriously injured. The difference was so great that they could not fight and could only escape. Whew! Behind them, Shadow wolf pavilion assassins chased after them, killing them like a tidal wave. Behind them, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Held back the roundup and the shortfall. "Tian Yun, hand over your skills. I''ll keep you whole!" The Shadow wolf pavilion assassin shouted. Lu Ming''s skills were so amazing that his eyes were burning. If he could get them, how far would he be able to fight? His murderous intent on Lu Ming was even greater. "Ridiculous, if you can, get it yourself!" Lu Ming sneered and stepped out again. Buzz! There was a slight tremor between heaven and earth. Lu Ming''s body was like an electric light, passing through the void, and within a blink of an eye, it was ten miles away from the Shadow wolf pavilion killer. "Damn, damn, I don''t believe that you can continue to use such strong skills. Today, you will die!" The Shadow wolf pavilion assassin roared, with the black Ju Lang on his body rising, and he chased lu ming with all his might. Every step Lu Ming took, he took two breaths, and then another step, and these two breaths, each time the other would catch up with a distance. Just like that, he chased and ran, and in the blink of an eye, he traveled a thousand miles. Lu Ming''s body was bleeding from the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. The damage to him was too severe. There were cracks in his skin and blood was flowing. The true qi in his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he could not hold on for long. All of a sudden, there was a wave of moisture in front of him. It was a big river, incomparably wide, galloping on the prairie. "Big river!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he stepped out of the river one step at a time. Ten miles away, Lu Ming looked forward. The river forked in front of them, not one, but a fan, five forks, five branches, flowing to the whole grassland, giving birth to the life of the grassland. "God help me too!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. Without thinking, he plunged into the river. The river was extremely deep, more than 100 meters deep, and Lu Ming sank directly into the bottom of the river, thinking about the rapid swimming ahead. Whoosh! It was only four or five breaths, and the Shadow wolf pavilion killer appeared above the river. "Want to escape? Dream, kill!" Shadow wolf pavilion assassins shouted, and the War sword cut out, dense and sharp sword breath, shooting towards the river. Suddenly, the river surged, one big fish was killed, the body surfaced, blood stained the river. "Die, die!" Shadow wolf pavilion assassins, like crazy, cut their swords at the river. Boom! Boom! The sword''s breath continued to shoot all over the river. At the bottom of the river, Lu Ming swam like a fish, dodging the swords. Poof! However, the sword breath was so dense that a sword breath still penetrated Lu Ming''s shoulder and almost cut off one arm, causing blood to flow. Lu ming grunted and continued on. In front of him, there were five forks. Lu Ming randomly picked one and swam down quickly. Above, Shadow wolf pavilion assassins frantically ravaged the river, but Lu Ming was nowhere to be seen. Then he dashed into the river and looked for it. After searching everywhere, Lu Ming was nowhere to be found. When he reached the fork in the road, his face twisted completely. He didn''t know which fork lu ming went to. And in the river, it is impossible to chase after the enemy based on their breath. The river will disperse their breath. Whoosh! He dashed up into the air, looked around, and roared angrily, "Damn it, damn it!" Lu Ming floated down the river, not knowing how far he had drifted. Lu Ming felt more and more powerless, his eyes darkened and he felt pain all over his body. He knew that he had been injured too badly before, and now it was completely acting up. "No, we have to find a place to heal. Otherwise, it will be dangerous." Then, Lu Ming wiped his face and took off his face mask to reveal his true face. And his body shape, because of the injury, has returned to its original appearance. Then he changed his clothes, and Lu Ming continued to drift along the river in case the Shadow wolf pavilion killer caught up with him. ... In the evening, a group of people rushed along the main road by the su river. There were more than a dozen people, mostly burly middle-aged men, who exuded a thick aura and were known to be martial arts masters at a glance. At the front were two young men, a man and a woman. The man was handsome, but his long and narrow eyes gave off a gloomy feeling. The woman wore a long green dress with a graceful figure and undulating curves, which was extremely beautiful and moving. However, the woman seemed a little preoccupied and frowned. "Stop!" Suddenly, the woman gave a soft drink and pulled the horse under her crotch to stop it. The others followed suit. "Mo Ying, what are you doing? Stop all of a sudden." The young man asked with a frown. "There''s someone ahead!" Mo ying said. Everyone looked forward and saw a figure crawling out of the su river. After climbing onto the shore, the figure staggered, as if it would fall at any moment. "Qi is divided into yin and yang!" The figure looked at the crowd and suddenly screamed. Then, he fell straight down. "He''s just a dying man. Whatever he does, let''s hurry back to tian su city. The little prince is here to see you. Don''t let the little prince wait." The young man glanced at the figure casually and said faintly. "I want to save him." After mo ying said that, she jumped off the horse and walked towards the figure. "What? You want to save him? You want to save such a trash?" Cried the young man. But he didn''t see the shock in Mo Ying''s eyes. "How did he know? Could he cure me? Only I know about this, but this man can tell at a glance that I must save him!" Mo Ying thought as he picked up the figure and looked at it with a slight surprise, "How young!" The figure who climbed up from the river was naturally Lu Ming. He drifted along the river for a while, but his injuries were worse than he had imagined. His injuries flared up, and he had no strength at all. What was more frightening was that the true qi in his body disappeared completely, and he could not even enter Supreme temple. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 321 Mo Ying, Healing Lu Ming tried his best to climb to the shore, but he was already exhausted and could faint at any moment. But then, he saw Mo Ying and the others. The moment he saw Mo Ying, for some reason, his kowloon blood was throbbing, and he could feel Mo Ying''s internal cultivation very clearly. The blood in Mo Ying''s body was definitely related to dragons. He found that there were two kinds of qi in Mo Ying''s body, so he called out before he fainted to get Mo Ying''s attention. Mo Ying was curious and would never let go of himself and save himself. He guessed right, and Mo Ying became very curious about him. "Mo Ying, this man has no real qi fluctuation. He''s obviously an ant. What are you doing to save him for? Throw him down and come back to su tiancheng with me. Let the little prince wait too long. It''s hard for us to explain." At this moment, the young man came over, glanced at Lu Ming and urged. "Mo Bing!" Mo Ying''s face flashed with displeasure. He gave a cold cry and said, "If you are in a hurry to return to su tiancheng, you should go back first. Besides, I didn''t go back to su tiancheng to see the little prince. I just want to go back. I don''t need to tell anyone. You have to tell me. You have to explain yourself." "Also, this man is seriously injured. If he is not saved, he won''t live long. I must save him." Mo Ying''s tone was firm. "You..." Mo Bing''s face was livid, then he gave Lu Ming a vicious look and turned away. Mo Ying looked at Lu Ming and frowned. Lu Ming''s injuries were too severe. "This person is definitely a martial artist. He may just have run out of true qi. Otherwise, how can I see the abnormality in my body at a glance? However, this person''s injury is too serious, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to treat." Mo Ying thought for a while, took out a fragrant elixir and fed it to Lu Ming. The pill melted into a stream of energy and poured into Lu Ming''s body. A moment later, Lu Ming''s face turned a little rosy. "Someone, get him on the horse''s back. We''ll drive slowly." Mo Ying ordered. "Yes, miss ying!" A middle-aged man stepped forward, helped Lu Ming onto a horse, and let Lu Ming lie on it. Then, Mo Ying mounted his horse and walked forward at a speed not much faster than normal people. "Mo Ying, you did it on purpose. You deliberately walked so slowly. Have you ever thought about the consequences of letting the little prince stand up? The little prince is the son of the southern king of Empire of the moon." Mo Bing shouted coldly. "Shut up, little lord. I''m not little lord''s dog. I can see whoever I want. I can walk as slowly as I want. It''s none of my business. I told you, if you''re impatient, you can go back first." Mo Ying responded coldly with a hint of sarcasm. "What did you say?" Mo Bing was furious. But Mo Ying sneered, too lazy to talk to him. "Little slut, with some talent, you think you are the proud daughter of heaven. You wait for me. One day, I will make you regret saying what you said today." Mo Bing roared in his heart, but did not say it. The group moved forward slowly. Half a day later, lu ming woke up. As soon as he woke up, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. "His body was cut by the sword qi of the silver wolf pavilion assassin, as well as under the pressure of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. His muscles and bones were split. Fortunately, his internal organs were not seriously injured, because it wouldn''t be long before he could recover." Lu Ming observed his injuries and thought. Then, Lu Ming struggled to sit up, ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and began to heal. At first, there was no use for pure qi at all, but after several rounds of The True Formula of the War Dragon operation, a ray of pure qi began to appear in his body. With the operation of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, there is more and more true qi in the body. On the side, Mo Ying looked at Lu Ming and didn''t bother him. On the other side, Mo Bing glanced at Lu Ming, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, "So it''s a martial artist. Hmph, this time, it''s all because of this person that we''re late. When we get back to Su tiancheng, we want him to look good." Two hours later, Lu Ming regained one percent of his true qi. At this time, he took out two spirit crystals and held them in his hand to speed up the recovery of his true qi. And the wounds on his body were healing quickly. At the same time, the internal wounds deep in the body were slowly healing. This was the advantage of having a strong physical body. His physical body had reached the fifth grade, and his recovery and vitality were astonishing. If an ordinary person had been injured like this, he would have died several times. Half a day later, Lu Ming barely recovered one twentieth of his true qi. The physical injury was much better, and there wouldn''t be any stinging pain. "How are you recovering?" At this moment, Mo Ying rode over and asked. "It''s better. This time, thank you for saving my life, Lu Ming." Lu Ming raised his fist. This is Empire of the moon. Of course, you can''t use the name Tian Yun, or you might be killed on the spot. Therefore, he simply used the name of hui lu ming. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a simple gesture." Mo Ying pondered for a long time and asked in a low voice, "Young master Lu Ming, before you fainted, you screamed out that your qi was divided into yin and yang. I don''t know what you meant." "Finally, I can''t help it." Lu Ming smiled in her heart and said, "The girl clearly knows why. If I am not mistaken, the girl''s blood should be related to the dragon. But during the training process, there are problems. The true qi of the girl''s cultivation tends to be negative, while the true qi of the blood appears to be positive, so the yin and yang are not harmonious, which often makes the girl suffer." Lu Ming spoke very quietly, only mo ying could hear him. Mo Ying''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was pleasantly surprised, "Young master can see it at a glance. It''s completely correct. My blood is Yun Long. Like jiaolong, it has the blood of a real dragon, but I don''t know why it would appear positive. It interferes with my cultivation repeatedly. I don''t know if young master has a way to solve it." After that, he looked at the sound of the landing hopefully. She had secretly searched for famous doctors and some famous Minglian teachers, but none of them could be solved. There was already despair, but now there was hope. "This should not be difficult. As long as the positive true qi is suppressed and then stripped out, it will be fine. But to do this, I need to wait until my injury recovers." Lu ming said. "Really? Well, I''ll definitely buy the best elixirs so that the young man can recover soon." Mo Ying was overjoyed. Lu Ming nodded. He planned to go to Su tiancheng with Mo Ying first. After recovering from his injuries, he would return to moon city. Otherwise, in his current situation, he would not even be able to do anything in the air. If he met a stronger demon beast halfway, he would become the food of the demon beast, which would be too unjust. Not far away, Mo Bing saw Mo Ying and Lu Ming talking, as if they were very close, and immediately shouted in his heart, "This little bitch is really a slut. She must have taken a fancy to this little piece of trash. Hmph, when we get to Su tiancheng, I will tell the little prince how you will die!" In this way, Lu Ming slowly rushed to Su tiancheng while healing. Two days later, everyone came to Su tiancheng. Recommended ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 322 Return to Peak Empire of the moon and Empire of the scorching sun had completely different forces. In Empire of the moon, the royal family was extremely powerful and controlled everything. Below, there were a series of powerful families who obeyed the royal family and ruled thousands of mountains and rivers. Su tiancheng, incomparably majestic, is the top ten city of Empire of the moon, and the The mo family of su tiancheng, is also incomparably prosperous, and can also be ranked in the top ten of the big families of Empire of the moon. Along the way, Lu Ming learned a lot of information. Like mo ying, mo ying was originally a descendant of The mo family, but her talent was amazing. She was specially trained by the The mo family. Now, she is the top five genius in the world wide web service, and her cultivation has reached the top one. Such an identity, in the The mo family treatment will not be bad, there is an independent courtyard, a dozen servants. As soon as she returned to the The mo family, Mo Ying took Lu Ming to her courtyard so that lu ming could recover better. In a guest room in Mo Ying house, Lu Ming sat cross-legged. With a movement of his hand, a pile of spiritual herbs appeared next to him. At this point, Lu Ming was finally able to let go and recover as much as he could. Immediately, he ran "All spirits fighting body," turning the spiritual herbs and herbs into all spirits'' qi, and all spirits'' qi seeped into the body, quickly repairing Lu Ming''s injuries. Lu Ming''s body was recovering rapidly. A few hours later, Lu Ming finished repairing his body and turned to The True Formula of the War Dragon to restore his true spirit. By the time the training was over, it was already evening. Dong dong... There was a knock on the door. Lu Ming opened the door, but it was Mo Ying. Obviously, Mo Ying had just finished washing up, and her hair was still wet on her face. She changed into a black gauze dress, and her graceful figure loomed under the gauze dress, full of endless temptation. It had to be said that Mo Ying was indeed very beautiful. Among the women Lu Ming had seen, Mo Ying was only a little worse than Xie Nianqing, Xie Nianjun, Qiu Yue, and Xie Nianjun. She was a rare beauty. "Elder brother Lu, this is the healing pill I just bought. You can take it!" Mo Ying took out a few jade bottles and handed them to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took the jade bottle and smiled, "Thank you, miss mo!" "You''re welcome. Then I won''t disturb elder brother Lu''s healing." Mo Ying didn''t say anything more. He politely turned around and left. After Mo Ying left, Lu Ming looked up to the north. In that direction, deep inside the The mo family. Somehow, as soon as Lu Ming arrived at the The mo family, he felt something luring him deep inside the The mo family. To be precise, it was attracting the kowloon blood, making the kowloon blood feel a sense of joy. "What on earth does the The mo family have? It actually makes the blood of kowloon feel like it''s in high spirits. It looks like I''m going to stay for a while longer, The mo family." Lu Ming looked in that direction and thought. After a long pause, Lu Ming went back to his room to heal. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. After five days of healing, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed and he had recovered to his peak. To be able to fully recover from such a serious injury in just five days was astonishing. This was entirely dependent on the god-level martial arts "The True Formula of the War Dragon" and his five grades of flesh. For the past five days, Mo Ying often visited him, but he didn''t mention anything about treating her. "I wonder what the customs and customs of Empire of the moon are like? It''s rare to come here, just to see it!" Lu Ming smiled, then walked out of Mo Ying''s yard and began to wander around Su tiancheng. Su tiancheng was really big. In Empire of the scorching sun, the city that Lu Ming had seen, only the capital of the scorching sun was bigger than su tiancheng. On the street, there was an endless stream of powerful martial artists, and shops surrounded the street. There were all kinds of strange things, some of which were Empire of the moon specialties. Lu Ming had only seen them in books before, but now that he saw the real things, he could not help but buy some. "Little bastard, stop right there!" Lu Mingcai wandered around for a while, then a cold voice came from behind. Lu Ming turned around and smiled coldly. Isn''t that Mo Bing? Mo Bing walked towards lu ming with a gloomy face and four big men. "Who''s little bastard calling?" Lu Ming said lightly. "Of course, little bastard calls you!" Mo Bing said coldly. "Oh? So it''s little bastard calling me. Hello, little bastard!" Lu Ming smiled. "You...!" Only then did Mo Bing realize that his face was livid. The four big men behind him almost couldn''t hold it back and laughed out loud, but when they saw that they were trembling slightly, they could tell that they had been holding it back very hard. "You want to die, don''t you?" Mo Bing''s face was extremely ugly. He stared at lu ming coldly and said, "I think your injury has been almost healed in this period of time. Since that''s the case, then get out of the The mo family. You can''t stay in Mo Ying''s yard. The longer you stay, the worse you will die!" "Oh? Really? I''d like to try!" Lu Ming smiled, not caring. "Boy, have you taken a fancy to that Mo Ying girl and tried to get her attention? Let me tell you, that Mo Ying girl is the one that the little prince likes. If anyone wants to get her ideas, they will fight the little prince. There is only one way to die." Mo Bing threatened. "Little prince? Who is he?" Lu Ming said lightly. Mo Bing suddenly changed color and shouted, "Boy, you are looking for death yourself. Come on, help me break his leg and throw him out of su tiancheng." "Yes!" Behind Mo Bing, the four big men responded in unison, strode forward, exuding a strong aura, and roared towards lu. The great martial arts teacher is nine heavy, and the four big men are all the great martial arts teacher''s nine heavy cultivation. Whoosh! Whoosh! The four men joined hands and aimed at Lu Ming''s hands and feet. This was to cripple his limbs. Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! The next moment, there were four crisp sounds. Four tall figures flew far away and fell to the ground, each holding an arm and wailing. It was the four big men, each of whom had one arm twisted into a hemp flower and broken into seven or eight pieces. Mo Bing froze, blinking his eyes as hard as he could, thinking that he was dreaming. Four big masters, nine heavy fighters, were instantly broken and flew out. He didn''t even see how Lu Ming did it. How could that be? This man they met on the side of the road, who was about to die, was actually so strong. Was he a genius at the Martial Sect level? "You said you were going to break my leg?" Lu Ming smiled and walked towards Mo Bing. Mo Bing''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but step back, "What... What do you want? I''m an elite son of the The mo family. I''m not comparable to these servants. If you dare to touch me, I don''t want you to leave su tiancheng." But Lu Ming was not moved at all and walked towards Mo Bing step by step. Mo Bing''s face began to sweat, and his eyes were filled with terror. At last, he screamed and turned around to run. Lu Ming smiled coldly and shot a few shots at Mo Bing''s legs. Mo Bing screamed and fell to the ground, howling. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 323 Stripped Positive True Qi Mo Bing''s legs were broken by lu ming and blood flowed out. Mo Bing wailed and cried. All around, a large number of people were watching, all surprised. Mo Bing was a gifted disciple of the The mo family and was very famous in Su tiancheng. Who was he when someone dared to break his leg? Many people looked at Lu Ming and guessed secretly. "What do you mean? Now, get out of here!" Lu Ming shouted angrily. The four great men struggled to their feet as if they had been granted amnesty. They used another hand to support the mo soldiers and ran away. Lu Ming didn''t care and continued to wander the streets. After a while, she walked back. As soon as she got back to Mo Ying''s house, she met Mo Ying. "Elder brother Lu, are you all right?" Mo Ying asked. Lu Ming nodded and smiled, "It''s almost done." "That... That...!" Mo Ying hesitated and hesitated. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Let''s go and see how the real qi in your body is doing." "Okay, okay!" Mo Ying was overjoyed. "To my bedroom? Or to your bedroom?" Lu Ming asked. "Ah?" Mo Ying was stunned, then his face turned slightly red. After a long pause, he whispered, "Go to my bedroom!" Lu Ming nodded and walked to her bedroom with Mo Ying. Mo Ying''s bedroom was elegantly decorated with a faint fragrance. The two sat cross-legged on the bed. "Miss mo, there may be some presumptuous actions later. Please forgive me!" Lu ming said. "Take... Take the liberty?" Mo Ying''s face turned even redder, and his large eyes were misty. Lu Ming was speechless. This girl is too shy. I haven''t started anything yet. Mo Ying took a deep breath, as if he had given up and said firmly, "Come on, I can do it!" "Both?" Lu Ming could not help but feel a surge in his heart. Alone in a room, a young and beautiful girl said to you, come on, I can do it. This is too imaginative. "I... Didn''t... Didn''t mean that!" Mo Ying''s ears turned red when he thought about it. The two of them stared at each other for a long time before slowly regaining their composure. Then, Lu Ming and Mo Ying reached out with their palms, and Lu Ming injected a stream of true qi into Mo Ying''s body. Mo Ying''s true qi was strong and condensed, and exceptionally cold. However, in the cold true qi, there is a trace of fiery true qi, intertwined with the cold true qi. In this way, Mo Ying''s true qi was not pure, and it would interfere with her cultivation greatly, and sometimes even alternated between cold and heat, suffering unbearably. Only by removing the fiery true qi can Mo Ying be released from his bondage. By then, Mo Ying''s cultivation speed will be even stronger. "Eh? It''s really the Yun Long that gave birth to the true qi, but it''s actually shaped like a dragon!" Lu Ming found that Mo Ying''s cold and hot true qi were all in the shape of dragons, intertwined like little dragons. It was very similar to the true qi cultivated by The True Formula of the War Dragon, but the true qi cultivated by the The True Formula of the War Dragon was more lifelike and vivid. After observing for a while, Lu Ming withdrew his true anger. "Elder brother Lu, how''s it going? Can you get rid of that positive genuine qi?" Mo Ying asked nervously. This was related to her future martial arts road, so he was naturally nervous. Lu Ming nodded and said, "It shouldn''t be a big problem. The two kinds of true qi intertwined too deeply. It can''t be completely expelled in a day or two. It will take about ten days." "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s worth it." Mo Ying said excitedly. She had endured it for more than ten years, how could she care for ten days? "Well, then, take off your clothes!" Lu ming said. "Okay! Ah? What? Take off your clothes?" Mo Ying nodded subconsciously, then reacted and let out a deafening scream. "Well, I need to suppress your blood vessels directly from your spine so that I can get rid of the positive qi better." Lu Ming explained helplessly. Mo Ying''s face was red and his ears were red. After a long pause, he gritted his teeth, turned his back to the ground and slowly took off his clothes. At that moment, a body of jade appeared in front of Lu Ming. Although it was just the back, the amazing curve was still visible, making Lu Ming''s heart beat faster and almost uncontrollable. Desperately looking away, Lu Ming took a deep breath to calm himself down, then stretched out his hand and pressed it against Mo Ying''s back. At first, it was as smooth as a piece of nephrite. Mo Ying''s delicate body trembled and whined. Her body became hot and even her back turned red. Buzz! At this moment, Mo Ying''s back trembled slightly, and a strong blood glow came out. Roar! A snow-white Yun Long emerged and roared at the landing. "Bold!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and the blood of kowloon emerged. It was clearly just a python, but the Yun Long seemed to be terrified when they saw the blood of kowloon. With a wail, it went straight into Mo Ying''s back and did not dare to move. "Swallow!" Lu Ming''s palm, emitting a strong devouring force, pressed against Mo Ying''s back, devouring force surged out, Mo Ying''s true gas, that positive true gas, like a cocoon, was immediately peeled off by Lu Ming, refined. Strands, though not very fast, were smooth. Mo Ying''s delicate body trembled slightly and beads of sweat oozed out from her smooth back. Two hours later, Lu Ming stopped. Whoosh! Mo Ying took a long breath, then carefully observed his true breath, and then trembled with excitement. "It''s really peeled off, it''s really peeled off!" Mo Ying turned around excitedly and looked at lu ming excitedly and gratefully. Lu Ming''s eyes widened, staring straight at her chest. "Ah!" Mo Ying screamed again, then realized that she was not wearing her clothes! In a hurry, she put on her clothes and her pretty face was as red as an apple. Lu Ming coughed awkwardly. If he hadn''t told Mo Ying''s servant, he wouldn''t have barged in no matter what. Mo Ying''s servant would have barged in by now. "This time, it''s just a partial stripping, and it''s going to take eight or nine days." Lu Ming changed the subject. "Thank you, Lu Ming!" Mo Ying had forgotten the embarrassment and excitement that had plagued her for so many years and was finally about to solve it. "Then let''s continue tomorrow!" Lu Ming smiled. "Yes, okay!" Mo Ying nodded happily. Next, Lu Ming would spend two hours a day helping mo ying strip away her positive breath. Seven days later, the positive true qi in Mo Ying''s body was almost stripped away. Mo Ying was so angry that he was several times faster and smoother than ever. He even broke through a realm in one fell swoop and reached Martial Sect''s Number Two. On the eighth day, just as Lu Ming was peeling off the remaining positive breath for Mo Ying, a sudden noise and screams came from outside. "Little prince, miss ying is really cultivating!" Mo Ying''s servants shouted. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 324 Little Prince "Get out of here. How dare a few lowly ants stand in the way of the little prince? Are you tired of living?" An old man with a big belly yelled at him and slapped him. Mo Ying''s men flew far away and fell to the ground. One side of his face was swollen and his mouth was bleeding. Behind the old man with a big belly, a young man dressed in luxurious clothes with a gloomy face walked in. "Spare me, little lord. The little man is not lying. Miss Mo Ying is in seclusion and has instructed us not to disturb anything." A servant girl in her twenties knelt on the ground, trembling all over. "You can''t disturb her? Who does Mo Ying think she is? It''s a blessing for her to have the little prince come to see her in person. What matters to the little prince? Hurry up and report it, or I''ll kill you." The old man with a big belly drank coldly and looked at the servant girl with a ferocious face. "Little prince, miss, she really..." The servant girl was still waiting to speak. The old man with a big belly was already impatient and shouted, "You really want to die!" Touch! The old man with a big belly slapped out a palm that was condensed by true qi and slapped the other side of the servant girl''s face. The servant girl screamed and flew away from him. After falling to the ground, she was unconscious. The other servants trembled with fear when they saw this. "Tell your young lady to come out quickly, or she will be a role model." The old man with a big belly pointed at the servant girl and said coldly. Squeak! At this time, Mo Ying''s door opened, and Lu Ming and Mo Ying walked out of the room one after another. When the little prince saw that Lu Ming was walking out of Mo Ying''s room with Mo Ying, he was stunned. Then, a handsome face completely twisted and he pointed to lu ming and screamed, "Little bastard, little bastard, how dare you enter mo ying''s room? What are you two doing in there? Damn, damn!" "And you, little bitch, this prince is here to see you. You stood me up and didn''t say anything, but you didn''t see me at the door for seven days in a row. Why did I say that? So I cheated with this little bastard, and I''m going to kill you." "Hey, who are you? You''re barking like a mad dog. You''ve taken the wrong medicine. Besides, we''re both unmarried. It''s none of your business to hide in your room and do something that needs to be done." Lu Ming glanced sideways at the little prince and said faintly. "You... You..." The little prince almost spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. How dare Lu Ming talk to him like that? Did he eat the guts of a dragon? Besides, the little prince really wanted to roar, but it was my'' bird'' business. Of course, this sentence was stifled by him. "Boy, do you know who I am?" The little prince took a deep breath and said slowly. He reckoned that Lu Ming probably didn''t know who he was yet. He wanted to name him and make Lu Ming scared and panicked. Then, he killed Lu Ming and let him know what regret was. "Who are you? What does it have to do with me?" Lu Ming said lightly. "You..." The little prince paused, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then said, "Listen carefully, I am the only son of the zhennan king, the little prince of the zhennan king''s mansion." With that said, the little prince looked proudly at lu ming, wanting to see fear, panic, and fear on Lu Ming''s face. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. It was as if Lu Ming had heard the name of a cat and a dog. He did not react at all. Lu Ming said faintly, "So it''s the son of the bullshit king of zhennan. It turns out that the son of the prince is stupid." "You... What did you say? You want to die, you want to die!" The little prince was so angry that he trembled all over, pointing to the sound of the landing and barking incessantly. "Abi!" At this time, Mo Ying rushed to the unconscious maid and checked her injuries. Then, he looked at the little prince with an angry face and said, "Little prince, abi is just following my orders. Are you too hard on him?" "Heavy hand? Mo Ying, a lowly servant girl. She doesn''t know any dignity at all. She actually dares to push things around in front of me. I''m disciplining her for you." The little prince gritted his teeth to calm himself down and said calmly. "You..." Her pretty face was livid with anger. "What inferiority? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to say that others are despicable. In my opinion, you are just a useless person who relies on the shadow of his father and pretends to be powerful." Lu Ming said faintly. "Bold, presumptuous, lowly ant, how dare you call me a waste? You have committed a great crime, and no one can save you today. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you." The little prince screamed hysterically. How dare Lu Ming call him a trash? A lowly ant, how dare he say that he is a waste, reverse, reverse. "Isn''t it? What do you think you are relying on? Power, or strength?" Lu Ming sneered. "I am powerful and powerful. I am born noble. How can you lowly ants compare to me?" The little prince shouted. "Really? Since that''s the case, you are nothing but a lowly** in front of me." Lu ming said. "What? What did you say? Damn it, kill it, kill him. I''m going to crush his bones, skin him and cramp him." The little prince roared wildly. "Little bastard, die!" The old man with a big belly had endured it for a long time, but now he let out a roar and slapped lu ming in the face. Despite his fat body, his speed was as fast as lightning, and his cultivation had reached the Martial Sect triple. In an instant, it was close to Lu Ming, and it was about to hit Lu Ming''s face. "Elder brother Lu, be careful! Move!" Mo Ying exclaimed. But Lu Ming stood there, motionless. Just as the big-bellied old man was about to slap Lu Ming in the face, Lu Ming kicked him out. It was impossible to describe how fast the kick was. It was kicked out, followed by the first kick, and landed heavily on the big belly of the old man. His stomach sank like a ball, and his eyes popped out like dead fish. Ah! With a scream, the old man with a big belly flew back like a fat ball. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved, caught up with the old man with a big belly and slapped him. Snap! A crisp slap sounded in the face, and the old man with a big belly was slapped dozens of times in the air by Lu Ming, then hit the ground heavily. Boom! A large human-shaped pit appeared on the ground. The old man with a big belly was lying in the pit. He kept twitching and blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole room was silent. Everyone stared blankly at the sound of the landing, including Mo Ying. The Martial Sect''s triple-bellied old man was beaten half to death by Lu Ming like an ant. Lu Ming is such a terrifying master? Before, although Mo Ying knew that Lu Ming was very strong, she had guessed that Lu Ming should be a little stronger than her, but now, she knew that she was wrong, wrong, Lu Ming''s strength, far beyond her imagination. "Good fight!" Mo Ying''s servants roared in their hearts, feeling very happy. Previously, the old man with a big belly was so arrogant that he treated them like ants. Now, they are not like dead dogs. "Little bastard, you dare to hit my people, you dare!" The little prince reacted and roared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 325 Im Stronger Than You "Who said I only hit your people?" Lu Ming smiled and walked towards the little prince. The little prince''s face changed greatly and he shouted in disbelief, "What are you... What are you doing? You dare to hit me? You are committing a crime against the bottom, a great sin!" Snap! Lu Ming slapped him back. Before the little prince could react, Lu Ming slapped him in the face. He spun around three times before stopping. He stared blankly at the sound of the landing and was completely stunned. Lu Ming actually dared to hit him? Empire of the moon, the royal family has supreme authority, and his father, the southern king of zhennan, led all the troops on the southern side of the moon of yin, which can be said to be a person below one person, above ten thousand people. As the only son of the king of zhennan, his status was so noble that no one dared to disobey him, let alone beat him. He suspected that he was dreaming. But the piercing pain on his face told him it was real, not a dream. So, he cried out hysterically, "Ah! You dare to hit me? You dare to hit me? You''re dead. Your whole family is dead. No one can save you." Snap! Lu Ming slapped him on the other side of his face. The little lord''s eyes were full of stars, completely confused, and he stifled the last string of vicious words. "You say that you have the right, the strength, the superiority, and the contempt for others, you can bully them at will. But now, my strength is stronger than yours, then you are an ant in front of me. I say that you are a lowly**, am I wrong?" Lu Ming stared at the little prince and said coldly. "I... I...!" The little prince''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and he looked at lu ming in fear. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that Lu Ming was not afraid of him and did not know how to speak for a moment. "Why? Are you afraid to speak? Where did your courage go?" Lu Ming''s eyes were like two sharp swords, dazzling and staring at the little prince. The little prince was so cold that he stepped back and shouted, "What do you want? My father''s army is not far from Su tiancheng. If you dare to touch me, not only will you die, but the The mo family will also be buried with you." "Really? Then I''ll kill you first, and see what your father can do to me?" Lu Ming smiled coldly, unmoved, stepped out step by step, and a cold killing machine exploded, making the scene seem like winter. "No!" "No!" Both screams sounded at the same time. One of them was from the little prince. He screamed in fear, almost scared out of his wits. The other was from Mo Ying. Lu Ming frowned and stopped. "Elder brother Lu, after all, he is the son of the king of zhennan. If he dies in the The mo family, the king of zhennan will be angry, and the The mo family will be razed to the ground, and elder brother Lu will spare his life." Mo Ying pleaded. Lu Ming nodded, looked at the little prince, and scolded, "For the sake of miss Mo Ying pleading for you, I''ll spare your life. Get out of here!" If the little prince was granted an amnesty, and did not care about the old man with a big belly, he turned around and ran away, disappearing here in the blink of an eye. Lu Ming did not continue to attack, but he did not let the tiger return to the mountain. As Mo Ying said, killing the little prince, he was fearless, but it would definitely implicate Mo Ying and the The mo family. "Elder brother Lu, I got you into trouble!" Mo Ying walked up to Lu Ming and said apologetically. "Haha, what does this have to do with you? This brainless fool can be found anywhere, normal." Lu Ming smiled. Immediately, they helped abi heal. Not long after, an angry roar came from a luxurious mansion in Su tiancheng. "Damn little bitch, damn trash, die! Die! Damn, I won''t kill you, I won''t be a human." In one of the main halls, the little prince''s face was full of ferocity and roars, smashing the tables and chairs in the main hall to pieces. On either side of the hall stood five or six figures, not even daring to breathe. After a while, little prince Yin Jiufeng gradually calmed down. "Little prince, it''s all the work of that little bastard named Lu Ming. I don''t know what kind of drug he put on that bitch named Mo Ying. When Mo Ying saw him, he seemed to be fascinated. What a hateful thing!" A gloomy voice sounded, but it was Mo Bing. At this point, his legs were still covered in thick plaster, and apparently the legs that Lu Ming had broken were not recovered. "Hmph, that little slut, Mo Ying, had thought she was some kind of chaste and strong woman, not a silver bit. She wanted to kill her first for the sake of her death. Such a beauty just died like that. It''s a pity, but now she''s mixed up with that little bastard. I can''t wait to kill her right away." Little prince Yin Jiufeng said with a grim face. "Little prince, that bitch Mo Ying won''t live much longer anyway, but that Lu Ming. I didn''t expect him to be so proficient. What should I do?" Mo Bing asked. "It''s okay. I''ll send a message to my father later and ask him to send a master over. When that happens, I want him to beg for death!" Yin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and said grimly. ... For the next few days, Lu Ming continued to deprive Mo Ying of the positive true qi. Three days later, the positive true qi in Mo Ying''s body was completely expelled. Mo Ying felt relieved and his true spirit became extremely active. Every day, he looked radiant and more beautiful. The mo family Martial arts arena is the place where the sons of the The mo family practice. As soon as Mo Ying''s positive genuine qi was expelled, he brought lu ming to The mo family Martial arts arena. In the middle of Martial arts arena, The mo family, there was a huge stone pillar, which was crystal clear as jade. "Elder brother Lu, this stone pillar can measure the degree of agreement between me and the The mo family ancestor inheritance. The higher the degree of agreement, the more the inheritance of the The mo family ancestor can be obtained!" "In the past, when I did not expel the positive true qi, I was the one who had the highest degree of fit with the ancestral inheritance in the younger generation of the The mo family. Now that the positive true qi has been expelled, I want to see how far the fit with the ancestral inheritance of the The mo family has reached." Mo Ying obviously trusted Lu Ming and had no reservations about Lu Ming. "The mo family ancestor inheritance?" Lu Ming''s heart moved, and his eyes could not help but look into the depths of the The mo family. That place was the place where the blood of kowloon cheered up and wondered if it had anything to do with the inheritance of the The mo family ancestors. Mo Ying came to the stone pillar and immediately attracted some The mo family people nearby. "Does Mo Ying want to test the compatibility of the ancestral inheritance? She is already the highest in the younger generation. The ancestral inheritance is none other than her. Why should she test it?" "Yes, she and her ancestors have a high degree of compatibility with the five stars, and the degree of compatibility is natural, and it won''t be enhanced in a while. I really don''t understand why she came to test again?" Around them, some young people from the The mo family were talking about it. Mo Ying ignored all of this. She pressed her hand against the stone pillar and there was a flash of blood on her spine. Buzz! At this moment, the stone pillar suddenly vibrated, and the light shone brightly. Finally, six brilliant stars condensed out. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 326 The Inheritance of the Ancestors of the Mo Family All the The mo family people were stunned, their faces filled with disbelief. After a long time, there was a heated discussion. "Six stars. Mo Ying and her ancestors actually had the same inheritance as six stars. How is that possible? She used to have five stars." "Unbelievable, the degree of compatibility with the ancestors can actually be improved? I have never heard of such a thing, even if there is no such record in the ancient books, unbelievable!" "How envious!" Some of the young The mo family people were already a little incoherent. Squeak! In a loft next to Martial arts arena, a white-haired old man walked out. The old man looked at Mo Ying who had made the stone pillar condense into six stars and was ecstatic, "Six stars, that''s great. I''ve tried so many times. This is the most compatible one. This time, it will definitely be successful. Big things can be expected. By then, my position in the The mo family will definitely be improved a lot!" In the martial arts arena. When Lu Ming saw the pillar glowing, his eyes flashed with surprise. Just now, at the same time that the stone pillar glowed, he felt that the blood of the nine dragons in his body had a feeling of desire to move. It was very wonderful. At this moment, Mo Ying withdrew his hand and a happy look appeared on his face. "The pure qi became purer, and indeed the compatibility with the ancestor''s inheritance increased." Mo Ying said happily. Lu Ming looked at the pillar and suddenly stepped forward. "Huh? What''s elder brother Lu doing?" Mo Ying was stunned. Then she saw Lu Ming reach out his hand and press it against the stone pillar. "Elder brother Lu wants to test? But this is my The mo family test pillar. What''s the use of his test?" Mo Ying thought to himself. The rest of the The mo family were stunned. "Who is this kid? What does he want to do? This is my The mo family''s stone pillar to test the ancestral inheritance compatibility. What does he want to do with it?" "Does this kid also want to test the compatibility of the ancestors'' inheritance? It''s hilarious, an outsider!" "Boy, stop it now!" On the side, people from the The mo family started to speak, and some even smiled sarcastically. But the next moment - Buzz! The test pillar vibrated violently and emitted a brilliant light. The glare of the light was stronger than what Mo Ying had just caused. Then, the light condenses into stars in the sky. One, two... Eight, and finally, eight stars. "This... This..." All the The mo family people''s eyes nearly popped out and bulged out, full of disbelief. All of them trembled and pointed to the sound of the landing, unable to speak for a long time. Mo Ying''s reaction was similar. She had a small cherry lips that could swallow a duck egg. Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. "Eight stars, eight stars. This kid actually has eight stars in common with his ancestors. How is that possible? How is that possible?" "Dreaming, I must be dreaming!" Snap! A crisp slap sounded. "Why did you hit me?" "Let me see if you''re dreaming. It''s not!" "Nest, an outsider who has reached eight stars in line with the ancestor''s inheritance is blinding me." The The mo family crowd was in a frenzy. "This... This... This... God''s will, god''s will, god bless my The mo family, hahaha!" On that building, the white-haired old man trembled with excitement, his eyes filled with ecstasy. "I must inform the master of this matter immediately!" The white-haired old man whispered, then turned and left. "Sure enough!" In the martial arts arena, Lu Ming retracted his hand and thought. Earlier, he had discovered that this so-called test of The mo family ancestor inheritance fit was actually related to the dragon''s blood. Lu Ming guessed that the The mo family ancestors also had the blood of the The mo family or the jiaolong, so Mo Ying could have such a high degree of fit. Lu Ming, who had the blood of nine dragons, could be said to be the ancestor of all dragons. Reaching eight stars. "Unfortunately, elder brother Lu is an outsider!" Mo Ying sighed. "Mo Ying, let''s go!" Lu Ming smiled. "Mmm!" Mo Ying nodded and returned to the other courtyard with Lu Ming. At this time, an urgent discussion was going on in a secret room of the The mo family. Two days later, a middle-aged man came to Mo Ying''s courtyard. "See master!" Mo Ying and the others quickly saluted. The middle-aged man turned out to be the owner of the The mo family. "Ying girl, tomorrow, you will inherit the inheritance of your ancestors!" The owner of the The mo family didn''t beat around the bush at all, so he came straight to the point. "Tomorrow, so soon?" Mo Ying was taken aback, obviously a little unexpected. "The night is long and the dreams are long. You should inherit the inheritance of your ancestors as soon as possible, and carry forward the inheritance of your ancestors as soon as possible, so that I can rest assured!" The owner of the The mo family smiled and said very kindly. "Thank you, master!" Mo Ying saluted excitedly. She was originally just a descendant of the The mo family. It was already very rare for her to reach this stage, and tomorrow she would inherit the inheritance of her ancestors. This was the greatest honor in the The mo family. At this moment, she was grateful to the master of the family, to the chan. "Ha ha, no need to be polite!" The owner of the The mo family smiled brightly, then looked at Lu Ming and said with a smile, "This must be Lu Ming Lu Shaoxia, right?" "Yes, I met the The mo family owner!" Lu Ming raised his fist slightly. "Haha, Lu Shaoxia doesn''t need to be polite. Two days ago, you and the test pillar struck a chord with the eight stars. This matter has already spread to the The mo family. It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle." The owner of the The mo family sighed, then changed his voice and said, "There''s one more thing I need Lu Shaoxia''s help with." "Do you need my help? What is it?" Lu Ming was curious. "I would like to invite Lu Shaoxia and Mo Ying to the ancestral inheritance site to help Mo Ying get the inheritance." The owner of the The mo family said. "Me?" This time, not only Lu Ming, but even Mo Ying was a little surprised. "Yes, to be honest, inheriting the ancestor''s inheritance is not smooth sailing. Halfway through, there may be some twists and turns, and Lu Shaoxia and the The mo family ancestor''s inheritance fit, up to eight stars, with you following, to help Mo Ying girl, in order to be foolproof, I also ask Lu Shaoxia to agree." The The mo family owner cupped his fists. "The owner of the The mo family is very kind. Since he can help Mo Ying, it''s his duty." Lu ming said. Well, Lu Ming was just about to see what it was that caused the nine dragons'' bloodline to cheer for the birds. The owner of the The mo family was very happy to see Lu Ming agreeing. He chatted with the two for a long time before he got up and left. "Elder brother Lu, I''ll trouble you again!" Mo Ying bowed slightly, her eyes like water. A day passed quickly. The next day, the owner of the The mo family sent someone to pick up mo ying and Lu Ming. Following the guide, the two of them walked towards the depths of the The mo family residence. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 327 People under the Pool of Blood "It''s really deep inside the The mo family." Lu Ming''s expression moved. The mo family mansions, stacked with mountains, one after another, I don''t know how many palaces there are. The two of them walked around for half an hour before they arrived at a dilapidated stone house. In front of the stone house, the owner of the The mo family and a few white-haired elders had arrived. "Haha, Mo Ying girl, Lu Shaoxia, you''re here. Under this stone house, there''s a place left over by our ancestors. When you open the door, you can go in." The owner of the The mo family smiled. Lu Ming and Mo Ying nodded. "Let''s begin!" The owner of the The mo family nodded to several old men. A few old men moved and spread around the stone house. Their hands shone brightly and fell into the stone house. The stone house began to tremble and glow. On the stone house, there were Mingwen. The Mingwen was resplendent, and with a few sips from the elderly, a Shimen opened in front of the stone house. The moment the stone house opened, Lu Ming seemed to see a sea of blood rushing towards him, and at this moment, the blood of kowloon seemed to be roaring with excitement. "This place is not simple!" Lu Ming frowned slightly. Mo Ying didn''t seem to notice anything unusual and looked at the stone house expectantly. "All right, Mo Ying girl, Lu Shaoxia, Shimen is open. You can go in!" The owner of the The mo family said. "Thank you, master, and all the elders!" Mo Ying thanked the owner of the The mo family and the elders sincerely, then got up and walked towards the stone house. Lu Ming blinked and followed Mo Ying into the room. When the two of them walked in, the Shimen of the stone house automatically closed. "Hahaha, great things can be accomplished. This time, my The mo family will make great achievements." When Shimen was shut down, the owner of the The mo family laughed excitedly, but his smiling face did not show any kindness at all. Instead, it looked a little ferocious. In the stone house. After Shimen closed, the stone house was not dark, and the walls of the stone house were inlaid with luminous stones. On the floor of the stone house, there was a big hole and a stone staircase, which went down diagonally along the big hole. Previously, the owner of the The mo family had said that the inheritance of the ancestors of the The mo family was deep underground. Without hesitation, the two walked down the stairs. The staircase was very long, and it kept slanting downwards, about a kilometer away, and saw a Shimen, Shimen, floating on the Mingwen, shining brightly. In the middle of Shimen, there was a pit. Mo Ying took out a jade card and took a look at the dent. Kacha! Immediately, Shimen clicked and turned it on automatically. After Shimen, there was another stone staircase that was inclined downward, and the slope of the stone staircase became more and more steep, almost vertically downward. After walking for a while, he saw another Shimen. Mo Ying followed suit and opened it with a jade card. This time, after Shimen, there was a passage. On both sides of the passageway was a stone room. Lu Ming''s brows furrowed slightly because he could feel a chill in the stone chambers. "Why is it so dark here?" Obviously, Mo Ying also felt it and said with a slight frown. "Maybe it''s because no one has come for so many years." Lu ming said. Mo Ying nodded and did not say much. The two of them continued on. After a while, the stone chamber disappeared and the passage continued forward. About a thousand meters later, the passageway reached its end and a huge underground cave appeared in front of it. In the cave, the cold air became more intense. In the middle of the cave, there was a huge pool. When they saw the pool, they were both shocked. This pool was not filled with water at all, but with bright red blood. Yes, the whole pool was filled with blood, and the smell of blood pervaded the entire underground cave. "This... What is this? Is this the ancestor''s inheritance?" Mo Ying said in shock and disbelief. Clatter! At this moment, the blood in the pool surged violently. Then, a stream of blood rushed into the air, and two blood-colored dragons actually condensed, and rushed towards lu ming and Mo Ying. Roar! The two blood-colored dragons roared and smelled of blood. The claws of the dragons were as sharp as knives and they grabbed at them. "No!" Lu Ming''s face changed. The Demon calming gun appeared and stabbed him. Tsk tsk! The two spears burst out and smashed the two blood-colored dragons. Roar! Roar! However, the pool surged, and the blood and water in it condensed into a series of blood-colored dragons. This time, it was eight. Eight blood-colored dragons pounced on the two of them. "How did this happen?" At this moment, Mo Ying came to his senses and waved his hands against the blood-colored dragon. Lu Ming''s spear quivered and shot after shot, destroying the blood-colored dragons one by one. However, these red dragons collapsed and did not die. They gathered together in the air and formed a new red dragon. At the same time, in the pool, there were red dragons gathering out continuously and pouncing on lu ming and Mo Ying. There was no end to it. After a while, Mo Ying was scratched by a blood-colored dragon claw and a deep wound appeared. Boom! Lu Ming''s breath exploded violently, and dozens of blood-colored dragons exploded in the air as the spear swept out. But it was useless. In a moment, it would regroup. "If you can''t kill it, destroy the pool!" Lu Ming strode forward, intending to explode the pool of blood. Clang! Clang! Just then, in Blood pool, there was a sound of metal hitting, like iron chains colliding with each other. Clang, clang, clang... The sound of the crash grew louder, and in the pool of blood, the blood surged even more violently, making a loud, billowing sound. Roar! Roar!... The blood-colored dragons roared and flew back to Blood pool instead of attacking Lu Ming and Mo Ying. Boom! Below Blood pool, there was a loud roar, and the entire underground cave shook violently. It was as if there was a huge beast in Blood pool, and it was about to escape. "I - no - gan!" Suddenly, a loud roar came from under the pool of blood. Lu Ming and Mo Ying''s faces changed. There was someone under Blood pool. "I don''t want to, the moon royal family is despicable and shameless, the The mo family, despicable and shameless, framed me, I will not let you go as a ghost." Below Blood pool, a huge roar was heard, filled with pain and unwillingness, and a torrent of hatred. Clang, clang... The sound of the chains crashing became even louder. The next moment, Blood pool suddenly surged violently, forming a human shape between the surges of blood and water. This figure was ten meters tall, huge, and looked like a burly old man. He looked up at the sky and roared, trying to break free from his restraints, but all around him, endless blood surrounded him. Roar! An earth-shattering roar, endless blood and water, condensed into a huge dragon as long as 100 meters, the old man''s figure wrapped in circles. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 328 Its All A Conspiracy "I don''t want to!" The old man roared and struggled with all his might. The blood gushed and the underground cave shook. Lu Ming and Mo Ying watched the scene in shock. "The nine dragons are from this Blood pool. Look at this. It should be dragon blood and even dragon soul!" Lu Ming''s mind raced. "But what about that old man?" Lu Ming couldn''t figure it out, but one thing was for sure, this was definitely not what the The mo family said about ancestor inheritance. Looking at mo ying''s appearance, it was obvious that she did not know first that he and Mo Ying were deceived. The giant old man struggled harder and harder, as if he could break free at any time. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, on both sides of the cave, two wrinkled old men suddenly appeared. As soon as the two old men appeared, their hands shone brightly. The light flew into the walls around the cave, and Mingwen appeared on the walls. Innumerable Mingwen interweaved together, forming an array of Mingwen, condensing out a strip of light and flying into Blood pool. All of a sudden, the blood and water in Blood pool, as well as the huge dragon''s surface, which was condensed by the blood and water, appeared one after another Mingwen. This increased the power of the blood dragon and suppressed the huge old man. "Ah! Despicable The mo family, I don''t want to!" The huge old man''s figure let out an angry roar. "Town!" The The mo family''s two elders gave a soft cry and glowed, manipulating the formation of the The mo family and suppressing the huge figure of the elderly. Boom! Although the giant old man struggled, he was still useless and his movements became smaller and smaller. "Start condensing!" One of the The mo family''s old men drank lightly, the other nodded, and their palms moved. In Blood pool, dozens of bloody water dragons flew out, roaring towards lu ming and Mo Ying. Unlike before, these bloody dragons, each carrying a Mingwen, were obviously more powerful. "Two elders, what are you doing? I''m a The mo family kid!" Mo Ying was shocked. However, as the blood dragon continued to pounce, Mo Ying could only resist. Touch! But with just one move, Mo Ying was sent flying, and then a bloody dragon wrapped around Mo Ying, trying to drag her into Blood pool. "Elder, what are you doing? Mo Ying, my son of the The mo family, is here to accept the inheritance of our ancestors. Let me go!" Mo Ying screamed in horror. "Kill!" Lu ming drank softly, and his spears swept over him. One by one, the blood dragon burst. Then he grabbed the blood dragon on Mo Ying''s body with his palm. With a strong pinch, the blood dragon burst. On both sides of the cave, two The mo family elders changed their faces and looked at lu ming with murderous intent. "Bloodbath, kill!" The The mo family''s two elders drank loudly, and the light of the Mingwen array in the cave was even brighter. At once, hundreds of bloody dragons flew out and rushed at lu ming. Of course, these blood-water dragons were only a few meters long and could not be compared to the giant dragon that had entangled the figure of the giant old man. "Hahaha, girls of the The mo family, don''t expect to go out alive. What ancestor''s inheritance is just to use you to refine the dark moon demon!" At this time, the old man laughed in Blood pool. Boom! This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Mo Ying''s heart. An incredulous look appeared in her eyes and she screamed, "Use me to make the dark moon demon? No, it''s not true, I don''t believe it!" "Don''t believe it? The truth is right in front of you, little girl. Accept your fate. You''ve been deceived by a group of hypocrites." In Blood pool, the old man said. "No, that''s impossible? Two elders, isn''t that true?" Mo Ying looked at the two The mo family elders. "As a son of the The mo family, you can make sacrifices for the great cause of the The mo family. This is your greatest honor, and you will not be caught without a fight!" The two The mo family elders opened their mouths, their faces extremely cold and emotionless. Mo Ying staggered back as if struck by lightning, his eyes filled with disbelief. "The The mo family is despicable and shameless. They want to use the blood and soul of a dragon and use both of you as a guide to refine me into a soulless, completely obedient puppet who only knows how to kill. No way, I won''t give in." In Blood pool, the old man roared. "It''s useless not to give in. This time, not only is there a little girl with Yun Long blood, but also a boy who is more compatible with this dragon. With the two of them, they can become the devil of the moon 100 %. This is god bless me, Hot spring. This is your fate, and you should not give in quickly!" A The mo family elder shouted. "My trinima''s head!" The old man roared. Mo Ying''s body trembled, his eyes glazed over, and his soul seemed to have been drawn away at once. It''s fake. Everything used to be fake. What The mo family genius? What is the focus of training? What ancestor inheritance? It''s all fake. The purpose of all this was to refine the dark moon demon. It was because of the Yun Long blood in her body. No wonder the owner of the The mo family invited Lu Ming in and said he was helping her. It was all rubbish. It was all about Lu Ming''s bloodline. Everything made sense. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming''s spear was continuously fired, blocking the blood dragon. "Mo Ying, cheer up. It''s no big deal if you don''t want a family like this." Lu Ming drank heavily. Mo Ying''s body shook, and then he regained some energy. He gritted his teeth and said loudly, "My fate is up to me. I won''t listen to the plan." "Rebellious, stubborn, become part of the family''s glory, kill!" The two The mo family elders roared and controlled the formation of the The mo family. More bloody dragons flew out and pounced on the two of them. "A bunch of hypocrites, kill!" Lu Ming drank heavily. Boom! His breath erupted like a volcano, and a huge stone tablet appeared, with four silver chakras shining. Lu Ming unleashed all his strength. Boom! The wind and fire gathered, and when the spear was swept away, a large number of blood dragons burst open. "Royal fourth blood, who is this kid?" A The mo family elder shouted in shock. As far as he knew, there was no such thing as a genius of the fourth royal bloodline in Empire of the moon. Where did Lu Ming come from? Could it be a genius who came out of a medium-sized empire to experience? "Whoever he is, there is no way out today. Let''s kill this kid first!" Another The mo family elder shouted. "Okay, move!" The two The mo family elders kneaded the seal with their hands. Roar! The giant dragon, which was originally wrapped around the old man''s figure, let go of the old man and pounced on lu ming with a roar. The strong breath was earth-shattering. It gave the impression that it was much better than the ordinary Martial Sect ninth-ranked martial arts. Irresistible! Lu Ming''s pupils shrank and he was about to step back, but suddenly he stopped. Buzz! There was a flash of blood behind him, and the blood of kowloon emerged. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 329 Devouring the Dragon Spirit The blood of nine dragons roared in the sky. Although the nine dragons'' blood line looked only ten meters long, it was very small in front of the hundred meters long dragon. But with a long roar from the dragon''s blood, the dragon''s body suddenly stopped in the air. Looking at the dragon''s blood, fear flashed in his eyes. The huge body of the dragon trembled violently, roared and ran away. But it was too late. With a long roar from the blood of kowloon, a powerful devouring force erupted from his mouth. At the same time, the body of the dragon''s bloodline twisted, like a flash of lightning, and instantly reached the head of the dragon, a powerful devouring force enveloped it. The blood dragon was terrified, roaring and writhing. However, the nine dragons'' blood line steadily stopped above the dragon''s head and continued to explode with devouring power. Roar! The blood dragon roared, and a dragon spirit was pulled out of its body. The head of the dragon spirit was the first to appear. It kept roaring and wanted to retract, but it was completely useless after being swallowed up by the blood of the nine dragons. They were pulled out little by little. "What''s going on? What''s going on here?" A The mo family elder shouted in disbelief. "Kill, kill!" The two The mo family elders gritted their teeth and tried their best to get rid of the blood of kowloon and kill lu ming. Unfortunately, the giant blood dragon touched the blood of kowloon, just like a mouse touched a cat, and did not dare to resist. The dragon spirits in the blood dragon were constantly pulled out, and soon, more than half of them were pulled out. "Boy, what are you doing? Can''t you stop? Stop it!" "You''re trying to sabotage the millennium plan of my The mo family, you know? Stop it!" The two The mo family elders screamed hysterically. "Haha, two old dogs. Have you all lived on dogs at your age? Stop? And use my own life to accomplish the millennium plan of your The mo family? Have you guys been eaten by dogs?" "Also, what is the millennium plan of your The mo family? What does it have to do with me? In my eyes, it''s all***!" Lu Ming chang xiao, the words of the two The mo family elders were too ridiculous. "You... You want to die!" Two The mo family elders, two wizened old faces flushed red, almost bleeding from anger. They were the The mo family''s supreme elders, usually aloof, when would anyone dare to scold them like that? "I''ll kill this kid first!" A The mo family elder roared, suspending the operation of the Mingwen formation, and was about to pounce on lu ming. But as soon as he didn''t control the Mingwen formation, the old man in Blood pool went berserk and the underground cave trembled. "Damn it!" The The mo family elder was unwilling, but he could only fly back and continue to control the The mo family formation. Roar! At this time, the dragon''s blood gave out a startling roar, the power of swallowing suddenly increased, and the spirit of the dragon in the blood dragon was pulled out. The dragon''s spirit roared and screamed in terror, struggling desperately. "No!" "Stop!" Two The mo family elders shouted. But when the dragon''s blood opened its mouth, the dragon spirit was sucked into its mouth and disappeared. The blood of nine dragons showed a satisfied expression and flew back into Lu Ming''s body. "Ah, damn, damn, let go of the dragon spirit!" The two The mo family elders screamed like ghosts. "Let go? You think too much!" Lu Ming sneered. Boom! At this time, the underground cave shook violently, and in Blood pool, the blood and water surged and rolled violently. Clang... The sound of chains colliding was loud. "No, suppress old Hot spring!" The two The mo family elders screamed in horror, desperately manipulating the array of the The mo family and suppressing the elderly in Blood pool. But - Touch! The next moment, there was an explosion, and a figure shot up into the sky in Blood pool. It was an old man in his sixties with a long beard and an extremely large figure that looked more than two meters. The figure, who was tens of meters tall, was not his real body, but a human body condensed with true qi. On the burly old man, a few iron chains wrapped around his arms stretched out from the pool of blood. When the big old man moved, the chains clanked. "No, Hot spring is getting out of trouble!" The two The mo family elders screamed in horror. "Hahaha, god help me too, The mo family, today, I will not destroy your The mo family, I swear not to be a human!" The burly old man laughed wildly. "Kill him, quick!" The two The mo family elders roared, giving up on manipulating the The mo family formation, and in their hands appeared a pair of''s'' and chopped at Hot spring. The roar of the sword was astonishing. "The top eight Martial Sect! Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and the two The mo family elders, who were high and terrifying, were actually the top eight of the The mo family. "The eighth most powerful Martial Sect wants to kill me, too!" Hot spring laughed and waved his palms. Two terrifying palms slammed out and shot at the two The mo family elders. Touch! Touch! Two booms, two The mo family elders screamed, their bodies flew out like shells, slammed into the wall of the cave, and spat out blood. Clang... With a wave of his hand, Hot spring collided with the chains. There were four chains that locked him up. Too strong, in the case of being chained to the situation, but also a move to attack the two The mo family''s top eight elders, the strength of the strong, shocking. "A few broken pieces of iron, you want to lock me too, break it!" Hot spring yelled, his body bursting into a terrifying rage, and he yanked. Boom! The whole cave shook violently, and the ground shook continuously, making a dull roar. "No, Hot spring is getting out of trouble. Let''s go!" The two The mo family elders turned pale with fear and ran towards the exit. "Break it!" Hot spring yelled, grabbed a chain, and yanked it. Clang! The iron chain, which was about the thickness of his arm, broke in two at once. This was not an ordinary iron chain, but a rare black iron inscribed with Mingwen. But it was still broken. "Want to leave? Die for me!" Hot spring drank loudly and swung his arm. A broken iron chain flew out of the air and shot at the two The mo family elders. The speed was as fast as lightning and flint, catching up with the two old people from the The mo family in an instant. "Block!" The two The mo family elders roared, each throwing out their strongest moves. But the gap was too big. Touch! Touch! There were two rumblings, and all the attacks of the two The mo family elders broke down, and an iron chain crashed into them. Kacha... The sound of bones breaking sounded, and two The mo family elders screamed and flew out. They fell heavily to the ground and lost their breath. At this point, the entire The mo family was in a mess. Just now, when Hot spring broke the chain, the entire The mo family ground shook violently like an earthquake. "What happened?" Many The mo family kids panicked. The owner of the The mo family, along with several elders, had been guarding the stone house. There were a few more people besides them. One was little prince Yin Jiufeng, who was beside Yin Jiufeng, followed by a few powerful old men. At this moment, the The mo family owner''s face suddenly changed. "No, something''s wrong underground." The owner of the The mo family shouted. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 330 Get out of Trouble, Battle "Hurry up, gather the family experts and prepare for an emergency!" The owner of the The mo family roared and his voice spread throughout the entire The mo family. Swish! Swish... Figures flew in from all corners of the The mo family. These are all Martial Sect level strong men. As one of the top ten families in Empire of the moon, The mo family''s strength is really extraordinary. In addition to these Martial Sect strongmen, there were also some great martial artists who came together. For a moment, the front of the stone house was full of people. In the underground cave. "Break it!" Hot spring roared, his breath bursting out like an ancient beast. Dang! Dang! Dang! Three times in a row, the remaining three chains were broken by Hot spring. "Hahaha, after being trapped for more than ten years, I finally got out of this predicament. The mo family, take my revenge!" Hot spring laughed wildly, his face showing a ferocious look. After a while, he turned his eyes to Lu Ming and Mo Ying. Whew! He moved and appeared a few meters in front of Lu Ming and Mo Ying. Ah! Mo Ying let out a soft cry of fear and took three steps back. Lu Ming did not move, but his pupils shrank, and his spear was in front of him, ready to fight. "Haha, little girl, what are you afraid of? You saved me, how can I make things difficult for you!" Hot spring grinned at Mo Ying, then looked at lu ming, a look of surprise in his eyes, and said, "Little brother, thanks to you this time, I was able to get out of trouble. This is a great kindness, but now is not the time to say this. Let''s wait until I destroy the The mo family and talk about this matter again!" Hot spring laughed and strode towards the exit. Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he said, "Let''s go out too!" Then, with Mo Ying, he followed the old man and went out. As they passed by the corpses of the The mo family elders, Lu Ming silently swallowed the blood of the two The mo family elders. The three of them moved forward. Soon, he left the ground and returned to the stone house. Boom! Hot spring clapped his hands, and the Shimen of the stone house exploded and rubble splashed. There was a cry outside. "It looks like they''re all waiting outside. Just in time, there''s no need for my husband to look for them!" Hot spring grinned, his eyes full of murderous intent, and strode out. Lu Ming and Mo Ying followed. As soon as he walked out of the stone house, Lu Ming''s expression changed. Outside, there were hundreds of people. Each of them had a strong breath, and they were all masters. The worst of them all had the cultivation of a great martial artist. "Hot spring!" As soon as they saw the three of them come out, the The mo family owner and several elders'' faces changed violently and shouted loudly. "Set up the array, quickly set up the array!" An elder screamed repeatedly. Whoosh! Whoosh! His figure flashed wildly, with at least a few dozen Martial Sect strong figures flashing, setting up a battle array. At the forefront of the battle was the head of the The mo family and several elders. "Mo Ying, you have the audacity to release the demon of the family''s repression. It''s unforgivable!" The owner of the The mo family shouted. Mo Ying trembled at the words. It was obvious that they had deceived Mo Ying and wanted to use her as a guide to turn her life into the dark moon demon. But now, as soon as he came out, the The mo family''s owner had pinned the blame on Mo Ying for releasing the evil spirit of the suppression of the The mo family. How shameless. "Master, you lied to me. Below, there is no ancestor inheritance. You want my life..." Mo Ying shuddered. "Shut up, little bitch. If you''re wrong, you''re wrong. If you dare to talk back, kneel down and die!" The owner of the The mo family yelled, not allowing Mo Ying to talk back. Mo Ying''s face was pale and her delicate body was trembling. She clenched her lips with her teeth and bit through them, leaving behind blood that she did not know. Originally, she had a glimmer of hope for the The mo family, but now she was desperate. "Haha, old man, you lied to your own family disciple and said that the inheritance of your ancestors was just for the life of your younger disciple to refine some bullshit devil of the moon of the yin. You still say it so grandly. Are you a dog? Don''t you want to be shameless?" Lu Ming laughed and pointed at the owner of the The mo family. "Little bastard, what did you say? How dare you talk to me like that?" The owner of the The mo family roared, his eyes blazing with murderous intent. "What are you? Do I have to give you face when I speak? Don''t flatter yourself!" Lu Ming smiled and looked at the The mo family owner with contempt, as if he was really looking at a lump of shit. This kind of gaze almost made the owner of the The mo family spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body trembled with anger. "Hahaha, little brother, good scolding, good scolding, all over the The mo family, is he a lump of***, haha!" Hot spring laughed. "Dammit, dammit, Lu Ming, you''ve ruined the plan to refine the dark moon demon and my dark moon royal family. Even if you die ten thousand times, you can''t make up for it!" At this moment, a scream sounded, filled with resentment, but it was Yin Jiufeng. "Yo, isn''t this the little prince? Why don''t you go home and get some milk? You want to get beaten up again, don''t you?" Lu Ming curled his lips. In a word, it almost caused internal injury to yin and jiu feng. "Lu Ming, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t!" Yin Jiufeng shouted in a rage. "If I remember correctly, you called me that last time. Why? Are you still human?" Lu Ming smiled sarcastically. "Ah! You... You, kill, kill him!" Yin jiu''s face was livid and almost blew his lungs up. "Kill!" Behind Yin Jiufeng, the two old men shouted and were about to pounce on lu ming. "Who could he kill?" Hot spring drank coldly and punched out. Touch! Touch! The two old men exploded, and Yin Jiufeng screamed in terror, retreating back under the protection of the remaining two old men. "Join forces to suppress old devil Hot spring!" The owner of the The mo family shouted. "Suppress old devil Hot spring!" The The mo family roared. More than 30 Martial Sect strong men set up an array and attacked Hot spring. "Good job. Today''s account with the The mo family will be settled thoroughly!" Hot spring shouted and killed the The mo family. "Kill!" Hot spring drank like a demon god. One punch, one punch, the most dazzling, towards the The mo family. Lu Ming felt that Hot spring''s aura was no weaker than that of the five great gates in Empire of the scorching sun. This is the limit of a guru, known as the half-step king. "The hundred swords battle, kill!" The The mo family did not dare to be careless. More than 30 people joined forces and their breath mingled, forming a huge sword that was several hundred meters high and cutting it at Hot spring. Boom! The huge sword intersected with the fists and gave a shocking roar. The entire The mo family shook violently. Some of the nearby pavilions were blown up by the shock wave. The blow was evenly divided. "Kill!" Then, Hot spring and the The mo family fought together again. "Kill, kill this little bastard now!" Yin Jiufeng shouted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Behind Yin Jiufeng, the remaining two old men shot at lu ming, emitting a powerful aura. Martial Sect eight! These two old men were both Martial Sect''s eighth-heavy cultivators. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 331 Bloodline Evolves Again "Now, see who can save you!" Yin Jiufeng showed a ferocious look. But Lu Ming smiled and stood there motionless. Roar! Just then, a loud roar came from the sky. A tall and burly figure fell from the sky and smashed heavily between Lu Ming and the two old men, leaving a big hole in the ground. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.! This tall figure was actually a The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. "It''s finally here!" A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips. Just now, as soon as he came out of the stone house, he found an anomaly in the magic order and found that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was near Su tiancheng, probably looking for him. He was not surprised that golden eyes could escape the pursuit of the Empire of the moon assassin. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., which has reached the level of the early ninth stage of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., and is as strong as king kong, if they want to escape, even a strong man at the level of a half-step king may not be able to kill it. When lu ming found out that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was nearby, he immediately summoned the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Through the anti-magical order, and deliberately rubbed his lips with Yin Jiufeng and the others, delaying the time until they finally arrived. "Golden eyes, kill them!" Lu Ming ordered. Roar! With a loud roar and a stiff golden eye, he pounced on her. Touch! Touch! It was just a face-to-face encounter, and Yin Jiufeng brought two Martial Sect eighth-weight seniors back screaming. On each of them, there was an additional claw wound. Where the claw had scratched, the flesh and blood disappeared, exposing the bones and seeping into the human body. This scene was so sudden that Yin Jiufeng was immediately stunned. Next to Lu Ming, Mo Ying was stunned. She found that she could not see through Lu Ming at all. Ever since the first time she saw Lu Ming, Lu Ming had given her a series of surprises after lu ming called out that voice to separate yin and yang. In her feelings, Lu Ming was a mystery, an unfathomable mystery. Now, there are even the top nine Martial Sect players under his command. "Monster, go, take the little prince away!" An old man shouted. He wanted to rush over and take Yin Jiufeng away, but it was too late. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and rushed out, waving its claws and chopping them out like a few of the Heavenly sword''s. Poof! It was just a few moves, and the two old men were torn in two by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And died. "Ah!" Yin Jiufeng screamed in fear, his face as white as paper, and his body trembled. The four masters sent by his father to help him were killed, leaving him alone. "Now, it''s your turn!" Lu Ming smiled at Yin Jiufeng. But Lu Ming''s smile, in Yin Jiufeng''s eyes, was even scarier than the devil. "The mo family owner, The mo family owner, come and save me, come and save me!" Yin Jiufeng screamed at the top of his lungs. But the owner of the The mo family didn''t even look at him. Are you kidding me? Save him? Now the The mo family and Hot spring''s war is difficult to resolve, and they are busy looking after themselves, where is the time to save him. "It seems that no one is coming to save you!" Lu Ming smiled again and walked towards Yin Jiufeng step by step. "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me. My father is the king of zhennan. He has a heavy army in his hands. If you kill me, you will die too. And..." Yin Jiufeng shouted. "What else? Last time, for the sake of the The mo family, I let you go. This time, can you still threaten me with the The mo family? Besides, you tried to kill me many times. How can I let you go?" Lu Ming''s face finally turned cold. "No!" Yin Jiufeng roared, turned and ran. But with a flick of Lu Ming''s finger, a gun flared out and pierced through Yin Jiufeng''s back. Yin Jiufeng screamed and lay on the ground, screaming and screaming. He was not dead yet. Lu Ming walked over and squatted down to look at Yin Jiufeng. "Save me, save me!" Yin Jiufeng struggled with all his might and blood flowed out of his mouth. "Save you? If I tell you another secret, you won''t ask me to save you. I have another name, Tian Yun." Lu Ming smiled faintly and whispered in Yin Jiufeng''s ear. "What... What?" Yin Jiufeng''s eyes widened in despair and he bellowed, "Champion... Champion!" Before he could utter the word'' hou'', he was already dead from anger. Empire of the scorching sun champion hou tianyun was known to everyone in Empire of the moon. He killed several powerful armies in Empire of the moon and shook the moon. When Yin Jiufeng heard it was Tian Yun, he was in despair and stopped breathing. All around, the The mo family''s great martial artists looked at lu ming in horror and did not dare to attack. Boom! Boom! Between heaven and earth, only the voices of Hot spring and the The mo family were echoing. The battle between Hot spring and the The mo family continued. It had to be said that the hundred swords battle array set up by the The mo family was indeed very powerful. It was combined with more than thirty of the strong men of the Martial Sect, plus the fact that the master of the family, with his own ninth degree of cultivation, was actually tied with Hot spring who was half a step ahead of the king. Roar! At this moment, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared beside Lu Ming and kept looking in the direction of the stone house. "Are you going to take that blood?" Lu Ming understood what the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Meant. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was very eager for the blood of the dragon in the underground cave. "Go!" Lu Ming whispered. Whoosh! At Lu Ming''s command, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Rushed towards the underground cave with a whoosh. Lu Ming, on the other hand, stood still, refining his blood and watching the battle. Inside Lu Ming''s body, he swallowed the essence blood of several Martial Sect eightfold martial artists. It was too thick. Essence blood is constantly converted into energy and refined into true qi. Lu Ming began to attack Martial Sect four. Boom! Not long after, a dull sound came from Lu Ming''s body. Martial Sect four, breakthrough. Just as Lu Ming broke through the Martial Sect''s fourth division, the blood of kowloon suddenly roared out of Lu Ming''s body and roared up into the sky. At the same time, the body shape of the kowloon bloodline changed rapidly. Originally, it was a python that was more than ten meters long, but now it rapidly grew longer and thicker, and the scales on its body became more crystal clear. Then, four claws grew out of the python''s abdomen, like dragon claws. On top of her head, two horns grew. Jiaolong, this is the image of jiaolong. The kowloon bloodline evolved. After swallowing an astonishing amount of essence blood and devouring a dragon''s soul, the nine dragon bloodline finally began to evolve. It evolved from python to dragon. Ow! In the form of a dragon, the blood of the nine dragons roared in the sky, and the Long Yin rolled around. On its body, a resplendent silver chakra appeared. Royal blood. All around, the big martial artists of the The mo family, as well as Mo Ying, had a dull look on their faces. Even The mo family and Hot spring, who were in the middle of the war, looked at Lu Ming in shock. Blood can evolve? From mortal to king? This was too shocking to be heard. There was no such record in the ancient books. "This young man is too extraordinary!" Hot spring''s eyes were bright and he didn''t know what he was thinking. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 332 The Terrifying Power of Swallowing Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Just now, the evolution of the kowloon bloodline was too sudden for him to control. If possible, he would never choose to allow his bloodline to evolve at this time. "Get out of here and spread the news to the king of zhennan and the royal family. This man is a monster. You must kill him!" The owner of the The mo family yelled at the great martial artists. The evolution of the bloodline was unheard of. It was too shocking. Such a person, since he was already an enemy, could not let him live. This was the idea of the The mo family owner. "Let''s go!" There were more than a hundred martial artists in the realm of great masters, and they rushed in all directions. "In that case, leave them all behind!" Lu Ming murmured, his eyes filled with terrifying murderous intent. The kowloon bloodline must not be exposed. Although it was not known how far away it was from the Heavenly palace headquarters, it was not afraid of ten thousand. It was just in case, if the characteristics of the kowloon bloodline were to be transmitted to Emperor wu huang, it would be a great disaster for him. These people must die! Lu Ming rose to the sky, and behind him, the blood of the nine dragons appeared. A hundred meter long, meandering dragon hovered above Lu Ming''s head. Roar! The blood of kowloon roared in the sky, and a powerful devouring force erupted from its mouth. This devouring power was dozens of times stronger than it was before evolution. The mouth of the nine dragons'' bloodline was like a black hole, filled with a terrifying force that enveloped more than a hundred martial artists. The figures of more than a hundred great martial artists seemed to be frozen at once, and then showed an extremely frightened expression. "My blood is draining." "No, I feel like my blood is about to be drawn out." More than a hundred people screamed in terror. "Swallow it!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he gave a soft cry. Roar! The nine dragons'' bloodline screamed, and the devouring power in its mouth grew stronger. Then, a frightening scene happened. There were more than a hundred great martial artists with various blood vessels floating above their heads. With a wail, the blood vessels flew away from their master and flew to the nine dragons'' blood vessels. They were swallowed up by the nine dragons'' blood vessels. "My blood power, my blood power has been swallowed!" The screams came out, but then the screams stopped abruptly. Because, in each person''s body, nine drops of blood flew out and were swallowed by the nine dragons'' blood. More than a hundred people fell flat on the ground without a trace of breath. The scene was silent, and even the The mo family, the The mo family, and Hot spring''s war, all stopped briefly. Everyone stared at the sound of the landing with astonishment and disbelief in their eyes. With a roar of blood, more than a hundred people''s blood power and essence blood were swallowed. What kind of ability was this? It was a demon. "Demon, demon, you are a demon!" Someone in the The mo family roared. "What demon? In my opinion, your The mo family is the real demon. All of them deserve to die. Kill!" Hot spring roared and killed the The mo family. The two sides fought again. Mo Ying, his eyes were filled with horror as he watched the sound of the landing. "I didn''t expect that after the kowloon bloodline evolved to the throne, the devouring power was so terrifying that it could devour living people directly." Even Lu Ming himself was a little shocked. In the past, it could only devour the essence and blood of those who died in battle. Now that the nine dragons'' bloodline has evolved into a king, they can even devour the living. "Those who were just great martial artists, I wonder if they have any effect on those above the Martial Sect?" With this in mind, Lu Ming turned his eyes to the The mo family''s strong men. "Give it a try!" Immediately, Lu Ming manipulated the blood of kowloon, and the power of terror engulfed him as he shrouded the The mo family''s strong men. At that moment, some Martial Sect elites with low cultivation trembled and their blood vessels became unstable. "What kind of power is this?" The Martial Sect''s powerful men roared, and their anger exploded in a frenzy, resisting Lu Ming''s devouring power. "It has a greater effect on those under the fourth degree of Martial Sect and can affect the stability of their blood vessels. It also has an effect on those above the fourth degree of Martial Sect, but relatively small." In an instant, Lu Ming came to a conclusion. For those who are lower in cultivation than him, the effect is still great and can affect the operation of the blood vessels, but can not directly devour the essence and blood and the power of the blood vessels like a great martial artist, will be blocked. And the cultivation was stronger than lu ming, but the effect was relatively small. But don''t underestimate this effect, if in the war, the other party''s blood was affected by him, and even the essence of blood was affected by him, the battle power would definitely be reduced. "Be careful!" At this moment, the owner of the The mo family shouted. Because of the devouring power of Lu Ming''s blood, the hundred swords battle array of the The mo family appeared unstable. Hot spring seized the opportunity to attack fiercely, and was immediately at a disadvantage. "The The mo family will be destroyed today!" Hot spring roared and attacked like a tidal wave. "Hold on, hold on. Hot spring has been suppressed for more than ten years and is seriously injured. This is just a short burst. It won''t last long. When he can''t hold on, it will be when we fight back. By then, everything will still be under our control!" The owner of the The mo family shouted. In the hearts of all The mo family members, they must use their strength to stabilize the situation. Hot spring''s face was a little gloomy. His situation was exactly what the The mo family owner said. He had been suppressed for too long, tortured, and had a lot of dark wounds on his body. Now, he only used a secret technique to break out at the peak of his fighting power, but it would not last long. After the time of the secret technique, the situation would become passive. Immediately, Hot spring tried his best to attack. "Haha, Hot spring can''t hold his breath. As I guessed, we can hold it!" The owner of the The mo family laughed with joy. Boom! Just then, a huge roar suddenly came from the ground behind the stone house. Then, a blood-colored pillar of light rushed out of the ground and broke through the sky. Whoosh! Then, from the pillar of blood, a large figure rushed out. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.! This figure was the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. That went to the underground cave to absorb the dragon''s blood. But now, the smell of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Is terrifying, no weaker than the spring of fire. This is the breath of a half-step king. Unexpectedly, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Absorbed the dragon''s blood and went further, with the weight of the Martial Sect nine, directly reaching the level of a half-step king. And the time was so short. Lu Ming was stunned and then ecstatic. "Golden eyes, kill them!" Lu Ming pointed at the The mo family. Roar! With a stiff roar, he pounced on the The mo family. "No, stop, stop!" The The mo family owner''s face changed. "Hahaha, this is the end of your The mo family. Die!" How could Hot spring miss this opportunity and roar at the The mo family with laughter? "Swallow it!" Lu Ming once again controlled the kowloon bloodline, a powerful devouring force, the effect on the The mo family. Boom! Boom! Two booms. Immediately, the screams were heard, and some The mo family martial artists, who were only one of the most powerful in the world, were killed by the terrifying energy. Even those who were tall were shocked. Hundred swords battle formation, broken! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 333 The Mo Family, Exterminate Under the joint attacks of Hot spring, The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And Lu Ming, the battle of the hundred swords of the The mo family collapsed. Seven or eight Martial Sect players were killed in an instant. "No, let''s go, let''s go!" At this moment, the owner of the The mo family was in a state of extreme panic and roared wildly. The hundred swords battle array was broken, and the other side had two half steps of the king''s peerless strong, this did not need to fight, stay here, it is definitely a dead word. The owner of the The mo family roared, then turned into a ray of light and ran away madly in the distance. "If you want to leave, no one can leave!" Hot spring roared and was the first to run after the owner of the The mo family. With a few breaths, she caught up with the The mo family owner. "Hot spring!" The owner of the The mo family screamed and launched a crazy counterattack. However, the difference between the ordinary Martial Sect and the half-step king was very obvious. It was only a few moves, and the owner of the The mo family was beaten up and coughed up blood. "Die!" Yan quan drank fiercely. He grabbed the head of the The mo family owner and twisted it off. "Hahaha, kill, kill, kill!" Hot spring laughed and roared, continuing to chase after the others. Whew! Whew!... On the other side, Lu Ming''s spear was continuously pierced, and a few Martial Sect triple and quadruple Martial Sect fighters were pierced into a sieve. The blood in his golden eyes was stiff, his figure was extremely fast, and his claws were flailing. One The mo family The mo family The mo family expert was torn into pieces. It was a massacre, and the The mo family''s many Martial Sect were as fragile as babies and defenseless in front of the two. Even those who escaped a distance were chased and killed. Lu Ming could not bear it at all. Empire of the moon and Empire of the scorching sun were at war and were enemies. Moreover, it was the The mo family who wanted to take his life first. Since he was a mortal enemy, there was no need to hold back. Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. "Kill!" Lu ming held a long gun and fought in blood. He has now broken through the Martial Sect''s fourth, and the Martial Sect''s ninth, the martial arts below, almost no threat to him. "Little beast, even if I die, I will pull you on my back!" The mo family, an old man from the seventh division of the The mo family, roared at lu ming and rushed to kill him. Roar! The blood of the nine dragons roared, and the terrifying power of devouring the old man''s body made him slightly sluggish. Whew! Lu Ming dashed past, and the spear pierced through his heart, creating a big hole. One strike! Immediately, the essence blood and the blood force flew into the mouth of the nine dragon blood vessels. Screams and screams rose and fell above the The mo family. Not far away, the The mo family''s martial artists, warriors, and even those with lower cultivation ran frantically in all directions. Lu Ming did not kill these people. These people did not see the evolution of Lu Ming''s bloodline, nor did they pose a threat to him, and there was no need to kill him. At this moment, Su tiancheng fell into a deathly silence. Countless people were hiding at home, shivering. After a while, the screams stopped. Dozens of The mo family The mo family were all killed. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared, blood seeping out of his body. His body was red, but his eyes were even more golden. Mo Ying stood there in a daze and looked around. A corpse came into her eyes. Her eyes were very complicated. In this short period of time, her life had undergone earth-shaking changes. These people, who had previously been her respected elders, suddenly learned that these people were just using her. For a moment, she was really overwhelmed. Lu Ming did not speak and stood still. After a while, Lu Ming said, "Miss Mo Ying, I''m leaving. What are your plans?" Although Mo Ying had seen his bloodline evolve, he couldn''t do anything to make him kill Mo Ying. Mo Ying shuddered, as if he had regained his senses. An ugly smile appeared on his face and he said, "Elder brother Lu, I plan to leave Empire of the moon and travel the world." Lu Ming nodded and said, "That''s good!" Lu Ming knew that Mo Ying had some grudge against him. After all, Mo Ying was a member of the The mo family, and it was normal for Mo Ying to have a bit of a grudge against Lu Ming for killing so many people at the The mo family. So Lu Ming didn''t invite Mo Ying to join him. "Elder brother Lu, we''ll meet again!" Mo Ying said softly, glancing at the The mo family before turning into a rainbow and disappearing into the sky. "Haha, little brother, I can''t bear it." At this moment, Hot spring appeared beside Lu Ming. "No, just a little sigh. Sometimes, fate is so unpredictable!" Lu Ming smiled. "Yes, fate is fickle, that''s why we need to cultivate martial arts, break the shackles of fate, and fight with heaven!" Hot spring grinned and then said, "Little brother, this time, I can get out of trouble. Thanks to your help, if you have any requests, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Lu Ming shook his head with a smile and said, "The seniors are very polite. The younger generation just happened to happen." "That''s not possible. In my life, I have always been grateful and vengeful. Otherwise, I am not steady in my heart. This time, it is entirely thanks to you. Otherwise, I will not only be difficult to get out of trouble, but also become the devil of the moon. I will sink forever. This is a great kindness, I have to repay!" Hot spring insisted. "This..." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. To be honest, Hot spring''s fighting power was incomparably strong. It was a lie to say that he didn''t want to ask for the help of yan quan. After a moment of contemplation, lu ming said, "Then please stay by my side and help me for a while. May I?" "Okay, then I''ll stay by your side and help you for ten years. In ten years, we''ll be even. How about that?" Hot spring said. Lu Ming was overjoyed. He quickly cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior." Now the situation in Empire of the scorching sun is complicated. With the help of yan quan and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., Lu Mingcai has the power to protect himself. In Empire of the scorching sun, he can truly dominate and become the hegemon of one side. He also has the preliminary power to compete with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. You know, in Empire of the scorching sun, a half-step king is the strongest fighter. Empire of the scorching sun has not had a real king for hundreds of years. Hot spring grinned. In fact, in Hot spring''s heart, Lu Ming was also very curious, young, not only his strength was incomparable, but also the existence of such a strong The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. It was the first time that yan quan had lived his life. "Senior, to tell you the truth, I am not from Empire of the moon, but from Empire of the scorching sun. And now the sun and the moon are at war. I wonder if senior would mind?" Lu ming said. "The war between the two countries? Just in time, the royal family of the moon of yin, despicable and shameless, has secretly harmed me. I just want to settle accounts with them and go to Empire of the scorching sun to kill the masters of Empire of the moon. That''s exactly what I want!" Hot spring laughed. "Okay, let''s go then!" Lu ming said. Then, with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., Hot spring turned into a rainbow and disappeared here, heading towards Moon city. On the way, Lu Ming gave a general description of his identity and the current situation. And Lu Ming probably knew about Hot spring''s experience. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 334 Return, Something Big Has Happened Hot spring, who was not from Empire of the moon, was a foreign martial artist who happened to travel to Empire of the moon more than ten years ago. During that time, he met a top member of the yin yue royal family and the previous head of the The mo family. At that time, the three of them were very close. Unexpectedly, the existence of the The mo family''s previous head of the family and the yin yue royal family, the wolf ambition, secretly poisoned Hot spring, and then suppressed it under the ground of the The mo family, in order to refine the yin yue devil, this suppression, was more than ten years. If Lu Ming had not met this matter by mistake, he would have been destined to become the devil of the moon. On the way, Hot spring''s face suddenly changed and he smiled bitterly, "My husband has been suppressed for more than ten years. He was seriously injured. Before, he broke out the secret art forcefully. Now that the secret art time has passed, he needs to find a place to heal his wounds." "It''s important for senior to heal!" Lu ming said. At that moment, the two of them found a hidden place. Hot spring sat cross-legged and began to exercise his skills to heal his wounds. Lu Ming asked the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To look around, and he sat cross-legged. Before that, he swallowed a lot of essence blood, and at this time began to refine. Half was absorbed by the blood vessel itself, and half was converted into true qi. That was dozens of The mo family The mo family The mo family, including a few of the eight most important people, as well as the nine most powerful people. How strong is the essence blood power? Lu Ming''s cultivation quickly rose again. A day later, Lu Ming''s cultivation soared to the top of the Martial Sect. However, after this step, no matter how hard lu ming attacked, it was difficult to break through. Lu Ming knew that it was only because his cultivation was promoted too fast that his true qi was not pure and his foundation was unstable. It would take some time to polish before he could continue to improve. Immediately, Lu Ming used all the remaining essence blood to elevate the bloodline itself. However, after all the refined blood was refined, the blood of kowloon was still at the royal level and did not improve. It''s too difficult to raise one''s bloodline. At this moment, Hot spring was still recovering from his injuries, and his whole body was filled with a crimson breath, extremely hot, recuperating his body. Hot spring''s treatment took seven days. Seven days later, Hot spring opened his eyes. "Senior, how do you feel?" Lu Ming asked. "After being suppressed for more than ten years, there were too many dark wounds everywhere. It was difficult to recover for a while, but it was stabilized for the time being. The war broke out with all its strength. There was no problem. The other dark wounds were slowly recuperated. It won''t be long before they could recover." Hot spring said. "That''s good!" Lu Ming smiled. Then, the three of them continued their journey. At the speed of the three of them, they returned to Moon city in just half a day. Of course, on the way, Lu Ming put on a mask and returned to Tian Yun''s appearance. "The marquis is back." The red blood cavalry, who was in charge of patrolling the barracks, cried out in surprise when they saw Lu Ming. Immediately, news of Lu Ming''s return spread like wildfire all over Moon city, causing a huge sensation. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures came through the air at top speed. It was Qiu Yue and Xie Nianqing. "Young master!" Seeing Lu Ming, Qiu Yue was very excited and not afraid of shyness. She threw herself into Lu Ming''s arms and cried like a pearl. "Young master, young master, you are finally back. We saw traces of war in the place where the golden eye cultivates. We thought you... Woo, it''s great that you came back." Qiu Yue burst into tears, her eyes dripping down, wetting Lu Ming''s clothes. "Silly girl, your young master is very lucky. How could something happen so easily? Besides, I can''t bear to see our Qiu Yue." Lu Ming touched Qiu Yue''s hair and said softly. Qiu Yue was better now. She left Lu Ming''s arms, but her eyes were red and her tears were still rolling. On the side, Xie Nianqing watched the scene and gritted his teeth, not saying a word. "Hmph, you''re comfortable. You''ll be so sweet and soft as soon as you get back." After a while, Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth. "Xiaoqing, my arms are empty now. Do you want to try it?" Lu Ming blinked and smiled. "I wish you were alive, you big head!" Xie Nianqing continued to snort. "Haha, I still owe you one thing. How could I die if I didn''t finish it?" Lu Ming laughed. "Hmph, just remember!" Xie Nianqing continued to snort. At this time, Hua Ying and other red blood iron cavalry officers also appeared one by one. Then, there were Ming Meng, Ming cheng and the other three siblings. "Greetings to the marquis!" When they saw Lu Ming, they saluted. "No need to be polite. Let''s go back to the barracks." Lu Ming waved his hand. On the way, Hot spring was shocked to see the magnificent and powerful red blood iron horse. But Lu Ming frowned. Because he found that the entire barracks were heavily guarded and the atmosphere was very solemn. Has there been another big war recently? "Hua Ying, what''s going on? Is there another big war? I think the atmosphere in the barracks is not right." Lu Ming asked as soon as he arrived at the barracks tent. "Marquis, something big has happened!" This was Hua Ying''s first sentence, and his face was extremely grave. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and looked around the room. He found that Ming Meng, Ming cheng and the others all looked very serious. Lu Ming had a bad feeling and asked, "Tell me, what happened?" "Marquis, the Ghost Moon Sword Sect, destroyed!" Hua Ying replied. "What?" Even with Lu Ming''s determination, his body was shaking violently and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Ghost Moon Sword Sect, one of the five major sects in Empire of the scorching sun, dominates the north of Empire of the scorching sun and is the hegemon of one side. How could such a powerful force be destroyed without a word? Even if the Shifang sword sect attacked with all its might, it might not be able to take down the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. "What the hell is going on?" Lu Ming took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Marquis, ten days ago, Empire of the moon sent out two million troops to invade the territory of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. The ghost moon sword sect sent out a large number of powerful people to resist, but never thought that at this time, a large number of strong people from the Shifang sword sect attacked the ghost moon sword sect. At the same time, some people from the ghost moon sword sect had already turned to them. Attacking the Ghost Moon Sword Sect from the inside, cooperating with the outside, and smashing the sect of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect in one fell swoop, and a large number of the''s''disciples were massacred!" "Later, the ten sides sword sent out a large number of strong people, together with the strong people of Empire of the moon, to surround and kill the strong people of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. The strong people of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect were caught off guard, and the strong people had been killed and injured." Hua Ying explained. "I see. I understand. I understand. This is a game. It was set up from the start." Lu Ming suddenly realized. Obviously, the Shifang sword sect had long cooperated with Empire of the moon. That was why the Empire of the moon army attacked. Its purpose was to attract the Ghost Moon Sword Sect''s strong men so that they could prepare for the attack on the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. Unfortunately, the last time Lu Ming destroyed Empire of the moon, it suffered heavy losses and did not attract many strong Ghost Moon Sword Sect players. That''s why Lu Ming was assassinated by the killers behind him, and among them, the Shadow wolf pavilion. After thinking about it, everything became clear. "Shifang sword sect, good you!" Lu Ming whispered. Boom!! Boom!!! Boom!! Boom!!! I believe everyone can see from the latest content that there is going to be a great climax on the dragon real horse, the war in Empire of the scorching sun is going to break out, the war in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect is going to break out, Lu Ming will return as a real identity, fight with the major hegemonic powers at the peak, and the enmity with the duanmu family will be resolved in this battle. Therefore, this part of the content, xiaomu will be updated at one time, tomorrow after 12 noon, that is, after 12 noon on september 8, explode 20 more chapters, 20 more chapters, I hope that everyone will have a good time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 335 One Wave Is Not Flat, Another Wave Is Rising Again "Marquis, the Ghost Moon Sword Sect was destroyed, Empire of the scorching sun, the whole country was shaken, and we are in the north, not far from the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. We are afraid that it will attack us, so the security is so strict." Hua Ying explained. "The Ghost Moon Sword Sect was destroyed, the Empire of the moon army went south and occupied a large area of Empire of the scorching sun. I think this is the benefit that the Shifang sword sect promised to Empire of the moon. Ceding land to give way is really a group of traitors." Ming Meng gritted his teeth. "Has the Shifang sword sect made any new moves during this period?" Lu Ming asked. "Not yet!" Hua ying said. "Keep an eye on the news from the outside world. Shifang sword sect''s move has shaken the whole country. The other sects will never be indifferent and will definitely unite. This is not good news for the Shifang sword sect, so there will definitely be big moves next." Lu Ming analyzed. At this moment, Ming Meng''s face changed slightly, his hand moved, and a jade card appeared. This was a ten-thousand-mile note, and the general would have a piece in his hand to convey the message. When ming meng saw the news of the thousands of miles of notes, his body shook violently, and his face turned extremely pale without a trace of blood. "How did this happen?" Ming meng roared, his eyes filled with disbelief. "Brother ming, what happened?" Lu Ming asked hastily, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Zhen Emperor rebelled, led an army, broke the imperial capital, and flattened the palace. His majesty was killed." Ming Meng called out almost trembling. "What?" Ming Meng''s words, like a bolt from the blue, rang in the hearts of most people at the scene, including Lu Ming. Lu Ming, Hua Ying and the others suddenly lost all color. "Zhen Emperor, Shifang sword sect!" Lu Ming roared with murderous intent. Zhen Emperor alone, it is extremely difficult to do this, don''t think, the control of all this, it is definitely the Shifang sword sect. "Traitor, traitor, Zhen Emperor, how dare he? How dare he?" Hua Ying roared hysterically, his eyes red. He was a member of the royal family and almost went crazy. "Zhen Emperor''s flagship was to eliminate the fatuous monarch and build a powerful Empire of the scorching sun. Haha, what a shame, what a shame." Ming meng laughed in anger. "Father, mother!" The first thing Lu Ming thought of was Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, in General star palace, how are things now? At the thought of this, Lu Ming became anxious. "Young master, young master, old master and madam?" On the side, Qiu Yue held Lu Ming''s arm tightly, trembling and worried. "Brother ming, what else is the news? Are there any survivors in the royal family?" Lu Ming forced himself to calm down. Things have happened, and it''s useless to worry. Only when you know more can you decide what to do next. "According to the news, Zhen Emperor actually attacked, and his majesty and the powerful members of the royal family fought tooth and nail to stop him. In the end, the eighth prince escaped with a group of people, but after they escaped from the imperial capital, the eighth prince lost the news, and there was no news." Ming meng said. "Hua Chi, Hua Chi escaped." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope. Hua Chi escaped. If possible, he would definitely take Lu Yuntian and Li Ping with him. So, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping might not be in trouble. "Shifang sword sect, if something happens to my parents, I won''t kill you all. I swear I won''t be a human!" Lu Ming clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with endless cold murderous intent. "Marquis, what are you going to do now? From now on, the yue army of our town will be under the marquis'' command!" Ming meng cupped his fist and knelt on one knee. "Okay!" Lu Ming did not delay it and agreed directly. According to the level, champion hou was also higher than general mingmeng, and it was normal for him to lead the Zhenyue army. "All the generals listen!" Lu Ming thought for a moment and gave the order. "At the marquis'' command!" Hua Ying, Ming Meng and the others knelt on one knee. "Moon city is located in the north, Empire of the moon in the north, and Shifang sword sect in the south. It is very disadvantageous and should not stay long." "Ming Meng, you lead the Zhenyue army to the east, to forget the immortal pass. Forget the immortal pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, occupying a natural danger, and has always been under the command of the royal family, and will never be associated with the Shifang sword sect." "And after forget about the immortal pass, you can become a cornered force with the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. You can unite with the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to resist the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Lu Ming ordered. He knew that the chaos had begun in Empire of the scorching sun, and there would be a series of wars. "Your subordinates take orders!" Ming meng said. "In addition, thirty thousand red blood iron cavalry, along with my lord, killed to the imperial capital and rescued the eighth prince!" Lu Ming ordered, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. "Yes!" Hua Ying and the others loudly accepted their orders and were in a murderous mood. "No, marquis. The Shifang sword sect is as powerful as the clouds. It''s too dangerous to go here." Ming Meng''s face changed greatly and objected. Although the red blood iron cavalry was strong, it was only a front line. If the Shifang sword sect sent out a top fighter to assassinate Lu Ming, it would be dangerous. The others also hesitated. "It''s okay, Shifang sword sect. I''ll kill one by one!" Lu Ming said coldly. Boom! Just then, there was a loud rumble outside. "Report, there''s an army outside!" A soldier came to report. "It must be the Shifang sword sect. The Shifang sword sect is finally here. I knew they wouldn''t leave our nail here." Ming Meng''s face changed. "Good for you, red blood iron cavalry, follow me to the battle to kill the enemy!" Lu Ming ordered. "Yes!" Hua Ying and the others shouted their orders. Boom! Not long after, Lu Ming rode the red blood wolf king, followed by Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., Hot spring, Hua Ying, Ming Meng and others, and led the 30,000 red blood iron cavalry out of the barracks and out of Moon city. In front of them, smoke and dust filled the air, and a strong army appeared in sight. Black horses, black armor, black weapons, between heaven and earth, a torrent of pitch-black steel flowed towards them. A big flag, embroidered with a God Sword, fluttered in the wind. "That''s the ghost iron corps of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect. It seems that the ghost iron corps has already turned to the Ghost Moon Sword Sect." Ming Meng''s face changed. That big flag is the big flag of the Shifang sword sect. Lu Ming nodded. The Ghost Moon Sword Sect was destroyed. It was normal for some of the regiments under the Ghost Moon Sword Sect to join the company. Boom! The ghost iron corps stopped a few miles away, breathing heavily and densely. Based on the number, it should be no less than 100,000 people. Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures flew out of the ghost iron corps and hovered above Lu Ming and the others. A total of three people, an old man and two middle-aged men, both carrying War sword, one can tell at a glance that they are the strong people of the Shifang sword sect. All three of them exuded an incomparably powerful aura. "One Martial Sect has eight peaks, two Martial Sect has seven peaks!" Ming Meng exclaimed, his face turning extremely ugly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 336: Slap to Death The Shifang sword sect trio glanced at Lu Ming and the others, then stopped at Lu Ming. "You are Tian Yun?" Asked the elderly leader. "Not bad!" Lu Ming said calmly. He wanted to see what the other party was selling. "Tian Yun, do you know the crime of repeatedly opposing my Shifang sword sect and murdering the genius master of my Shifang sword sect?" The leader of the old man''s eyes were cold, staring at the sound of the landing. "Guilty? I haven''t said that I dirtied my hands with the same things that killed your Shifang sword sect. Guilty? What''s the crime?" Lu Ming responded indifferently, not paying any attention to the other party at all. "You..." The old man''s face turned livid and he let out a cold killing intent. After a long time, he calmed down and waved his sleeve, "Tian Yun, there is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. Today, I can give you a chance to atone for your sins. As long as you lead the red blood iron horse and submit to my Shifang sword sect, and make a blood oath to serve me, I can consider letting you go. The sins you have committed in the past can be written off." After the old man finished speaking, everyone understood what he meant. Now that the red blood army is strong and famous, the Shifang sword sect is planning to recruit Lu Ming. Lu Ming sneered. "I want you to let it go? Who are you, an old immortal? You really think you are a big shot. Well, now that you have finished talking nonsense, you can go to die." Lu Ming glanced at him and lost his patience. "Little beast, I will kill you today. After I kill you, the red blood army will still belong to my Shifang sword sect. Die for me!" The old man''s face sank completely. With a roar of anger, he slashed his sword. This sword showed the strength of the old man, who was a Martial Sect with eight weights. He had the power of breaking mountains and rivers, which was amazing. "No, be careful!" Ming meng roared. "Young master!" "Get out of the way!" "Marquis!" Qiu Yue, Xie Nianqing, Hua Ying and the others were all shocked. No matter how strong Lu Ming was, he could not be a match for the top eight martial artists of the Martial Sect. But Lu Ming sat on top of the red blood scale wolf king and did not move. "Die!" The old man showed a ferocious look, and the Sword light was even more resplendent. They quickly beheaded lu ming. The old man was overjoyed that he was about to behead Lu Ming. He screamed in his heart, "What kind of genius is he? What kind of genius is he if he doesn''t grow up?" I''m not going to die yet. But as soon as he thought about it, he saw a slap coming out of Lu Ming''s side. Touch! With this slap, the Sword light that slapped him was like tofu, instantly shattered. The old man froze there. Ming Meng, Qiu Yue and the others were also stunned. "A fly. It''s so annoying to be shouting here." Hot spring appeared beside Lu Ming and said faintly. Of course, that slap was from Hot spring. "You... Who are you? I''m an elder of the Shifang sword sect. How dare you..." The Shifang sword sect elder was stunned for a moment and shouted. But before he could finish, Hot spring slapped him again. Snap! No one could see how the slap came out. It was so fast that they could hear a clear slap as soon as they saw a flower in front of them. Then the old Shifang sword sect man screamed and flew out. In the air, his head was like a watermelon, exploding with a bang and splashing red and white objects everywhere. "This... This..." Ming Meng and the others almost bit their tongues and their eyes nearly popped out. A strong man at the top of the eight Martial Sect ranks, almost the best in Empire of the scorching sun. In the five major sects, he was definitely a high position, higher than the average golden robe elder. The average golden robed elder was only seven Martial Sect cultivators. A top eight Martial Sect player was slapped to death. This is amazing. The old man next to Lu Ming was such a terrifying power? When Ming Meng and the others saw Hot spring, they guessed that it was just an ordinary Martial Sect. They never expected it to be so scary. Then, they looked at lu ming with even more awe. How could Lu Ming let such a person follow him? The two remaining big men in the Shifang sword sect were almost frightened out of their wits, and with a loud roar, they turned and ran away. "You want to run away in front of me, too. How is that possible?" Hot spring smiled coldly and punched out. Boom! Boom! With two punches, they burst out. Two big men at the top of the Martial Sect were drowned in the punch. When the punch disappeared, the two big men had no residue left. With ease, the two top seven Martial Sect players were once again stunned. Except for Lu Ming. "Waste, waste!" Lu Ming was heartbroken to death. With Hot spring''s punch, even the essence and blood were burned clean. Could Lu Ming not be heartbroken? These are the two top seven Martial Sect players. The movement on this side naturally shocked the ghost iron army from miles away. "No, Tian Yun is going to kill them. Kill them all!" Among the ghost iron corps, of course, there were also Shifang sword sect experts. At this time, they roared, led the army, and rushed towards lu ming. "Charge, crush them!" Lu Ming drank cold. Ow! Ow! Ow!... The red blood scale wolf howled and roared at the sky, charging towards the ghost iron corps. The imposing manner was earth-shattering. "No, the mount was frightened." "Rush, beast, rush!" Thirty thousand red blood scale wolves howled, scaring the mount of the ghost iron corps and causing the formation to be unstable for a while. In this short time, the red blood scale wolf had already rushed over. Boom! The two armies collided heavily. At this moment, a verdict was made. The ghost iron corps was like a piece of paper, and the red blood iron riding was like a knife. The moment they touched it, the ghost iron corps was torn open, and this opening was rapidly expanding. "Hold on, hold on, you trash!" A top Shifang sword sect player shouted. "What do you mean?" Just then, Hot spring appeared beside him. "Ah! Help..." Just as he was about to scream, Hot spring cut off his head with a wave of his hand. Hot spring jumped in the middle of the army and killed the martial arts sect master. No one could stop him. Half a step king, also only half a step king can block, fighting in the army is simply cheating. Because the difference was too big, it wasn''t just a matter of numbers. Unless there was a battle like the The mo family, combined with dozens of the strong The mo family, they could compete. Roar! Above Lu Ming''s head, the blood of the nine dragons was suspended. With a loud roar, the terrifying power of devouring erupted, and hundreds of ghost iron corps soldiers'' blood and essence blood were forcefully devoured. Lu Ming passed by, leaving behind a body. This was a one-sided battle, and the ghost iron army could not stop the red blood army at all. Screams of death shook the sky, corpses were everywhere, and blood was everywhere. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 337 Jade Tongguan "I throw, I surrender!" Finally, someone in the ghost iron corps shouted, threw away their weapons, and jumped off their horses to throw them at them. "I''ll throw it too!" With the first, there would naturally be a second, a third, a tenth, a hundred... The ghost iron corps, originally an army belonging to the Ghost Moon Sword Sect, had no animosity towards the Shifang sword sect, which was good, where there was any sincerity, seeing that the situation was not right, they naturally surrendered. "Surrender and not kill!" Lu Ming roared and his voice spread throughout the room. "Surrender and not kill!" Ming Meng, Hua Ying and others also shouted. This time, the ghost iron corps surrendered more people, a large number of people turned off their horses and knelt on the ground. In the army, the Shifang sword sect saw that the situation was over and wanted to escape. Lu Ming and the others killed them all. This battle, with no effort, destroyed a hundred thousand ghost iron corps. "Ming Meng, the surrendering ghost iron corps will be left to you to deal with. Take them to forget the immortal pass. It will be a powerful force in the future." Lu Ming ordered. "Yes, marquis!" Ming Meng cupped his fists and accepted the order. On the side, Ming cheng, pearl, and Ming Feng''s three siblings had mixed expressions. The young man who had been training with them in General star palace had now come completely ahead of them. Now, even their father had to obey Lu Ming. But they were not jealous at all. Some were just happy, happy for Lu Ming, and motivated by themselves. "Red blood iron cavalry, follow me, kill the imperial capital and rescue the eighth prince. Do you dare?" Lu Ming shouted with a wave of his spear. "Dare! Dare! Dare!" Thirty thousand red blood iron horses roared. "Well, since we dare, then we will break through all the way to the imperial capital. God blocks god, buddha blocks buddha!" Lu Ming roared. "Who are you going to chase after, marquis? The gods block the gods and the buddhas block the buddhas!" Thirty thousand red blooded cavalry, all they felt was blood boiling, waving their weapons one by one and shouting loudly. At this moment, even mingmeng, who had been a veteran for many years, felt his blood was burning. He wished he could follow Lu Ming and kill him. But he understood that he had more important things to do. "Charge!" With a wave of Lu Ming''s spear, the red-blooded wolf king let out a long roar and turned into a strong wind, charging forward. On the side, Qiu Yue, Xie Nianqing, Hot spring, The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And others followed closely behind and left. "Charge!" Then, the wolf howled incessantly, thirty thousand red blood iron mounts, carrying a crazy momentum, followed Lu Ming, and rushed forward. "It''s windy!" Ming Meng muttered to himself as he looked at the 30,000 red blood cavalry that had vanished from the dust. Immediately, he also began to act, summoning people, light items, and lead a hundred thousand troops to the east, to wangxian pass. The red blood scale wolf was as fast as a gale and could travel thousands of miles in an hour. In a few hours, they had traveled thousands of miles, and along the way, some cities saw the majestic red blood cavalry, and did not dare to stop them at all. The road was smooth, with dozens of big cities in a row, and soon it was close to Yutongguan. Yutongguan, in the north of Empire of the scorching sun, is also a famous pass. It was surrounded by a series of steep mountains, thousands of meters high, and jade Tongguan, just in the middle of the two peaks. It can be said that in Yutongguan, one man is the key, and ten thousand men are not allowed to open. In history, Empire of the moon also conquered many cities in the north, but they were eventually blocked outside of Yutongguan. Now, the general of Yutongguan is called Wan Xiu. He is the sixth most powerful martial sect. He commands 120,000 soldiers, defends Yutongguan and dominates dozens of big cities. Moreover, he had long defected to the Shifang sword sect, so that his reputation was even more glorious, in the whole of Empire of the scorching sun, he was a number one figure. Wan Xiu had a hobby of inviting famous people to dinner on the walls of Yutongguan. In this way, standing on the wall of Yutongguan, overlooking the vast land, and listening to other people''s flattery, he had a sense of respect for the world, with thousands of mountains and rivers. This feeling fascinated him. Today, on the city wall of Yutongguan, he invited more than a dozen city lords and martial arts experts to the banquet. There were several tables on the wall. "Congratulations, general wan. He xi, general wan." A middle-aged man with a big belly picked up his glass and congratulated Wan Xiu. "Master shen, why do you like it?" Wan Xiu asked knowingly. "Haha, general wan is really modest. The situation is clear to everyone. A while ago, the Shifang sword sect destroyed the Ghost Moon Sword Sect in one fell swoop. A few days ago, Zhen Emperor broke the imperial capital and killed Hua Zhengxing. Now, changing dynasties is a matter of life on the board." "Now, the Heavenly devil sect and the Heavenly devil sect are working together to occupy the imperial capital and command the world. Now, the only one who can compete with Chixiao valley is Empire of the scorching sun. But in my opinion, Chixiao valley is not an opponent. By then, Empire of the scorching sun will be unified and the world will be respected. General wan is the confidant of the Shifang sword sect, and he is still thriving. Isn''t that worth congratulating?" The middle-aged man with a big belly laughed. "Yes, master shen is right. When the time comes, general wan will rise to the top. Don''t forget us." At the banquet, everyone else was flattered. This made Wan Xiu suddenly feel a little lightheaded, stroking a few sparse beards, and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Boom! Suddenly, the earth gave a dull roar. The wine on the table shook slightly. Everyone''s face changed. "Report!" At this moment, a soldier in armor came to report at top speed. "What happened?" Wan Xiu asked. "Report to general, there may be a large army coming from the north!" The armored sergeant reported. "An army is attacking? How is that possible? The Ghost Moon Sword Sect has been destroyed, and now the whole north is under the control of the Shifang sword sect. Is it the army of Empire of the moon?" Wan Xiu''s eyes moved and he thought. "No way. I heard that Empire of the moon has an agreement with the Shifang sword sect. They won''t attack now. Whose army is it?" Wan Xiu''s eyes kept turning. "General wan, there is an army in the north. That is the red blood army led by champion hou tianyun and Ming Meng''s Zhenyue army. Could it be them?" A big city lord guessed. As soon as he said this, the faces of the others changed greatly. "Tian Yun? Is it really Tian Yun? It is said that the red blood iron riding led by Tian Yun is incomparably strong, invincible, invincible, and invincible. The iron riding on the yin moon is as fragile as tofu in front of them. If it is really Tian Yun''s red blood iron riding, we should run for our lives!" Cried another great city lord in terror. "What are you panicking about? The world likes to exaggerate. In my opinion, Tian Yun and his red blood cavalry are just exaggerated. What is invincible? They just won a few battles by chance." "And even if there are rumors that it is so strong, so what? In front of Yutongguan, no matter how strong the army is, it will be difficult to break through. Tian Yun''s red blood iron cavalry, in front of my jade Tongguan, can only retreat obediently. If he wants to attack, I will tell him to die without a burial place. Come on, set up defense!" Wan Xiu was calm, sneered and ordered. Soon, Yutongguan was filled with armored soldiers. "That''s right, Yutongguan is indestructible. I worry too much." The city lord heaved a long sigh. Boom! The roar grew louder, and the whole world seemed to tremble. Ow! Ow! In the distance, the howling of wolves rose and fell together. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 338 News about Huachi The endless red blood scale wolves, every one of them, were majestic and tall, and every one of them was filled with evil spirit. Thirty thousand red blood scale wolves, together with thirty thousand knights from the martial arts realm, gathered their breath to travel on the earth. The breath was earth-shattering, like a tsunami hundreds of meters high, sweeping through the world, as if it could destroy everything. Wan Xiu''s pupils dilated sharply, revealing an expression of utter terror. "This... This... Is the red blood iron horse?" His voice trembled, his face was pale and he was sweating. Some of the other great city lords were trembling, and their faces were completely bloodless. Just now, they were full of confidence that Yutongguan could not be broken, but when they saw the situation in front of them, their confidence was shattered. The aura of the red blood scale wolf was too terrifying. Before, Wan Xiu said that the outside world was exaggerating the red blood iron riding, but now they just wanted to shout. What exaggeration? That was obviously belittling. "Block, we must block!" Wan xiu screamed at the top of her lungs, then turned and ran. "Wait for me!" The other great city lords also turned around and left. For the generals to leave, there was no suspense in this battle. The sinister terrain of Yutongguan was simply unable to stop the red blood scale wolf. One must know that the red blood scale wolf originally lived on the plateau, running in the dangerous terrain, as if treading on the ground. Half an hour later, Yutongguan was flattened and the red blood iron horse roared past, heading straight for the imperial capital. The red blood iron horse had excellent endurance. It ran at high speed for half a day and stopped to rest once. Three days later, the red blood iron horse had traveled tens of thousands of miles and was getting closer and closer to the imperial capital. Boom! There was a loud roar ahead. "There are cavalry coming!" Hua ying said. "Did the Shifang sword sect send people to surround us?" Some speculated. But the answer was soon revealed. In front of them, the horse roared and was shocked by the smell of the red blood scale wolf''s iron horse. Lu Ming and the others were speechless. The fighting capacity of this army was really not so good? And the number was not much, estimated to be around 10,000 people, really sent by the Shifang sword sect to surround them? You must be kidding me! Lu Ming led the red blood cavalry and stopped without attacking. After a while, the line was formed in front of them, and a few big men in armour rode out on green scaled horses. "Who are you? How dare you stand in my way?" A short, fat man glared and shouted angrily. They did not recognize the red blood iron horse at all. Also, it was normal for soldiers in the border area and near the imperial capital not to recognize the red blood iron cavalry. "I still want to ask? Who are you? How dare you stand in front of me?" Lu Ming rolled his eyes and shouted. "We are under Zhen Emperor''s command to capture the royal rebellion. You should get out of the way and delay Zhen Emperor. Even if you have ten heads, you won''t be able to cut them off." The short, fat man shouted. Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Capture the royal rebellion? Could it be Hua Chi? "Do you know where the eighth prince is?" Lu Ming asked. The little fat man''s eyes were full of vigilance and he said, "Tell me, who the hell are you? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Kill, the general in front of you is alive!" As soon as the short, fat man spoke, Lu Ming let out a loud roar. Ow! Ow! The wolf howled, and the red blood scale wolf''s iron horse began to charge. There was no suspense at all. The red blood cavalry was just a charge, and this army of ten thousand people fell apart. They died in battle, escaped in flight, surrendered in surrender. The leading generals were captured alive. "You... You are the red blood cavalry?" At this moment, the chubby man seemed to remember and shouted in horror. "Not too slow. Okay, tell me, where are the eight princes?" Lu Ming asked coldly, staring at the short, fat man. "You... You''re Tian Yun?" The chubby man''s body trembled and his eyes were filled with fear. "Speak!" Lu Ming drank cold. "I said, I said, please spare my life." The chubby man screamed. "Speak!" Lu Ming''s body burst out with murderous intent, extremely cold. "I said, I said, we received news that the eighth prince had led his men into the east river mountain range. We were ordered by the handsome army to encircle and suppress the east river mountain range. We were just one of them. There were many other troops who left earlier than us." Cried the little fat man. "East river mountain range?" A look of anxiety appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes and he shouted, "Lead the way, set off, to the east river mountains!" The short and fat man did not dare to disobey at all. He led the way and the red blood iron horse ran towards the east river mountain range. The east river mountain range was not far from here. It was a thousand miles away and arrived in an hour at the speed of the red blood scale wolf. The east river mountain range is not very famous, because although it is vast, the mountain peak is not high, not very dangerous, nor is there a powerful monster, even ordinary people can step into it. Surrounded by an army of at least tens of thousands of people, the hills were completely surrounded. In the air, there were also more than twenty strong men standing in the air. "Hua Chi, I advise you to surrender. Don''t struggle for nothing. You are doomed." In the air, a big man with big sleeves and War sword on his back shouted. That''s right. On the hill, it was Hua Chi and the others. They were about two thousand people, each in rags and some blood was still wet. It was obvious that they had gone through a terrible war during this period. Hua Chi stood at the front of the hill, beside him, a dozen middle-aged men and old men, each of whom had a very thick and powerful aura, like a mountain. This was the only remaining strength of the royal family. Behind them, there were two figures, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. At this moment, the two of them were extremely haggard, their faces were pale and their bodies were floating. Lu Yuntian had lost his cultivation, and Li Ping was an ordinary person. These days, the two of them ran away with Hua Chi and the others, and one could imagine how much they had suffered. "Eighth prince, you''d better run away first. With these seniors with you, it''s still possible to rush out. Find Ming er and ask him to avenge us!" Lu Yuntian said to Hua Chi. "Uncle lu, I, Hua Chi, am not that kind of person who lives in seclusion. Besides, since elder brother Lu has handed you over to me and he is fighting alone at the border, I must ensure that you are thorough. Otherwise, how can I face him?" Hua Chi smiled and stood up straight. Lu Yuntian sighed. "Brother Tian!" Li Ping held Lu Yuntian''s hand tightly. "Ping'' er, I am satisfied to see you again. It''s just a pity that I have implicated you." Lu Yuntian looked at Li Ping and said. "Brother Tian, I''m not afraid. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die to be with you." Li Ping said. Lu Yuntian looked at Li Ping pitifully and said, "I believe Ming er will avenge us. One day, Ming er will step down the Shifang sword sect!" "I believe it too!" Li Ping nodded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 339 To Kill without Mercy "It''s a fine drink, Hua Chi. Then I''ll send you to accompany your dead Fuhuang!" The Shifang sword sect was a middle-aged man with a sword on his back. When he saw that Hua Chi didn''t even care about him, he suddenly became angry and a fierce killing intent erupted from his body. "Shifang sword sect, traitor, as long as I don''t die today, I will surely tread the ten square mountains in the future!" Seeing the other party insulting him, Fuhuang, Hua Chi''s eyes burst with a cold murderous intent. "Hahaha, on your own, you want to conquer the ten square mountains? This is a big joke. It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard in decades!" The middle-aged man with his sword back laughed. "And, do you think you can escape today? Within a few miles, you are surrounded by a hundred thousand troops, and there are also my strong Shifang sword sect who have sealed off the sky and the ground. You can''t escape, and no one can come in, haha!" The middle-aged man with his sword back laughed mockingly. "Really? Then how did I get in?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from above them. "Who is it?" The man with the back of his sword suddenly looked up. Three figures stood in the air. A young man, an old man, and a burly figure were all covered in black robes and hats. On the hill, Hua Chi, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were shocked when they heard the sound. They quickly looked up and cried out. "Lu Ming!" "Ming er!" The three people in the sky were Lu Ming, Hot spring, and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. As they approached the east river mountains, Lu Ming led Hot spring and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. To search the sky for Hua Chi and their whereabouts, and pointed the way for the red blood cavalry. Patrolling the sky, they soon found Hua Chi and the others. With their cultivation, approaching from high above, the Shifang sword sect experts did not notice it at all. "Who are you? This place has been occupied by my Shifang sword sect. Without permission, you came here without permission. You can''t die." The man with the back of his sword roared. He had never heard of the name Lu Ming. Just now, as soon as he said that no one could come in, Lu Ming and the others appeared. It was as if he was slapping his face, which made him angry. But Lu Ming didn''t even look at him. He moved, appeared on the hill, and came to Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. "Father, mother, are you all right? The child is late." Lu Ming shuddered. When Lu Ming saw Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, a big stone finally landed in his heart, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Before he saw Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, he was really worried that something would happen to them. "Ming er, we''re fine. Why are you here? Leave us alone. Let''s go!" Li Ping said eagerly. "Mother, don''t worry. Since the children are here, they won''t be able to touch a single hair of your hair. Wait a minute. Let''s go together." Lu Ming smiled. At this moment, the Shifang sword sect''s macho swordsman almost tilted his mouth in anger. Boom! An abyss of terror erupted from his body. Martial Sect ninth-fold, this macho man with a sword back, is actually a Martial Sect ninth-fold peerless power. "Boy, what am I asking you? Are you deaf?" Hansen said coldly. "Who are you? If you ask me, I will answer?" Only then did Lu Ming give him a faint glance. "You want to die!" Lu Ming''s expression, which was neither salty nor light, almost made him angry. With a loud roar, the giant sword on his back came out of its sheath, and a terrifying Sword light slashed towards the landing. With this sword, the whole hill would be reduced to ashes. "Be careful!" "Block!" Immediately, behind Hua Chi, a dozen Martial Sect strongmen roared, unleashing their power and preparing to resist the Sword light. Even one of the Martial Sect''s nine most powerful men was injured, and his breath was a little frivolous. This man must be the most powerful person in the royal family. But there was a figure faster than them. His golden eyes stiffened and he appeared in front of the crowd, waving his hand and throwing out a paw. Boom! With a loud noise, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Did not move at all, while the man with the sword was shaking violently and flew a hundred meters away. "How could you be so strong? Who are you?" The man with the back of the sword shouted in disbelief. Although he did not use his full strength in that move, there were not many people in Empire of the scorching sun who could beat him back with one move. But the blood in his golden eyes froze and he was too lazy to bother him. "Tian Yun, he''s Tian Yun!" A shocked roar came from the army at the foot of the mountain. Apparently, someone recognized Lu Ming. Lu Ming had been in the imperial capital for so long that it was normal for someone to recognize him. "Tian Yun, you are Tian Yun?" The macho man''s face suddenly changed. Then he showed a ferocious look and shouted, "Tian Yun, so what if it was you? I admit that the man you brought here is very powerful, but with him alone, do you think you can save more than two thousand of them?" "Here, I have 100,000 troops. As long as I command them to charge together, how many people can you save? As soon as you leave, I will kill them all." "Oh?" Lu Ming gave a faint oh. Hua Chi and the others, however, looked extremely pale. On the hill, more than two thousand other people''s faces were heavy. "Eighth prince, you go with the champion hou first. Leave us alone. We are born to the royal family and die to be the ghost of the royal family!" "Yes, eighth prince, the champion hou is a peerless genius. As long as you escape, and the champion hou, in time, you will be able to avenge us." "Eighth prince, you go first!" On the hill, more than two thousand people shouted and asked Hua Chi to leave first. "If we go together, I will not abandon everyone and escape alone." Hua Chi said in a deep voice with a firm face. "Hahaha!" Seeing this, the man with the back of the sword laughed arrogantly. "Since I am here, I will definitely take everyone with me and leave alive!" All of a sudden, Lu Ming spoke, and his voice reached everyone''s ears. "Hahaha, Tian Yun, with that master you brought, I can''t stop you from taking a few people away, but you want to take more than two thousand people away. What a fool''s dream, hahaha!" The man with the back of the sword laughed contemptuously. "Who said I only brought two?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "What?" The man with the back of the sword was stunned. Ow! Ow! At this moment, a wolf howl rang out through the sky. Boom! Then, a loud roar came from the ground. "What happened?" The man with the back of the sword''s face changed greatly. "This is?" Hua Chi was taken aback, then thought of something and showed a look of ecstasy. "Kill!" In the mountains and forests, the earth roared violently as they shouted to kill the sky. "No, this is the red blood iron horse, Tian Yun''s red blood iron horse. Block it, block it!" At this moment, the man with the back of the sword seemed to have thought of it, and his face changed violently as he roared. "Block? Can you block it? The red blood iron horse listens to the order, killing is unforgivable!" Lu Ming howled and gave the order. "Kill without mercy!" The red blood iron horse roared and killed like a tidal wave. The next moment, a murderous cry came from the mountains. A hundred thousand soldiers in the mountains and forests were suddenly stunned by the impact of the red blood iron cavalry and could not form an effective counterattack. In an instant, there were many casualties. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 340 The Secret of the Duanmu Family The red blood scale wolf, even in the mountains and forests, was still on the ground, fighting strength did not decrease at all. It was a one-sided battle. The man with the back of the sword looked pale and roared, "Damn it, retreat first!" "Retreat? Where are you going?" A cold voice sounded, and Hot spring appeared behind the macho man with his sword. "Old man, why do you want to stop me? I really thought I was a soft persimmon." The man with the back of the sword was furious, and the War sword rushed forward. A brilliant blade cut towards Hot spring, stronger than the one before. He wanted to kill Hot spring with a sword and escape as soon as possible. He was afraid of being entangled in the blood of his golden eyes. That would be trouble. But the next moment, his pupils contracted rapidly. Hot spring punched him with a punch, a punch with great force, and it was so hot that it came crashing at him. Touch! The punch went straight to the Sword light and smashed the Sword light. The punch went on and on towards the macho man with the back of the sword. "How could this be? How could it be so strong?" The man with the back of the sword screamed in horror, his voice full of disbelief. He had used all his strength to kill Hot spring with that sword just now. He had never dreamed that he would be broken by Hot spring''s punch. "Why are there so many masters around Tian Yun? Ah, I want to block it. I must inform the master of this matter first." The macho man with the back of his sword roared and blocked the War sword. Dang! The terrifying force of the fist struck his War sword, causing his War sword to vibrate incessantly, while his body shook violently, flying backward like a cannonball, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "The half-step king, this is the half-step king!" The man with the back of the sword was scared out of his wits. Without thinking, he turned and ran away. "I told you, you can''t leave!" Hot spring sneered, his body was like electricity, and with a few breaths, he chased after the macho man with his sword. Boom! Boom! A few punches in a row, the man with the back of the sword screamed, his body was blasted out a few big holes, and he died on the spot. "Kill! Let''s do it together!" Hua Chi shouted, over 2,000 people on the hill, together, attacked the Shifang sword sect experts and the army. There were corpses everywhere, real corpses everywhere. The smell of blood was so strong in the mountains and forests that it could not melt, like a purgatory on earth. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Roared and tore a few of the strong men from the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. With their hands. They opened their mouths and roared. The blood was consumed by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Lu Ming did not make a move. He stood beside Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. There was no need for him to fight this war. Soon after, the forest was covered with corpses. The 100,000 troops brought by the Shifang sword sect, with the exception of a small number of them escaping, were mostly left here, especially those from the Shifang sword sect. All of them were killed and none of them remained. "Lu Ming, I knew you would come." Hua Chi also did not make a move, came to Lu Ming''s side and said. No one else heard them. "Hua Chi, I didn''t expect the Shifang sword sect to be so bold. It''s too late for me to hear the news." Lu Ming sighed. "This is the end of the story. We can only move forward. Sooner or later, I will have to pay the Shifang sword sect blood debt." Hua Chi gritted his teeth. Lu Ming patted Hua Chi on the shoulder and said seriously, "Don''t worry, your business is my business. Shifang sword sect, I will destroy it." This time, in the midst of the crisis, Hua Chi still brought lu yuntian and Li Ping, which moved Lu Ming very much and had already regarded Hua Chi as a brother of life and death. "I believe you." Hua Chi smiled a little, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something, and said, "Lu Ming, there''s something big, I want to tell you." "What is it?" Lu Ming asked. "It''s about the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Hua Chi said. "Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" Lu Ming was confused. "Yes, not long ago, I, Fuhuang, received news that the duanmu family of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect had long defected to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Over the years, they had been working secretly for the company, and their actions were very secretive. If my father had not planted chess pieces in all five major doors, I am afraid they would not have been discovered." Hua Chi said solemnly. "What?" Lu Ming was shocked. "Lu Ming, this should be true. Originally, I, Fuhuang, planned to pass the news to the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Unfortunately, before it could be spread, that dog thief Zhen Emperor began to rebel." Hua Chi gritted his teeth. "The duanmu family actually turned to the Shifang sword sect? I should have thought of that." Lu Ming''s heart swelled and he whispered. He had been puzzled for a long time. He learned from Hua Chi that the silver wolf pavilion was an assassin group trained by the Shifang sword sect, and the duanmu family master sent the silver wolf pavilion assassins to kill him repeatedly. He had some doubts for a long time. But he used to think that it was the silver wolf pavilion assassin that the duanmu family paid for, and now it seems that it was not paid for at all. "No, that xuanyuan sword faction is in danger." Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face changed. "Lu Ming, I''m also worried about this. The Shifang sword sect is so ambitious that I don''t know when it will start. First, it''s the Shifang sword sect. It has an insider on the internet, then my royal family. Zhen Emperor has been a member of the Shifang sword sect for a long time." "Now, the Shifang sword sect will certainly use the same means to defeat the Shifang sword sect. Once the Shifang sword sect is destroyed, Empire of the scorching sun will be left with only Chixiao valley. It will be a matter of time before it is destroyed. If we unify Empire of the scorching sun, then we will really lose." Hua Chi said, his voice full of worry. "We must stop this from happening. No matter what, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect can''t be destroyed. I''ll send you to wangxian pass and immediately go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. I hope it''s still urgent." Lu ming said. "Wang xian pass? All right, once I get to wangxian pass, I will announce the crimes of the Shifang sword sect and Zhen Emperor, and call on the genius to oppose the power and army of the Shifang sword sect to fight against the company together." Hua Chi nodded. The two of them had discussed it. At this time, the battle on the scene was over and the army had gathered. "Let''s go to wangxian pass." Lu Ming waved his hand. With Lu Ming and the red blood iron cavalry escorting them, the road was unimpeded. Strangely, the Shifang sword sect did not move at all and did not send an expert to hunt them down. This made Lu Ming and Hua Chi frown. Shifang sword sect did not send a single person to pursue, which was likely to be the staff of the Shifang sword sect, used in other places, unable to escape. If you can''t get rid of them, where can you use them? Now, only Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley are left. Everyone rushed to work. Three days later, it was not far from wangxian pass. By this time, Ming Meng had sent out a large army to welcome him. "Hua Chi, let''s split up." Lu Ming said to Hua Chi. "Well, Lu Ming, I will lead the army to support you as soon as possible." Hua Chi said. "Ming er, be careful!" Li Ping said worriedly. "Mom and dad, don''t worry, the baby will be fine!" Lu Ming nodded and said goodbye to everyone. "Red blood iron horse, follow me!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "Let''s go!" The 30,000 red blood cavalry roared into the air and followed Lu Ming to the east. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 341 Xuanyuan Sword Sect War The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, has been completely caught in the crossfire. The five courtyards, each of which was in a fierce battle. Countless people roared, sword qi crisscrossing, blood floating. All the time, people died in battle. Outside the five main courtyards, the sky was shaking with cries of slaughter, and countless armored armies were fighting, with corpses all over the place. Boom! At tens of thousands of meters above the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the two resplendent Xuanyuan Sword Sect were bombarding each other, as if they could split the sky apart. Thousands of swords swept across, the collision of power and power, terrifying. "Duanmu Canghai, why did you betray the Xuanyuan Sword Sect in the duanmu family? The Xuanyuan Sword Sect treats you well!" Lin Xueyi, the leader, roared up and down, his voice filled with grief and indignation. The two men in the air were Lin Xueyi and Ancestor of the duanmu family, the father of Duanmu Pojun, president of the White tiger courtyard, Duanmu Canghai. "It''s very simple. My duanmu family has worked for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect for nearly a thousand years, but it can only be settled in one courtyard. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect should have belonged to my duanmu family long ago." Duanmu Canghai''s old face was filled with sneers. "Haha, it turns out that the Shifang sword sect made such a promise, but Duanmu Canghai, do you think that after it''s done, the Shifang sword sect will keep its promise? You''re old, why are you so naive?" Lin Xueyi laughed miserably. "You don''t have to worry about that. Just go ahead and be at ease. I have the Xuanyuan Sword Sect in my hands, and it''s going to be thriving." "Also, don''t think that the red sky valley will come to rescue. The Shifang sword sect and the Heavenly devil sect have a large number of powerful people gathering in Chixiao valley. Now Chixiao valley has no time for itself. As long as you are killed and combined with all the power, Chixiao valley can be flattened in one fell swoop." Duanmu Canghai sneered. Boom! Boom! The two of them made a few moves in succession, and the space shook wildly. This was a life-and-death battle between the half-step kings. Ah! Ah! Everywhere in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the screams kept coming, making Lin Xueyi''s eyes red. Each scream could represent the fall of a Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple. Lin Xueyi''s heart was bleeding. As early as the Ghost Moon Sword Sect incident, Lin Xueyi knew that things were not right, so he transferred most of the top players of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect back to prevent accidents. And from the major cities, hundreds of thousands of elite troops were mobilized to defend the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Sure enough, five days ago, the Shifang sword sect launched a massive attack, with hundreds of thousands of troops and a large number of martial arts experts. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect was at war. However, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect took the advantage of the home court, with the five courtyards as the base, and started the five treasures array. With the five treasures formation guarding, the Shifang sword sect could not attack at all. The two sides fought fiercely for more than four days, and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was as stable as mount tai. But Lin Xueyi and others never expected that at this moment, the duanmu family rebelled. In one fell swoop, it destroyed the five treasures formation, cooperated with the Shifang sword sect, and attacked the Xuanyuan Sword Sect crazily. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect was caught off guard and suffered countless casualties. Finally, under the leadership of Lin Xueyi, they fought to the death to stabilize the situation. Not far from the two of them, there was also a fierce battle between them. The waves of the battle between the two men were no less than those of Duanmu Canghai and Lin Xueyi. These were also the two half-step kings. One belonged to the Shifang sword sect and the other belonged to the Shifang sword sect. Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there were three half-step kings, but now Duanmu Canghai rebelled, leaving only two. In addition to the battle at the top of the sky, there were fierce battles everywhere. Yanlan, director of the Vermillion bird courtyard in the south, and Duanmu Pojun, director of the Vermillion bird courtyard, were engaged in a fierce confrontation. In the vermillion bird courtyard, Mu Lan changxiao and the Sword light surged to kill a master of the Shifang sword sect. To this day, Mu Lan''s cultivation had already broken through the realm of the martial arts sect and reached a very high level. In eastern Qinglong courtyard, zhang muyun''s sword was integrated into one and fought with a Shifang sword sect expert. Western White tiger courtyard, soaring in the sky, roared, "Duanmu family, I swear I will never be with you!" He roared in the air, covered in blood, and rushed down the White tiger courtyard. Over Qilin courtyard, the battle between the two young men attracted a lot of attention. Many people who were in the middle of the war looked over there from time to time. Because these two are so famous in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Fengwuji, one of the six heroes. The other one was Duanmu Lin. At this moment, Duanmu Lin and Fengwuji were in a fierce battle. The two of them continued to bombard and their power was terrifying. "Duanmu Lin is amazing. How can he even with Fengwuji?" "A while ago, Fengwuji had broken through the Martial Sect''s fourth division. I didn''t expect that Duanmu Lin was not weak at all. It was amazing. It was amazing." Many Xuanyuan Sword Sect elders and deacons were shocked during the war. Duanmu Lin was a rare genius, and his training speed was amazing, but others were also improving, but he still caught up. "Fengwuji, is this your strength? I''m really disappointed. If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have stepped on you." Duanmu Lin howled and was extremely arrogant. "Duanmu Lin, no matter how strong you are, you are just a rebel. The world will punish you!" Fengwuji howled. "What a joke, Fengwuji, you are so ridiculous. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. History is written by the victor. Don''t you understand that?" Duanmu Lin laughed. The two of them fought incessantly and fiercely. High up in the sky, the battle between Lin Xueyi and Duanmu Canghai became more and more intense. "Duanmu Canghai, it''s too naive of you to want to destroy us." Lin xuelin shouted angrily. "Who said they were the only ones!" Just then, a domineering voice came from afar. Hiss... Then, a hissing sound spread. Hearing this voice, Duanmu Canghai was overjoyed and smiled, "Haha, it''s finally here!" Whew! In the distance, a fiery red light flashed like lightning. The next moment, the light disappeared and a huge, ferocious centipede appeared in the air. This centipede is really huge. It is over 100 meters long and is red all over. The most amazing thing is that it has three pairs of huge meat wings. Both sides of its body were covered with dense claws, which cut through the void like a blade. On the back of the centipede stood dozens of figures, each with a thick breath, like mountains and mountains. The leader of the group was clad in iron armor and looked like an abyss. "A thousand-foot giant centipede, king of the southern town of yin moon!" Lin Xueyi let out an incredible roar. On the back of the giant centipede was the zhennan king of Empire of the moon, Yin Tianjue. "Hahaha, Lin Xueyi, with me, how about destroying your Xuanyuan Sword Sect?" Yin Tianjue laughed. "Despicable and shameless, you colluded with Empire of the moon!" Lin Xueyi roared angrily. "What collusion? It''s just cooperation. There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. Lin Xueyi, you are still a leader. You don''t understand this principle? No wonder you are defeated!" Duanmu Canghai''s withered face revealed a grim smile that was penetrating. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 342 A Chain of Masters "Interest interest interest, Yin Tianjue, what interest did the Shifang sword sect give you? Aren''t you afraid that the Shifang sword sect will unify Empire of the scorching sun and become stronger, and then point the finger at Empire of the moon?" Lin Xueyi looked at the gloomy sky. "Haha, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. The original Ghost Moon Sword Sect territory is in my possession in Empire of the moon!" Yin Tianjue laughed. "What? Shifang sword sect, this is a traitor!" Lin Xueyi roared. The Shifang sword sect actually granted the original vast territory of the Shifang sword sect to Empire of the moon, which was equivalent to one-fifth of Empire of the scorching sun''s territory. The Shifang sword sect, it''s doing everything it can. "Lin Xueyi, this is a win-win situation. All right, your Xuanyuan Sword Sect is doomed to be destroyed. Kill!" Yin Tianjue ordered. Whoosh! Whoosh! On the back of the giant centipede, dozens of figures flew out and killed the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Immediately, dozens of Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples were killed. These dozens of people, all of them are top level strong, the worst cultivation, there are six martial arts sect cultivation, and nine Martial Sect strong, there are three. With a move, the situation at the scene changed drastically and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect fell into a disadvantage. Yin Tianjue didn''t make a move. His target was Lin Xueyi. "Duanmu Canghai, how about we work together and kill Lin Xueyi?" Yin Tianjue sneered. "Exactly what I want!" Duanmu Canghai''s cloudy eyes were cold and gloomy. Boom! Boom! Their breath exploded and swept the sky and sky. The clouds in the sky were washed away by their breath and turned into ashes. Clang! Lin Xueyi''s top four War sword let out a light roar and a sword burst into the sky. He looked at Duanmu Canghai and the cloudy sky with a serious face. Facing the two half-step kings, he had no confidence. He knew that he had to work hard today, otherwise, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect would lose. "Kill!" "Kill!" Duanmu Canghai and Yin Tianjue shouted in unison, each attacking a move. Duanmu Canghai used a sword, but in the cloudy sky, he used a spear and two attacks. They went together and attacked Lin Xueyi. "Xuan tian sword technique!" Lin Xueyi chang xiao, the whole person seemed to be transformed into a God Sword, the sword in the sky filled with the air, a gorgeous Sword light, as if from the outside, burst out. Boom! Boom! Two earth-shattering roars were heard over a hundred miles. Looking up from below, you can see that the whole sky is covered with swords, the spears are covered, the space is trembling, and the terror is extreme. Whew! The next moment, a figure went back crazily, rolling up a wave of air thousands of meters because of its speed. It was Lin Xueyi. He retreated thousands of meters, snorted, and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Lin Xueyi, you alone are no match for us. Today, you are dead!" Yin Tianjue sneered. "Even if I die, I will pull you on my back!" Lin Xueyi''s eyes sparkled with madness. "Pull us on the back? Haha, Lin Xueyi, you think too highly of yourself. Die!" Yin Tianjue laughed with a mountain of strength and shot at Lin Xueyi again. At the same time, Duanmu Canghai attacked Lin Xueyi. Boom! Boom! There were two more earth-shattering roars. Lin Xueyi retreated again, coughing up blood and turning pale. Facing the two strong men of the same realm, he was completely invincible and completely suppressed. Both of them were in the realm of half a king, all of them had cultivated their'' power'' to the limit. They were all standing at the peak of Empire of the scorching sun and Empire of the moon. Who could be any worse than who? Lin Xueyi was one against two and could not be an opponent. "Haha, Lin Xueyi, die!" Yin Tianjue roared, and the spear pierced through the void, turning into a huge spear hundreds of meters long, killing Lin Xueyi. "Lin Xueyi, let me give you a ride!" Duanmu Canghai also sneered. The Sword light was shocked, and an infinite amount of energy erupted from that old body. A Sword light chopped towards Lin Xueyi. Just then - Buzz! Heaven and earth shook violently. In the distance, a blade cut through the void. The blade was hundreds of meters long and black in color. What was most astonishing was that as it cut through the void, a series of shrill screams sounded, as if countless evil spirits were shouting. The target of this blade was Yin Tianjue. "Devil king purgatory slay!" Yin Tianjue exclaimed, his face changed, and then he shouted, forcibly turning the direction of the champion in his hand, and roaring towards the blade. With a roar, Yin Tianjue''s body shook slightly, and he stepped back a few steps. With each step, a roar would be heard in the air. Whoosh! The blade dissipated and an old man in a black robe with a black moon embroidered on it appeared in the air. "Old ghost shangguan, it''s really you!" Yin Tianjue said gloomily. "Ghost Moon Sword Sect Ancestor, Shangguan Ming!" Lin Xueyi''s face lit up. He thought that the Ghost Moon Sword Sect had been destroyed and Shangguan Ming had died in the war. At this point, it seemed that Shangguan Ming was not dead. "Old ghost shangguan, I didn''t kill you last time. This time, you will die by yourself. This is god''s will." Yin Tianjue sneered. "Yin Tianjue, and the Shifang sword sect. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." Shangguan Ming looked resentful. The Ghost Moon Sword Sect was destroyed, and he never wanted revenge. "Shangguan Ming, you old bones, you better go early!" Just then, a cold voice came from the distance. Then, a slender figure with hands on his back stepped into the air. In an instant, it appeared in front of him. "Qiu Wuyang!" Lin Xueyi, Shangguan Ming''s face changed. Qiu Wuyang, the head of the Shifang sword sect, was nearby. "Shangguan Ming, I knew you weren''t willing to take revenge all the time, so I didn''t do anything just now. I just wanted to lure you out and deal with you." Qiu Wuyang said faintly. His figure flashed. Together with Duanmu Canghai and the two of them in the cloudy sky, the finished glyph encircled Lin Xueyi and shangguan ming in the middle. Lin Xueyi leaned against shangguan ming and his face was extremely ugly. Qiu Wuyang schemed and calculated everything, so that the Xuanyuan Sword Sect had no chance of survival. Ah! Just then, a long whistle came from below, piercing the sky. Lin Xueyi and the others looked in that direction. There, Fengwuji and Duanmu Lin were fighting. But at this point, Fengwuji was completely invincible, covered in blood, and an arm was broken by Duanmu Lin''s palm. "Haha, Fengwuji, you''re the number one Xuanyuan Sword Sect player and the six heroes of the scorching sun. You''re just a waste. If I had been born a few years earlier, you wouldn''t have stood out." Duanmu Lin laughed, his breath like a maniac, a body of cultivation, but also reached the fourth Martial Sect. Boom! Duanmu Lin cut it out with one blow, and Fengwuji barely resisted. He was blown thousands of meters away, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "No scruples!" High up in the sky, Lin Xueyi was extremely worried. "Heh heh, Lin Xueyi, you''ve already lost. Even the younger generation, my duanmu family''s genius is enough to crush you. Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it''s time for a foreign owner." Duanmu Canghai sneered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 343 The Champion Has Arrived Lin Xueyi''s face was extremely gloomy. "Lin Xueyi, I heard that Fengwuji is your proudest disciple, so let you watch your proudest disciple die in front of you!" Qiu Wuyang sneered. At this point, they were in no hurry to make a move. They wanted Lin Xueyi to watch Fengwuji be killed, so that Lin Xueyi''s mind would collapse. It would be easier to kill him then. "Fengwuji, today is your last day!" Duanmu Lin''s long hair was flying and he was in high spirits. His eyes sparkled with arrogance. Boom! He made another cut, the blade was extremely sharp, Fengwuji tried to resist, but he was seriously injured and could not compete with Duanmu Lin, his body was shot away like a shell, a long wound on his chest, blood flowing. "No scruples!" "Brother wuji!" Xuanyuan Sword Sect, countless people saw this scene, all shouted and wanted to rush over to rescue, but everyone had an opponent, was entangled by the opponent, and could not rescue. "Hahaha!" In the sky, Qiu Wuyang, Duanmu Canghai and the three of them laughed happily. A few figures were looking up at the bottom of the battle between Fengwuji and Duanmu Lin. One of them, handsome and charming, was Lu Yao. The others, who were experts in the duanmu family, were responsible for protecting her. Lu Yao is here to witness Duanmu Lin''s rise. At this point, Lu Yao''s eyes were a little complicated. She was also surprised by the duanmu family''s rebellion against the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. But on second thought, she was relieved. "This is better. The duanmu family will replace the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In the future, my position will be higher. Now, I have reached the sixth level of a great martial artist. It won''t be long before I can reach the level of the Martial Sect. By then, I must awaken my royal blood. In this way, I can live with brother lin and achieve a good story!" "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, did you see that? Now, brother lin has even stepped on Fengwuji, one of the six heroes of the scorching sun. Even if you have a little talent, how can you compare with brother lin? How can you be worthy of me?" "Unfortunately, you are not in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and you can''t see this scene. If you see this scene, how can you feel inferior?" Lu Yao looked at Duanmu Lin in the sky, his eyes bright with pride and expectation. "Fengwuji, you are my first opponent at the level of six jie. Today, let me step on your corpse and rise. From then on, I will soar into the sky and become famous." "It''s your honor to be a stepping stone to my Duanmu Lin." In the air, Duanmu Lin looked at Fengwuji with disdain and exultation. "Duanmu Lin, you don''t have this chance." Just then, a clear voice came from a distance. "Who?" Duanmu Lin''s eyes turned cold and he looked into the distance. Whew! Whew! Whew! In the distance, there were three irises that shot in this direction. "Who is it? You want to die!" There were Shifang sword sect experts who shouted and killed the three lights. Tsk, tsk, tsk... A few claws flew out, and several of the Shifang sword sect''s top six martial arts experts were torn into pieces. Whoosh! Whoosh! The rainbow light dissipated and three figures appeared in the air. "It''s you? Champion hou tianyun!" As soon as the three figures appeared, someone roared. The whole Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the people in the middle of the war, were shocked and couldn''t help but look over here. Champion hou tianyun, famous in Empire of the scorching sun, but why did he suddenly appear here? The three people who suddenly appeared were Lu Ming, Hot spring, and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Wangxian pass was not far from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming led the 30,000 red blood cavalry. After more than a day''s journey, they finally approached the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. At this time, Lu Ming, Hot spring, and the golden eyed stiff three people first, rushed to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming couldn''t help but say when she saw Duanmu Lin''s arrogant appearance. Duanmu Lin''s face froze as he looked at lu ming. Duanmu Lin naturally knew the name of the champion hou lu ming, and Lu Ming had killed Qiu Changlie, the genius of the Shifang sword sect, with great fighting power. He didn''t dare to belittle it. "This guy, he actually came here. What about his red blood cavalry?" Qiu Wuyang''s face changed slightly. During this time, Lu Ming led the red blood cavalry across northern Empire of the scorching sun to rescue Hua Chi. Qiu Wuyang knew that he had received the news. But during this time, he didn''t send anyone to deal with Lu Ming in order to deal with the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In his opinion, Lu Ming was just a small brawl. When he cleaned up the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley, he could kill lu ming and his red blood iron horse. "It''s him!" Lin Xueyi''s eyes moved, revealing a complicated look. "Tian Yun, what are you doing here?" Qiu Wuyang''s voice came from the sky. "I came here to kill you, of course." Lu Ming smiled faintly. As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. To kill them? What a crazy tone. "Hahaha, champion hou tianyun, it''s true that you are full of pride. But from my point of view, you have been blinded by your pride. It''s also normal for you to lose yourself at such a young age and want to kill us. It''s ridiculous." "Well, I think you are a talented person. If you turn to me now, I can consider putting you in a higher position and becoming the grand marshal of the world and defending Empire of the scorching sun in the future." Autumn without sunshine. "What the hell, marshal? Do you think I would care? Qiu Wuyang, to be honest, I''m more interested in your head." Lu Ming sneered. "Presumptuous, looking for death!" Qiu Wuyang''s face turned cold, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying sword slashed towards the landing. "No, Qiu Wuyang, you''re shameless!" Lin Xueyi''s face changed and he was about to help. "Lin Xueyi, your opponent is me." Duanmu Canghai moved and stopped Lin Xueyi. On the other side, Yin Tianjue also kept a close eye on Shangguan Ming to prevent him from rescuing him. "What champion hou? Dare to oppose this seat, overestimate your strength, die!" Qiu Wuyang''s eyes were cold. But facing Qiu Wuyang''s sword, Lu Ming looked very calm and stood there motionless. "It''s over, champion hou tianyun, a generation of outstanding people, are you going to be killed like this?" Around them, many people sighed. No one thought Lu Ming could live. Qiu Wuyang was the half-step king, the half-step king''s attack, only the half-step king can resist. But how many half-step kings are there in the vast Empire of the scorching sun? There were only a dozen of them. Now, who can save Lu Ming? Then, the scene that stunned everyone appeared. Next to Lu Ming, Hot spring stepped out and punched him. Boom! The space shook violently, and then a terrifying fist burst out. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 344 Lu Ming Is Back Boom! There was a loud noise, and the strength of the fist and the blade collided, counteracting each other. "The half-step king, that''s the half-step king!" Someone roared. A lot of people were shocked. They didn''t expect Lu Ming to follow a half-step king. "Who is your excellency?" Qiu Wuyang''s face darkened. Every one of the half-step kings was famous and a tyrant. He knew every single one of them very clearly, but he didn''t know yan quan. "Who am I? It''s okay to say it. I''m Hot spring!" Hot spring grinned. "What? You''re Hot spring? Then this little animal is the one who destroyed the The mo family and killed my son." As soon as Hot spring''s voice fell, the cloudy sky roared violently and looked at lu ming grimly. During this period of time, he sent someone to investigate thoroughly, but he couldn''t find out who the murderer was. All he knew was that Hot spring had escaped. Now that Hot spring was here, the answer was almost there. "Yin Tianjue, what''s your name? Your royal family of the lunar month is despicable and shameless. Today, I will end it with you!" Hot spring looked at Yin Tianjue with murderous intent, stepped out step by step, and formed a confrontation with Qiu Wuyang and others. The six and a half steps of the king, the breath intersected, forming a huge field, half a step below the king, can not get close to half a step. At this moment, Lu Ming looked at Duanmu Lin and smiled, "Duanmu Lin, I just said, you have no chance to rise. Today, you will die!" "Tian Yun, if you and I fight, both of us will be hurt. I advise you to turn to the Shifang sword sect. Now that the situation of the Shifang sword sect has come to an end, even if you have a half-step king to protect you, it will not affect the overall situation." Duanmu Lin stared at Lu Ming and said. Tian Yun''s name was there, and he didn''t want to fight it unless it was necessary. "Both? With you? You really think highly of yourself!" Lu Ming smiled sarcastically. "Defeat you, one move is enough!" Lu Ming stepped out and pushed Duanmu Lin. "Arrogance, how can you defeat me with one move? The sun is shining!" Duanmu Lin roared and slashed away. The terrifying blade was hotter than the sun and roared towards the landing. "Beast''s paw!" Lu Ming whispered and clapped. A huge claw appeared and rushed towards Duanmu Lin. Touch! The claws of the beast collided with the blade, and the blade was destroyed like a wisp of fireworks. The claws of the beast kept moving, and with an amazing power, they shot at Duanmu Lin. "How did this happen?" Duanmu Lin screamed in disbelief, then burst into a frenzied bloodline, summoned all his strength, and cut a knife. "Block it, block it for me!" Duanmu Lin let out a deep roar, the sharp blade, condensing into a sun. But this round of the sun, like a bubble, was slapped out by the hand of the beast. Touch! Then, the beast''s palm slapped Duanmu Lin''s body. Duanmu Lin screamed and flew thousands of meters away. Blood spurted out of his mouth and he trembled. His clothes were torn and his bones were broken. "Lin'' er!" High up in the sky, Duanmu Canghai roared with worry. "So strong!" Even a tyrant like Shangguan Ming, whose skies were overcast, was shocked. And lin xueyi''s eyes were even more complicated. "It''s strong. The sky is too strong." From all directions, such as yan lan, Mu Lan and others, they were amazed. The battle continued, but the hearts and minds of the crowd were drawn to it. They were Martial Sect, fighting in the air, and they could see the situation dozens of miles away. "As I said, I will defeat you in one move!" Lu Ming smiled. "Impossible, impossible!" Duanmu Lin roared out a little unbearably. He boasted that he was a genius and was defeated by Lu Ming. It was too much for him. Below, Lu Yao also showed an incredible look. In his eyes, the invincible Duanmu Lin was defeated by Tian Yun. "How could there be such a genius in the world? Even Duanmu Lin was defeated by a single move. Champion hou is indeed worthy of his name!" Lu Yao thought to himself. He looked at lu ming, and his eyes lit up. "Second move, kill you!" Lu Ming chuckled and stepped out again. At the same time, a cold killing intent burst out from his body. "Tian Yun, how dare you?" Duanmu Canghai shouted for help. "Duanmu Canghai, your opponent is me!" Lin Xueyi''s breath locked onto Duanmu Canghai. "Tian Yun, you and I have no grudges in the past and no grudges in the recent days. Why kill all of us? If you kill me, my duanmu family will not let you go. Why are you asking for trouble?" Duanmu Lin screamed in horror. "Hahaha, no grudge? No grudge? Duanmu Lin, you don''t have a very good memory. I said that within two years, you will return to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and kill you. Why? You forgot so soon?" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly laughed, and his voice changed, returning to its original voice. "What? You... You are...!" Duanmu Lin''s pupils contracted sharply and his mind was in a state of shock. Lu Ming put his hand on his face and took off his face mask to reveal a handsome face. At the same time, his bones moved and he was back to normal. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, how could it be you?" Seeing Lu Ming''s real face, Duanmu Lin screamed hysterically. This was too hard for him to accept. The champion, hou tianyun, was actually Lu Ming, a Lu Ming he despised. He would rather defeat his Tian Yun than Lu Ming, which was a tenfold and a hundredfold blow to his heart. "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!" In the air, Yanlan, Mu Lan and others were shocked when they saw this scene. Then there was ecstasy, an incredible ecstasy. "Hahaha, this kid is Tian Yun? What a surprise!" Yanlan laughed. "How did this happen?" Duanmu Pojun, who was fighting Yanlan, roared in disbelief. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, you''re finally back. I knew you would come back. Come back and fulfill your promise!" Mu Lan''s eyes were filled with joy and surprise. "Lu Ming is back!" "Lu Ming is the champion hou, Tian Yun!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect, whether it was a disciple or an elder, could not help but roar. This news quickly spread throughout the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the entire battlefield. No one could have imagined that hou tianyun, the world-famous champion, was actually Lu Ming, who had been forced out of the White tiger courtyard more than a year ago by the duanmu family after killing lu yunxiong and dozens of duanmu family members. Many people even remember Lu Ming''s determination and determination when he left the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, as well as Lu Ming''s promise. Within two years, he must come back and kill Duanmu Lin. Now, in less than two years, just over a year, Lu Ming came back. Returning in an amazing manner, Duanmu Lin was defeated by him. The king returns! The true king, no matter where he goes, with what identity he uses, is destined not to be buried, will shine. "Lu Ming is back. I''m not as good as him!" Zhang Muyun sighs in Qinglong courtyard. "Haha, I knew he would come back!" At the foot of the White tiger courtyard mountain, he was covered in blood and laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 345 Kill Duanmu Lin "It''s really him!" High up in the sky, Lin Xueyi smiled bitterly. At this point, Lin Xueyi regretted it. In the beginning, he chose the duanmu family over Lu Ming. As it turned out, he was terribly wrong. The duanmu family rebelled, and at the critical moment, Lu Ming came back to rescue them. His mood was extremely complicated. "Damn it, damn it. I should have killed him with all my might." Duanmu Canghai''s face was grim. Of all the people, Lu Yao was the most complicated and difficult to accept. At this moment, Lu Yao''s body was trembling violently, looking at the familiar figure in the sky in disbelief. "No, no, no way. It can''t be Lu Ming''s. How can Tian Yun be Lu Ming?" Lu Yao shouted incoherently. Not long ago, she was still thinking about it. Unfortunately, Lu Ming was not here and could not see the difference between him and Duanmu Lin. She was proud that he chose Duanmu Lin. But in the blink of an eye, Tian Yun appeared and defeated Duanmu Lin. Now, she actually told her that Tian Yun was Lu Ming. This hit her too hard. "No, no, it''s impossible. It''s fake. It''s all fake." Lu Yao screamed, her beautiful face twisted together, and she became ferocious and terrifying. She could not accept all this. In the sky, Lu Ming glanced at Lu Yao casually and stopped paying attention to her, as if she were just a stranger. "Duanmu Lin, take you on the road!" Lu Ming whispered. "No, no, I can''t die!" Duanmu Lin screamed in horror and flew back desperately. "Lu Ming, stop!" Duanmu Canghai roared, his body bursting with a strong breath, wanting to rescue. But he was obsessed with Lin Xueyi. "Yanlan, get out of here!" On the other side, Duanmu Pojun also roared, wanting to rescue, but how could yan lan let him get what he wanted? "Duanmu Pojun, you and I haven''t decided yet. Where are you going?" Yanlan sneered and blocked Duanmu Pojun. "Stop him!" Yin Tianjue shouted. Whoosh! Whoosh! A few of the masters he brought with him killed lu ming. "Die!" A long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. With one stab, the awn of the gun shot out and two of the top seven Martial Sect players were immediately killed. At the same time, the essence blood was swallowed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming kept on killing Duanmu Lin. "Stop him and let master lin escape." There were other experts from the duanmu family rushing in, but unfortunately the strongest was only the Martial Sect seven, all killed by Lu Ming. The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in front of Duanmu Lin. "No...!" Duanmu Lin screamed in horror. "Die!" Lu Ming whispered and shot. Poof! The spear pierced Duanmu Lin''s heart. Duanmu Lin''s eyes immediately popped out like dead fish, filled with unwillingness and regret. Then, the life in his eyes quickly dissipated. He never dreamed that he would die like this, in Lu Ming''s hands. More than a year ago, when Lu Ming quit the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, he said that he would return to xuanyuan sword sect to kill him within two years. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think lu ming could catch up with him. But the truth often deviates greatly from what you expect. Duanmu Lin, die! Touch! With the flick of Lu Ming''s spear, Duanmu Lin''s body flew out like garbage. "No, Lu Ming, damn, damn you!" In the air, Duanmu Canghai screamed hysterically, his voice as shrill as a ghost. Duanmu Lin was the hope of the duanmu family. Now that hope was killed, Duanmu Canghai could not bear it. "Old man, what''s your name? The last time I left the sect, you sent people to assassinate me. I swore to destroy your duanmu family. Now it''s your turn, golden eye, to kill that old man!" Lu Ming yelled at Duanmu Canghai and then ordered the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Roar! The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Gave a loud roar, and a thick glow of blood filled its body as it pounced on Duanmu Canghai. "You want to die!" Duanmu Canghai shouted angrily and slashed at the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. A sharp Sword light burst out, wanting to split the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. In half with a sword. However, the result shocked everyone. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Released its claws and tore Duanmu Canghai''s Sword light into pieces. It continued to kill Duanmu Canghai as fast as lightning. "The half step king, why the half step king again?" Duanmu Canghai screamed in disbelief. How could there be a half-step king beside Lu Ming? Is the half step king cabbage? Even lin xueyi and the other half-step kings were stunned. Boom! Duanmu Canghai turned his sword and unleashed all his strength. Just now, he was just a random sword, thinking that he could kill the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., so the blade was easily defeated by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. "Kill!" At this moment, Lin Xueyi drank coldly, the terrifying sword burst out, and a peerless sharp edge stabbed Duanmu Canghai. "Ah! Lin Xueyi, you sneak attack, despicable!" Duanmu Canghai roared, panicked, and tried his best to resist. "No way!" Qiu Wuyang, the sky was so cloudy that he wanted to help, but Shangguan Ming and Hot spring also took action. A great battle of the half-step king broke out suddenly. All over the world, there was a sudden riot. Ah! An earth-shattering scream resounded throughout the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It was Duanmu Canghai. He was faced with the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And Lin Xueyi teaming up, and Lin Xueyi was still a sneak attack, he was no match. With one stroke, a piece of meat was ripped off his chest by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., and his bones and internal organs could be seen. His right hand was missing, and Lin Xueyi''s Sword light cut off one of his arms from his shoulder, nearly splitting him in half. But even if he avoided it, he was still half dead. "Ah, Lin Xueyi, you are despicable and shameless, and you attacked!" Duanmu Canghai shouted. "There''s no need to kill traitors openly. Kill them!" Lin Xueyi killed like a tidal wave. He hated the duanmu family to the bone. He broke out and killed Duanmu Canghai with all his strength. "Roar!" Blood in his golden eyes roared and killed Duanmu Canghai. "Help me!" Duanmu Canghai was scared out of his wits and ran as fast as he could. Unfortunately, even if Qiu Wuyang and Yin Tianjue wanted to help, there was nothing they could do. Their opponents were no weaker than them. Duanmu Canghai was seriously injured and his fighting capacity was greatly reduced. How could he escape? The next moment, there was another scream. He avoided the claws of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., but did not avoid the blade of Lin Xueyi. Lin Xueyi cut him in two with a sword. After all, he was a half-step king with great vitality. Duanmu Canghai was still alive for a while and screamed in horror. "Master, master, spare my life, spare my old bones. For all the years I''ve worked for the sect, spare me!" Duanmu Canghai begged loudly. It was shameless to call the master again. Indeed, the older a person is, the more afraid he is of death. "Fighting for the sect? I think you''ve been fighting for yourself all these years, Duanmu Canghai. I''ll take you on the road myself." Lin Xueyi drank cold. Tsk! The sharp sword breath burst out. Duanmu Canghai let out a desperate roar and was cut in half by the sword. Duanmu Canghai, the one and a half step king, die! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 346 Reverse the Situation "Father!" Duanmu Pojun screamed in the distance. Touch! He was so distracted that Yanlan slapped him in the chest. Duanmu Pojun retreated, blood gushing out of his mouth. "Die!" Yanlan chased up, and the violent attack tilted down madly. Duanmu Pojun was seriously injured, but after a dozen moves, he was shocked by Yanlan''s palm and broke his heart. With a loud cry, he fell down unwillingly. "No, let''s go!" Seeing Duanmu Canghai killed, Qiu Wuyang let out a long cry and turned to leave. "Qiu Wuyang, you can stay today!" Lin Xueyi roared, and the man and the sword merged into one, killing Qiu Wuyang. The brilliant sword aura filled the void, blocking Qiu Wuyang''s retreat. Whoosh! Whoosh! Hot spring and The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Flashed on the other side of Qiu Wuyang. Qiu Wuyang''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a faint look of anxiety in his eyes. "Damn it, damn it, how could it have ended up like this today? It''s a thousand calculations, not counting this Tian Yun. No, Lu Ming has two half-step kings by his side. It''s all this Lu Ming''s fault, damn it!" Qiu Wuyang roared in his heart, his eyes rolling, and he was thinking of a solution. Once Duanmu Canghai died, there were only himself, Yin Tianjue, and another Shifang sword sect expert on their side. There were only three of them. On the Xuanyuan Sword Sect side, there was lin xueyi, a half-step king of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, as well as Shangguan Ming, Hot spring, and. At the peak of the battle, they were already completely at a disadvantage, so they had to retreat first, otherwise, they would have to stay here. Boom! "Let''s go!" On the other side, Yin Tianjue and Shangguan Ming made a move and shouted at the strong men he had brought, intending to escape. "Yin Tianjue, let''s call it a day. Where are we going?" Hot spring saw that the sky was about to go, roared, abandoned Qiu Wuyang, and headed for the sky. "Damn it!" Yin Tianjue roared, unleashed all his strength, and charged out with all his might. Clang! As soon as Hot spring left, Qiu Wuyang''s sword rose to the sky, and the sword in his hand was cut out violently. It was extremely sharp. Boom! They were as strong as gold eyes, and they were all sent flying thousands of meters. Qiu Wuyang seized the opportunity to escape, but on the other side, an equally sharp and incomparably sharp sword energy, towards him, it was Lin Xueyi. "Qiu Wuyang, you can''t leave." Lin Xueyi''s voice was cold. "Damn it!" Qiu Wuyang roared and fought back, but after a few moves, he spat out blood. Ow! Ow!... At this moment, the sound of wolves howling came from the far ground. Boom! The earth roared and the endless red blood scale wolves came running. Lu Ming''s red blood iron had arrived. "Kill!" The red blood cavalry roared and attacked the Shifang sword sect army. The Shifang sword sect immediately sent out a powerful army to block the red blood cavalry. This army, although very strong, is the elite of the Shifang sword sect, but in the face of the red blood iron riding, it is not enough to see. The red blood iron horse was armed to the teeth, worn on him, and held in his hand, but it was all Lu Ming took out from Wu Wang''s storage ring, an absolute masterpiece. With the addition of the red blood scale wolf, it was simply an army born for war. A few strikes scattered the Shifang sword sect army. The red blood iron horse rushed past, and the corpses were all over the field, and the blood flowed into a river. "Qiu Wuyang, your plan today is doomed to fail. It''s impossible for the Shifang sword sect to rule Empire of the scorching sun!" Lin Xueyi glared at Qiu Wuyang. Qiu Wuyang''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes filled with anger, and he did not say a word. He tried his best to resist the attacks of Lin Xueyi and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., while looking for an opportunity to escape. "Master, I''ll help you!" At this moment, a loud roar, a tall figure rushed over, and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Against a move. This man was the other half-step king of the Shifang sword sect. "Your opponent is me!" The Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s half-step king also chased after him. "Boss, you should go. The Shifang sword sect can''t do it without you. Leave it to me!" The Shifang sword sect''s half-step king roared, his entire body emitting a strong purple light, and his originally tall body actually swelled up again. "Burn the essence blood, he''s going to do his best to stop him!" Lin Xueyi roared. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The Shifang sword sect''s half-step king roared, shouting three words of death and cutting out three swords. These three swords were so powerful that it was unimaginable and were infinitely close to the king''s attack power. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., Lin Xueyi, and the half step king of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the three of them were flying thousands of meters away by three swords. Whoosh! Qiu Wuyang seized the opportunity and turned into a rainbow light. It was ten thousand meters and a few breaths disappeared in the sky. "Lu Ming, Lin Xueyi, sooner or later I will destroy you all!" In the distance, Qiu Wuyang''s murderous voice came. Boom! On the other side, the cloudy sky did not know what secret technique was used. It abandoned an arm and repelled the encirclement of Hot spring and Shangguan Ming. It turned into a ray of blood and rushed out and disappeared into the sky. "Damn it!" Lin Xueyi roared, targeting the Shifang sword sect''s half-step king. Although he burned the essence blood and his fighting power increased tremendously, it did not last long. The essence blood was exhausted and torn into pieces by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Lu Ming flashed in the air, looking at the body of the Shifang sword sect''s half-step king. Lu Ming sighed. The other party''s blood had burned out. This was a half-step king, the pure blood energy was absolutely terrifying, for Lu Ming, it was the greatest treasure. Moreover, the essence of the half-step king''s blood is very condensed, and the essence dissipates very slowly. It can be preserved for a long time by using any jade bottle. Previously, Duanmu Canghai''s essence blood had just been taken into a jade bottle by Lu Ming, which could be left behind to devour the refining. Looking around, Lu Ming reached out to wipe his face and turned into Tian Yun again. "The red blood iron horse listens to the order, the people of the Shifang sword sect, kill without mercy!" Lu Ming gave the order mercilessly and his voice spread far away. "Kill!" "Kill!" The red blood iron horse roared, and his murderous spirit soared into the sky. "Kill!" Lu Ming himself roared, armed with a long gun, and killed the Shifang sword sect''s elite Shifang sword sect. At the same time, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., Hot spring, Lin Xueyi and other half-step kings also killed the people of the Shifang sword sect. With so many half-step kings joining in, it was a massacre. The screams continued and a large number of experts were killed. "Run, run!" The people of the Shifang sword sect were not interested in fighting, and even the leader had escaped, and the other side had so many horrible masters, leaving a fight was simply a desperate act. One by one, they ran screaming outside the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The Shifang sword sect''s attack was a complete failure. Puff! Puff! Lu Ming fought in all directions and fired his spear. Several of the strongest members of the duanmu family were killed. Lu Ming specifically targeted the duanmu family. In fact, the rest of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were similar, but they also targeted the duanmu family. Even if we let the Shifang sword sect escape, we can''t let the duanmu family go. Traitor, only death! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 347 And Then Lu Yao Chaos, the scene was in chaos. Screams, curses, one after another. In particular, the duanmu family ran away in a frenzy. "Don''t leave me behind!" Not far from lu ming, there was a scream. Several figures rose into the sky, trying to escape. Whew! Whew! Lu Ming''s spear stuttered and the awn of his spear shot out. The four and five Martial Sect warriors were easily killed by Lu Ming. As he moved, Lu Ming appeared here and looked down, frowning slightly. Below, Lu Yao collapsed on the ground, looking desperate. Duanmu Canghai, Duanmu Lin, Duanmu Pojun... One after another, the senior members of the duanmu family were killed in front of her eyes, which completely destroyed her fantasy and her future. "Lu Ming, it''s all your fault. You ruined me." Lu Yao looked up at lu ming with red eyes, filled with resentment. "I ruined you? Ridiculous!" Lu Ming looked at lu yao and scolded her coldly. "From the beginning to the end, I have not provoked you. You have been lying to me, and you have deprived me of my blood!" "When I came to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, it was the duanmu family that targeted me and tried to kill me many times. Now it''s in your mouth that I destroyed you? According to you, I can only let you kill me, not fight back?" "That''s ridiculous, Lu Yao. I''m telling you, everything is your own fault." Lu Ming looked at lu yao and said slowly. His voice was very calm. He could not see any emotional fluctuations. He was just stating a fact. "Blame yourself? Blame yourself, hahaha!" Lu Yao muttered to himself, then burst into laughter. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, two figures appeared beside Lu Ming, but Qiu Yue and Xie Nianqing. After laughing, Lu Yao calmed down and looked at Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue and Xie Nianqing, one in a white dress, the other in a black dress, had a natural temperament, standing in the air like a peerless goddess. Lu Yao had always boasted of her beauty, but she was still inferior to Qiu Yue and Xie Nianqing. Together with the powerful auras emanating from Qiu Yue and Xie Nianqing, standing with Lu Ming was like an immortal couple. At this moment, Lu Yao''s heart was very complicated. There was regret, hatred, and envy. Blame yourself. Yes, Lu Ming was right. She was blaming herself. All of this was her own fault. If she didn''t think too much about Lu Ming, despised him because of his temporary decadence, even stripped him of his bloodline, and didn''t pursue any noble genius, she would just stay by lu ming''s side. Then, standing by Lu Ming''s side at this moment, made countless people envious. It wouldn''t be someone else, it would be her. At this moment, she really understood the meaning of the sentence "Don''t deceive the young man to be poor." People always have ups and downs. But the low point was only temporary. As long as he did not die, he would eventually rise up. "I envy the prosperity and brilliance of others, but I ignore the light and potential of the people around me. In the end, it''s all empty. Am I wrong? Perhaps, I am really wrong!" Lu Yao suddenly let out a long sigh. Huhh... All of a sudden, the true qi in Lu Yao''s body suddenly exploded, and a stream of fiery true qi rushed out of Lu Yao''s body. Poof! Then, Lu Yao''s body trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The breath on her body rapidly weakened, and in the end, she became like an ordinary person. Cultivation is useless! Lu Yao, in a short period of time, experienced ups and downs, and his mentality also experienced ups and downs, which actually caused the state of mind to break down, resulting in the complete destruction of cultivation. Lu Yao collapsed on the ground, his eyes scattered and filled with despair. At this moment, scenes of this journey surfaced in Lu Yao''s heart. She suddenly realized that only the three years she spent with Lu Ming were truly happy. Later, she pursued more and became more tired. After a while, Lu Yao suddenly shed tears and looked at lu ming, saying, "Lu Ming, I''m sorry!" "Whatever!" Lu Ming suddenly sighed and said, "People always look to their side. Although the scenery in the distance is beautiful, it is just a fantasy, like a dream flower. It is a good result for you to be an ordinary person in the future!" Then, lu ming called a master from the red blood iron horse and ordered, "Take her to a nearby ordinary village and let her live there for the rest of her life!" "Yes!" The red blood iron horse accepted the order, picked up Lu Yao, and passed away in a flash. As the breeze blew past, a drop of glistening tears drifted towards lu. Lu Ming stretched out his hand and the tears fell on his palm. "That''s good!" Lu Ming whispered. "Why? Can''t bear to part with your old lover?" Xie Nianqing curled her lips. "Old lover?" Lu Ming smiled and said, "Isn''t my old lover you?" "Me? Bah! Who''s your old lover!" Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look and gritted his teeth. However, her face turned a little red. Qiu Yue blinked her watery eyes and looked at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. She smiled softly and did not speak. There was no longer any suspense in this battle. In the end, the duanmu family was almost wiped out, and the Shifang sword sect suffered heavy losses as long as a small number of people escaped. As for the dozens of masters that Yin Tianjue brought with him, all but himself were killed. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s five courtyards were littered with rubble, corpses, and blood stained the ground. There was a solemn atmosphere everywhere. Although the Xuanyuan Sword Sect won this battle, the casualties were also very serious. It could be said that after this battle, the strength of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect decreased by a half. Due to the betrayal of the duanmu family, the White tiger courtyard was almost destroyed. Lu Ming walked through the rubble. "Champion hou!" "Champion hou!" Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples saw Lu Ming salute respectfully. Their hearts were complicated. Lu Ming was just a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect like them, but things are different now. Now, Lu Ming was the champion, controlling the army, and his own strength was very strong. In addition, there were two half-step kings under him, which made him the hegemon of Empire of the scorching sun and the hegemon who could be on the same level as Lin Xueyi. Lu Ming nodded in response. "Champion hou!" In Qinglong courtyard, Lu Ming saw Zhang Muyun. Zhang Muyun was covered in blood, followed by Zhuo Yirong. "You''re welcome, brother zhang!" Lu Ming smiled. Zhang Muyun and Zhuo Yirong are fine. Lu Ming is happy for them. Although Lu Ming did not have much contact with the two of them, Lu Ming still appreciated their character. "A lot of people died, and so did Duan Gang." Zhang Muyun sighed, his voice heavy and sad. "Is Duan Gang dead?" Lu Ming whispered. Duan Gang, who was the first day of the bronze level disciples of the Xuanwu courtyard, had competed with them for the place on the bronze list and was a very straightforward young man. But now he died in battle. After a few words with zhang muyun, Lu Ming left and walked around. Lu Ming came to the Vermillion bird courtyard. "Lu Ming!" With a light cry, Mu Lan walked towards lu ming with a happy look in his eyes. By this time, Lu Ming had recovered his true face, and the red blood iron horse and mount had already known Lu Ming''s true identity. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 348 This Is Not What It Used to Be "Sister Mu Lan!" Lu Ming smiled and walked towards Mu Lan. "Lu Ming, I am not mistaken about you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your achievements are beyond my imagination." "And now that I have become the champion hou, when I see you, do I want to call you hou ye?" Mu Lan came to Lu Ming with a bright smile and joked. After more than a year, Mu Lan''s figure became even more plump. She was dressed in a tight black gauze dress, which outlined a breathtaking curve on her body. The faint scent of the body continued to burrow into Lu Ming''s nose, full of endless temptation. It was like a ripe peach. "Sister Mu Lan, you see a smile, in front of sister, I am still that brother!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly and said. Mu Lan smiled with satisfaction, as if you knew what to say. Then, Mu Lan looked at Lu Ming carefully. There was a flash of missing light in his eyes, and no one noticed it. Whew! At this moment, a figure came into the sky and appeared above it. He was a middle-aged man. "Champion hou, the leader has something to discuss with the champion hou, in the conference hall!" The middle-aged man saluted respectfully. "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Lu Ming nodded. "Thank you, champion hou!" The middle-aged man cupped his fists in gratitude and left. "Sister Mu Lan, we''ll talk about it another day!" Lu Ming smiled. "Okay!" Mu Lan nodded. Then, Lu Ming rose to the sky and headed for the entrance of Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain. The temporary barracks of the red blood cavalry were here. "Marquis!" As soon as Lu Ming came back, the red blood riders saluted. Whether it was Lu Ming or Tian Yun, the red blood cavalry would not care. They only recognized one, and that was the champion hou himself. Immediately, Lu Ming took the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And Hot spring and headed for the conference hall of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The conference hall of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, in the depths of the five houses, was the home of the head, the golden robe elder and the golden grade disciple, and was the core of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming had been in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect for so long and had never been here. Now, he left the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and came here. The world is amazing. "The champion is here!" Lu Ming had just appeared outside the conference hall when someone informed him. Then, dozens of people walked out of the conference hall. The leader was Lin Xueyi, on the right, the only remaining half-step king of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect, Shangguan Ming. On the left was another half-step leader of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The other dozens were mostly the golden robed elders of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, as well as the presidents of the vermillion bird, xuanwu and qinglong courtyard. Fengwuji was one of them. "Hahaha, champion hou is here, please come in, and brother yan!" Lin Xueyi laughed and cupped his fists at lu ming and Hot spring. His tone was very polite, and he treated Lu Ming like a person of the same level. "I''ve met the champion hou, I''ve met senior Hot spring!" The gold-robed elders also raised their fists. Their feelings were complicated. Lu Ming, a former Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciple and a proud son of heaven, entered the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and set a number of records. In the end, because of the duanmu family, they let Lu Ming quit the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. However, it was not long before Lu Ming made such great achievements alone that even they had to bow down in front of Lu Ming. It was incredible. "Master lin, seniors, you are welcome!" Lu Ming smiled. Hot spring was expressionless. The golden eyes were stiff, and of course there was no reaction. It followed the sound of the landing. A group of people entered the conference hall and sat down separately. "This time, thanks to champion hou''s timely arrival, otherwise, my Xuanyuan Sword Sect will definitely be broken by the Shifang sword sect. Here, on behalf of all the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, I thank champion hou! At the head of the hall, Lin Xueyi stood up and thanked lu ming. "You''re welcome, master lin. I just don''t want the Shifang sword sect to unify Empire of the scorching sun." Lu Ming smiled faintly, his attitude not salty. "No matter what? We still have to thank the champion hou!" Lin Xueyi cupped his fists again, sighing in his heart, disappointed. Obviously, Lu Ming didn''t like them very much. He had thought that if possible, he wanted Lu Ming to return to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, but now looking at lu ming''s attitude, it was impossible. After clearing up his mood, Lin Xueyi continued, "I invited the champion hou here today to discuss the current situation and what we should do." Lu Ming nodded. "This time, when the Shifang sword sect loses, it will not let it go. It will definitely make a comeback. Moreover, the cooperation of the Shifang sword sect and the Shifang sword sect, together with the occupation of the imperial capital, will not be a worthy opponent. Therefore, we must unite with Chixiao valley in order to have the power to fight against him." "The most urgent thing is to rescue Chixiao valley. Some of the experts from Heavenly devil sect and Heavenly devil sect have disappeared before. Most of them are going to deal with Chixiao valley. I don''t know what the champion hou and senior officials think?" Lin Xueyi analyzed and then looked at lu ming and Shangguan Ming. "I don''t mind, as long as the Shifang sword sect doesn''t succeed." Shangguan mingdao. "I don''t mind either!" Lu Ming nodded. No one had any objections, so they immediately sent experts to support Chixiao valley. Lin Xueyi left in person, Shangguan Ming volunteered, and Lu Ming sent Hot spring. The three half-step kings, led by a large number of experts, killed to Chixiao valley. Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and began to devour the refined blood. In this war, Lu Ming swallowed a lot of essence blood and used it all to raise the blood of kowloon. His cultivation had improved too fast, and it would take a while to polish. So the essence blood is used to increase the blood flow. Now, Lu Ming felt that the blood of kowloon had reached the limit of the royal level and would soon reach the royal Number Two. With a movement of his hand, a jade bottle containing nine drops of essence blood appeared. These nine drops of blood, together, are incompatible with each other, like nine brilliant rubies. This is the essence blood that Duanmu Canghai left behind. A drop of essence blood flew out as soon as the pure qi was sucked in. At the same time, the blood of the nine dragons appeared. Boom! When a drop of blood was sucked in, it was like a volcano erupting with terrifying energy. The body of the nine dragons'' blood vessels swelled up sharply. Roar! The nine dragons'' blood vessels roared, their voices rolled, shaking the heavens and the earth, and began to refine rapidly. The essence blood of the half-step king contained too much energy. The endless energy was absorbed by the blood of kowloon itself. Buzz! Half an hour later, the nine dragons'' blood vessels shook and only a silver chakra appeared around the body. At this time, the second, slightly lighter, silver chakra also appeared. Level two. Blood of kowloon, upgraded to level two. "The blood of the half-step king is indeed terrifying!" Lu Ming sighed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 349 A National War With just one drop of pure blood, the blood of nine dragons was promoted from the first level to the second level. "Continue!" Lu Ming took out another drop of essence blood and devoured it. This time, Lu Ming''s ascension was a second bloodline. The second blood line was an ancient stone tablet, which seemed to have words on it, but it was so hazy that it could not see what the words were. It seemed very mysterious. And until now, the second blood line had no other magical effect than increasing its power when Lu Ming broke out. This is not in line with the royal bloodline. Lu Ming speculated that this might be the reason why the blood level was still too low. As long as the blood level rose, the second blood line would definitely show some power. The huge stone tablet emerged, and the rolling essence blood energy was continuously injected into the stone tablet. However, the second blood vessel is now at the fourth level of the royal level. To raise it, it requires too much essence and blood energy. One drop, two drops... After seven drops of refining, the second blood vessel was raised to the king''s fourth limit. Next, Lu Ming refined two more drops in a row, but unfortunately, the second blood line was still not raised, and it was still at the king''s level four limit. "Now the level of blood is rising too slowly. Only a king of half a step can raise this level. Generally, the Martial Sect is heavy eight and seven, and the effect is not great. The effect of the Martial Sect is better." Lu Ming thought to himself and was rather speechless. I really don''t know what kind of essence blood is needed to continue upgrading. A martial king? Thinking of this, Lu Ming was a little speechless. "It''s been a day. Let''s go out and see what''s going on." As soon as he thought about it, Lu Ming left Supreme temple. When they came out, there was news that Lin Xueyi and the others had already returned. "So soon?" Lu Ming was a little surprised, and then Hot spring told him what happened. It turned out that when Lin Xueyi and the others rushed to Chixiao valley without stopping, they bumped into people from Chixiao valley on the way. They were on their way to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. When the two sides met, they realized that the Shifang sword sect had indeed sent a large number of experts with the tian sha sect to besiege Chixiao valley. However, Chixiao valley was not infiltrated by the Shifang sword sect. How could it be so easy to break down? But the people of Chixiao valley couldn''t get out either. They were stopped and couldn''t save the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Unexpectedly, two days later, the Shifang sword sect and the Heavenly devil sect suddenly retreated, and Chixiao valley sent people to rescue them. Everyone speculated that it was the Shifang sword sect''s disastrous defeat at the Shifang sword sect that caused the experts who besieged Chixiao valley to retreat. Lu Ming nodded. Chixiao valley is fine. It''s a great thing. Lu Ming and Hot spring talked for a while, and Lin Xueyi sent someone to invite him to discuss things. This time, of course, it was to discuss the next move. After the discussion, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect began to gather the legions and experts from all over the country and gathered around the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. The same goes for Chixiao valley. Five days later, Hua Chi and Ming Meng led an army to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, of course, came along. Lu Ming placed Lu Yuntian and Li Ping in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In this way, as long as the Xuanyuan Sword Sect is not broken, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping are safe. On the second day of Hua Chi''s arrival, he announced to the world as a royal orthodox. In the announcement, Hua Chi directly pointed out that Zhen Emperor colluded with the Shifang sword sect and the Heavenly devil sect to usurp the throne, kill the scorching sun emperor Hua Zhengxing, and slaughter the royal family. It was a great crime, and everyone had to be punished. Therefore, he summoned all the righteous people in the world to join forces against Zhen Emperor, Shifang sword sect and the Heavenly devil sect. It was announced that Lu Ming was the first to respond, willing to lead the army against the Shifang sword sect. The champion hou and the red blood iron horse were the first to respond, and the world shook. The territories of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley, of course, did not need to be mentioned. All the troops and forces obeyed their orders. Many of the royal legions that belonged to the royal family also rushed to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect territory in response to Hua Chi''s call. Half a month later, Hua Chi gathered nearly a million troops. At this time, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was in the east of Empire of the scorching sun and in the red sky valley in the south of Empire of the scorching sun. Together with Hua Chi''s army, they were unprecedentedly powerful. At this time, the Shifang sword sect and the Heavenly devil sect also made a move to gather a large army and start the attack. The two sides fought a deadly battle. This battle lasted a month. Empire of the scorching sun, there is no real Wu Wang, the strongest, is the half-step king, so the strength of both sides, there will not be a one-sided situation, the war is extremely fierce. Although the Shifang sword sect, together with the Shifang sword sect, were stronger than the xuanyuan sword faction, Chixiao valley, and Lu Ming. But because Lu Ming brought Hot spring and the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., they did not lose anything in terms of the half-step king. Even if the Shifang sword sect was stronger, it could not be much stronger. It was impossible to defeat Lu Ming and his side first in a short time. The two sides fell into a stalemate. Together, the two sides had more than eight million troops and there were endless wars and small battles. During this period, the red blood iron cavalry was incomparably bright and invincible, making great achievements in the war, which changed the color of the Shifang sword sect. But there was one drawback: the number was too small, only 30,000, and with the continuous war, the number was also decreasing, which was difficult to establish a decisive advantage in the war of millions of troops. ... Empire of the moon, in the mansion of king zhennan. A group of people were discussing things. Yin Tianjue, the king of zhennan, had lost an arm and was sitting on top of him, his face gloomy and he seemed to be deep in thought. "Prince, why don''t we send troops to assist the Shifang sword sect and destroy the Shifang sword sect, Chixiao valley and Lu Ming in one fell swoop?" A general asked. "Help the Shifang sword sect? What good will that do us?" The king of zhennan smiled coldly and looked like a wise pearl in his hand, "Isn''t this good now? The Shifang sword sect are fighting a civil war and consuming each other. When they are both defeated and wounded, we will lead an army to wipe out Empire of the scorching sun in one fell swoop and bring the entire Empire of the scorching sun under our command." "Your majesty is wise!" ... Shifang mountain, in the hall of discussion. There were dozens of people in the main hall, all of them Shifang sword sect, the top management of the Heavenly devil sect, among them, Zhen Emperor, Qiu Wuyang, were also among them. At the top, there was Qiu Wuyang. "Now, how''s the battle going?" Qiu Wuyang asked. "Master, now that the two armies are anxious about each other, neither side can really suppress the other." One of the Shifang sword sect''s golden robed elders reported. "And the other party is very cunning and heavily guarded. We have repeatedly sent out assassins to assassinate each other''s masters. They have been discovered in advance by the other party, and instead killed the assassins we sent out!" Another gold-robed elder reported. "Yes, the most difficult one is Lu Ming''s red blood iron horse, which caused us a lot of casualties." The old man in gold sighed. Touch! Qiu Wuyang slammed the table, his face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming again!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 350 The Secret of Autumn Sky At the mention of Lu Ming, Qiu Wuyang''s face was gloomy and murderous. It was all because of Lu Ming that the situation was in such a state, making the Shifang sword sect so passive. Originally, according to Qiu Wuyang''s plan, everything was perfect. By this time, Empire of the scorching sun had long been unified. It was all because of Lu Ming''s interference that his plan fell through. "This Lu Ming, we must get rid of him as soon as possible!" Qiu Wuyang gnashed his teeth. "It''s hard to get rid of Lu Ming!" A gold-robed elder sighed. Lu Ming himself was very powerful, and beside him, there was always a half-step king who wanted to kill lu ming. It was almost impossible. "What about Yin Tianjue? Haven''t you responded yet?" Qiu Wuyang asked. "No, the emissary said that Yin Tianjue didn''t see him at all." "Damn it, this old fox, Yin Tianjue, wants to wait for both of us to lose, so that he can make the best of us!" Qiu Wuyang shouted angrily. "Master, there''s no need to worry about it. It won''t be long before the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Chixiao valley and lu ming are eliminated." Just then, a clear voice sounded. As soon as this was said, all eyes on the court gathered towards the speaker. This man was in his twenties, but he was Qiu Changkong. "Chang kong, do you have a solution?" Qiu Wuyang asked. "Haha, master, and all the seniors present, have you forgotten that the Heavenly palace, once every five years, is it time to recruit the Heavenly palace?" Qiu Changkong smiled. "Heavenly palace recruited the Heavenly palace?" Qiu Wuyang was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something and said ecstatically: "Haha, yes, look at me, I am anxious to forget about this. Chang kong, you have the help of that one. Joining the Imperial guard, there is great hope. As long as you join the Imperial guard, you can borrow a little bit of the power of the internet explorer. What right, what Chixiao valley, what Lu Ming, can be completely destroyed in the process of flipping hands!" "Yeah, haha, I never thought of that." Some of the golden robed elders of the Shifang sword sect also laughed and laughed happily. Heavenly devil sect experts, for example, were a little confused. "Brother qiu, as far as I know, Imperial guard recruits once every five years. All of them are rare evil geniuses. They are not recruited in Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries, but in eastern Tianxuan domain." "Eastern Tianxuan domain is vast and vast. The Emperor yun mountain range, where Emperor yun thirty-six countries are located, is just a corner of it. It is extremely small and much larger than the yundi mountain range. It can be said that it is a genius like the clouds. It is not that I underestimate the talent of the great nephew of chang kong. The talent of the great nephew of chang kong is naturally astonishing. But if you want to join the Imperial guard, it''s still a matter of two words." On the side, the Heavenly devil sect leader said. The godly wasteland, there are many large regions, the region of the Emperor yun mountains, is Tianxuan domain. Tianxuan domain is vast and vast. The Emperor yun mountains are just an insignificant mountain range in Tianxuan domain. Qiu Changkong was in Empire of the scorching sun, and although he was overpowering all the heroes and countless young geniuses were overshadowed by him, it was nothing in the east of Tianxuan domain. But qiu changkong, Qiu Wuyang, and the elders of the Shifang sword sect looked very confident, which was no wonder that the godfather was confused. "Haha, brother zuo doesn''t know anything, so it''s okay to tell you. Chang kong has been gifted since he was a child. When he was a child, he was favored by a big man in the eastern part of the heavenly god palace, and was accepted as a disciple by name. Over the years, that big man, occasionally came to the Shifang sword sect to teach chang kong." Qiu Wuyang smiled smugly. "What? Nephew chang kong was accepted as a disciple by the great figures of the heavenly god palace?" The Heavenly devil sect leader stood up with a thud from his chair, almost shouting. There were also Zhen Emperor and some Heavenly devil sect experts with the same expression. It was a shock. It was a shock. The great figures in the eastern part of the heavenly god palace, how could they exist? He actually took a fancy to Qiu Changkong and accepted him as a disciple. Although it was only a disciple in name, not a real disciple, it was amazing enough. "No wonder, no wonder Qiu Changkong was so much ahead of the other geniuses, and he also broke into the Emperor yun list. A while ago, he killed the geniuses on the Emperor yun list. So, so, so!" The godfather sighed and looked at qiu changkong with envy. "Haha, now we can shrink our forces and remain at a stalemate with the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. When long kong becomes the Imperial guard, we can use a little bit of the power of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and in an instant, Chixiao valley will be destroyed." Qiu Wuyang laughed. "Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian, the treasure of the martial emperor is mine. When can you hide?" In Qiu Changkong''s eyes, there was a cold murderous intent. Since the news that Tian Yun was Lu Ming came out, Qiu Changkong had speculated that Lu Yuntian was Lu Ming''s father, and it was Lu Ming who rescued lu yuntian. Lu Yuntian has endured for so many years and just wants to pass the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure on to his son. Now, Lu Ming, you should know the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure. Well, then pry the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure out of your mouth." Qiu Changkong''s eyes flashed with malice. A short while later, Qiu Wuyang ordered the Shifang sword sect to begin to shrink their forces and begin to defend themselves, waiting for the arrival of the day of the recruitment of Shifang sword sect. It didn''t keep them waiting long. A month later, both sides stopped fighting at the same time, and both senior officials issued orders, not even small friction can happen, violators, kill! Because on this day, the envoy of the Heavenly palace came to Empire of the scorching sun. Whenever the Heavenly palace was about to start recruiting the Heavenly palace, they would send envoys to patrol the countries and send invitations to those geniuses. Only the genius who receives the invitation can participate in the Imperial guard selection. With the arrival of the Heavenly palace envoys, the two sides naturally did not dare to have a war, afraid to cause the displeasure of the Heavenly palace envoys. Both sides were waiting for the emissary of the heavenly palace to send out an invitation. ... Qiu Wuyang and Qiu Changkong sat opposite each other in a secret room in shifang mountain. "Chang kong, that Lu Ming, is also extremely talented. If he participates in the Imperial guard selection, it may pose a threat to you. Although the threat is very small, but it can''t be bad!" Qiu Wuyang said. "Lu Ming, he can''t get the invitation!" Qiu Changkong said with a faint sneer. "Can''t you get the invitation? Is it your Heavenly palace master?" Qiu Wuyang flashed with joy. Qiu Changkong shook his head and said, "It''s just a small matter. Why bother master? He''s an old man. He''s one of my senior brothers. I''ve already sent him the news. Lu Ming, he can''t receive the invitation!" Qiu Changkong smiled coldly and said a little smugly. "Haha, so good!" Qiu Wuyang laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 351 Lu Ming Didnt A few days later. Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the main hall of discussion, the top management of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the top management of Chixiao valley, as well as Lu Ming, Hua Chi and others, also gathered to discuss. "The selection of the Imperial guard is an opportunity, an opportunity to break the situation in Empire of the scorching sun. I think that the Shifang sword sect will definitely seize this opportunity to let Qiu Changkong participate in the selection of the Imperial guard. Once Qiu Changkong succeeds in the selection, we will all be in danger." The first person to speak was Lin Xueyi. "That''s right, Imperial guard. It has a lot of power. It''s terrifying to use a little bit of power. With the talent of autumn sky, although it may not be able to join the Imperial guard, but the fact is hard to predict. Even if it becomes a preparatory app, it is also a big hidden danger." Red sky valley owner Ling Potian nodded. "On our side, someone needs to become a Imperial guard to compete with Qiu Changkong." Someone sighed. The next moment, all eyes were on Lu Ming. On their side, Lu Ming was the only one with unparalleled talent, and could possibly compete with Qiu Changkong. "Imperial guard?" Lu Ming''s eyes flickered. Logically speaking, he had to stay away from the Heavenly palace because The palace lord and Emperor wu huang of the Heavenly palace were his destined enemies. However, Emperor wu huang, how far is it from Tianxuan domain? There''s no need to worry at all. And, Imperial guard, Lu Ming also yearned for it. It was said that among the guards of the gods of heaven, all of them were the most powerful and unimaginable evildoers from all over the world. Only by constantly colliding with these evildoers can they become stronger, stimulate their potential and make rapid progress. Seeing Lu Ming pondering, everyone stared at lu ming and did not speak. If Lu Ming didn''t want to join the Imperial guard, they wouldn''t force her. "I would like to go, but I don''t know how to go." Lu Ming said. Seeing Lu Ming nod, the others were overjoyed. "Haha, it''s easy to participate. Now the envoy of the Heavenly palace is patrolling Empire of the scorching sun. It won''t be long before he sends out an invitation to the genius of Empire of the scorching sun. With the invitation, he can participate in the selection of the Heavenly palace." The owner of the red sky valley was overjoyed. "Oh? I see!" Lu Ming nodded. "Champion hou, with your talent, you will definitely receive the invitation. Although the Imperial guard is facing the endless territory of eastern Tianxuan domain and there are countless geniuses and evils, with your talent, you may not be unable to obtain a place for the preparatory Imperial guard. By then, you will have the confidence to compete with Qiu Changkong." Lin Xueyi stroked his beard and his face lit up. "Imperial guard? Not necessarily?" Lu Ming was stunned. Did Lin Xueyi think that he could not even enter the prepared deity guard? As if seeing what Lu Ming was thinking, Lin Xueyi explained, "Champion hou, the eastern part of Tianxuan domain is too vast. The Emperor yun mountains we are in are just a corner of the country. Out of the Emperor yun mountains, there are many areas larger than the yundi mountains. Every area has many powerful empires." "For example, the area near the Emperor yun mountains is called the qianjiang river region. There are more than 100 empires, big and small, in this area. The most powerful empire is the higher empire. Its strength is a hundred times that of Empire of the scorching sun. Its talents are like clouds, and its evils are like rain. This is just the qianjiang river region. There are other stronger regions, so the competition is too strong." Lin Xueyi sighed. "Yes, in the past, even when all the talents on the yundi list were wiped out, none of them became the preparatory Imperial guard. The talents on the Emperor yun list this year are much stronger, but I predict that there will be no more than three of them who can become the genuine Imperial guard, and no more than ten of them can become the preparatory Imperial guard!" The owner of the red sky valley sighed. Lu Ming was shocked to hear that there were no more than three talents on the Emperor yun list who could become an official Imperial guard. The competition was horrible. But the next moment, Lu Ming''s eyes were burning again, and his blood was boiling. Isn''t that what he wants? Fight with the talented heroes, break the shackles, realize the self-improvement, and constantly surpass. Lin Xueyi and the others looked at each other and saw hope in each other''s eyes. At this point in Empire of the scorching sun, they could only put their hopes on Lu Ming. At this moment, Lin Xueyi''s face suddenly moved. With a wave of his hand, a ten-thousand-mile note appeared in his hand. He looked at the message in the ten-thousand-mile note and was overjoyed. He said, "The Heavenly palace envoy has sent someone. It''s probably an invitation. Let''s go. Let''s go and welcome him!" A group of people hurried out of the main hall and flew out. In the air outside the Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain, a young man with his hands on his back stood alone in the void. The young man was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, wearing a purple robe, full of dignity. "Lin Xueyi, the head of the lower Xuanyuan Sword Sect, has met the emissary of the heavenly god palace!" "Ling Potian, the lord of the lower red sky valley, has seen the emissary of the heavenly god palace!" Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian hurriedly cupped their fists in salute. "Yes!" The young man in purple nodded faintly, glanced at Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian, and said, "Chixiao valley is here too. It''s good that I don''t have to make another trip." With that said, two golden invitations appeared in the young man''s hands. With a wave of his hand, the two invitations flew towards Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian. Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian reached out and took it. "These two invitations, one for Fengwuji and one for Ling Yanchi. Then let them hold the invitations and go to The cloudy wasteland empire for the preliminary contest!" Said the young man in purple. After that, the young man in purple turned around and was about to leave. "Emissary, wait!" Lin Xueyi cried out hurriedly. "What? What''s your problem?" The young man in purple turned around, his face slightly cold. "Emissary, may I ask why Lu Ming doesn''t have an invitation?" Lin Xueyi asked carefully. "Lu Ming?" The young man in purple smiled coldly and said, "What''s so strange about not having an invitation? It means he''s not qualified. Well, there''s no other problem. That''s it!" "Emissary!" Lin Xueyi gritted his teeth and shouted, "Emissary, is there something wrong? With lu ming''s talent and fame, how can there be no invitation? Can the emissary ask about it?" "Yes, emissary, I think it''s really a mistake. Champion hou lu ming, why isn''t there an invitation?" Ling Potian said. Even feng wuji and Ling Yanchi had invitations. How could Lu Ming not have one? You know, Lu Ming had long been able to kill a genius at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun. In the previous Xuanyuan Sword Sect war, Duanmu Lin was killed with a crushing advantage. Duanmu Lin beat Fengwuji. In the end, it was strange that Fengwuji had an invitation but Lu Ming didn''t. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 352 The Young Half-step King "What? Are you doubting me? Or are you doubting the Heavenly palace?" The young man in purple''s face turned completely cold and stared at Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian unkindly. Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian''s faces changed. However, whether Lu Ming can take part in the assessment is related to the situation in Empire of the scorching sun and the life and death of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley. "Messengers, I misunderstood, but Lu Ming didn''t have an invitation. It''s really strange. Please let messengers respond to it...!" Lin Xueyi gritted his teeth and continued. "Impudent!" Before Lin Xueyi could finish speaking, the young man in the purple shirt let out a loud shout, and at the same time, a horrible breath burst out from the young man in the purple shirt. This breath was as thick as a mountain, as vast as the ocean, incomparably powerful and mighty. "Half-step king!" Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian exclaimed in unison. At the same time, a strong breath erupted from their bodies to counteract this power, but their bodies could not help but shake and step back three steps. Strong, too strong! Everyone at the scene was shocked and stared at the young man in purple. No one had ever dreamed that this young man in purple would actually be a half-step king. He seemed to be only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. At such an age, he actually reached the realm of a half-step king. It was really amazing. And it looked stronger than lin xueyi and lin xueyi. "Is this the strength of the Heavenly palace? Any young man who came to Empire of the scorching sun to send invitations is so powerful!" On the other hand, Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen, and his face was a little grim. "Hmph! The Heavenly palace has its reasons for doing things. You can''t be suspicious. If you think of your first offense, you won''t be prosecuted. If there is a next time, I don''t mind killing you!" The young man in the purple shirt said coldly with gloomy eyes, full of a lofty posture. "Master lin, there''s no need to say more!" Lu Ming had spoken to Lin Xueyi. Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian sighed and said nothing more. "Hmph!" The young man in purple snorted, waved his sleeves and turned away. Just as he turned around, he glanced at Lu Ming with a cold look in his eyes. Although it was only a flash, Lu Ming still caught it. "Hmm? What''s going on? I''ve never seen this man, and I''ve never had any enmity with the palace of gods. Why does this man look at me with a cold look?" Lu Ming frowned and thought. "What the hell is going on? Why didn''t the champion receive the invitation?" Ling Potian had a short temper. As soon as the young man in purple left, Ling Potian shouted. "Yes, it''s too strange!" Lin Xueyi also frowned, full of worry. Without an invitation, you can''t take part in the Imperial guard assessment. If Qiu Changkong didn''t join the Imperial guard, that would be fine. If Qiu Changkong entered the Imperial guard, even if they were just pre- [ 3 ], they would be in danger. "Two masters, champion hou, I have a guess. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" At this moment, an old voice sounded and an old man with snow-white hair walked out. "Senior hua, what are your guesses?" Lin Xueyi asked hastily. This old man was a senior of the royal family. Even if Hua Zhengxing was alive, he would call him Huang uncle. With a high seniority and the cultivation of the Martial Sect ninth, he is now the only remaining royal family of the Martial Sect ninth master. Old Huang uncle pondered for a moment and said, "Old fu likes to make friends all over the world. Even in the Shifang sword sect, there are old fu''s friends. I have heard a secret news vaguely. It is said that when Qiu Changkong was young, he was once favored by a big figure in the eastern part of the heavenly god palace and was accepted as a disciple by name!" "What? Qiu Changkong is a disciple of the great figures of the eastern part of the heavenly god palace?" Old Huang uncle''s words were like a bomb that exploded in the minds of everyone. One by one, they looked at old Huang uncle in shock. "Senior, is that true?" Lin Xueyi''s voice trembled. Old Huang uncle nodded and said, "It shouldn''t be wrong." Silk... The sound of gasping for air rang out, and the atmosphere at the scene became extremely oppressive and heavy. "In that case, Qiu Changkong probably did something. Otherwise, with the talent of champion hou, how could he not receive the invitation?" Lin Xueyi said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with solemnity. "What should we do? Qiu Changkong has such a big shot as his backer, isn''t he sure he can join the Imperial guard?" Said an elder in a golden robe. "That''s not necessarily true. The selection of the Imperial guard has its own rules. If there is no backer, then we can join steadily. In the end, it depends on our own strength!" Breaking through the heavens. "Not bad!" Everyone else nodded. Even so, the atmosphere at the scene was still extremely depressing. "You seniors, there''s no need to worry so much. It''s going to be a big fight. Who will win? Who will know before the war?" At this moment, Lu Ming shouted. There was no sign of discouragement on his face. He stood up straight, confident and determined, like a broken god''s gun. If Qiu Changkong had a backstage, what would happen? It was a big fight. "Champion hou is right. Things are not at their worst yet. We don''t have to be discouraged. At present, only by constantly improving our own strength is the king''s way." Lin Xueyi said. After that, everyone returned to the main hall, discussed for a while, and then left. It was just that everyone''s mind was weighed down by a big stone, which was hard to put down for a moment. Lu Ming returned to the tent of the red blood barracks and entered Supreme temple, sitting cross-legged. "Strength, no matter what situation we face, as long as we are strong enough, we can solve everything." Lu Ming thought to himself. Then, with a wave of his hand, a pile of spiritual herbs appeared on the platform. Lu Ming planned to start practicing the battle of all spirits. He had not cultivated his body for a long time because there were no high-level spiritual herbs. Those first and second level ones were too ineffective and wasted time. During this period of time, the war continued. Lu Ming killed a large number of Martial Sect strongmen and obtained the other party''s storage ring, but there were many level four spirit herbs. Before Lu Ming, there were already five grades of small body, and only four grades of spirit grass, when raised, the effect would be great. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, two level-four spiritual herbs were caught in Lu Ming''s hands and started to work on the techniques of all spirits fighting. Not long after, the two spiritual herbs transformed into the aura of all spirits and penetrated into the depths of lu ming''s body to extract the strength of his body. After the two plants were refined, two more were taken out. Time passed slowly in Lu Ming''s practice. ... Vermillion bird courtyard, Yanlan''s residence. "Lan er, are you really going to that place?" Yanlan looked at Mu Lan anxiously. "Grandpa, is there any other way now? Only when you go to that place can you get an invitation for Lu Ming and Lu Ming can participate in the Imperial guard selection!" Mu Lan said resolutely. "Lan er, you have to think it through." Yanlan sighed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 353 Lu Mings Invitation "Grandpa, with lu ming''s talent, going to the Imperial guard is the best choice. Only in this way can you fully display his talent and achieve greater achievements. Moreover, only in this way can you save the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and make grandpa safe." Mu Lan said. "Lan er, but yourself? You''re so aggrieved!" Yanlan said worriedly. "Grandpa, don''t you believe in Lu Ming? I believe in him. As long as he joins the Imperial guard, he can truly give me back my freedom." Speaking of this, Mu Lan''s eyes shone with a certain light, a light of faith in Lu Ming. "Difficult. Although Lu Ming is extremely talented, he is only in Empire of the scorching sun. It is very common for him to be among the guards of the gods of heaven. It is difficult to do that!" Yanlan sighed repeatedly. "Grandpa, I believe in my vision, and you can rest assured that I will be fine. Grandpa, then I will go." After that, Mu Lan bowed to Yanlan and then drifted away, disappearing into the Vermillion bird courtyard. Lu Ming, of course, knew nothing about it. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. In seven days, Lu Ming refined more than five hundred fourth grade spiritual herbs and refined the body to five grades in one fell swoop. However, at this stage, no matter how much spirit grass lu ming refined, his body could not break through, and he stopped at the step of five grades of body perfection. "It seems that the fourth grade spirit grass is too low to break through to the sixth grade." Lu Ming thought to himself. "Do you need level five spiritual herbs or other level five treasures?" Thinking of this, Lu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. Level five spirit grass, or other level five treasures, that is the corresponding to the king, is a treasure that the king can use, how precious is that? You can''t ask for it. "Just put the body first. The five grades of body are perfect. It''s enough for the time being. Not many people can have the five grades of body among the half-step kings." Many martial arts practitioners who did not specialize in the cultivation of the physical body, to the half-step king, the physical body could not reach five grades. Only by stepping into the realm of Wu Wang, through the power of heaven and earth, and the transformation of the king''s unique primordial elements, can the physical body achieve five grades. In other words, Lu Ming''s physical body was no worse than those of Wu Wang who did not specialize in physical training. Of course, it was only a physical body, and the combat power was still a hundred thousand miles away from Wu Wang. Then, Lu Ming began to understand the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and the last of the three palms, the Heavenly Dao Palm, were the skills that Lu Ming practiced every day. However, these two martial arts, the difficulty of training is too great, until now, the second step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, Lu Ming still did not succeed in training. As for the Heavenly Dao Palm, their eyes darkened. Time passed and another five days passed. It was only a few days before the Imperial guard qualifier. On this day, Mu Lan came to find Lu Ming. "Sister Mu Lan, I heard you went out during this time?" When Lu Ming saw Mu Lan, he asked with a smile. "Mmm!" Mu Lan let out a low hum and looked at the sound of the landing, as if he was deep in thought. "Sister Mu Lan seems to have something on her mind!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. But Mu Lan didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. After a while, Lu Ming''s palm glowed and a golden piece of paper suddenly appeared. "Is this... An invitation from the Imperial guard?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he blurted out. Mu Lan nodded, then opened the invitation, revealing the handwriting inside. "Empire of the scorching sun, Lu Ming." In the invitation, there were six big gold words. "How could it be me?" Lu Ming''s pupils shrank and he started to scream in disbelief. At first, Lu Ming thought that what Mu Lan had brought out was someone else''s invitation, like the wind without scruples, Ling Yanchi''s. He never expected his name to be in the invitation. "Lu Ming, this is an invitation to the Imperial guard selection. Take it. I hope you can beat Qiu Changkong and successfully join the Imperial guard." Only then did Mu Lan smile faintly. "Sister Mu Lan, where did you get this invitation?" Lu Ming asked with great curiosity. Heavenly palace invitations cannot be counterfeited because they are engraved with a special Heavenly palace, which is very easy to identify. No one dared to fake it, unless they were desperate. "I have great powers, so naturally I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about that. Take it and show it well. I believe you, sister." Mu Lan handed the invitation to Lu Ming and smiled. Lu Ming took it in a daze. "Lu Ming, from today on, I might be leaving the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." Suddenly, Mu Lan sighed. "What? Sister Mu Lan, are you leaving the Xuanyuan Sword Sect? Are you going to practice, or?" Lu Ming asked hastily, feeling that something was very strange. "Neither!" Mu Lan shook his head and looked at lu ming carefully. After a while, he said, "Lu Ming, as long as you join the Imperial guard, maybe we can meet again." After that, Mu Lan suddenly stepped forward and held Lu Ming in his arms. Lu Ming was immediately stunned. The next moment, he felt two meatballs pressing against his chest, full of amazing elasticity. The smell of Mu Lan''s body came from the tip of his nose, which made Lu Ming''s heart beat very fast. Mu Lan hugged lu ming tightly. After a long time, he suddenly let go of Lu Ming. His face was red. He looked at Lu Ming and then turned around to leave. "Lu Ming, join the Imperial guard. I look forward to seeing you again." The voice came faintly, but the beauty had disappeared. "Sister Mu Lan!" Lu Ming looked in the direction of Mu Lan''s departure in a daze and did not come to his senses for a long time. After a while, Lu Mingcai woke up. "What the hell is going on? Why does sister Mu Lan have an invitation to the heavenly palace? And where is she going?" Lu Ming was filled with doubts. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved and appeared in the air, looking out into the distance. Mu Lan had already left, not knowing where to go. "Dean, yes, ask the dean!" Lu Ming thought of Yanlan. Yanlan is mulan''s grandfather and should know the inside story. A moment later, Lu Ming found Yanlan at the Vermillion bird courtyard. After a while, Yanlan seemed to have aged a lot, which made Lu Ming feel more nervous and felt that something was wrong. "Lu Ming, sit down!" Yanlan asked Lu Ming to sit down and poured Lu Ming a cup of tea. "I knew you were coming to see me. Are you asking about lan'' er?" Yan lan said. "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded and asked his question. Yanlan was silent and seemed to have fallen into deep memories. After a moment, he sighed. "Lu Ming, I''ll tell you everything. Lan er, that girl, is stubborn and won''t say anything!" "Lu Ming, you know I''m Lan er''s grandfather, but I''ve never met lan'' er''s parents, right?" Yan lan said. Lu Ming was stunned and shook his head. Indeed, he had never met Mu Lan''s parents and never heard of Mu Lan. "Lan er''s mother died a long time ago, and lan er''s father was a big shot in the heavenly palace." Yan lan revealed an amazing secret. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 354 the Story of Mu Lan "What?" Lu Ming was stunned. Mu Lan''s father was actually a big shot in the heavenly god palace, which was completely unexpected to him. Since Mu Lan''s father was a big shot in the Heavenly palace, Why did Mu Lan stay at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect instead of practicing at the Heavenly palace? Heavenly palace''s training conditions are definitely not comparable to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Yanlan seemed to see what Lu Ming was thinking, "Lan er''s father was a big shot in the Heavenly palace. He was extremely domineering and dictatorial. Before Lan er was fifteen years old, he had been at the Heavenly palace, but his father was in charge of her. Later, before Lan er''s consent, he had made a marriage arrangement for her." "The person who got married was a genius from the Heavenly palace, but lan er didn''t like it at all, so in a fit of anger, she ran out of the Heavenly palace and came to me." Yanlan''s answer dispelled many of Lu Ming''s doubts. Lu Ming understood that Mu Lan must have returned to the Heavenly palace to get his invitation. This also made Lu Ming more worried and said, "Then is sister Mu Lan going back to the heavenly god palace this time? Isn''t she going to face marriage?" For some reason, the thought of Mu Lan being engaged to someone else made him uncomfortable. "That''s right. In order to get that invitation, Lan er has promised his father to stay in the Heavenly palace, and now you are the only one who can save her and prevent her from marrying someone she doesn''t like!" Yan lan said. "Me?" Lu Ming was stunned. "That''s right. Lan er once made an agreement with his father. Lan er said that the person she liked must be stronger than the genius in the heavenly palace. Sooner or later, she will take the person she likes to the Heavenly palace, defeat the genius, and annul the engagement. This person is you!" Yanlan looked at the sound of the landing with bright eyes. "Me? I...!" Lu Ming''s eyes almost popped out. The person Mu Lan liked? Him? Lu Ming''s little heart beat rapidly. He thought of all the things that happened when Mu Lan left. Taking a deep breath and calming herself down, Lu Ming said firmly, "Dean, don''t worry. I will join the Imperial guard and defeat that genius. I will give sister Mu Lan her freedom!" "Difficult!" Yan lan sighed and said, "I heard from lan er that the genius had already broken through the realm of Wu Wang three years ago. Now, I don''t know what realm he has reached, and that genius is only one year older than lan er." "Wu Wang!" Lu Ming''s pupils shrank sharply. Mu Lan is only 23 years old now, which means that the genius of the Heavenly palace is only 24 years old. Three years ago, he was only 21 years old. Breaking through Wu Wang at the age of 21 was terrifying. Lu Ming was now 18 years old, almost 19 years old, but Lu Ming was not at all sure that he could break through Wu Wang''s territory at the age of 21. It was a truly terrifying genius, Empire of the scorching sun, no, even the genius on the Emperor yun list. Compared to one of them, it was a pile of trash. After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with a strong will to fight, and he said, "Don''t worry, dean. No matter how strong he is, I will defeat him sooner or later and let sister Mu Lan be free." "Well, Lan er believes in you, and I believe in you, too. But Lu Ming, with your current cultivation and strength, it''s still very difficult to join the Imperial guard. I hope you can make another breakthrough." There seemed to be a glimmer of hope in Yanlan''s eyes. After that, Lu Ming and yan lan chatted for a while and then left. A day later, news of Lu Ming getting the Imperial guard selection invitation circulated among the top management of the Imperial guard and Chixiao valley. This shocked those who knew about it, and then it was ecstasy. Although it was curious how Lu Ming got the invitation, it was not the point. The point was that Lu Ming could participate in the Imperial guard selection, giving them a glimmer of hope. At this time, it was getting closer and closer to Emperor yun''s thirty-six qualifiers, and it was time to leave. Lu Ming said goodbye to lu yuntian and Li Ping. Qiu Yue said that she hadn''t seen Lu Yuntian and Li Ping for a long time. She wanted to stay with them and take care of them. Lu Ming naturally nodded and agreed. Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, had to go with lu ming because he wanted to meet the genius of Emperor yun 36. Two days later, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Fengwuji and lingyanchi left the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and headed west. Lu Ming didn''t have a golden eye or Hot spring. Now is the time for the big war. The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. And Hot spring are important forces. If they leave, it will be bad for the big war. Moreover, Lu Ming intended to leave the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Behind to protect Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. The cloudy wasteland empire was one of the eight middle empires in the Emperor yun mountains, but it was powerful and ranked first among the eight middle empires. So this qualifier for the Emperor yun mountains region was held in the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire. Starting from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the journey took eight empires, a total of more than 700,000 miles, and the journey was very far. However, with the cultivation of all the people and flying at full strength, flying ten thousand miles an hour was still quite easy. With a break, it took them five days to reach the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire. The cloudy wasteland empire was indeed the number one empire in Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries. Not to mention anything else, the imperial capital alone was more than ten times bigger than the imperial capital of Empire of the scorching sun. It was majestic and magnificent, and could not be seen at a glance. On the city wall, rows of armored soldiers were patrolling. Lu Ming glanced at them and his eyes narrowed sharply. These armored soldiers were all great masters with powerful breath and penetrating eyes. Lu Ming secretly lamented that the first empire in the Emperor yun mountains was truly amazing. Entering the city gate, the inside was incomparably wide. The street was 200 meters wide, and the roars of all kinds of animals came from the street. Many people rode all kinds of mounts and strolled around the streets. Lu Ming even saw a warrior riding a python that was more than 30 meters long and the size of a tank, wandering the streets. On both sides of the street, there were many shops. Some Spirit soldier shops were glittering. There were some spirit medicine shops, and the fragrance of the medicine was strong. Lu Ming and the others walked and looked with admiration. On the way, from time to time, young martial artists could be seen walking by. They were all imposing and imposing. At first glance, they were all here to participate in the preliminary contest. "Elder brother Lu, brother feng, miss xie, let''s find a place to eat. We haven''t had a good meal in the past few days. Our mouths are about to fade!" Ling Yanchi touched his stomach and grinned. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. After a while, they came to a restaurant. Drunk building, the name of this restaurant, is up to seven floors, covering dozens of acres, incomparably wide. "A few objective people, please come in!" At the entrance of the restaurant, a waiter came up. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 355 The Blue Sword Family The four followed the waiter to the fifth floor of the restaurant. On the fifth floor, it was very spacious. On one side, there was a private room. On the other side, there was a hall. They did not order a room, but found a seat by the window. At this position, looking through the window, one could actually see a lake. The surface of the lake was as clear as a mirror, and the breeze blew in, making it extremely comfortable. "Waiter, whatever''s good, serve it to me. And, bring me four jars of good wine!" Cried Ling Yanchi. "Okay!" The waiter should be there. It was very fast, and not long after, a table of food and wine was served. The four of them ate while listening to the conversation of the others in the restaurant. "It''s been really lively these days. All the geniuses can''t sit still anymore. There''s always a fight!" "That''s right. I''ve seen the matches on the Emperor yun list a few times. That kind of cultivation is really shocking." "The geniuses on the average Emperor yun list are fine, especially the ones at the top. It''s really scary. Half a month ago, the seventh genius on the Emperor yun list, ji rufeng, was in Tianyuan peak, killing three of the Martial Sect''s late eighties with one sword. That was scary!" "That''s nothing. I heard that ten days ago, a sect angered Tian Shegongzi weitian snake, who was ranked second on the Emperor yun list, and was killed by weitian snake. The whole family was destroyed. That sect had several Martial Sect ninth-ranked strong people sitting in it!" "What? There is such a thing, wei tian snake is too scary!" The discussion spread to Lu Ming and the four of them. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi were shocked. Lu Ming''s eyes were also solemn. Lu Ming could not kill three Martial Sect''s late eighth-stage martial artists with one sword, let alone a sect with a few of the top nine of the Martial Sect. The genius at the top of the Emperor yun list was truly amazing. "Also, there''s a Huo Linggongzi who recently emerged and beat yuan zhifei, who was ranked fifteenth on the Emperor yun list, in one fell swoop. He''s the strongest dark horse!" "Yes, this man is the strongest among the rising stars!" "It''s hard for you to forget that there''s one more person who can be called a dark horse!" "Oh? Who is it?" "Qiu Wuyang, this man was born in a small Empire of the scorching sun, but he rose to power. He was ranked 36th on the Emperor yun list at the beginning and killed the 22nd genius on the Emperor yun list a while ago. I heard that five days ago, qian jun, who was ranked 11th on the Emperor yun list, also suffered a loss in his hands!" "What? Qian jun actually suffered in Qiu Changkong''s hands? Qiu Changkong is so scary, he''s going to rush into the top ten!" "In the Emperor yun mountains, this generation of young people is indeed very strong, I don''t know if they can compete with the talents of other regions!" "Qiu Changkong is so strong!" Hearing this, Fengwuji whispered, his eyes filled with shock and fear. "The six heroes of the scorching sun, we are far from him!" Ling Yanchi sighed and was very solemn. The stronger Qiu Changkong is, the worse it will be for them. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he drank without a word. Xie Nianqing''s lips curled slightly, as if in disdain. Next, the four of them ate and listened. Squeak! At this moment, the door of a box on the other side opened and four young men walked out. The four young men were all dressed in blue robes with a sky-blue sword embroidered on them. "This is from the blue sword family in The cloudy wasteland empire. Is it a big shot from the blue sword family in that box?" "I know who it is. It''s Lan Yunfei, the second son of the blue sword family. I saw him go in earlier." When they saw the four young men in blue robes, there was a round of discussion, but their voices were very low, as if they were very fearful. Four young men from the blue sword family walked towards lu ming and the four of them. One of the blue-robed youths raised his fist and said, "Where are the four from?" Although he cupped his fists, his tone was rather arrogant and commanding. Lu Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t like the other party''s attitude. "We''re from Empire of the scorching sun!" Fengwuji obviously didn''t want to offend anyone, so he got up and cupped his fists. "Empire of the scorching sun?" When the four young men in blue heard this, their eyes were full of contempt. "So it''s that place in Empire of the scorching sun that doesn''t shit. Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you either. My second young master is having a dinner with a friend today. Look at this girl. She''s not bad looking. I want to invite her over to drink with me. All right, come with me!" A young man in blue said contemptuously, then looked at Xie Nianqing and ordered. It turned out that they were here because they had a crush on Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming frowned again, while Fengwuji and lingyanchi looked anxious. In Xie Nianqing''s eyes, there was a cold murderous intent. He glanced at the four young men in blue and said faintly, "What kind of second young master are you? Which dog is that? And this girl''s wine too?" As soon as he said this, the faces of the four young men in blue changed greatly. The faces of the others in the restaurant also changed violently. "It''s over. A woman from Empire of the scorching sun dares to call Lan Yunfei a dog. She''s done. She''s doomed!" "After all, Empire of the scorching sun is too small. Besides Qiu Changkong, there is no genius. Even his knowledge is so shallow that he dares to offend the people of the blue sword family!" The others in the restaurant lowered their voices and whispered, as if afraid of being heard by the blue sword family. "Bitch, you... What did you just say?" A young man in blue pointed at Xie Nianqing and roared. "What did you call me? Clap your own hands, one hundred each, or I''ll break your legs!" Xie Nianqing glanced at them and said coldly. The others were stunned. Crazy, too crazy. Xie Nianqing was even crazier than the people in the blue sword family. "Ah! It''s all over. This little girl is a total miss. I think she is a rare genius in Empire of the scorching sun. She is used to being arrogant. But this is not Empire of the scorching sun, but The cloudy wasteland empire. She has gathered the talents of 36 countries in yunhuang. How can she be arrogant?" In the restaurant, someone shook his head and sighed. "What are you talking about? Breaking our legs? Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous, the garbage from Empire of the scorching sun, it''s ridiculous to say that you want to break our legs." Four young men in blue laughed coldly. "Little bitch, I wanted you to drink with me. Now, not only do I have to drink with you, I have to sleep with you. Get lost!" A young man in blue grabbed Xie Nianqing''s hair with one claw. In the claws, there was a strong genuine qi. This young man in blue is actually a top three young man in the Martial Sect. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi''s faces changed and shouted, "Be careful!" Touch! The next moment, a figure flew out. It was the young man in blue. He flew more than ten meters and smashed several tables and chairs. He fell to the ground and screamed. His two curves had been broken. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 356 The Furious Xie Nianqing The others were stunned. The young man in blue robes was definitely not weak. He was young and reached the triple cultivation of the Martial Sect. He was definitely the elite carefully trained by the blue sword family. But in Xie Nianqing''s hands, he couldn''t do anything. A lot of people didn''t even see when Xie Nianqing did it. Only a few of the geniuses could see how Xie Nianqing did it. "Little slut, how dare you hit the people of our blue sword family, look for death, strike, strike together, take this slut down, torture him!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The three remaining blue-robed youths roared, exuding a powerful aura. Each of them was the triple cultivation of the Martial Sect. Together, the three of them had a terrifying power. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi''s faces changed and they wanted to help, but Lu Ming smiled at them and said that they didn''t have to worry. "Slap!" At this time, Xie Nianqing gave a cold cry and waved his hands continuously. Black lotus blossoms appeared. Then, black petals, like divine knives, defeated the attack of three young people. Whoosh! Xie Nianqing moved and appeared in front of the three youths, his palms flapping out. Pa! Pa! Pa! Three loud slaps sounded and the three young men in blue flew out. Whew! Whew!... Before the three young men landed, Xie Nianqing waved his hand and the lotus petals flew towards the legs of the three young men in blue robes. "Stop!" In that room, an angry shout came out. However, Xie Nianqing was too lazy to pay attention to it, and the black petals did not stop. Puff! Puff!... The black petals were all on the legs of the three young men in blue robes. When the three young men in blue robes fell to the ground, their legs were already covered in blood and wounds, and even the bones were exposed. Silk... There was a gasp of cold air all around. Such strong fighting strength, such ruthless means. When he said he would break their retreat, he immediately broke their legs. Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of the broken air sounded, and a blue figure rushed out of the box and appeared in the hall. The young man looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old, wearing a tight blue robe, blue jade belt around his waist, and blue and gold combat boots, full of luxury. But his face was as gloomy as winter. "Lan Yunfei, it''s really him." "It''s over. That woman is over. Even his companions are dead. They even dare to fight the blue sword family. Lan Yunfei will never stop!" "Lan Yunfei is not on the Emperor yun list, but he is also very close to the Emperor yun list. It is said that he has said before that he must rush into the yundi list this time." "Aside from the talents on the Emperor yun list, there are only a handful who can fight Lan Yunfei." The others in the restaurant looked at Xie Nianqing, including Lu Ming, as if they were looking at a dead man. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Lan Yunfei looked at Xie Nianqing coldly with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Just now, he was looking in the box, but he didn''t look too carefully. When he looked up close, he found that Xie Nianqing was even more stunning and immediately became obscene. "Yes, but who are you? Do I have to do what I hear?" Xie Nianqing looked at Lan Yunfei disdainfully. "Do you know the consequences of not doing it? If I do it, I will die or I will be hurt!" Lan Yunfei sneered and continued, "But I can let you go for the sake of being a woman. Well, the three of them, I''ll lock them up first, and you, come back with me to serve me. If it''s comfortable, I can consider letting you go, okay? This is my biggest concession." As Lan Yunfei spoke, his eyes flashed and he glanced at Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing frowned. Lu Ming, Fengwuji and lingyanchi were all stunned. Is this guy sick? Didn''t you see that there were four of them and he was only one? He also said that he would imprison them first and let Xie Nianqing go back to serve him. Isn''t that too good for him? Lu Ming had seen many people who felt good about themselves, but this man in front of him was definitely number one. "Brother feng, brother ling, why do you think I''m so unlucky? I can run into idiots everywhere I go. I can also run into idiots like this after a meal. I''m speechless." Lu ming picked up a glass of wine and gulped it down, sighing. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi looked at each other and did not speak. They were not as bold as lu ming and Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming''s voice was not lowered and spread throughout the entire floor of the restaurant. The scene fell into a dead silence, and everyone stared blankly at the sound of the landing. How dare Lu Ming say that about Lan Yunfei? How could the people of Empire of the scorching sun become more and more rampant? "It''s really a country bumpkin coming into the city. He doesn''t know what''s good for him." Many people thought to themselves. "Who are you talking about, kid?" Lan Yunfei screamed furiously, his facial features twisted together, and he looked at the sound of the landing in an extremely sinister manner. "I''ll tell whoever answers." Lu Ming continued to pick up his glass, replied faintly, and then drank it all in one gulp. "Look for death, look for death. Now, I take back what I just said. You''re dead. No condition can save you." Lan Yunfei roared, his body erupting into a powerful breath, a Sword light rushed up, and chopped towards lu ming. "Your opponent is me!" Xie Nianqing''s eyes turned cold, and with a wave of his jade hands, a black lotus appeared in front of the Sword light. Dang! Sword light cut off the black lotus, sparks were everywhere, and the Sword light was blocked. "If you dare to stop me, kill me with you!" Lan Yunfei was completely enraged. The killing machine was so great that the War sword softly shouted and each sword was so sharp that it tilted towards Xie Nianqing. Martial Sect''s top four cultivation. Lan Yunfei''s cultivation has reached the fourth peak of the Martial Sect. No wonder he is second only to the genius on the Emperor yun list. On the Emperor yun list, the few who were at the bottom of the list were just in the early stage of the Martial Sect''s fifth division. "Who could you kill?" Xie Nianqing sneered and a powerful aura erupted from his body. The fourth stage of the Martial Sect. During this period of time, Xie Nianqing''s progress was also astonishing, taking the advantage of the seventh blood line of the king to the extreme. "Tianmodashouyin!" Xie Nianqing waved his hands and a series of palm prints shot out, shooting at Lan Yunfei. Xie Nianqing''s martial arts training, I don''t know what level it is. In the past, when she was in the realm of a great martial artist, she used this kind of martial arts, and now to the realm of the Martial Sect, she used this kind of martial arts. Moreover, with the improvement of Xie Nianqing''s cultivation, the power of this skill became more and more terrifying. Boom! Boom! In an instant, the palm print and the Sword light were bombarded eight times in a row, making eight roars. Of course, in both of their styles, the true energy was deliberately compressed and did not spread out, otherwise, the entire restaurant would be blown up. To build such a large restaurant in the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire was not something ordinary people could do. If it was blown up, it would be difficult to explain. After eight moves, Lan Yunfei took eight steps back. He was completely at a disadvantage. The others in the restaurant were dumbfounded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 357 Seeing the Six Poles of the Sun Again How could an unknown woman from Empire of the scorching sun be able to suppress Lan Yunfei? How is this possible? They would not have believed it had it not been for the fact. "Ah! Die!" Lan Yunfei was furious and his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. With a loud roar, blood flashed and a big sky-blue knife appeared, surrounded by two silver chakras. This is Lan Yunfei''s blood, the second royal blood. "Chop!" The explosion of his bloodline increased lan yunfei''s fighting power by a fraction and slashed at Xie Nianqing. "I''m too lazy to play with you!" Xie Nianqing''s eyes turned cold, and her delicate hands were slightly raised, as if pinching a flower. At this moment, a jade hand also condensed out of the air. This jade hand was not real. It was at least ten times bigger than Xie Nianqing''s hand. It was perfect, like the most perfect artwork. Like Xie Nianqing''s hand, it was shaped like a flower, full of magical charm. "Broken!" Immediately, Xie Nianqing drank lightly and flicked his fingers. Touch! The light from Lan Yunfei''s cut was instantly shattered, and his fingers kept shooting at Lan Yunfei. Lan Yunfei''s face changed greatly. It was too late to dodge, so he could only use his sword to cover himself. With a roar, Lan Yun let out a muffled snort and retreated more than ten meters, smashing several tables before standing firm with a gush of blood in his mouth. Silk... Around them, there was a sound of gasping for air. Xie Nianqing was too strong, and before his blood line exploded, Lan Yunfei was completely invincible. Apart from Qiu Changkong, when did Empire of the scorching sun have such a strong talent? "Get down!" Xie Nianqing drank again and pressed his hand down. At the same time, the big hand also pressed down and flew towards Lan Yun. Lan Yunfei roared, unleashed all his strength, and slashed upwards. But with a bang, the blade was instantly broken and the palm was pressed down without stopping. Lan Yunfei roared. Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of air breaking sounded at the staircase, and a figure rushed up like lightning. It came to Lan Yun and flew forward, throwing a punch upwards. Boom! The air waves swept over, and the strength of the fists and palms disappeared. At this moment, everyone saw that there was already one more person before Lan Yun flew away. "It''s him? Yangliuji!" "Yangliuji Lan Yunfei of the zhao empire Great sun mansion, who is ranked 33rd on the Emperor yun list, is this the one who invited him to this banquet?" When they saw the person, there were exclamations all around them again. "It''s him?" Lu Ming smiled. In the Yundigong ruins, Lu Ming had a fight with Yangliuji, and in the end, Lu Ming defeated Yangliuji with the help of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. Xie Nianqing was also stunned and recognized Yangliuji. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi, on the other hand, changed their faces. Empire of the scorching sun and the blood zhao empire were close to each other, and they had heard the name of Yangliuji for a long time. "Brother yang, you''re finally here!" Seeing Yangliuji, Lan Yunfei was ecstatic. "Brother lan, I''m sorry I''m late." Yangliuji said, and then he looked around. When he saw Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming, he was taken aback, and then his eyes shot out with an icy murderous intent. "Little bastard, it''s you? Haha, okay, okay, there''s really no place to find iron shoes. It didn''t take much effort to get here. Since I bumped into you today, then don''t leave." Yangliuji smiled grimly. When he came out of the ruins of the cloud emperor palace, he wanted to let the senior experts of the Great sun mansion attack lu ming, but Lu Ming slipped too fast. He looked around the ruins of the Great sun mansion and didn''t see Lu Ming. During this period of time, he hated Lu Ming to the bone. He did not expect to meet him here. He was so ecstatic that he almost looked up and laughed. "What? The defeated general is looking for a fight again, isn''t he?" Lu Ming said faintly. Everyone around them was stunned. Hearing lu ming''s tone, did Yangliuji ever lose to Lu Ming? Really? If that''s the case, isn''t Empire of the scorching sun too scary? "Nonsense, little bastard. Back then you were only relying on external forces and a puppet. Now that your puppet is not around, I will kill you in three ways!" Yang liu drank a lot and quickly corrected Lu Ming''s words. The others suddenly realized that Lu Ming was relying on external forces. No wonder, it was not his own strength, and ultimately useless. They took a long breath. If even a small Empire of the scorching sun was so strong, how could they bear it? "Three moves to kill me? With you? I''m not afraid to laugh my teeth off!" Lu Ming continued. This attitude was neither salty nor light, which made Yangliuji''s anger rise. "You want to die!" Yangliuji shouted angrily, exuding a fiery aura that made the restaurant look like a furnace. Xie Nianqing moved and stood in front of Yangliuji. "Xiaoqing, why do you have to deal with him? Let me play with him!" Lu ming picked up a glass of wine and finished it in one gulp. Then he got up and walked towards the six poles of the sun. "Hurry up, we haven''t finished our meal yet!" Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming and went back to the table, giving orders. His tone was light, as if Lu Ming could easily solve Yangliuji. This stunned the people around them. "Haha, I know you care about me. I''m worried that the food won''t taste good if it gets cold. Don''t worry, take care of him. The food won''t get cold!" Lu Ming laughed. Everyone else''s lips trembled. Each one of them was more confident than the other. They were still thinking about eating, and the food couldn''t get cold. Come on, your opponent is Yangliuji, the genius on the Emperor yun list, not a stray dog on the side of the road. Crazy, too crazy! Yangliuji almost vomited blood and felt a throbbing pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. The mission took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm herself down. "It''s useless to open your mouth. You''ll pay for your stupidity soon!" Yang liu roared, his hot breath becoming more intense, and his whole body was like a sun, almost lighting up the restaurant. "It''s too narrow here. Let''s go out and fight!" Lu ming said. "Yes, exactly what I want!" Yangliuji shouted angrily. As they moved, they flew out of the window and appeared above the small lake. At this time, the other floors of the restaurant had already been alerted and looked out one by one. "That''s Yangliuji. Yangliuji is going to fight someone!" "Who''s the other person? Is he a genius on the Emperor yun list?" "No, there''s no such person on the Emperor yun list. He''s so young. He doesn''t look 20 years old!" "This man dares to fight with Yangliuji. There''s a good show!" The other floors of the restaurant were abuzz with discussion. "Die!" As soon as he stepped out of the restaurant, Yangliuji let out a loud roar and his breath exploded. Martial Sect''s top five! Obviously, during this period of time, Yangliuji''s cultivation had also taken a step forward. In the ruins of the Yundigong, Yangliuji''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the fifth fold of the Yundigong. Boom! The powerful fire erupted, making Yangliuji look like a small sun, emitting an incomparably hot aura, and the lake below began to heat up, filling with mist. "The great sun god fist!" Yang liu roared and punched lu. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 358 One Move to Solve It A fist like the sun roared towards the landing. Lu Ming''s palm exploded, and a huge palm print appeared, along with the fist. After the roar, the fist and palm prints dissipated. "One move!" Lu Ming whispered. Didn''t Yangliuji say three moves to kill him? He counted for him. Yangliuji''s face changed. Lu Ming was able to stand in his way, which made him look more serious. "Big sun god fist, the fist is broken!" Yangliuji roared again and punched out. This punch was even more terrifying, like a sun falling. Yangliuji, who had reached the top five of the Martial Sect, had a terrifying fighting power. The average seven of the top seven of the Martial Sect would probably have the same fighting power at most. "Beast''s paw!" Lu Ming slapped again. A huge claw appeared and grabbed at the sunlike punch. Poof! The strength of a fist, like the sun, was like a pitiful little flame that was caught and extinguished by the claws of a beast. "Two moves!" Lu Ming added. The people watching the battle were shocked, especially the people on the fifth floor. It was unbelievable that Lu Ming could really fight Yangliuji. Empire of the scorching sun was too scary. All the masters came out one by one. "Ah! Damn it, the great sun god fist burned the world." Yangliuji roared angrily, using his strongest move, and at the same time, the power of his blood burst out. His bloodline was also at the second level of the royal family. Clatter! The water in the lake was boiling. A startling punch, from top to bottom, roared towards the landing. "Broken!" Lu Ming said softly, a long gun appeared in his hand, and he charged forward and stabbed it. Tsk tsk! The spear pierced, and Yangliuji''s fist was pierced. Lu Ming''s body shot past and flew into the air. "Three moves, Yangliuji. You said three moves to kill me. So this little tickling power wants to kill me too? That''s ridiculous!" Lu Ming said contemptuously. "Damn, damn, how did this little piece of trash become so strong? How could it be?" Yangliuji shouted in his heart, his face extremely ugly. He looked at lu ming and said coldly, "I''ll let you go today. We''ll fight another day!" After that, he wanted to leave. "Another day? Did I say another day? You want to leave after you finish the fight. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Leave it for me!" Lu Ming said in a cold voice, a terrible breath, covering Yangliuji. "What do you want? Do you still want to do something to me? Be bold. I am a disciple of the Great sun mansion, understand? I am a disciple of the Great sun mansion!" Yangliuji roared. "You don''t have to repeat twice that you are a disciple of the Great sun mansion. The Great sun mansion doesn''t care about me. I don''t care where you are from. Let''s talk about it after I do it!" Lu Ming drank loudly, his momentum was like a maniac, and the spear was pulled down sharply. Boom! A few hundred meters long awn, with the force of wind and fire, shot down at Yangliuji. The awn was still in the air, and the lake below was suppressed by the force of the air. The lake water separated on both sides, and a dry zone hundreds of meters long appeared, similar to the shape of the awn. "You...! Ah!" Yangliuji roared, unleashed all his strength, and threw more than a dozen punches into the air, trying to block the awn of the gun. But it was useless. More than a dozen fists were like fireworks. The awn of the gun went off and landed heavily on Yangliuji. Yangliuji''s body fell towards the lake like a shell. Boom! He threw himself into the lake and caused a huge wave. Even the earth shook, and a whirlpool appeared on the lake. Everyone saw that Yangliuji had thrown a deep pit at the bottom of the lake, and the water poured back into the lake, drowning the six poles of yang. "This...!" The people who were watching the battle were all dumbfounded and stared blankly. This is too violent, a move to defeat yang liuji, Yangliuji did not have the slightest strength to fight back. Especially those on the fifth floor who were watching the battle, their mouths were so open that they could swallow a chicken. "Crazy, Empire of the scorching sun is crazy. How can there be so many talented experts?" "Yes, Empire of the scorching sun''s power has always been at the bottom of the line. It''s a ghost that so many geniuses have been born!" The fifth floor screamed in disbelief. Whew! At this moment, a figure rushed into the lake, and the next moment, it rushed out again. It was Lan Yunfei, holding Yangliuji in his arms. At this moment, Yangliuji was covered in blood, his face was pale, blood was dripping from his mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief and shame. Before that, he had said three moves to kill lu ming, and the result was that Lu Ming easily took three moves from him, not only that, but also a move to beat him half to death. This made him want to find a crack in the ground. "If you don''t have the strength, just keep a low profile. Don''t always act like you''re the best in the world. It''s embarrassing. I''ll teach you a lesson this time. Get lost!" Lu Ming waved his hand like an elder lecturing his younger generation. "You...!" Yangliuji was furious and spat out another mouthful of blood. "Lu Ming, don''t be so arrogant. Imperial guard selection. You''d better not meet my big brother. Otherwise, you''ll die very badly. Let''s go!" Lan Yunfei let out a roar, then rose into the sky. Lu Ming smiled, but didn''t care. He moved and went back to the restaurant. "Come on, let''s eat!" Lu Ming laughed and sat down to eat and drink again. The rest of the restaurant looked dull. "Elder brother Lu, the big brother that Lan Yunfei said, had to be on guard!" Fengwuji said with a serious face. "That''s right, the fifth genius on the Emperor yun list. It seems that his surname is also lan, and his name is Lan Yundao. In all likelihood, he is Lan Yunfei''s eldest brother!" Ling Yanchi said gravely. Although Lu Ming was a strong fighter, they didn''t think Lu Ming could be a match for the top group on the Emperor yun list. Those people, they were too strong, they were all evil. "Fifth on the Emperor yun list?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care and continued eating and drinking. After a short while, the four of them went out of the restaurant and found an inn to stay at. There are still three days to go before the preliminary round of the heavenly guard. It''s still early. At this moment, the battle between Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming, Lan Yunfei and Yangliuji was quickly spread. It caused a lot of people''s shock and secretly lamented that there are so many geniuses now, and there are unknown geniuses rising. In the inn, in the room, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, thinking about the previous battle. Speaking of which, this was the first time Lu Ming had actually faced a genius on the Emperor yun list. Although he was confident on the surface, he did not dare to belittle his opponent in his heart. Yangliuji was only ranked thirty-third on the Emperor yun list, but his cultivation reached the top five of the Martial Sect, and his fighting power was comparable to the top seven of the ordinary Martial Sect. So, how strong are the top geniuses? Especially the top ten geniuses, how strong are they? Lu Ming dared not underestimate his opponent. "My biggest disadvantage right now is that my cultivation is low and I am at the peak of the fourth Martial Sect level. I must find a way to break through as soon as possible!" Lu Ming thought to himself. After these months of grinding, Lu Ming''s foundation had long been stable, as long as there is enough energy, Lu Ming''s cultivation can be broken through. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 359 The Gathering of Geniuses Immediately, Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon and began to hone his morale. A day passed in the blink of an eye. The next evening, the Heavenly palace found them. They sent an invitation to the Imperial guard. It was for Xie Nianqing. It seems that Xie Nianqing''s defeat of Lan Yunfei yesterday had reached the top of the Heavenly palace, so he sent an invitation. With Xie Nianqing''s strength, he was fully qualified to get the invitation. For the next two days, there was no one to disturb Lu Ming and the others. In a blink of an eye, it was the Imperial guard qualifier. The Imperial guard preliminary contest was held in Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries. Among the geniuses who were invited, a group of elites were selected. Only these people were qualified to participate in the final selection of the Imperial guard. The venue for the qualifying contest was right in front of the heavenly god palace''s residence in the cloudy wasteland imperial capital. Early in the morning, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Fengwuji, and lingyanchi headed for the gathering place. The palace of the gods of heaven in the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire was very magnificent, even more magnificent than the palace of yunhuang. In front of the mansion, there was a wide square. When lu ming and the others arrived, the square was already surrounded by people. Most of them were people who came to watch the show. However, there were not many people on the square. Because the square was guarded by the people of the heavenly god palace, only the talents who participated in this preliminary contest could step on it, and the others stepped on it rashly. If they were found out, they would be killed without mercy. No one dared to take the risk. When the four of them arrived, Lu Ming went straight to the square. "Look, there''s a talent coming for the qualifier." "There are two people who look so young. Which empire is the genius?" "I don''t know, I''m a stranger!" "I know. I saw them a few days ago. The two youngest men and women, the two who defeated Yangliuji and Lan Yunfei three days ago, were geniuses from Empire of the scorching sun." The crowd was talking and suddenly someone called out. "What? It''s them. They''re as young as the rumors. I thought the rumors were exaggerated." "It''s unbelievable that Empire of the scorching sun has such a genius." In the past few days, the names of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing have spread throughout the capital of yunhuang. Many people were curious and looked at lu ming and the others. The four of them had seen the big scene before, their faces unchanged and calm. They walked up to the square and stood on one side. "Looks like we came too early." Fengwuji smiled. "Just in time to meet the other geniuses!" Ling Yanchi''s eyes glowed with excitement. As time passed, more and more people came. There was no doubt that they were all young people, all under the age of thirty, most in their twenties, and very few under the age of twenty. "Look, that''s Liu Xiaofeng, 35 on the Emperor yun list!" Suddenly, someone pointed at a young man in yellow and shouted. "And that''s wang kai, who is ranked 26 on the Emperor yun list!" "Oh, my god, that''s su Yingying, who is ranked 13 on the Emperor yun list. I''ve heard that su Yingying''s is a beautiful woman who has fallen all over the country. When I see her today, her name is really worth it." With the arrival of the Emperor yun list of geniuses, the audience around them became enthusiastic. Emperor yun 36 countries, how vast, the Emperor yun list, only 36 people. Normally, the Emperor yun list of geniuses was spread all over the place, and it was hard to see them. Now, they saw so many people all at once, and everyone was as excited as if they had beaten a chicken''s blood. Even Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi looked at the talents on the Emperor yun list with twinkling eyes. Soon, there were no less than 300 people gathered in the square, and the number was increasing. Lu Ming sighed. Those who received the invitation were at least geniuses of the level of six heroes of the scorching sun, and now, there were hundreds of such geniuses. "Mmm!" Lu Ming suddenly felt an opportunity to kill him. He could not help but turn around and look. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was Yangliuji. After a few days, Yangliuji''s injury was obviously almost healed. At this time, his eyes looked at lu ming coldly. Next to Yangliuji was a tall young man dressed exactly like Yangliuji. He was obviously from the blood of zhao dari''s mansion, and his gaze was also very unfriendly on lu ming. "Yangliuji is here. Is that the best player in the younger generation of the Great sun mansion, Yan Feixun?" "It''s definitely him, Yan Feixun, ninth on the Emperor yun list!" There were exclamations all around. The top ten genius on the Emperor yun list finally showed up. It was as if Yan Feixun''s arrival had sounded the horn that had only appeared ten days ago. In the sky, a blue light flashed and two figures appeared in the square. Two young men in blue robes, one of whom was Lan Yunfei. The other man, who was tall and slender, had a sword on his back and was in a frenzy. "Lan Yunfei and Lan Yundao!" "The fifth ranked Lan Yundao has arrived." There was another round of exclamations. As soon as Lan Yunfei and Lan Yundao arrived, they looked around and the next moment, they found Lu Ming and the others. The two of them strode towards lu ming. "There''s a good show!" All eyes of the crowd were on Lan Yundao and Lu Ming. The geniuses in the square were also watching with interest. Soon, Lan Yunfei and Lan Yundao walked not far from Lu Ming and the others. "Are you two Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing?" Lan Yundao''s eyes fell on Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised. "That''s right, I didn''t expect to be so famous now!" Lu Ming smiled, not caring. Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, curled his lips and didn''t even bother to answer. Seeing this, Lan Yundao''s face darkened and he said coldly, "Even the members of my blue sword family dare to fight. They are really brave, but those who dare to hit my blue sword family are no longer in this world." "Really? You''re not afraid to slip your tongue when you talk big. The world is so big and there are so many experts. There are so many people who can destroy your family with their hands. There are also so many people who say that the people who dare to hit your blue sword family are no longer in this world. What a boast!" Lu Ming said faintly, his voice full of ridicule. "What did you say?" Lan Yundao was furious. "Brother lan, why do you have to talk nonsense with them? Just go ahead and kill them!" At this moment, Yan Feixun came over and said in a murderous manner. "If you want to kill me, why don''t you try?" Lu Ming also had a murderous look in his eyes and a powerful aura rose from his body. Xie Nianqing, Fengwuji and lingyanchi walked up to Lu Ming, their breath exploding, staring at Yan Feixun, Lan Yundao and others. The war was about to start. "There is no room for war here. Disobedient, kill!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man started to drink and felt a mountain of pressure. This man is a guard of the Heavenly palace. Lan Yundao and Yan Feixun''s faces changed and their breath faded. Lu Ming and the others also put their breath away. "Hmph, I''ll let you go today, Lu Ming. I hope you can pass the preliminary contest smoothly. When the time comes, in the Imperial guard trials, I''ll let you know the consequences of offending my blue sword family!" Lan Yundao coldly left a word and turned away with Lan Yunfei. If it goes on the shelf, many book friends will definitely leave, but there is no way. If it doesn''t go on the shelf, the website will not allow it, and xiaomu also wants to eat. Here, I really appreciate the brothers and sisters who still support xiaomu. With your support, xiaomu has the motivation to persevere. Moreover, In the future, I will continue to work hard to write every chapter, work hard to update, thank you very much for your support, and, in the future, the update is usually at 10: 00 am, guaranteed every day four more, sometimes five more, thank you. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 360 Sword Wind And Cloud Yan Feixun and Yangliuji also gave Lu Ming a cold look and turned to leave. "Miss xie, elder brother Lu, you must be careful!" Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi were extremely worried. "No harm!" Lu Ming smiled and looked relaxed. Xie Nianqing was expressionless. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, another sound came from the void. "Qiu Changkong is here!" "And the strongest black horse, Huo Linggongzi!" Someone shouted. Lu Ming looked up and saw a few figures falling from the sky. One of them was very young, twenty-one or twenty-two years old, dressed in a fiery red robe, his eyes were as bright as lightning, his breath was strong, his hands on his back, and he looked around. This person must be Huo Linggongzi. The other person, the War sword, was not Qiu Changkong, and who was he? As soon as Qiu Changkong arrived, he saw Lu Ming, and his eyes were filled with an astonishing murderous look. "Lu Ming, I don''t know how you got the invitation. You didn''t come to the Imperial guard audition, but you could still live a little longer. Now you''re here to die. After the qualifier, when the real audition is over, you''ll die!" Qiu Changkong''s eyes were cold, and his mind kept turning. The news that Lu Ming had defeated Yangliuji, of course, shocked him at first. Shocked how Lu Ming had the invitation, but also shocked Lu Ming''s strength. But he was just beginning to be a little shocked, not afraid. He had ten levels of confidence that he could kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming looked at Qiu Changkong with murderous eyes. Qiu Changkong, he will kill! Lu Yuntian''s eight years of torment were all due to the autumn sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! From time to time, the sound of air breaking sounded, and people kept coming. Soon after, Jiang Hongwen, who was ranked third on the Emperor yun list, and Tian Shegongzi, who was ranked second, arrived together, bringing the atmosphere to a climax. Tian Shegongzi, dressed in a green robe, had a gloomy face and cold eyes. He was like a venomous snake that chose to devour people. Anyone who was targeted by him felt cold all over. Jiang Hongwen was tall and imposing, the opposite of Tian Shegongzi. Up to now, nearly 600 people had come to the square, all of them were dragons and phoenixes, with extraordinary bearing, gathered together, incomparably spectacular. "Jian Fengyun hasn''t come yet. He''s not dead, is he? Hehe!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from Tian Shegongzi. Everyone couldn''t help but look at him. "How could Jian Fengyun die if your viper didn''t die!" Not far away, Jiang Hongwen sneered. Many people''s faces changed slightly. Few people on the Emperor yun list dared to talk to Tian Shegongzi like that. Lan Yundao was ranked fifth, arrogant and rampant, but in front of Tian Shegongzi, he had to be honest. "Heh heh, I heard that Jian Fengyun went to other areas to practice. It''s normal for him to die outside!" Tian Shegongzi smiled darkly. Jian Fengyun was the number one genius on the Emperor yun list and the number one master of the younger generation in Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries. "Haha, weitian snake, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you!" At this moment, a laugh came from the sky. Whew! A Sword light, cutting through the void, was incredibly fast. One moment it was ten miles away, and the next, it was over the square. As the Sword light dispersed, a young figure appeared. Twenty-four or twenty-five years old, wearing a long gray robe, slender figure, eyes as bright as stars. He looked like an unsheathed God Sword. The most striking thing was that there was a long scar on his face, very ferocious. "Jian Fengyun, you''re finally here!" Tian Shegongzi''s eyes moved, showing a hint of solemnity. This person was Jian Fengyun, who ranked first on the Emperor yun list. There were excited discussions on the scene. "Eh? Why is there a scar on Jian Fengyun''s face? It never happened before!" "Who is so powerful that he can leave a scar on Jian Fengyun''s face?" Nearby, whispers broke out. "Wei tian snake, are you disappointed that I''m here?" Jian Fengyun looked at Tian Shegongzi and said. "What''s the disappointment? You came just in time. This time, I will defeat you completely!" Tian Shegongzi sneered, then flashed his eyes and said, "Jian Fengyun, I heard you went to other areas to practice. Why? You were injured. It''s too embarrassing!" "What''s so embarrassing about that? I''ve been training in the waters of the qianjiang river, and I''ve been wounded by geniuses there. I have to tell you that geniuses from other regions are incomparably powerful, far above the Emperor yun mountains!" Jian Fengyun said very calmly. This made Tian Shegongzi, Jiang Hongwen and the other geniuses look grave. "Jian Fengyun, you were defeated by the genius who ranked number one in qianjiang waters?" Tian Shegongzi asked. "18Th place!" Jian Fengyun said word by word. "What?" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar and an uproar. How could it be that the first day of talent in the Emperor yun mountains was defeated by the eighteenth genius in the qianjiang waters and left a scar on his face? Is the qianjiang river really so powerful? "Haha, Jian Fengyun, in my opinion, it''s not that your opponent is too strong, but that you are too weak. It seems that you have regressed in the past few years. This time, I will completely surpass you." Tian Shegongzi laughed. He did not believe that the waters of the qianjiang river were so strong. The eighteenth place would defeat Jian Fengyun, wouldn''t that mean there were at least 18 geniuses above him, Tian Shegongzi? This is the qianjiang river, plus its area? With the pride of the heavenly serpent, he would never believe that so many geniuses could surpass him. He thought Jian Fengyun was standing still, too weak. Many people also nodded secretly, more willing to believe Tian Shegongzi''s words. "Frog in the well!" Jian Fengyun smiled faintly and said nothing more. Tian Shegongzi snorted and stood aside. So far, the number has reached 600. Click, click! At this time, the door of the Heavenly palace residence opened and several figures emerged from it. The leader was an old man in a black robe with gray hair. The old man had a kind face and no breath on his body, just like an ordinary person without cultivation. But no one dared to underestimate him because he was from the Heavenly palace. "It seems that everyone has arrived. I would like to introduce myself. My name is Lu Xiu, and I am the host of this preliminary contest. After that, I will take part in the real selection, and my husband will lead you!" The old man introduced himself. "I met senior lu." The geniuses in the square saluted in unison. Lu Xiu nodded and said, "All right, cut the chatter. You guys come with me. The location of the qualifier is not here!" With that said, Lu Xiu rose into the air and flew north. The geniuses in the square also took off and flew with them. The four of Lu Ming mingled in the crowd, looking nothing. The onlookers around the square sighed and said sadly. The exciting content behind was lost. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 361 Measuring Potential All the way to the north, a row of more than 600 people, flying over the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire, it was really spectacular. Their target was a mountain to the north of the imperial capital. It was only a hundred miles away. Lu Xiu led the crowd to a flat area in front of the two peaks. "Okay, let me tell you about the rules of the preliminary contest. The preliminary contest is actually very simple. It is divided into two rounds. The first round is to test the''momentum''." "To test the heat of your understanding of the situation, those who have not reached a great success will be eliminated!" Lu Xiu announced loudly. "What? You''re going to be eliminated before you''re done?" Someone screamed in disappointment. "Well, you can see this stone pillar in front of you. It is a treasure to test potential. As long as you input potential into this stone pillar, it will have different color changes. It will be divided into blue, purple, silver, and gold. It''s time to pass. Now!" Lu Xiu announced loudly. Lu Ming and the others nodded. It was a simple rule. "I''ll go first!" A thin young man walked out first, confident. He walked up to the stone pillar and clapped his hand. The strong wind surged out of his hand and poured into the stone pillar. Immediately, the stone pillar emitted a light silver light, beautiful. "Wind power, early stage of success, pass, next!" Lu Xiu announced that, naturally, someone was registering. "I''ll do it." A strong young man walked out and a powerful force poured into the stone pillar. The pillar immediately emitted a silver light, darker than the young man before. "The potential of the earth, the middle stage of adulthood, qualified, next." Lu Xiu announced. Then, a group of young people came forward to take a test. All these young people have reached great success, some at the early stage of great success, some at the middle stage of great success, and only a few at the late stage of great success. Those youths who did not reach their full potential did not take the test at all. "I''m on it too!" "I''ll come with you!" Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi also went up to test. Fengwuji understood the wind, reached the early stage of great success, Ling Yanchi understood the fire, reached the middle stage of great success, and they all passed the test smoothly. Soon, more than 400 people passed the test. At the level of the six heroes of the scorching sun, most people have already achieved great success. Of course, there are a few that haven''t been achieved. However, no one has achieved the full potential. The success and completeness of'' potential'', although only one step away, are very different. One is flawed, the other is perfect, and the power is several times different. "Yangliuji is on stage!" On the field, many people''s eyes lit up. So far, no talent on the Emperor yun list has appeared. They wanted to see how far the Emperor yun list of geniuses could go. Yangliuji walked up to the stone pillar, exuding a fiery aura. With a wave of his hand, he rushed into the stone pillar. Buzz! The stone pillar shook, and a silver light that was so thick that it emitted, making the entire stone pillar look like it was made of pure silver. "Fire is the limit!" Lu Xiu announced. The limit of success is one step away from perfection. This was the first person who had reached the limit of success so far. Lu Ming''s eyes were calm and there was no surprise. He had fought against yang liuji, and he knew very well the strength of Yangliuji''s power. Yangliuji''s appearance started the prelude to the Emperor yun list of geniuses, followed by a Emperor yun list of geniuses. Unfortunately, most of the Emperor yun list''s geniuses only reached their peak. There were even a few people who were only in the late stages of their adulthood, and none of them reached their full circle. Even the top ten on the cloud emperor list were just the limits of success. "Huo Linggongzi is on stage!" Someone shouted. Huo Linggongzi strode forward, very cold and proud, but only to the limit. Next, Qiu Changkong, Yan Feixun, and Lan Yundao stepped forward one by one. Unfortunately, no one''s'' power'' was complete. This shows how difficult it is to achieve perfection. "I''ll take the test. Do you want to come with me?" Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming. "Sure!" Lu Ming nodded. The two of them stepped forward and attracted a lot of attention. Lan Yundao, Yan Feixun and Qiu Changkong looked at each other coldly. "I''ll go first, or you!" Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming. "All right!" Lu Ming smiled. "Then you should come first!" Xie Nianqing said. Lu Ming stepped forward, his hot breath erupting, and the fire poured into the stone pillar. Immediately, the stone pillar turned into pure silver. "Fire is the limit! Lu Xiu announced. Many people were not too surprised that lu ming could defeat Yangliuji. Naturally, his understanding of the situation was not bad. It was normal to reach the limit of success. Lu Ming smiled and took a few steps back. During this period of time, he trained the power of fire to the limit, but it was difficult to break through the perfection. The wind had reached its limit and was about to break through. When the two powers merged, Lu Ming believed that the power was no worse than the perfect potential. Lu Ming retreated and Xie Nianqing moved forward. Boom! All of a sudden, a terrifying force erupted from Xie Nianqing''s body, and a blue light surrounded him. Whoosh! It was the wind, the strong wind, pouring into the stone pillar. Buzz! The stone pillar shook violently, and the next moment, a streak of golden light filled the air. "Golden light, golden light!" Someone shouted! "The situation is perfect. This woman has actually perfected the situation. It''s terrifying!" "Evildoer, why have you never heard of it before?" All around, there was a clamor and screams. Lu Ming was also stunned, and then lamented that the blood of the seventh grade of the king was indeed terrifying, and even the understanding of the situation was unique. In the eyes of Yan Feixun, Lan Yundao, and Qiu Changkong, there was an astonishing killing intent. Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi, and jiang hongwen all had bright eyes. Tian Shegongzi, in particular, stared fixedly at Xie Nianqing, his eyes burning with greed and lust. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi opened their mouths in surprise. "The wind is blowing. Perfect, good, good!" Lu Xiu laughed and was overjoyed. The stronger the genius in the Emperor yun mountains, the greater his contribution, and the corresponding reward, he was naturally happy. "Hmph!" Xie Nianqing withdrew his anger and walked to Lu Ming''s side, curling his mouth provocatively, as if to say more. See? I''m better than you! Lu Ming rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. "Next!" Cried Lu Xiu. "Let me do it!" Jiang Hongwen, strode forward, waved his hand and landed on the stone pillar. The stone pillar vibrated, and then it gave off a golden glow. Momentum, perfection! "I''ll do it!" Then, Tian Shegongzi stepped forward, his body trembling slightly, and a long snake-like momentum crashed on the stone pillar, the next moment, the golden light filled the air. "It''s your turn!" Tian Shegongzi looked at Jian Fengyun. Jian Fengyun smiled, his figure still, and two Sword light lines popped out of his eyes. This was the Sword light that had gathered momentum and landed on a stone pillar. The stone pillar vibrated violently and emitted a rich golden light. Similarly, power, perfection. From then on, only the four of them had achieved perfection. They were Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi, Jiang Hongwen, and Xie Nianqing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 362 Magic Killing Array "Who else is going to test it next?" Lu Xiu looked at the remaining 60 people. These 60 people had been standing still, obviously not confident in themselves. At this moment, one by one, their faces were ugly and hesitant. "If you don''t come up, you''ll be disqualified and eliminated!" Lu Xiu announced. "I''ll do it!" Finally, someone came on stage, ready to fight. Unfortunately, the potential was only a small limit, not a big one, and was ruthlessly eliminated. Then a few more people came forward with luck in their hearts, but they were all eliminated one by one. The rest of them shook their heads and sighed. No one continued to test them because there was no need for them to know whether their'' potential'' was successful or not. "All right, the eliminated ones, get out of here, the successful ones, follow me into the grand canyon." Lu Xiu shouted. Those who were eliminated sighed and left the place, ending the Imperial guard selection. "All right, follow me!" Lu xun turned and walked back. The wanhuan canyon is the middle of the two peaks. There were heavy guards there. Following Lu Xiu, naturally, there was no stopping and they came into the valley. The canyon was very wide, about a thousand meters wide and flanked by cliffs. In front of the canyon, there was a huge curtain of light that separated the canyon from its waist. Behind the light screen, it was a blur and could not see clearly. "Behind this layer of light, there is a Mingwen formation called the wanhuan killing array. Your second round of qualifying matches will be held in this wanhuan killing array." "As long as a person enters the wanhuan killing array, a powerful warrior or demon beast will condense inside. As long as you kill the warrior or demon beast inside, you will get the corresponding points. And the two stone tablets in front of the wanhuan killing array will show your points and rankings." "Only when the score reaches 500 points can you pass and participate in the real Imperial guard selection. And the time is only half an hour, half an hour, and you will be automatically sent out. This standard is the same in many parts of eastern Tianxuan domain." Lu Xiu briefly introduced the rules of the second round of qualifying. Sure enough, in front of the light curtain, they saw two huge stone tablets that were 100 meters high and tens of meters wide. "Well, the rules are very simple, and then it depends on your strength. The magic killing array can accommodate up to 50 people at a time. You have your own choice. It can start now." Lu Xiu announced. Lu Xiu''s voice fell. Everyone looked at me, I looked at you. Then, someone strode out and walked towards the magic killing array. When someone took the lead, the others naturally followed. In a short while, 50 people rushed into the wanhuan killing array. When fifty people rushed into the myriad fantasy killing array, the two stone tablets in front of them were filled with a dim light. After just a few breaths, a few lines of writing suddenly appeared on the first stone tablet. Wasp, one point. Long mao, one point. ... There were seven or eight names in a row, followed by corresponding points. A few more breaths, and some of the points changed from one to two, then to three. On the stone tablet, more and more names appeared. Two minutes later, fifty names appeared on the stone tablet, with corresponding points behind the names. Some people''s points rose quickly, while others were much slower. A moment later, someone had already scored 400 points, approaching 500. As long as they reach 500 points, they can pass the preliminary contest and have the qualification to participate in the real selection. At this moment, the light screen trembled and someone flew out. Everyone saw that there were wounds on this man, and blood was dripping. The crowd was shocked. It seemed that the array was not so safe. As soon as the man flew out, his name disappeared from the first stone tablet. The man looked dejected. Obviously, he had failed. After this person, the light screen trembled from time to time and people flew out. There was no doubt that none of the people who had flown out had scored 500 points, and all of them ended up in failure. When half an hour was almost over, forty-seven people had already flown out, and the forty-seven had not scored five hundred points. Only the last three people flew out, with points above 500. The highest person among them had a score of 553 points. When the last three people came out, the second stone tablet glowed and three names appeared. First place, wasp, 553 points. Second place,... The three names were the three people who scored five hundred points. Naturally, the three of them were overjoyed, while the other 47 looked extremely pale and discouraged. The rest of the people who had not entered the room looked extremely grave. The elimination rate was too high. Out of 50 people, 47 were eliminated, and only three were qualified. Although there were not many great geniuses in this group, the elimination rate was still chilling. "All right, the first group is over. The next group, continue!" Lu Xiu announced. But everyone looked at each other, and for a moment, no one came forward. "Hurry up, morning and night. The result is the same. It won''t be easy to get up at night." Lu Xiu frowned slightly. "What''s there to hesitate about? I''ll go!" Yang liu snorted coldly and strode forward. Then, one by one, they also walked forward. Fifty of them disappeared into the light. Almost just a breath into the light curtain, the first stone suddenly flashed a name. Yangliuji. And then, Yangliuji''s points soared wildly. One, two, five, ten... The speed of the surge was terrifying. In just five minutes, his score had already exceeded 500 points and was still soaring. The others were much slower than him. Yangliuji''s score didn''t slow down until it exceeded a thousand points. At this moment, the light screen continued to tremble, and someone flew out from inside. Soon, half an hour later, all the people in this group had come out. This time, a total of six people scored more than 500 points and passed the preliminary contest. The names of these six people also appeared on the second stone tablet, plus the three people in front of them, and on the second stone tablet, there were nine names in total. Yang liu received a total of 1,2010 points, ranking first. There was color on the surface of the hexapole and he walked to the side. Then, the third group of 50 people went in. This time, five people passed. In this group, there was also a genius on the Emperor yun list who was a little bit stronger than yang liuji, with 22 points more than yang liuji, reaching first place, and yang liuji became second place. Then, group four, group five... One by one, the more they went in, the more skilled they were, and the more qualified they were. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 363 Indirect Competition In particular, the rankings on the second stone tablet fluctuated constantly, and people were constantly surpassed and rushed up. After six groups, Yangliuji had fallen to 21. This made his face extremely gloomy, especially when a few of them were unknown before. No one was more famous than him, which made his face even worse. There are still a lot of top players left behind. Originally, Yangliuji was ambitious and wanted to make it to the top 30 or even the top 20 this time. Now it seemed that there was no hope at all. It would be nice if he could keep his place on the Emperor yun list. The sixth group ended, and it was the seventh group. "Brother yan, how about we do it?" Lan Yundao looked at Yan Feixun and smiled. "Exactly what I want!" Yan fei smiled. "Add me in!" A young man in green stepped out and everyone recognized him as ji rufeng, who was ranked seventh. "The top ten geniuses are coming!" Everyone on the field was shocked and looked forward to it. This time, will the top ten rankings change? The figures flashed and the youths rushed forward. "Huo Linggongzi has done it too!" "And Qiu Changkong!" Someone shouted. Lu Ming looked up and saw the proud Huo Linggongzi and Qiu Changkong. The two of them have recently attracted a lot of attention, and many people are speculating whether they can make it into the top ten. Whoosh! Whoosh! Fifty figures rushed into the myriad illusions killing array. Everyone''s eyes were burning, staring at the two stone tablets. There are many masters in this group, so the competition must be extremely fierce. Buzz! Almost as the crowd rushed in for a breath, the first stone suddenly flashed with names. Lan Yundao, ji rufeng, Yan Feixun, Qiu Changkong, Huo Linggongzi... At the same time, behind their names, the scores started to jump out of the way and began to soar wildly. The five of them, whose scores soared almost at the same speed, pushed the others away from them. In just two minutes, the scores of the five people exceeded 500 and continued to soar. In eight minutes, the score was over a thousand points. Only then did the five slow down. "It''s amazing that Qiu Changkong and Huo Linggongzi can keep up with Lan Yundao and the others. It''s amazing." "Can the two of them really make it into the top ten?" "It''s hard to say, the more the wanhuan battle is going on, the more difficult it will be. If you want to win or lose at their level, it will depend on the competition!" Many young people talked about it. The score continued to rise, 1,500, 1,800, 2,000 ... In more than 20 minutes, all five scored more than 2,000 points. At this time, it can be seen that Lan Yundao rose the fastest, followed by ji rufeng. Yan feixun, Qiu Changkong and Huo Linggongzi were almost the same. When the score of Yan Feixun, Huo Linggongzi, and Qiu Changkong broke through two thousand one hundred points, the rate of their increase became as fast as a turtle. As the thirty minutes approached, the light screen trembled and several figures flew out. It was Yan Feixun, Qiu Changkong, and Huo Linggongzi. The three of them were pale and their breath was faint. "Qiu Changkong is in the lead. Qiu Changkong actually scored more points than master huoling and Yan Feixun." Someone shouted in shock. Qiu Changkong''s score was 2235. Yan feixun, on the other hand, had a score of 2,200 and 05, 30 points less than qiu changkong. Huo Linggongzi, on the other hand, was 30 points less than yan feixun. "Damn it!" Yan Feixun shouted angrily, killing intent flashing in his eyes. He was surpassed by Qiu Changkong. "Hmph! It''s just a fluke. If we fight head-on, I can kill them all!" Huo Linggongzi snorted coldly, feeling very upset. When the last time came, Lan Yundao and ji rufeng also appeared. Both of them scored more than 2400 points, but Lan Yundao was a little more ahead of ji rufeng. At this time, the second stone tablet, a flash of light, the ranking above also changed. Lan Yundao came first temporarily, ji rufeng second, Qiu Changkong third, Yan Feixun fourth, Huo Linggongzi fifth. As for Yangliuji, he was already in the 29th place. This made Yangliuji''s face as dark as charcoal. "Next, group eight!" Lu Xiu announced. Just as the words fell, a young man stepped out. Jian Fengyun! The crowd was in a frenzy. Jian Fengyun was about to make a move, and everyone was extremely excited. Jian Fengyun, the world''s rarest evil, dominated the Emperor yun list, crushing the rest of the genius Emperor yun mountains. Because it was too strong. And he, almost two years have passed since no one saw him take action, until now, what state has his cultivation reached? "Haha, Jian Fengyun, you''re finally going to make a move. Well, this isn''t a direct fight, but it''s also an indirect one. Let me see, what progress have you made in this period of time?" Tian Shegongzi sneered and stepped out. "Since all of you have made a move, I''ll play with you too!" Jiang Hongwen walked out with a smile. Everyone felt their hearts beating faster. The top three geniuses on the Emperor yun list wanted to attack together. It was amazing and exciting. Everyone seemed to have seen countless sparks shining. There were two top ten geniuses who wanted to make a move, but both stopped. With Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi and jiang hongwen together, they could only be used as a foil. "Tianshe, I will show you that the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger." Jian Fengyun smiled faintly, his strong confidence showing no doubt. "Hmph, strength, not by mouth!" Tian Shegongzi snorted. Whoosh! Whoosh! The next moment, the figure flashed, and a number of figures rushed into the magic killing array. Then, the crazy surge in scores began. Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi and jiang hongwen''s scores soared at a terrifying speed. Five hundred, one thousand, one thousand five hundred, two thousand... After two thousand points, they soared at a speed that did not slow down and continued to race. Many people raised their hearts to their throats and stared with wide eyes, afraid that they would miss the wonderful scene. Three thousand points... Tian Shegongzi and Jiang Hongwen began to slow down when they reached three thousand points. But Jian Fengyun was still very fast. "Oh my god, three thousand points. According to my guess, after three thousand points, the opponents that appear are already in the early ninth stage of Martial Sect, and once they appear, there are twenty!" "That''s right, their opponents are indeed 20 Martial Sect''s top ninth-stage players!" Lu Xiu gave a positive answer. The crowd gasped and Lu Ming''s eyes froze. Faced with the siege of 20 Martial Sect''s top nine early stage masters, they were able to improve their scores continuously. The top three on the Emperor yun list were indeed terrifying. As time went by, Tian Shegongzi and Jiang Hongwen found it increasingly difficult to raise their scores, and in the end, they basically stopped. Jian Fengyun''s score, on the other hand, was still rising, leading Tian Shegongzi by more than 600 points. Whoosh! Whoosh! Thirty minutes later, several people were sent out one by one. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 364 Ravages the Withered And Rotten As soon as he came out, Tian Shegongzi quickly looked at the stone tablet. When he saw the score on the stone tablet, Tian Shegongzi''s face changed greatly and roared, "Impossible, Jian Fengyun, how could your score be so much higher than mine? Impossible?" It was more than 600 points higher, which was not a little bit higher, but several levels higher. Tian Shegongzi could hardly believe the gap between him and Jian Fengyun would be so great. "There''s nothing impossible, Tianshe. You live in a corner of the Emperor yun mountains and think you''re a genius. You just sit on the sidelines and watch the sky. There are so many people like you in the world." Jian Fengyun said faintly. "Impossible!" Tian Shegongzi roared, thinking that Jian Fengyun was hitting him on purpose. Jian Fengyun sneered and walked aside, too lazy to talk to Tian Shegongzi. Everyone else was in shock. Jian Fengyun was so strong that he deserved to be number one on the Emperor yun list. He was ahead of number two by a large margin, and no one else could surpass him. Lu Xiu nodded. This time, the Imperial guard selection, Emperor yun mountain area, will depend on Jian Fengyun. The second stone tablet, the ranking changed. Jian Fengyun came first, and Tian Shegongzi scored more than a hundred points higher than jiang hongwen, ranking second. Jiang Hongwen was third. Lan Yundao and the others fell back three places. "All right, team nine is ready!" Lu Xiu announced. "Lu Ming, let''s see who can suppress who!" Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming, a little provocative. "My pleasure!" Lu Ming smiled. The two of them strode out. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi also rushed forward. "Xie Nianqing has made a move, and her momentum has reached a terrifying perfection. I wonder where she will be ranked?" "It''s hard to say that in the wanhuan battle array, the test is the comprehensive combat ability.''momentum'' is only one of the combat ability, not all of it. Although Xie Nianqing''s''momentum'' is very strong, but the comprehensive combat ability may not be very strong. We should also consider the level of blood, the skills of cultivation, the physical training, the understanding of martial arts and so on. Xie Nianqing''s cultivation is too low. You may not be able to get too high up there. It''s not bad to be able to get into 36 places." "You''re right. The top 36 are on the Emperor yun list." "Look, shangguan yunyan and the others have taken action!" The crowd around them started to talk and suddenly exclaimed. Shangguan yunyan, the fourth genius on the Emperor yun list, was also the only woman in the top ten on the Emperor yun list. In addition, there were also a few of the top ten geniuses on the Emperor yun list, such as the sixth and eighth geniuses. This batch is also very promising. As for Lu Ming, he was ignored. Even though Lu Ming had defeated Yangliuji, who was the sixth pole of yang now? It''s almost out of the cloud emperor list. Even if Lu Ming could defeat him, how strong could he be? He just rushed into the list of yundi, which didn''t attract everyone''s interest. Whoosh! Whoosh! Fifty people rushed into the wanhuan killing array and disappeared. As soon as Lu Ming rushed into the background of the light, he suddenly felt the world spinning around him. The next moment, he found him standing on a grassland. In front of them, the light was shining, and a demon beast had actually condensed out. A total of twenty black giant tigers, filled with killing aircraft, looked at the sound of the landing, roared, and rushed towards lu ming. "It''s the same as the Martial Sect''s fifth stage. Kill one and get a point!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred and some information flashed through his mind. At the same time, the Demon calming gun appeared in his hands and swept out. Touch! Touch! Like a fireworks explosion, 20 of the Martial Sect''s five previous demon beasts were shot by Lu Ming, all of them exploded into wisps of energy dissipated in the air. Huhh... After the explosion of 20 giant tigers, the energy in the air swept over, and after a few breaths, another 20 giant tigers appeared. The difference was that the 20 giant tigers had a stronger aura than before, reaching the mid-fifth stage of the Martial Sect. In the middle of the Martial Sect''s fifth division, if you kill one, you can get two points. Everyone came in, it was the same. At the beginning, they met 20 monsters from Martial Sect''s early phase of the fifth level. After all of them were killed, stronger monsters would appear. In the early stage of the Martial Sect''s fifth division, one of them was killed and earned a point. In the middle of the fifth division of the Martial Sect, he killed one and got two points. Martial Sect five heavy end, one three points. ... And so on, with each small level increase, the points for killing one increase by one point. For example, Martial Sect top five, four points, wu zong early six, five points... In order to get 500 points and pass the preliminary contest, one must kill at least until the late stage of the sixth wu sect and kill at least six of the sixth wu sect''s late stage. To be able to kill six of them under the siege of twenty demon beasts in the later stage of the sixth stage of the wuzong sect, their overall fighting strength would probably have to be comparable to the peak of the sixth stage of the wuzong sect. Twenty Martial Sect giant tigers in the middle of the fifth division were still powerless in front of Lu Ming. Whew! Whew! Lu Ming''s spear quivered, and a series of flares shot out. Twenty giant tigers were shot by the flares. On the stone tablet outside, Lu Ming''s points naturally soared. However, it did not attract much attention, and for a while, it was normal for the points to soar. In the battle array of illusions, the battle continued. Twenty Martial Sect giant tigers were killed in the middle stage of the fifth level, and twenty of the later stage of the fifth level of the Martial Sect demon beasts appeared immediately. It was still an easy kill. After that, there were 20 Martial Sect''s top five tigers. When twenty Martial Sect''s top five tigers were killed, the world suddenly changed and Lu Ming found him in a swamp. Whew! Whew! In the swamp, twenty bowls of snakes suddenly shot out and came to the landing. The breath was much stronger than the previous giant tiger. The demon beast of the early sixth stage of the wuzong sect. Lu Ming''s expression was calm and he was still stabbed with a spear. Touch! Touch! Snakes exploded in the air. The sixth level demon beast of wu zong was no match for Lu Ming, and it was difficult to stop Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming swept down with the momentum of destruction. His points, too, soared. Soon, it exceeded 500 points. Continue to soar, 600 points, 700 points... When lu ming killed twenty demon beasts at the peak of the sixth martial sect, Lu Ming''s score reached 720. At this moment, the surrounding scene changed again. It turned into a mountain and was surrounded by rocks. Suddenly, the surrounding rocks began to change and wriggle, turning into a giant stone man three meters tall, with a total of twenty stone men. Knock! Knock! Each stone man was equivalent to the early seventh stage of the Martial Sect, holding a mace condensed from stone in his hand, stepping on the ground, making a roar, and rushing towards the landing sound. The mace fell like a mountain roaring towards the land, like a mountain. Lu Ming stepped forward and shot out like a cannonball. The wind and fire on the spear merged and shot out. Touch! A stone man was hit by a spear and immediately burst open, with debris flying. Immediately, Lu Ming''s score increased by nine points. The Martial Sect''s early phase of the seventh party couldn''t stop Lu Ming at all. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 365 Understanding Whew! Whew!... The spears kept coming out, and the stone men exploded. Soon, all twenty stone men were defeated by Lu Ming. The next step was the stone man of the mid-seventh stage of the Martial Sect, who was also unable to stop Lu Ming. Sweeping all the way. After the defeat of 20 Martial Sect''s late seventh period stone men, Lu Ming''s points had already surpassed Yangliuji''s. Outside the array, Yangliuji''s eyes were fixed on the stone tablet with a gnashing of teeth. "Lu Ming!" Yangliuji roared. Although he was prepared, being surpassed by Lu Ming still made him extremely unhappy. However, others did not pay much attention to Lu Ming, because the top ten on the Emperor yun list, the speed of the increase in points was no slower than lu ming. Boom! Boom! In the wanhuan killing array, Lu Ming shot several times in succession and defeated the last two Martial Sect''s top seven stone men. At this point, Lu Ming''s score had reached 1,560 points. At this moment, the surrounding scene changed again. Lu Ming found him in a huge canyon, where the wind blew and tore the sky and earth apart. Whoosh! Whoosh!... In the gale, a burst of sound broke out. The next moment, a series of knives cut towards lu ming at such a fast speed, like lightning and flint, that they reached Lu Ming in the blink of an eye. Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed, and his body trembled slightly. His body was like a fleeting light, and he drifted back tens of meters. Buzz! The spear shook and swept out, sending a figure flying. At this moment, Lu Mingcai saw a figure wrapped in a black robe. The magic killing array not only condenses monsters but also cultivators. Swish, swish! Behind Lu Ming, there were also knives cutting at lu ming. Dang! Dang! Lu Ming waved his spear and blocked a few knives. These black-robed people, each of them had the early training of the Martial Sect eighth heavy. "The wind!" Lu Ming used the wind and began to sense the track of the man in the black robe. Although the black-robed man was fast, he was still unable to hide in the wind of Lu Ming. "I found you!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the spear shot out more than a dozen times. Puff! Puff! Five or six black robed men were pierced by Lu Ming and dissipated into energy. With lu ming''s current fighting strength, the early stage of the eighth heavy Martial Sect was not his opponent at all. After he found the track, one by one, he was killed by Lu Ming. Soon, all twenty of the Martial Sect''s early eighth-stage black robed men were wiped out. The next moment, there were twenty men in black who were in the middle of the eighth-fold Martial Sect. The twenty men in black were faster, as fast as lightning in the strong wind. Even Lu Ming''s movements were hard to track. "Power, these black robed men have mastered the power of the wind!" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with shock. "Wonderful, really wonderful. This is just a big array. The gathered martial artists inside actually control the wind." Lu Ming was amazed. "This wind power is different from what I understand. Yes, the wind power can still be like this. Why didn''t I think of it before?" For a moment, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to kill these black-robed men. Instead, he resisted and sensed the wind. With lu ming''s current cultivation, if he broke out with all his strength and displayed the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, he would definitely be able to cross four small realms and fight against the top eight martial artists of the Martial Sect, or even win. It''s not impossible to break out and try to get through this. However, Lu Ming was not in a hurry now. Everyone was staring at the stone tablet outside of the magic killing array. At first, Lu Ming didn''t attract much attention, but when Lu Ming passed the seventh round of the Martial Sect and scored 1,560 points, he attracted a lot of attention. This is a hurdle. Even on the Emperor yun list, he is a top talent and can definitely make it into the top 20. "Lu Ming is so strong, with a score of 1,560 points. Next, he''s going to face the early stage of the eighth Martial Sect." "I wonder where Lu Ming can go?" A lot of people were talking about it. Yangliuji could not help but gnash his teeth when he heard it. "This Lu Ming, I didn''t expect his strength to be good!" Yan Feixun whispered. "I have some skills, but I still want to die!" Lan Yundao snorted. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect your strength to reach this stage. It seems that this time in the Imperial guard selection, we must find a chance to kill you!" Qiu Wuyang''s eyes shone coldly. But not long after, their faces changed. Lu Ming''s points continued to soar at a very fast pace, no slower than the top ten Emperor yun geniuses. "It''s still going up. Lu Ming''s points are still going up. It''s too strong. Can Lu Ming make it to the top ten?" "I really didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so terrifying. He probably didn''t use much strength to defeat Yangliuji before, did he?" "Oh, my god. Look, Xie Nianqing''s points aren''t bad either. They''re all from Empire of the scorching sun." "With Qiu Changkong and little Empire of the scorching sun, it''s incredible that there are three such horrible geniuses!" All around, there were many exclamations. Soon, Lu Ming''s points were up to 1,820, which meant that Lu Ming had already killed all the 20 early stage fighters of the Martial Sect. "Next up, Lu Ming is facing 20 mid-eighth-stage Martial Sect fighters. As long as he can pass this level, there is a great chance that he will make it into the top ten. If he can pass the next level, he can surpass Qiu Changkong and make it into the top ten steadily." "Look forward to it!" "Eh? No, did you notice that Lu Ming''s points stopped moving?" "Yes, has he reached his limit?" "Most likely, I think he''s out of gas and should be trying to resist, so the points stop moving." Whoosh! Qiu Changkong, yan fei looked for a few people and took a long breath. Qiu Changkong, in particular, was nervous when he saw Lu Ming''s points soaring, afraid that Lu Ming would overtake him. With his arrogance, it would be hard for him to accept that Lu Ming had overtaken him. Fortunately, Lu Ming''s points suddenly stopped. "Hehe, Lu Ming, is this your limit? It''s really disappointing." Qiu Changkong whispered with a smile on his face. At the same time, Lan Yundao and the others had a cold smile on their faces. Lu Ming was nothing more than a threat to them. "Look, Xie Nianqing''s points are getting slower." "That''s right. It seems that Xie Nianqing is slightly stronger than Lu Ming, but not as talented as the top ten on Emperor yun''s list. He is just behind the top ten." Some people discussed with each other and expressed their opinions. Because at this point, the top ten Emperor yun geniuses were still getting higher points. Not long after, the top ten geniuses of the three Emperor yun rankings had surpassed Qiu Changkong in points and pushed qiu changkong to ninth place. Yan feixun, however, fell to tenth place. "Damn it!" Yan Feixun gritted his teeth. Originally, he was ninth, but this time, he reached tenth. Instead of making any progress, he fell back one place, which made him depressed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 366 Youre the Second Child Time passed slowly. Soon, half an hour was up. The light screen trembled and Xie Nianqing was out. Lu Ming''s score was still stagnant, but it didn''t come out. "I can do it, but this is a qualifier. What''s the point? What''s the use of staying there?" Qiu Changkong sneered. But the next moment, his eyes popped out and his mouth was open enough to swallow a dead mouse. On the first stone tablet, Lu Ming''s stagnant score suddenly soared again, and at a terrifying speed. On the court, the other people''s expressions were similar to Qiu Changkong''s, one by one stunned. "How is that possible? How is that possible? How did Lu Ming''s points start to soar?" "Did he just hide his strength?" "Impossible, right?" Everyone was talking, and even Jian Fengyun was stunned. Lu Ming''s score almost instantly exceeded two thousand points, followed by two thousand one, two thousand two, and then passed Qiu Changkong in one fell swoop. When lu ming''s score reached more than 2400, the screen of light trembled, and his figure flew out directly. As soon as he took off, there were also Emperor yun''s top ten geniuses, such as shangguan yunyan. "Nest, why is there no time!" After coming out, Lu Ming kept mumbling and was a little speechless. Previously, he watched the black robed men and realized something. He could not help but start to understand the wind. He had reached the limit of xiao cheng before the wind. With this realization, the wind broke through smoothly and reached great success. The wind was strong, and the fire was strong. They merged and became powerful. Previously, the wind and fire were strong and weak, and they were not balanced. After the fusion, although the power was great, it did not reach its maximum. Now, with the balance of the two powers, the power is truly terrifying, surpassing the full power of a single'' power''. Lu Ming''s two forces merged into the spear, which swept away the black robed men in the middle of the eighth division of the Martial Sect and was unstoppable. In just a few breaths, all 20 of the Martial Sect''s mid-eighth-stage black robed men were defeated. Then there were twenty dark robed men from the late eighth-stage of the Martial Sect, but they were not able to resist Lu Ming''s attack and were killed in a short time. Lu Ming was about to fight 20 Martial Sect''s top eight black robed men when space shuddered and sent him straight out. Lu Ming knew immediately that it was time. "Forget it, this score should not be bad!" Lu Ming muttered. "Congratulations, elder brother Lu!" At this moment, Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi came over and cupped their fists. But their faces were a little helpless and bitter. Lu Ming knew that the two of them definitely did not pass the test, and the score did not reach 500 points. Lu Ming had already guessed this in his heart and did not say much. At this time, on the second stone tablet, the light flashed and the ranking changed. The top three, no change, were still Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi, and Jiang Hongwen. The fourth place changed and became shangguan yunyan. Fifth place was still Lan Yundao. Emperor yun was in the top seven, almost unchanged, and eighth place, changed to Lu Ming. Qiu changkong was ranked tenth. Yan Feixun, who was directly in the eleventh place, fell out of the top ten. "Damn it!" Yan fei trembled with anger. Before this competition, he was confident and wanted to race forward a few more places. Now, instead of going forward, he retreated a few more places. "It''s all Lu Ming''s fault!" Yan Feixun blamed everything on Lu Ming. If Lu Ming hadn''t made it to eighth place, how could he have fallen out of the top ten? The eleventh and the top ten, although only one place short, are two completely different levels. On the other hand, Qiu Changkong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, Lu Ming actually surpassed him, also from Empire of the scorching sun, he could not accept it. From then on, Lu Ming, not him, was the most talented person in Empire of the scorching sun. "Kill, kill, kill!" Qiu Changkong shouted in his heart. Lu Ming seemed to sense Qiu Changkong''s murderous intent. Looking at him, he smiled coldly and said, "Little miss, I''m sorry. I accidentally overtook you. Now in Empire of the scorching sun, you''re the second oldest." "Lu Ming, you...!" Qiu Changkong roared, his eyes red with anger. What did lu ming call him? Little kong zi? What else is there to surpass him? Did he become the second son? Every word of this was infuriating. Qiu Changkong felt a dull pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. "Lu Ming, the high score of the wanhuan battle doesn''t mean that you can win the real battle of life and death!" After a while, Qiu Changkong took a deep breath and calmed down. "Oh? Really? Then let''s have a real battle of life and death!" Lu Ming stared at Qiu Changkong with murderous eyes. Qiu Changkong was a man he would kill. It would be great if he could take this opportunity to kill him. But qiu changkong''s eyes flickered a few times, but he did not agree. He snorted coldly and walked to the side. Now, he had no chance of winning. He had no idea what Lu Ming was capable of. "I didn''t dare. What a coward!" Lu Ming curled his lips. This made Qiu Changkong stagger and his eyes redden, almost bursting with anger. He wanted to turn around and cut Lu Ming into pieces. But his reason told him to bear it. "Lu Ming, sooner or later I want you to die without a burial ground." Qiu Changkong roared in his heart. The test was still going on, and there was only one last group left, but this group had no outstanding talents and no interest. Soon, half an hour later, the last group was over, and all the qualifying places for this time had already come out. A total of 98 people passed the preliminary contest and were eligible to participate in the Imperial guard selection. More than 600 people came here and only 98 passed. The probability was not low. Don''t forget, these 600 people are all geniuses at the level of the six heroes of the scorching sun. "All right, ninety-eight of you will be selected by the Imperial guard and the Imperial guard through the preliminary contest. The selection of the Imperial guard will be held in City of ten thousand stars in three months. All you have to do is get to City of ten thousand stars in three months." Lu Xiu announced. "City of ten thousand stars?" A lot of people were stunned, obviously not heard of it. "City of ten thousand stars is the palace of the gods of heaven in Palace division, east of Tianxuan domain. All you have to do is to get to City of ten thousand stars and gather at the Emperor yun mountains courtyard. I''ll wait for you there. This is the map to City of ten thousand stars!" Lu Xiu gave a brief introduction, then took out a stack of maps, and each of them sent a copy. "All right, follow me out now. Make your own arrangements for these three months!" Monk lu. Then, everyone followed Lu Xiu out of the wanhuan valley. Then they dispersed. "Lu Ming, you have surpassed me this time. Next time, I must surpass you." On the way back, Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth and said to lu ming. This time, Xie Nianqing was ranked fifteenth, behind Lu Ming, and she was upset about it. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Why does this girl want to surpass him every day? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 367 Qianjiang Waters On the side, Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi both had red faces, looking like they wanted to laugh but were embarrassed to laugh. "Xiaoqing, look at us. Don''t keep doing this. Let brother feng and brother ling see a joke!" Lu Ming whispered in Xie Nianqing''s ear. "You... Who''s with your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Nianqing blushed and scratched Lu Ming''s eyes. "We''ve looked at each other and touched each other. We''re not old wives yet. Do you really want me to do it for you?" Lu Ming rubbed his chin and muttered. "Lu... Ming...!" A shrill scream rang out, and Lu Ming''s eardrums buzzed. Xie Nianqing''s silver teeth were grinding. If it weren''t for Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi, she would have jumped on lu ming and bit him. "Gentle, gentle, girls should be gentle, understand? Don''t let brother feng and brother ling see a joke!" Lu Ming put his hands on his back and said with a wicked smile. Aside. "Ah! Brother ling, the sky is so beautiful today. The moon is so bright and dazzling!" "Haha, brother feng is right!" It was broad daylight and the sun was shining brightly. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi looked up at the sky and lied with their eyes open, pretending not to see Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. The few of them made a scene all the way back to the inn. And the situation about this test began to spread crazily in the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire. Jian Fengyun''s strength and invincibility naturally aroused a lot of people''s heated discussion. In addition, the names of Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong and Xie Nianqing were mentioned repeatedly. Because the three of them came from the same empire, Empire of the scorching sun, that small country. There were so many terrifying geniuses in Empire of the scorching sun, and two of them even made it to the top ten, which was more terrifying than many middle empires. Like the zhao empire, there was no one in the top ten. Two days later, on a mountain peak, Qiu Changkong prostrated himself to an old man. "Master, why are you here?" Qiu Changkong said respectfully. This old man was a famous disciple who took in the autumn sky and was a great figure in the eastern part of the heavenly god palace. "Chang kong, although you were ranked 36th on the Emperor yun list before, you were arrogant and never took other talents on the Emperor yun list seriously. Through this preliminary contest, you should also have realized that there are people outside of the world, there are days outside of the world, right?" "Besides, it''s just the Emperor yun mountains, the Emperor yun mountains, the tiny land, and geniuses are nothing compared to the rest of the world. It''s hard for you to succeed in joining the Imperial guard!" The old man sighed. "Master''s advice, please!" Qiu Changkong said respectfully. "Well, this time, I came here to take you to Slope of the hundred gods to practice. This position was finally obtained by me. You must cherish it." The old man said. "Slope of the hundred gods!" Hearing this, Qiu Changkong was ecstatic. Slope of the hundred gods was a very famous training place in the Heavenly palace. He had heard of this name long ago, but he was not qualified to enter. This time, his master actually got such a precious place for him. "Thank you, master chang kong. I am willing to go through fire and water for you. I will do whatever it takes." Qiu Changkong fell again. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, the old man and Qiu Changkong disappeared without a trace. ... The imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire, in an inn. "Xiaoqing, are you leaving? Where are you going?" Lu Ming asked. Just now, Xie Nianqing said goodbye to him. "Of course I''m going to find a place to shut myself down. Fortunately, I can surpass you in three months. Okay, I''ll see you in wanxing city in three months!" With that said, Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming carefully, then turned around and walked away, disappearing in an instant. Looking at the direction of Xie Nianqing''s disappearance, Lu Ming somehow felt a little reluctant. "Xiaoqing, what can you do in three months?" Lu Ming whispered. Xie Nianqing''s identity has always been mysterious. Lu Ming still doesn''t know where she came from. And her sister, Xie Nianjun, was born to be the king, with a terrifying talent. Lu Ming had a feeling that when she saw Xie Nianqing again three months later, her cultivation and horror would be greatly improved. "Looks like I have to work hard too, or else I might really be surpassed by her." Lu Ming smiled. After a while, Lu Ming looked at Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi. "Brother feng, brother ling, what are you going to do next?" Lu Ming asked. "We''re going back to Empire of the scorching sun, elder brother Lu. What about you?" Fengwuji said. "I intend to set off from here and go to City of ten thousand stars. I want to train as I go!" Lu ming said. He had already seen the map. City of ten thousand stars was too far away from the Emperor yun mountains. With lu ming''s current cultivation, it would probably take a month to fly at full strength. So Lu Ming decided to practice while on the road. Think of this journey as an experience. Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi nodded. "Brother feng, please report my safety to my parents when you get back!" Lu ming said. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it!" Fengwuji nodded. Then Fengwuji left with Ling Yanchi and Lu Ming and headed for Empire of the scorching sun. All of a sudden, Lu Ming was left alone. "It''s time for me to leave too!" Lu Ming smiled and left the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire. He soared to the west and disappeared into the sky. Emperor yun mountain range, located in the easternmost part of Tianxuan domain, is very far from City of ten thousand stars, and there are many areas on the way. From Empire of the scorching sun to the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire, because of the relationship between Fengwuji and Ling Yanchi, Lu Ming did not break out much faster. At this time, a person, he broke out with all his strength, the speed was amazing. Countless mountains, rivers, and plateaus flashed past Lu Ming''s feet. In just three days, Lu Ming left the Emperor yun mountains and entered another area. Qianjiang water area. The qianjiang river region is a region close to the Emperor yun mountains. It is several times the size of the Emperor yun mountains and is incomparably wide. It has produced hundreds of empires and countless people. Among them, the strongest empire, called the qianjiang empire, was an advanced empire, incomparably powerful. Jian Fengyun had been practicing in the qianjiang river area. The terrain of the qianjiang river area was completely different from that of the Emperor yun mountains. Emperor yun mountain range, many sichuan peaks, the terrain is steep. In the qianjiang river area, the terrain was flat and the rivers flowed. On the vast land, there were countless rivers. Lu Ming was in a daze over a big river. Because this river is too wide. Standing at a height of ten thousand meters, looking down, the river was a hundred miles wide. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming''s amazing eyesight, he couldn''t have seen the edge at all. As for the length, it was impossible to see. On the river, large ships sailed on the surface of the water. "Indeed, it has a special flavor!" Looking at the boundless river, Lu Ming only felt that his heart was wide open and his mood was incomparably comfortable. The true qi in his body could not help but run rapidly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 368 Heavenly Gate Huff and puff... The cyclone in the dantian also rotated at a faster speed, and the spirit of heaven and earth from all directions gathered crazily towards the sound of landing. A moment later, Lu Ming''s body trembled slightly, and the sound of a river running through his body came out. A breath that was twice as strong as before erupted, but the next moment, it quickly subsided. "The Martial Sect fifth stage!" Lu Ming smiled. Lu Ming''s cultivation, as early as a few months ago, reached the fourth peak of the Martial Sect, these months, has been grinding the true qi, solid foundation, has already reached the round and smooth state. Just now, under the relaxed mood and relaxed mind, the cultivation was natural, and the breakthrough came naturally. There was no obstruction, no far-fetched at all. "Now, where am I on the Emperor yun list?" A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s face and his figure flashed. Lu Ming flew quickly along the river. "Look, it''s a martial arts guru!" In the river, there were some sails. Someone on the boat saw Lu Ming and shouted. The Martial Sect''s strong, even in the waters of qianjiang river, are high and mighty. "What a young martial arts master, I want to be like him!" Some teenagers looked enviously at Lu Ming in the sky. These people did not attract Lu Ming''s attention. He was moving faster and faster, and the boundless river crossed under his feet. This big river, not knowing how many miles long, Lu Ming had already flown along the river for 100,000 miles, but still not to the end. Along the way, countless tributaries and people built empires near the great river. Lu Ming guessed that this big river should be one of the main rivers in qianjiang waters. It was said that there were 18 main rivers and countless tributaries in qianjiang waters. Clatter! Just then, on the surface of the river below, there was a violent tumbling sound, and water splashed everywhere. The waves rolled, and in them, Lu Ming saw countless fish. All kinds of fish jump, some fish, as long as tens of meters, huge and incomparably big, emitting a strong breath. It was clearly some fish and monsters. These fish and monsters actually swam in front of the river side by side. Lu Ming was very curious and followed the fish and monsters. The farther forward, the more surprised Lu Ming was, because there were more and more fish in the river. There were even a lot of shrimps, turtles, and so on. They were all aquariums. They formed a line and swam forward. "What''s in front of you? You attract so many aquatics?" Lu Ming thought with great curiosity. After about a thousand miles, Lu Ming saw a tributary. It was said to be a tributary, but it was actually about a hundred miles wide and incomparably wide. From this tributary, a large number of aquariums swam out and joined the team. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Lu Ming saw two middle-aged men and women walking in the air, following the aquarium, just like him. The two middle-aged men and women apparently saw Lu Ming as well. Their eyes flashed and they did not speak. Lu Ming became more and more certain that there was a problem ahead. Along the way, they walked for about ten thousand miles. The aquatic people in the river were already densely packed, and there were dozens of martial artists in the sky. Those who were able to ride in the air were all martial arts masters without exception. "It seems that Longmen is about to appear again. I wonder where Longmen is this time." In the sky, there were several young people, one of whom spoke in a low voice. Lu Ming''s ears moved, and he listened without a word. "It''s hard to say, Longmen, also known as the heavenly gate, is extremely wonderful. Every time the water appears, it is different, and the time is not fixed. This time we meet, it is our chance. We must seize it." "What senior brother pan said is, it is said that the heavenly gate can appear, and it can permeate with an extremely mysterious aura. Within that range, people are often able to think actively, especially their understanding of the situation can be greatly improved. This time, I must seize the opportunity to break through the water potential to great success!" "Senior brother, I heard that there are all kinds of treasures in the heavenly gate. Is it true?" "It''s true. Legend has it that the heavenly gate is extremely mysterious, connecting an extremely ancient and powerful world. Every time the heavenly gate appears, precious objects from that world will be sprayed out!" Perhaps, these secrets were not uncommon in the qianjiang waters, so when the young people discussed them, they did not deliberately hide them. Lu Ming heard them clearly. "Longmen? Tianmen? How could there be such a magical thing?" Lu Ming sighed. He became even more curious and followed her all the way. About a thousand miles later, the water people in the river stopped. Ahead, there was a huge intersection. Three huge rivers, thousands of miles wide, converged to form an even wider river that flowed far away. At the intersection of the three great rivers, there was a huge whirlpool, and the water rotated like a funnel. The whirlpool was enormous and had a diameter of at least a few hundred miles. In the other two great rivers, there are also a large number of aquariums, as well as a lot of martial artists. The total number of martial artists on the scene should be around 100. Boom! Suddenly, a loud roar came from the vortex. In the great river, countless aquatic people made different sounds, staring at the whirlpool one by one with awe. "Haha, every time the heavenly gate appears, it will attract a large number of aquatic people. These aquatic people are really stupid. They really want to jump into the dragon gate!" A big man laughed. The others smiled faintly, obviously not surprised. Boom! At this moment, the sound in the whirlpool became louder, as if a huge thing was about to emerge from it. Boom! The next moment, the earth shook violently, and something really rushed out of it. It was actually a mountain peak, a mountain peak rising from the whirlpool. At first, it was the tip of the mountain, then the mountainside, and slowly the bottom of the mountain was revealed. A gigantic mountain peak appeared at the intersection of the three great rivers, causing a large amount of river water to flow to both sides. Buzz! At this time, the peak shook, and on the mountainside, a strong breath filled the air. A huge Shimen appeared on the mountainside. "Tianmen, tianmen has appeared!" Someone shouted. Lu Ming was also very surprised, looking at the mountainside from dozens of miles away. The Shimen was a hundred meters high, and a hazy glow filled the air. "Go, go!" Someone shouted and flew towards the peak. Without hesitation, Lu Ming followed the crowd to the peak, stopped at the mountainside, and ran towards Shimen. But when he was about a kilometer away from Shimen, Lu Ming felt a powerful force on him. This power is not an ordinary power, but a kind of power like heaven and earth, very similar to power, but compared to power, I don''t know how many times higher. "Is this the power of heaven and earth avenue?" Lu Ming was shocked. In it, he felt a mysterious, all-embracing aura. It seemed to contain countless kinds of potential, countless kinds of heaven and earth mysteries. Touch! Someone was crushed by this force and knelt down. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 369 The Genius of Qianjiang Waters "It''s useless to resist with force!" Someone shouted. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, all sorts of forces erupted. Wind, fire, gold, wood, mountain, thunder, water, etc. Lu Ming found that among these people, the people who understood the power of water were the most. It was probably related to the environment of the qianjiang river. Only when you resist with force can you move forward. Some Martial Sect, who did not understand the situation, knelt down about a kilometer away. The Martial Sect, which understood the potential of entry, could reach within 900 meters. Those in the early stages of adulthood could advance 800 meters, and those in the middle stages could advance 700 meters. With each point of strength, one point closer to the heavenly gate. However, Lu Ming stood about a kilometer away and did not move. He understood it in detail. He felt that the Three Ways Palm''s last hand on the Heavenly Dao Palm was very similar to the aura emanating from tianmen. "Heavenly dao, heavenly dao, heavenly dao, so that''s it!" Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly when he compared the Heavenly Dao Palm to the aura emanating from tianmen. He finally figured out a way out for the Heavenly Dao Palm. Heavenly Dao Palm, said that once it was refined, its power was infinitely close to that of heaven level martial arts. Its power was incomparably terrifying, but few people in history could refine it. It was too difficult. Lu Ming had been practicing for a long time, but there was still no way out. At this moment, there seemed to be a door open in front of him. "This breath, I want to capture this breath, engrave it in my heart, and then reflect on each other with the Heavenly Dao Palm, I believe that I will soon be able to cultivate into the hands of heaven!" Lu Ming''s heart raced and he felt the breath with all his heart. After a while, Lu Ming resisted and advanced a hundred meters, but he quickly backed out. The aura of the heavenly dao ahead was even stronger, but it was also more difficult to capture and remember something, and it was best to be around a kilometer. At the same time that Lu Ming understood, there were two figures, the fastest, moving forward. These were two old men, and they were able to walk within three hundred meters. "Great power, they are Minjiang twins." Someone recognized the two old men and shouted. Obviously, the two elders had a great reputation. Lu Ming took a closer look and found that the cultivation of the two elders had reached the peak of the eight Martial Sect. "It works best to be able to comprehend within 300 meters. Besides, when the heavenly gate spits out treasures, the closer you get, the greater the chance of obtaining them!" Some people were envious. Everyone tried their best to get closer to the heavenly gate, so the harvest would be greater. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure came from a distance, and in an instant came to this big mountain, and continued to rush towards the heavenly gate. This was a young man in his twenties. A powerful force erupted from his body, and his speed was very fast. Soon, it was within 300 meters. "Who is this man? How powerful is he?" "You don''t even know Liqiushui?" "What? Is he Liqiushui, ranked seventy-eight in the top 100 of the thousand rivers?" Some people were shocked. "Two old men, get out of here!" As soon as Liqiushui stepped within three hundred meters, he looked coldly at the Minjiang twins. The Minjiang twins'' faces darkened, and one of them said, "Liqiushui, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? I told you to get lost. Within three hundred meters, I''m the only one left!" Liqiushui sneered. "Liqiushui, isn''t your appetite too big for me?" The Minjiang twins said in a deep voice. "Can''t hold on? Just the two of you? You don''t deserve it!" Liqiushui was strong and domineering. "Liqiushui, you may be a genius, but we brothers are not afraid of you!" How could the Minjiang twins give way so easily? "If you don''t get lost, you will die!" Liqiushui''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Whew! A Sword light broke through the air and went to kill the two monsters in Minjiang. "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The Minjiang monsters roared and fought back with all their might. Boom! Boom! It was only five or six moves. The Minjiang monsters were trembling violently and retreating backward. Each of them had a sword wound on their bodies, which was deep enough to see their bones. Silk... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. The famous Minjiang twins were injured in five or six moves by Liqiushui. Isn''t Liqiushui too strong? Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen, too. Deep in them, there was a hint of solemnity. He could see clearly that Liqiushui''s cultivation was at the peak of the sixth level of wu zong, and the Minjiang double monsters were two levels higher than him, and they were injured within five or six moves. Liqiushui''s ability to fight over two levels had already passed. Generally speaking, those exceptional talents, in the Martial Sect realm, can cross two levels to fight, almost the limit. Talents at the level of six heroes of the scorching sun, as well as those at the bottom of the Emperor yun list, could only fight across two levels. It was just that the geniuses at the bottom of the Emperor yun list were much higher in cultivation than the other geniuses, which was why they were on the Emperor yun list. The top ten talents on the cloud emperor list were even stronger. Not only did they cultivate the ability to fight for depth and level, they were also stronger. For example, lan yundao and others, the ability to fight at different levels exceeds two levels, but they can''t reach three levels. They are between two levels and three levels. Lu Ming speculated that Jian Fengyun might be able to fight across three levels. Liqiushui, in front of him, was able to cross between two and three levels. He was strong. Lu Ming speculated that he was no weaker than Lan Yundao and other Emperor yun''s top five or six talents. But qiushui was ranked seventy-eight in the top 100 list of qianjiang waters. The top 100 list of qianjiang waters, the same meaning as the Emperor yun list, lists the top 100 talents in qianjiang waters. Ranked seventy-eight, it was so strong that Lu Ming had a deeper understanding of the power of other regions. "If you don''t roll, you will die!" Liqiushui was ruthless. The Minjiang monsters looked extremely ugly. They gritted their teeth and retreated from the 300-meter area to the 400-meter area. "Hahaha, Liqiushui left the eldest son. He''s really good!" At this moment, a big man with red hair ran towards the heavenly gate with a loud laugh. They came all the way to the 300-meter area before stopping. "It''s the Chifashuimo! Someone exclaimed. Liqiushui''s eyes darkened and he looked at the Chifashuimo without making a sound. Chifashuimo''s cultivation had reached the early stage of the ninth division of the Chifashuimo, and he was not sure he could defeat the other side. Chifashuimo was not afraid of Liqiushui, standing in the 300-meter area, looking at the tianmen fiery eyes. Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes moved. "It worked!" He succeeded in engraving a faint aura of the heavenly dao. As long as he thought hard, he would think of a faint aura of the heavenly dao in his mind. Although very light, but for the training of Heavenly Dao Palm, mutual verification should be enough. "It''s time to understand the situation!" Lu Ming smiled and strode forward. All the way, 800 meters, 700 meters, 500 meters... Lu Ming walked straight to the 300-meter area. Touch! Finally, Lu Ming stepped into the 300-meter area. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Lu Ming. Thank you for your support, little mu was very moved and continued to work hard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 370 Great Success in the Wind Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Ming, and then there was a heated discussion. "Who is this man? Can he walk to a 300-meter area? Can he walk to a 300-meter area? Isn''t he afraid that Liqiushui will kill him?" "Is this person also a genius on the top 100 list?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this person. This time in the Imperial guard preliminary contest, the top 100 list has been rearranged. I''ve never seen this person. He should not be the genius of the top 100 list!" Many people whispered and looked at the sound of the landing curiously. Liqiushui''s face darkened and he looked at lu ming coldly. "Boy, this is not your place to stay. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Liqiushui said coldly. Letting the Chifashuimo set foot in this area had already made him very angry, but now there was another person, and he was still so young. "Hehe, you open your mouth and shut your mouth, let people roll down. I want to know, if there is a more powerful master than you, let you roll down, I don''t know what kind of expression you will have?" Lu Ming curled his lips and smiled faintly. "What if? I''m the strongest here, that''s the truth!" Liqiushui looked at lu ming coldly. "You''re the strongest? You really know how to put gold on your face!" Lu Ming revealed a faint sneer. "So you have the confidence to fight me? I want to see where you get the confidence!" Clang! As soon as the words fell, the sword rang, and a snow-white Sword light cut out of the hands of li qiushui. As fast as lightning. Lu Ming sneered, and the Demon calming gun appeared in his hand. With a flash, he stepped forward. If Lu Ming hadn''t broken through the Martial Sect''s fifth division, and faced Liqiushui, who could compete with Lan Yundao, he might not be an opponent, but now, he was trying to test his strength. Boom! The awn of the spear and the air of the sword burst into a violent roar. Their bodies retreated in unison as their energy overflowed. "It turns out that you have some strength. Let''s see how many swords you can take from me. The boundless autumn water sword!" Tsk tsk... Like the milky way of nine days, the sword qi appeared one after another and chopped towards the sound of landing. "Wind and fire kill!" Lu Ming''s spear trembled, and the wind and fire merged. A series of spears burst out, together with a series of swords, and a dense explosion sounded in the air. The crowd looked around in shock. They didn''t expect Lu Ming to be able to tie with Liqiushui. "There is no such person on the top 100 list. Is this person a hidden genius who didn''t participate in the Imperial guard qualifier before?" "It shouldn''t be possible. In the Imperial guard preliminary contest, which young genius is not interested, let alone become the god of heaven guard, but after practicing in the god of heaven palace branch, the benefits are endless. It is said that in the trials, there is also a great opportunity. Who will miss it?" "That''s true, isn''t it a genius who passed by other regions?" "Very likely!" Others were discussing. Not far away, the Chifashuimo''s face was extremely solemn. With his early cultivation of the Chifashuimo, he did not dare to be careless. Boom... The two fought dozens of moves, but it was still difficult to tell the winner from the loser. "Take my last move, autumn river sword!" Liqiushui roared, his breath filled with terror, and a river appeared around him. Lu Ming could see clearly that this river was completely formed by the sword qi, and the endless sword qi condensed into a river. "Kill!" Liqiushui shouted. The river roared towards lu. This was Liqiushui''s strongest attack, extremely powerful, there was a Martial Sect ninth heavy early stage martial artists seriously injured by this move, almost killed. "That''s strong. If that kid doesn''t have a card, he''s finished!" Chifashuimo thought. The other spectators had the same idea. Their eyes were wide open and they were staring fixedly. They wanted to see how Lu Ming could solve this trick. Lu Ming also had a serious look in his eyes, and his body shot up into the sky. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming''s body, a strange wave, suddenly stepped out. There was a faint sound from the Long Yin. Boom! Lu Ming''s step seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth, and a terrible wave spread out from Lu Ming''s feet. Boom! The Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and Liqiushui''s sword-like river were slammed together. Heaven and earth shook violently, and the energy swept over them, but somehow, under the aura of the heavenly gate, it only spread out a few meters and dissipated into the invisible. The power that could have broken a mountain did not cause much shock under the heavenly gate. Huhh... As the energy dissipated, Liqiushui took more than a dozen steps back while Lu Ming floated back. Equal autumn! The others looked at lu ming in shock and a hint of awe appeared. Obviously, they already regarded Lu Ming and Liqiushui as geniuses of the same level. "The genius of qianjiang waters is indeed powerful, only 78. No wonder Jian Fengyun said he was injured by the 18th genius of qianjiang waters." Lu Ming thought about it and was a little shocked. However, Liqiushui''s heart was turned upside down, shocked beyond measure. Lu Ming, who was just the training of the Martial Sect in the early stage of the fifth heavy duty, was able to tie with him. It was incredible. Knowing that he was a genius who could fight across two levels, wouldn''t lu ming be able to fight across four levels? Fighting across four levels was unheard of by Liqiushui in the realm of the martial arts sect. Even the monster who ranked first in the top 100 of the thousand rivers might not be able to fight across four levels. "Where did this genius come from? How could it be so terrifying?" Liqiushui thought quickly in his mind, his eyes flickering with murderous intent. But he did not continue to strike. He stood aside and watched the sound of the landing warily. Lu Ming did not make a move and looked at the heavenly gate. At this time, in the heavenly gate, that kind of breath became stronger and stronger. Someone had already sat cross-legged and began to understand under this breath. "This kind of breath contains all the ways of heaven and earth. Let me understand the wind first!" Lu Ming thought, then sat cross-legged and began to understand the wind. Of course, he kept a part of his mind and looked around. If someone attacked him, he could fight back at any time. However, no one made a move on him. Liqiushui''s eyes flickered a few times, but he did not make a move. He also sat cross-legged and began to understand. "Boy, when my situation is complete, you will die!" Liqiushui thought in his heart. Slowly, the scene was silent, and most people began to understand the cultivation. Not long after, some people were ecstatic and obviously gained something. "The wind!" There was a faint wind blowing around Lu Ming''s body. It was light and elegant. Lu Ming successfully found the way to the wind through the smell of the heavenly gate. Suddenly, his understanding of the wind increased rapidly. Around his body, a wisp of green wind was spinning, slowly and hurriedly. Half an hour later, the wind around Lu Ming suddenly gathered and disappeared. Lu Ming opened his eyes and smiled. With the wind blowing, a successful breakthrough was achieved. Barely on the same level as the fire, the two became balanced. Lu Ming was looking forward to the fusion of the two forces and what kind of power they could unleash. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 371 The Heavenly Gate Sprayed Treasures "Continue!" Immediately, Lu Ming continued to understand the wind. He had to try his best to let the wind catch up with the fire, so that the combination of the two forces could produce the strongest power. Under the heaven gate, his understanding of the wind could be described as a leap forward. Half an hour later, the wind changed from the early stage of great success to the middle stage of great success. More than half an hour later, the wind broke through to the late stage of dacheng, only one step away from the limit of dacheng. Boom! Just then, a roar came from not far away, and Lu Ming sensed a powerful breath rippling through Liqiushui. That''s power. Liqiushui''s power is several times stronger than before. The water is perfect! "Hahaha!" Liqiushui stood up and laughed happily. An incomparably powerful force surged out of his body, pervading the entire field, forming a strong pressure. Those who understood were all startled and stopped practicing. "Liqiushui''s momentum has broken through and reached perfection. It''s amazing." "This time, his ranking in the top 100 of the thousand rivers will be greatly improved." Many people talked in shock. Power, from great success to perfection, is too difficult. Many proud sons of heaven, stuck in this step, one card is a lifetime. Perfect, it means perfect, and its power is much stronger than great cheng''s. "Boy, you didn''t leave just now. Now you don''t have a chance." Liqiushui looked at Lu Ming with a murderous look in his eyes. His breakthrough was complete and his fighting power improved greatly. He was now confident that he would be in the top 40 of the top 100 list of the thousand rivers, or even higher. Killing lu ming was not a piece of cake. Lu Ming got up slowly with an inexplicable smile on his lips. He was just about to test the power of the fusion of wind and fire? The two of them looked at each other, and their strong breath clashed, forming a strong pressure. The Chifashuimo was watching with a serious face. Buzz! Just then, hundreds of meters away, the heavenly gate gave a roar and suddenly shook. Boom! The whole mountain shook violently. "The heavenly gate is about to spit out treasures!" Someone shouted. Everyone was shocked and stared at the heavenly gate. "Hmph, let you go for now!" Liqiushui gave a sneer and looked at the heavenly gate. "Let me go?" There was a faint smile on Lu Ming''s lips. Buzz! At this time, the gate of heaven shook again. In the middle of the gate of heaven, it was a blur, like chaos, and could not see what was going on inside. All of a sudden, a few lights and shadows flew out of the heavenly gate. As soon as they left the heavenly gate, they made a loud sound of breaking through the air and flew away into the distance. The speed was so fast that hundreds of meters away could be reached in a blink of an eye. "Those are... A few remnants!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he saw the real bodies of several lights and shadows. A few rays of light and shadow, a few remnants of soldiers. There were four. A War sword, not over the tip of the sword broke a section. A sword, only half. There was also a long gun with the tail missing, only the tip of the gun. The last one was half an iron bar. Whoosh! Whoosh! Liqiushui and the Chifashuimo rushed at the disabled soldiers without hesitation. Liqiushui pounced on the broken sword, while the Chifashuimo pounced on the half-sword. And Lu Ming did not stop and pounced on the half spear. The half-length gun was fast, but Lu Ming was faster. In an instant, it was close to the half-length gun. Buzz! Just as Lu Ming reached out his hand to grab the spear, the spear shook and a blurry figure shot out of the spear. This figure, extremely tall, like a broken Shadow, could not be seen clearly at all, and could only barely see that he was holding a long gun, one shot at lu ming, a powerful terror. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Without any hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out and was blasted with the shadow of the gun. Touch! With a loud roar, Lu Ming felt a slight numbness in the soles of his feet and could not help but take three steps back. And that figure, too, trembled a little, then with a crash, broke up and disappeared. Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he was so angry that he rolled up half the gun and held it in his hand. The spear was pitch black, and it could be seen that it was covered with the scars of knives and swords, obviously having experienced a terrible war. At the same time, an ancient and ancient air permeated the body of the gun, filled with the smell of time. "I don''t know how long this long spear has been going through, but there is a trace of indestructible war intention in its body. It''s amazing. The owner of this long spear, I don''t know what kind of existence it is?" Lu Ming looked at the gun and sighed. Half of the spear, after so long, had lost its spirit, but the material of the spear was extraordinary. Lu Ming could not see what material it was made of. He held it hard, and there was no trace of it. "After all, it came out of the heavenly gate. Keep it." With a movement of his hand, he put away half of the spear. In the other direction, broken swords and broken swords, there were also various visions, but they were defeated by Liqiushui and the Chifashuimo, and successfully put away. It was the iron bar that flew far away and was finally taken away by a burly man under the siege of a dozen experts. Buzz! At this moment, the heavenly gate was filled with another wave. Whew! Whew! Two beams of light and shadow flew out. Lu Ming looked and was surprised. This time, it was actually two dead branches. Two dark branches. Swish! Swish! Swish! Without any hesitation, the Chifashuimo, Lu Ming, and Liqiushui flew towards two dead branches like lightning. "Get out of here!" Liqiushui and the Chifashuimo were relatively close, and Liqiushui gave a cold cry, a bright Sword light, as white as the milky way, cut through the void, and cut toward the space. A perfect burst of power was terrifying. The Chifashuimo roared angrily and did not dare to take the call. Liqiushui reached out and grabbed the dead branch in his hand. On the other side, the Chifashuimo retreated and missed the time. Lu Ming also grabbed another dead branch in his hand. This dead branch, dark and scorched, had no life at all, just like a real dead branch. But considering the wonder of the heavenly gate, Lu Ming kept it. "Boy, hand over that dead branch, quick, give it to me!" Liqiushui glared at lu ming and scolded him in an commanding tone. "You don''t even have to pee to take a picture. What are you? You''re a piece of trash, and you want me to hand over dead branches. Daydreaming!" Lu Ming looked sideways at Liqiushui and said coldly. Liqiushui''s face turned green at once, his eyes extremely cold and murderous. He said, "Boy, don''t think that I can''t do anything about you just because I was tied with me. Now, I''ll let you know the power of perfection." Boom! A powerful momentum erupted from the body of li qiu shui. Boom! Just then, another tremor shook the tianmen gate, and another thing spewed out of Shimen. This time, it was a stone egg the size of a human head. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 372 A Million Kilograms of Stone Eggs Whoosh! This stone egg flew directly into the distance. "It''s mine!" Liqiushui drank loudly and jumped at the stone egg in a flash. "Yours? In your dreams?" Lu Ming sneered and threw himself at the stone egg. At the same time, the Chifashuimo''s face changed, and they also threw themselves at the stone egg. "You want to die!" Liqiushui shouted angrily as the Sword light stormed out at lu ming and the Chifashuimo. Boom! Boom! There were two rumblings, and the Chifashuimo drifted back, but Lu Ming did not budge. "You..." Liqiushui''s face changed. "This is the power of the full potential. That''s all. Get out of here!" Lu Ming sneered, then gave a soft cry, the spear shook, the momentum of a great fusion of wind and fire, to extract Liqiushui. "The boundless autumn water sword!" Liqiushui cut out with one sword, and the perfect water burst out completely. Dang! The spear blasted with the War sword. In an instant, Liqiushui''s face changed. Lu Ming''s attack was like a broken bamboo, and Liqiushui''s perfect water was losing every step. "How did this happen?" Liqiushui roared in disbelief, his eyes filled with disbelief. His power had clearly broken through and increased several times, while Lu Ming''s power was still in full swing. How could he be stronger than him? This was incredible. Liqiushui simply could not accept it. Touch! Liqiushui''s body was sent flying away and retreated by tens of meters, his face turning pale. Lu Ming reached out and held the stone egg in his hand. The moment he grabbed it, Lu Ming''s hand trembled slightly and his face suddenly changed. Heavy, this stone egg is incredibly heavy. With lu ming''s current cultivation and the strength of his body, Lu Ming could lift even a million kilograms with one hand. But this stone egg actually made lu ming''s hand tremble. Its weight was definitely not less than a million jin. A stone egg the size of a human head weighed a million pounds, which was incredible. Stone eggs are not round, but oval, very similar to ordinary animal eggs. "Wait, this is...!" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes froze. He felt a breath of life in the stone egg. Although this breath of life was extremely weak and negligible, it was indeed a breath of life. "Is this really a living egg, still alive?" Lu Ming''s eyes shone with shock. A living egg weighs a million jin. What kind of living egg is this? Lu Ming''s imagination ran wild. "Ah, die, die for me, autumn river sword!" At this moment, Liqiushui roared, a sword-like river roaring towards the landing. This was Liqiushui''s killing move. It was much more powerful than before. Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and his hand moved, trying to put the stone egg into the storage ring. But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed and he couldn''t take it in. This stone egg can''t fit into the storage ring. Without much time to think, Lu Ming took the stone egg in his hand and stepped out. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky! In the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, there was a fusion of wind and fire. This was Lu Ming''s strongest move right now. Touch! As if they had been destroyed, Lu Ming stepped on Liqiushui''s sword-like river with a kick, and the tremendous power went on and on and on Liqiushui. Click, click, click... There was a sound of broken bones. Liqiushui screamed, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body flew thousands of meters like a shell. "Boy, don''t let me touch you in the Imperial guard trials, or I''ll make you die a miserable death!" A murderous roar came from afar, and the sound got further and further away. Liqiushui took this opportunity and ran away. Lu Ming blinked and did not chase. Liqiushui''s fighting capacity was not much worse than his. Although he was injured, he was not fatal. At this time, he was running for his life. It was not easy for Lu Ming to catch up with him. The others were stunned, wondering which region Lu Ming was a genius and how powerful he was. Liqiushui''s breakthrough was complete, so in the top 100 list of qianjiang waters, he could definitely enter the top 40, such a fighting strength, was actually kicked by Lu Ming, spitting blood, and fled. Especially some old people, sighing endlessly, really a new generation for the old. Buzz! At this moment, the heavenly gate continued to tremble, but to Lu Ming''s disappointment, nothing continued to spurt out. After a while, nothing came out. Many were disappointed. Most people came here this time with nothing but the breath of the heavenly gate to comprehend power. They looked at lu ming. This time, there was no doubt that Lu Ming had reaped the most. He got three things in total. Half an hour later, the mountain shook violently. "The heavenly gate is going to disappear!" Someone shouted. Everyone flew away from the peak and stood in the air. Boom! The mountain shook, forming a huge whirlpool under the river, and the mountain gradually disappeared. A moment later, the mountain peak and the heavenly gate completely disappeared in the whirlpool, and the river surface was restored to calm. And those in the river, one after another into the water, disappeared. "Let''s go!" Seeing the heavenly gate disappear, many people left. Soon, Lu Ming was left alone. "This stone egg can''t fit into the storage ring?" Looking at the stone egg in his hand, Lu Ming secretly marveled. "Then Supreme temple, can you take it in?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Supreme temple, the living creatures, could not be taken in except himself. This stone egg also has a breath of life, I don''t know if I can take it in. With a thought, the stone egg disappeared. "I can take it in!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. If Supreme temple couldn''t take it in, Lu Ming would be speechless. He couldn''t just walk around with a million-pound stone egg all day, could he? "Find a place and study it!" Lu Ming flashed and disappeared here. An hour later, in a quiet place ten thousand miles away, Lu Ming sat cross-legged and first took out the half-length gun. After a careful study, it was found that the half-length gun had no other reaction except for its incomparable hardness. Slightly disappointed, lu ming put away half of the spear and took out the dead branch. The dead branches were as black as ink, as if they were burnt, without a trace of life. But there was one thing in common with the spear, which was that it was so strong that Lu Ming could not use any means to leave a trace on the dead branch. It was just a dead branch, but it was so extraordinary that Lu Ming was shocked. He carefully collected it. Maybe it will be useful in the future? Finally, he took out the stone egg. If you feel it carefully, there is indeed a faint breath of life. Very light. If you don''t feel it carefully in your hand, you won''t find it. What''s in it? Is it really an egg? Or was there a creature sealed inside? Lu Ming guessed and imagined. "Breathe in your true breath!" After that, Lu Ming injected real gas into the stone egg, but it didn''t work at all. Then he took out the spirit medicine, the spirit crystal, refined the essence inside, and injected it into the stone egg, but there was no change. The stone egg was still half dead. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 373 City of Ten Thousand Stars Lu Ming was speechless and could only give up. "Better understand the Heavenly Dao Palm!" In Lu Ming''s mind, a trace of tianmen''s breath was engraved, in order to confirm with the Heavenly Dao Palm and understand the Heavenly Dao Palm. This practice was indeed very effective. Lu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao Palm had greatly deepened. Although it would not be possible to succeed in a short time, Lu Ming believed that as long as he persevered and succeeded, it would not take long. A few hours later, Lu Ming continued to set off and follow the map to City of ten thousand stars. A few days later, Lu Ming left the qianjiang river area and came to another area. This area is called the eight wastelands swamp area. The eight wastelands swamp area, as its name suggests, is full of large and small swamps. Small as a pond, a large area of almost tens of thousands of miles, or even a hundred thousand miles. In the swamp, all kinds of creatures were born, most of them poisonous. Similarly, in the baduang swamp area, there were also martial artists who established a country, mostly practicing poison skills, and their overall strength was even stronger than that of the qianjiang river. Lu Ming flew in the air, secretly lamenting the wonders of nature. In this way, Lu Ming would stop to practice when he was tired or feeling something while he was on the road. From time to time, she understood the Heavenly Dao Palm, from time to time, from time to time, she understood the second step of the Heavenly Dao Palm. Therefore, his speed was not very fast, originally a month''s journey, he had to spend more than two months, almost three months. When he arrived in City of ten thousand stars, there were still five days before the Imperial guard selection. Along the way, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao Palm deepened day by day, and it was not far from the success of training. In addition, the wind has also broken through, reaching the limit of success, equal to the fire, but it is still difficult to break through successfully. The slowest progress was in the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and the second step was still unsuccessful. "This is City of ten thousand stars?" When lu ming stood at the foot of a huge mountain and looked up at the sky, he was shocked. In front of him was a gigantic mountain that covered at least a few hundred miles. This mountain is different from the ordinary mountain. An ordinary peak has the widest base, and the higher it goes, the narrower the mountain will be. But this mountain peak was like a stone stick. The foot of the mountain, the hillside, and the tip of the mountain were all the same width. Straight into the sky, ten thousand meters high, into the clouds. City of ten thousand stars, on the other hand, was built on this mountain. But this wasn''t what shocked Lu Ming. What shocked Lu Ming was the size of City of ten thousand stars. City of ten thousand stars is more than ten times larger than this mountain peak. This mountain is only a small part of City of ten thousand stars. Most of City of ten thousand stars was in the air, thousands of miles wide. The mountains and City of ten thousand stars are like umbrellas. The mountains are poles and City of ten thousand stars is umbrellas. City of ten thousand stars, thousands of miles long and wide, covered the sky and cast a large shadow on the ground. Lu Ming had sharp eyes and found that there were suspension bridges on the steep mountain for people below the Martial Sect. Martial Sect, direct entry. Lu Ming rose into the air and flew towards City of ten thousand stars. The closer you get to City of ten thousand stars, the more majestic you feel about City of ten thousand stars. All around, thousands of meters high, the city wall was dark, engraved with dense Mingwen. On the city wall, there were no soldiers holding hands, but a breath of terror filled the air. It was just a wall, and Lu Ming felt hundreds of powerful scents, each of which was no weaker than the Empire of the scorching sun overlords like yan quan and Lin Xueyi. The half-step king, these breaths, are all half-step kings. There were also a few breaths, like an unfathomable ocean, that were so vast that they were many times stronger than the half-step king who did not know. Lu Ming could feel the pressure of terror and could not breathe easily. "The aura of a king, these are absolutely the most powerful people in the realm of martial king!" Lu Ming was shocked. At the same time, he was also amazed that City of ten thousand stars was indeed the god of heaven palace in Palace division in the east of Tianxuan domain. Its strength was really too strong. According to legend, the entire City of ten thousand stars was built by the Heavenly palace''s most powerful people. It was just a wall, nothing compared to the entire City of ten thousand stars, but it was already so terrifying. "This is the stage for the strong, Empire of the scorching sun. It''s too small!" Lu Ming took a deep breath, his eyes glistening and full of war, then flew to a gate in City of ten thousand stars. There was no one guarding the gate, only a Mingwen array. If you want to enter City of ten thousand stars, you have to pass through the array. If someone from an enemy force of the Heavenly palace enters, the array can sense it. There were people coming and going at the gate. It was very lively. Of course, the only people who could get in and out of here were martial arts masters. He walked into the gate and into the wide street. The street could be a hundred meters wide, and there were all kinds of rare animals and strong martial artists on the street. Most of them were young people, some were middle-aged, and some were old and old. As the selection of Imperial guard approached, talents and experts from all parts of eastern Tianxuan domain gathered, and there were naturally more people. Masters are all masters. Lu Ming sensed that the pedestrians on the street were experts. Many middle-aged or elderly people, at least the Martial Sect eight heavy nine heavy, or even many, are half-step kings. The half-step king, Empire of the scorching sun, was an unrivaled hegemon. In the middle empire, the half-step king was also a superior overlord, but he was no longer the strongest. In the middle empire, the king was in charge. In the high empire, the half-step king was nothing but a top expert. As for a place like City of ten thousand stars, a half-step king can only be considered an ordinary master. A king is a real master. And the young men and women on the street were all dragons and phoenixes among the people, looking at each other with high spirits and full of confidence. Every one of them had a strong breath. The worst was stronger than Fengwuji and lingyan. These were all geniuses from all over eastern Tianxuan domain. The only ones who came here were those who passed the qualifying matches, none of them weak. Lu Ming looked around and looked around. Then, he found a shop and asked the shopkeeper where the Emperor yun mountains courtyard was. It took the shopkeeper a long time to remember where the Emperor yun mountains courtyard was. The reason was that the Emperor yun mountains were too small for him to remember. Lu Ming followed the instructions of the shopkeeper and spent more than an hour to find the Emperor yun mountain villa. In each area, in City of ten thousand stars, there was a separate courtyard, managed by the leading elders of the heavenly god palace in that area, so as to facilitate the gathering of talents in that area. The courtyard was quite large enough for thousands of people to live in. Lu Ming walked into the other courtyard and checked in. Naturally, someone took him to the room he was staying in. After assigning the rooms, Lu Ming strolled around the courtyard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 374 The Selection of the Imperial Guards Began In the courtyard, Lu Ming discovered that part of the genius of the Emperor yun mountains had arrived. Such as su Yingying and wang kai. In addition, Lu Ming also saw Yangliuji, Yan Feixun, Lan Yundao and others. When they saw Lu Ming, their eyes flashed with murderous intent. Lu Ming smiled coldly. If these people had the chance, Lu Ming wouldn''t mind settling them all. However, Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi, Qiu Changkong and the others didn''t see them. They probably haven''t arrived yet. After a turn, Lu Ming returned to his room and continued to practice. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from City of ten thousand stars, there is a sacred place called Slope of the hundred gods. At this time, Qiu Changkong walked out from the slope of the hundred gods and danced wildly. His breath was several times stronger than before. "Lu Ming, how are you going to die this time?" Qiu Changkong uttered a cold voice and his eyes flickered with murderous intent. "Also, Jian Fengyun on the Emperor yun list, this time, the first place should be given up." Qiu Changkong had been practicing in Slope of the hundred gods for several months and made great progress. Even the situation had broken through to perfection, which made him full of confidence. Whoosh! An old man suddenly appeared beside Qiu Changkong. "Master!" Qiu Changkong saluted immediately. "Chang kong, although your cultivation is not bad now, you are not the best among the geniuses in the east of Tianxuan domain. There are still many variables when you successfully join the Imperial guard!" The old man said. "There are so many geniuses in eastern Tianxuan domain?" Qiu Changkong asked in disbelief. With his current cultivation and fighting ability, he still can''t rank first class? "Eastern Tianxuan domain is so vast, and your generation is a golden age. Geniuses are springing up like mushrooms. It''s hard to stand out from them." The old man sighed and then said: "But don''t be discouraged. Your talent is considered to be the best in the east of Tianxuan domain. Some people are stronger than you, but they have more resources than you since they were young. Their cultivation is deeper than yours. In a battle of the same level, you are not weaker than them. As long as you cultivate, you may not be unable to fight them." "The place for this selection should be in The ancient battlefield of dongming. In The ancient battlefield of dongming, I know a secret place where there are great opportunities. If you can get that chance after you enter, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds and completely enter the ranks of the top talents in eastern Tianxuan domain. It''s not impossible!" After that, the old man handed Qiu Changkong a piece of Jade talisman in his hand and said, "The information about the secret land is in the jade talisman. Take it and see!" "Thank you, master chang kong!" Qiu Changkong was overjoyed, took over the Jade talisman, knelt respectfully on the ground, and kowtowed to the old man to thank him. "Go ahead, show off your edge at this Imperial guard selection!" The old man smiled. "Yes!" Qiu Changkong thanked him and moved towards City of ten thousand stars. ... In a flash, three days passed. Emperor yun house, more and more lively, through the qualifying talent, almost all came. Jian Fengyun, Tian Shegongzi, Qiu Changkong, etc. But Xie Nianqing hasn''t come yet, which makes Lu Ming a little worried. Previously, Xie Nianqing had said that he would find a place to shut down and rush to City of ten thousand stars. Now, there are still two days before the audition starts. Xie Nianqing hasn''t arrived yet, so what happened to delay him? Although a little worried, but also helpless, can only wait. On this day, Lu Xiu, the leader of the Emperor yun mountain region, gathered them together and announced something about this selection. This selection was conducted on an ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield, called The ancient battlefield of dongming, was a plane, a secret place controlled by the Heavenly palace. It was full of crisis and opportunity. Inside, there are three months of free time, these three months, will test a person''s comprehensive ability. Including intelligence, courage, fighting power, and opportunity. Luck is luck. Luck is also one of the most important factors for a martial artist. Three months later, the final exit will have a lot of hurdles at the exit, which will screen out the Imperial guard and the official Imperial guard. Imperial guard is selected every five years, and the location of each selection is different, but it is full of opportunities and dangers. According to lu xiu, The ancient battlefield of dongming had not been used to select the guards for a hundred years. He did not know what would happen inside. After the announcement, Lu Xiu allowed them to move freely and gather in two days. In the following time, they went to various bookstores in City of ten thousand stars to find books that recorded The ancient battlefield of dongming so that they could learn more about The ancient battlefield of dongming. The more you know, the more confident you will be. Two days, in the blink of an eye. But there was no sign of Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming was anxious and worried. Something must have happened to Xie Nianqing, or else he wouldn''t have missed the Imperial guard audition until now. But lu ming did not know where to thank Nian Qing, otherwise he could still find her. "Let''s not worry about it. This girl, Xie Nianqing, is a master who will not suffer any losses. There may not be any accidents. I will take part in the examination of the imperial guards first!" Lu Ming thought. On this day, all the talents of the Emperor yun mountains gathered in one of the courtyards of the Emperor yun house. Of the 97 people, only Xie Nianqing was missing, and the others arrived. Lu Xiu glanced at her and didn''t say much. There were few people. It was normal. "Well, you must be clear about the rules of selection, but I repeat that the three months in The ancient battlefield of dongming are especially important. The ancient battlefield of dongming is an ancient land in ancient times, vast and full of crisis, but also full of opportunities. Some people can fly into the sky from these three months. Some people will become stepping stones for others and be killed!" "In my experience, after you enter The ancient battlefield of dongming, it is best for you to join forces and act together. This is the safest way to do it. Take these ten-thousand-mile notes, one by one. In The ancient battlefield of dongming, you can contact each other." Lu Xiu took out thousands of miles of notes and distributed them to them. "Thank you, elder lu!" Everyone thanked lu xiu. "There''s no need to thank you. I just hope that more of you join the Imperial guard. The better your grades are, the more rewards I get." Lu Xiu was very direct and straightforward about his purpose. This made everyone feel better about lu xiu. "Well, follow me now. The entrance to The ancient battlefield of dongming is a hundred thousand miles north of City of ten thousand stars." With that, Lu Xiu leapt into the air. They followed and went out from the city gates in the north, heading north. At this moment, the same was happening all over City of ten thousand stars, where a group of geniuses flew north. There were more than a hundred people in small numbers, or even dozens of people, or thousands of people in large numbers. The dense crowd headed north with a magnificent momentum. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 375 Provocation in Qianjiang Waters A hundred thousand miles was just a few hours for everyone. Dongming stone peak was their destination. When lu ming and the others arrived, they saw an endless stone forest. This area is made up of countless stone peaks, each of which is over 100 meters high. "The entrance to The ancient battlefield of dongming is among these peaks. The entrance to the battlefield has not yet been opened!" Lu Xiu explained. The crowd stopped not far from the peak and watched from afar. At this time, around the stone peak, there were people standing densely. "Hahaha, Lu Xiu, you came early. This time, how many trash did you bring?" Just then, an arrogant laugh rang out. Then... Whoosh! Whoosh! Sounds of air breaking came, and a large group of people flew in. There were an unusually large number of people. Lu Ming glanced at them and found that there were at least six or seven hundred of them. At the head of the group was a thin, middle-aged man in a black robe. A group of people stopped not far from Lu Ming and the others, and the thin middle-aged man looked at Lu Xiu with a mocking face. "Zhao Sui, it''s you?" Lu Xiu''s face darkened at the sight of the thin man. "Haha, what? Lu Xiu, you don''t welcome me? Yes, every Imperial guard selection, the Emperor yun mountains trash you lead ends in a fiasco. The Emperor yun mountains, no one has joined the deity of heaven for two consecutive years. Compared to our qianjiang waters, it''s really miserable." Zhao Sui, the skinny man, laughed sarcastically. Lu Xiu''s face grew darker. But Zhao Sui obviously didn''t want to give up. He glanced at the people in the Emperor yun mountains and clicked his tongue, "I didn''t expect that this time, there were quite a number of people who passed the preliminary contest in the Emperor yun mountains. Let me see how many, tsk tsk, and ninety-seven. Compared with the 689 in the qianjiang waters, there are only 5600, not many, not many!" "And, Lu Xiu, I think you are too cruel. These ninety-seven people should be all the geniuses of your Emperor yun mountains. Be careful that they all die in The ancient battlefield of dongming. Then that godforsaken place in your Emperor yun mountains will fall even further." Zhao Sui''s triangular eyes swept around the people in the Emperor yun mountains, full of ridicule. "Zhao Sui, you..." Lu Xiu''s face was grim. The faces of the others in the Emperor yun mountains were also very ugly. "Hahaha, a bunch of useless people, also want to pass the Imperial guard selection, I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, fantasizing!" In the qianjiang river area, some young people also laughed sarcastically. The youths in the qianjiang river looked at the Emperor yun mountains with disdain. "Damn it!" Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao, and the others, one by one arrogant, how can they stand such contempt, one by one gnashing their teeth. "Boy, it''s you? Haha, I finally found you." Suddenly, in the waters of qianjiang river, there was a roar of rage. A young man flew out and stared coldly at the sound of the landing. "Liqiushui!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This young man, Liqiushui, seems to have found him. "Liqiushui, what are you doing? You walked so fast last time. Are you thanking me for not killing you this time?" Lu Ming said with a smile. "Boy, you deserve to die. This time, let''s see who can save you." Liqiushui roared. "Oh, then try it!" Lu Ming squinted at him. "Junior, is that the kid you''re talking about the trash from the Emperor yun mountains?" At this time, from behind the autumn water, a young man in blue came out and said faintly. "That''s right, Jiang Shixiong. That''s the man. Not only did he use despicable means to snatch the treasure I got from the heavenly gate, but he also plotted against me and hurt me." Liqiushui shouted. "Despicable means? Plotting?" Hearing this, Lu Ming almost wanted to laugh. Qiu shui was too shameless. Lu Ming had clearly defeated him head-on, and when he spoke, it became a trap. "As expected, the people who came out of the barbarian land of the Emperor yun mountains knew the secret plan, kid. Within three breaths, hand over the treasure that master li qiushui obtained from the heavenly gate and kneel down to admit your mistake in public. I can only cripple your cultivation and spare you a dog''s life." Jiang Shixiong looked at lu ming coldly and said in a tone of charity. "Ah! When did the battle of dongming begin? It was surrounded and barked by several dogs. I was in no good mood at all." Lu Ming ignored Jiang Shixiong and glanced around the rocks. Jiang Shixiong''s face turned livid. Lu Ming had the audacity to ignore him. He was looking for death. Boom! Jiang Shixiong''s body erupted a terrifying momentum, a complete momentum, condensed out, with strong cultivation, forming a strong pressure, pervading the entire field. On this side of the Emperor yun mountains, except for Jian Fengyun and Lu Xiu, the faces of the others changed greatly. This Jiang Shixiong''s strength was simply terrifying, giving the impression that he was no weaker than Tian Shegongzi, who ranked second on the cloud emperor list. Lu Ming''s face became serious and he stared at brother jiang. "Boy, die for me! Now you want to beg for mercy, there''s no chance." Jiang Shixiong''s face was gloomy. "That''s a lot of nonsense. It''s easy to fight!" Lu Ming said coldly. He was fearless. With his current strength, even if he was no match for brother jiang, Jiang Shixiong could not keep him if he wanted to leave. Clang! At this moment, a sword sounded and a figure appeared between Lu Ming and Jiang Shixiong. It was Jian Fengyun. "Jian Fengyun?" Seeing Jian Fengyun, Jiang Shixiong''s face darkened. Jian Fengyun had once roamed the waters of the thousand rivers, and Jiang Shixiong had seen Jian Fengyun. The only person he feared in the Emperor yun mountains was Jian Fengyun. The others, he did not see at all. "Jiang chun, today is the day of the Imperial guard selection. Why? You want to make a move here, aren''t you afraid of upsetting the big shots of the Imperial guard?" Jian Fengyun looked at brother jiang and said coldly. "Haha, Jian Fengyun, I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, this time, it won''t be like the last time. It will only leave a scar on your face, but it will kill you!" At this time, in the waters of the qianjiang river, a laugh came out, and a young man with a rich spirit came out. Jian Fengyun''s face darkened at the sight of the young man. He was injured by this man when he was roaming the qianjiang river. This man was the eighteenth genius in qianjiang waters. Jian Fengyun fought with him for hundreds of moves and lost one. "It was then. Now, I will win!" Jian Fengyun''s eyes were like two God Sword, full of confidence. "A win? Ridiculous!" The jade-like young man sneered with disdain. A big battle was about to break out. Zhao Sui stood by, watching the show coldly. Lu xiu''s face was gloomy. The genius of the Emperor yun mountains, in contrast to the genius of the qianjiang river, is that the egg touches the stone, there is no comparison, the end will be very miserable. He wanted to stop him, but he knew that Zhao Sui would not let him get what he wanted. Chapter 376 The Ancient Battlefield of Dongming Boom! Boom! Just then, a few terrifying breaths filled the sky, as deep as the ocean. Everyone looked up in shock and saw four figures above the countless peaks. These four figures were in four directions of the peak. Each figure was shining with a brilliant light, either gold, red, or blue... I couldn''t see the real body at all, but the smell was amazing. "The king, the king!" "The king has appeared. The entrance to The ancient battlefield of dongming is about to open." Someone shouted. The tension between Lu Ming and the genius of the qianjiang river also eased. Buzz! Buzz! The four kings struck out, shining lights shooting out from their hands and into the many peaks. At this moment, countless stone peaks glowed and countless Mingwen flashed. "Boy, you''d better hand over those treasures. Otherwise, even if you don''t kill you now and enter The ancient battlefield of dongming, you will die without a doubt!" Liqiushui looked at lu ming coldly. Lu Ming curled his lips and ignored him. Liqiushui''s face flushed red. "Brother li, why are you talking so much to him? If you enter The ancient battlefield of dongming, just kill him directly. Not only do you want to kill him, but when you see people in the Emperor yun mountains, kill one by one until he gives in!" Jiang chun sneered. "That''s right, it suits me. It''s time for these barbarian aboriginals to know how powerful we are!" The handsome young man sneered. The genius of the Emperor yun mountains all turned pale when he said that. There were so many people in the qianjiang river, and there were so many geniuses. If they did attack them, their trip to The ancient battlefield of dongming would be dangerous. "Damn it, it''s all Lu Ming''s fault!" Yangliuji roared in his heart. He was not strong enough to fight. If he met a strong person in the qianjiang river, he would be very unlucky. "Go ahead!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Hehe, The ancient battlefield of dongming will see!" At this moment, Zhao Sui sneered and flew aside. The geniuses of qianjiang river looked at them with unfriendly eyes and followed Zhao Sui to the side. Buzz! Buzz! At this time, countless stone peaks, more brilliant light, countless Mingwen emerged, condensed in the sky, and gradually converged into a large array. "Open!" The four kings shouted in unison. Suddenly, the array condensed and a black whirlpool appeared in the sky. This whirlpool was huge and boundless, covering the boundless rock peak. "This... This is the entrance to The ancient battlefield of dongming? This is too big!" Countless people were stunned. "All right, The ancient battlefield of dongming is open, you''re in!" A majestic voice came from a king. "Let''s go in!" "Let''s go!" Suddenly, the dense crowd flew towards the whirlpool. "Remember, if you try to get together and enter, it''s more likely that you''ll be able to teleport to a similar distance when you reach The ancient battlefield of dongming!" Lu Xiu ordered again. The crowd nodded and a group of ninety-eight people rushed towards the whirlpool. As soon as they rushed into the vortex, they felt a whirl, and Lu Ming and the others disappeared without a trace. "Kill!" "Kill!" ... Lu Ming began to feel a whirl of heaven and earth, and the next moment, an earth-shattering scream rang in his ears. Lu Ming''s eyes swept, and his pupils contracted sharply, startling him. Ahead, in the sky, countless figures crisscrossed and the smell of blood filled the air. Here, there was a fierce battle going on. Boom! There were big hands covering the sky, swords cutting through the sky, spears piercing through the sky, and flames burning everything. Strong, too strong. Countless of Lu Ming''s unimaginable masters were fighting and the whole world was torn apart. One by one, the most powerful men were killed and their bodies fell to the ground like dumplings. "What''s going on? Where is this?" Lu Ming was shocked. Whew! Suddenly, a Sword light chopped towards lu ming. This Sword light, as if it had been cut from the depths of the universe, had been torn apart, and the horror was boundless. Lu Ming''s power was as insignificant as dust in front of this Sword light. "Ah!" Lu Ming howled. He didn''t want to be killed just like that. He had to fight back. Boom! He felt his eyes darken. The next moment, he opened his eyes. There was a gentle breeze on the buddha''s noodles, and the fragrance of the flowers was fragrant. Lu Ming found him standing on a prairie full of wild flowers. The horrible battlefield just now disappeared without a trace. "Was everything just an illusion? This is called The ancient battlefield of dongming, perhaps a reflection of the real scene back then." Lu Ming guessed. Perhaps everyone who had just entered would have seen that scene. It was a combination of Immortality''s will to fight, wandering between heaven and earth, time is hard to rot. "This ancient battlefield is probably not simple. According to the ancient records, The ancient battlefield of dongming is just a corner of another ancient battlefield. It was separated from the original world and condensed by the powerful people of the heavenly god palace!" Lu Ming thought. At this moment, his expression moved, and a ten-thousand-mile note appeared in his hand. A message came from inside. It was from Jian Fengyun. He gathered people from the Emperor yun mountains in a place. "In the north, if you can receive a note from wanli, it means that it is within wanli, then go and have a look!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He intended to act alone, but since it was not too far away, it was no harm to go and have a look. His figure soared into the air and headed north. Within ten thousand miles, they would arrive in a moment. Dozens of people had gathered by a small lake. They were all geniuses from the Emperor yun mountains. When Lu Ming arrived, all eyes were on him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, several figures flashed and surrounded lu ming in the middle. It was Lan Yundao, Yan Feixun, and Yangliuji. "Lu Ming, how dare you gather here? You''re looking for death!" "It''s not easy to kill you outside, so The ancient battlefield of dongming has no such scruples!" Lan Yundao, yan fei''s voice was extremely cold. "Just a few of you trash, you want to kill me? That''s ridiculous!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and he smiled faintly. "Lu Ming, don''t think that when you score a little higher than me in the qualifying match, you think that you are stronger than me. Now I''ll let you know that I''m really good!" "The great sun god fist!" Yan Feixun roared, his fist shining, and a bright sun appeared, roaring towards the landing. The power was several times stronger than Yangliuji''s great sun god fist. Boom! Lu Ming was very direct. The spear was swept out and the wind and fire merged. Poof! The power of Yan Feixun''s sun fist, like a small flame, was extinguished, and the awn of the gun continued to hit Yan Feixun. Yan Feixun screamed and flew out like a cannonball for a thousand meters. He coughed up blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with horror. "How dare you say you''re good?" Lu Ming smiled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 377 Conflict, Departure There was a dead silence. Most people looked at the sound of the landing in disbelief. Isn''t Lu Ming too strong? In the preliminary contest, Lu Ming''s points were higher than yan feixun''s, but not much higher. The battle was supposed to be at the same level, but now, Lu Ming hit Yan Feixun so hard that he coughed up blood. How could this be considered at the same level? Lan Yundao''s face froze, his eyes filled with disbelief and horror. One move hurt Yan Feixun, and even he couldn''t do it. Could it be that Lu Ming''s fighting power was already above him? How could this be? On the side, Yangliuji''s face was pale and his eyes were wide open. He almost peed. Lu Ming''s fighting power is too frightening! "Lu Ming, what are you doing? You came here to hurt your own people and reduce the strength of our Emperor yun mountains. What are your intentions?" Lan Yundao rolled his eyes and suddenly screamed. "That''s right, Lu Ming. You offended the people in qianjiang waters and made us take the blame. I suggest that Lu Ming leave the team. The person in qianjiang waters is Lu Ming, not us. As long as Lu Ming is not around, the people in qianjiang waters shouldn''t make things difficult for us!" Yangliuji hid behind Lan Yundao and shouted. If he couldn''t defeat Lu Ming, he would use force to suppress lu ming and let Lu Ming leave the team. "That''s right, Lu Ming. You''re on the team, and all of us will be killed by you!" Lan Yundao also shouted. The others also looked at lu ming with an unfriendly look in their eyes. They thought what Lan Yundao and Yangliuji said made sense. "Hehe, if you want me to leave, I will leave without you. But before I leave, I will kill a few of you!" Lu Ming sneered. Whoosh! Lu Ming shot Lan Yundao. The gun flared out. Whew! Just then, a figure flashed and appeared in front of Lan Yundao, a dark Sword light cut out, facing Lu Ming''s spear. Boom! Lu Ming staggered and took three steps back. "Tian Shegongzi!" It was Tian Shegongzi who suddenly struck. Tian Shegongzi''s face was gloomy. He looked at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are too much. You did something wrong and implicated others. Now you want to kill someone. You really think you are invincible!" "Oh! Looks like you''re going to meddle?" Lu Ming sneered. "Why bother? Brother lan is my best friend, and he''s right. You should get out of the team and save yourself from hurting others." Tian Shegongzi said sadly. "Reptile, let''s see if you can stop me!" A powerful aura rose from Lu Ming''s body. "What did you say? You want to die!" Tian Shegongzi burst out with a cold killing intent. Lu Ming dared to call him a reptile. Damn it! Tian Shegongzi''s body reeked of terror, much stronger than lan yun''s. Tian Shegongzi, ranked second on the Emperor yun list, was no match for Lan Yundao to compete with Jian Fengyun. The battle was terrifying, and Lu Ming was probably no match for him now. But Lu Ming was fearless, and even if he was not, it was impossible for Tian Shegongzi to kill him! "Ladies and gentlemen, this Lu Ming is a scourge. Leaving him behind will only kill us. Why don''t we join forces and kill him!" At this time, Lan Yundao shouted to the others in the yundi mountain range. The others'' eyes flickered. "Yes, I agree with brother lan!" Someone stood up and watched the sound of the landing. "I agree too!" In a row, more than a dozen people stood up, together with Tian Shegongzi and Lan Yundao, forming a strong momentum and pressing toward lu ming. Among them, ji rufeng, who ranked seventh on the yun emperor list, was a genius. But there were still some people standing still. "Haha, Lu Ming, you''ve become a public enemy, and you''re not ready to be captured!" Lan Yundao sneered. "You scum want to kill me too?" Lu Ming sneered without fear. "Everyone!" At this time, Jian Fengyun walked out, frowning, said: "The qianjiang waters matter, has nothing to do with Lu Ming, qianjiang waters have always looked down on us, even without Lu Ming, they probably wouldn''t have mercy on us!" "What? Jian Fengyun, you want to protect Lu Ming?" Tian Shegongzi said. "I''m not trying to protect anyone. I''m just telling the truth!" Jian Fengyun frowned even tighter. "Hehe, Jian Fengyun, if you want to protect Lu Ming, then we won''t be able to cooperate. Let''s go!" Tian Shegongzi said coldly. "Hehe!" At this moment, Lu Ming sneered. He glanced around at Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao, and the others, and the killing opportunity flickered. He said, "Don''t you want me to go? I''ll go, but the next time I see you, I''ll kill you!" Today, Lu Ming wanted to kill Lan Yundao, Yangliuji, and others in one fell swoop to get rid of the aftermath. But with Tian Shegongzi involved, it would be difficult. And Lu Ming estimated that if there was a war, Jian Fengyun would definitely intervene. Jian Fengyun would not be biased, but it was almost impossible for him to intervene and kill Lan Yundao and others. In that case, it would be better to leave first, to improve your cultivation and fighting power, and next time kill Lan Yundao and Tian Shegongzi together. "And Qiu Changkong!" Lu Ming glanced around, but did not see Qiu Changkong. It seems that Qiu Changkong did not teleport to the vicinity. "Next time? You''re the one who died!" Tian Shegongzi sneered. He also intended to kill lu ming, but Jian Fengyun intervened, and he knew it was impossible. "Really?" Lu Ming gave a sneer, moved his body, and left quickly. Watching lu ming leave, Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao and others sneered. "The night in The ancient battlefield of dongming is extremely dangerous. Lu Ming, how do you live alone? Do you want another time? Dream on!" Lan Yundao laughed heartily. Whoosh! Lu Ming took off, and a moment later, he was ten thousand miles away. "We must find a way to improve our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make a difference in this talented The ancient battlefield of dongming!" Lu Ming thought. This area was full of life and vitality. It was not like the kind of desolate and deathly battlefield imaginable. It must have been a long time since the land had been restored to life. From time to time, groups of demon beasts could be seen. However, these monsters were not at a high level, and Lu Ming was not interested in hunting them. "Also, before it gets dark, it''s best to find an ancient city, or it will be very dangerous!" Lu Ming frowned. Two days ago, he also studied the ancient books about The ancient battlefield of dongming. According to the records, The ancient battlefield of dongming, when night comes, will become very strange, full of crisis. Lu Ming continued to fly forward, and soon after, a vast mountain appeared in front of him. The vast mountains, the ancient trees, the roaring beasts. Lu Ming did not stop and flew over the mountain. Quack! Before they could fly far away, a sharp and strange cry sounded, and a huge strange bird rushed out of the mountains and forests, its wings flapping, bringing gusts of wind. A pair of sharp iron claws clawed at lu ming. "Level four and seven demon beasts!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 378 Horrible Night Level-four, seven-fold demon beast, equivalent to the Martial Sect''s seven-fold martial arts. "Finally, a high-level demon beast has appeared!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and at the same time, the light in his hand flashed, and a spear condensed. Whew! The spear pierced through the air and stabbed down the strange bird''s chest. The strange bird let out a hiss and a big hole blew out of its chest. It was lifeless and fell from the sky. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed up, manipulated the blood of the nine dragons, and swallowed the blood of the strange bird. At the same time, he chopped the body of the strange bird and took out a Demon elixir from it. Lu Ming wouldn''t miss a level four and seven monster Demon elixir. The nine dragon bloodline swallowed the Demon elixir and began to refine it. A portion of the essence blood and Demon elixir energy was converted into pure qi. Unfortunately, with lu ming''s current Martial Sect fifth level cultivation, the essence blood of the fourth and seventh level demon beast and the Demon elixir, the effect on him was extremely limited. "It seems that there are high-level monsters in this mountain forest. I hunt for them while searching for the ancient city!" With that in mind, Lu Ming continued to fly forward. Roar! Not long after, with a loud roar, a tiger with two heads rushed out of the mountains and forests and pounced on lu ming. A moment later, the tiger''s blood and the Demon elixir turned into Lu Ming''s true anger. The mountain forest was very big, and Lu Ming had flown for five or six hours, but still did not fly out of it. In the process, Lu Ming killed more than a dozen level four, seven, eight demon beasts, refined essence blood and Demon elixir. Lu Ming''s cultivation was only able to reach the peak of the early stage of the fifth Martial Sect, not yet the mid-stage of the fifth Martial Sect. This left Lu Ming speechless. At this moment, the sun set and night began to fall. From the moment the sun set, the mountains and forests became quiet and silent. Except for the wind, the voices of all the other creatures seemed to disappear at this moment, as if all the other creatures had disappeared together. There was silence between heaven and earth. Lu Ming frowned and rushed down the mountain. Sure enough, there was no monster in the forest, not even a worm. Lu Ming walked through the mountains and glanced around. After a while, he found something. A wolf monster, hiding in an underground cave more than ten meters deep, shivered in fear. Lu Ming frowned, went out of the cave and continued on. At some point in time, the sky was covered with thick dark clouds, and the sky and earth were dark. With lu ming''s cultivation, he could only see a few hundred meters away. Huhh... The cold wind blew past, and it was especially gloomy. Lu Ming frowned and moved. He landed on a big tree and looked around. Quack quack... All of a sudden, strange screams were heard in the distance, and the sound seemed to rush towards the landing noise from far to near. Quack quack... The screams grew louder and louder, as if they were not made by one thing, as if there were many things. But the next moment, those voices suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Where have you been?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Huhh... A cold, gloomy wind blew past Lu Ming''s neck. "No!" Without thinking, Lu Ming rose to the sky. Tsk! A cold and sharp force swept under Lu Ming and hit the tree where Lu Ming had just landed. The tree was cut in two and fell to the ground. Quack... Tsk tsk... Strange screams rang out again, and at the same time, a series of cold and sharp energy came towards the landing. "What the hell? Die!" Lu Ming swept out with a spear in his hand. But Lu Ming felt the spear sweep out, as if it were in the air, without any force. At the next moment, a cold energy came from behind Lu Ming. Whoosh! In an instant, Lu Ming''s body shot up into the sky. Looking down from the sky, Lu Ming finally saw what was attacking him. Seven or eight black Shadow, in human form, could not see his facial features clearly, floating in the air, very fast. "This ghost is not a real ghost, is it?" Lu Ming was shocked and thought it was possible. This was an ancient battlefield, where many of the people who died in the war were bleeding like rivers and filled with resentment. It was also possible to create ghosts and demons like ghosts. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming stepped down. Buzz! An inexplicable shock was heard, and a terrifying force erupted from under Lu Ming''s feet. In a moment, there was even the sound of the Long Yin. Quack... The black ghosts seemed to be very frightened and gave out a piercing cry. But under the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, it turned into ashes. "Looks like the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky has a special effect on this kind of thing!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. If you think about it, dragons and even strong creatures stand on top of everything in the world, sacred and not to be offended. Not to mention kowloon, which is stronger than ordinary real dragons. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, named nine dragons treading on the sky, naturally contains nine dragons''meaning, step by step, evil spirits retreat, ghosts disappear. Quack... However, the black ghosts were defeated and the shrill screams rang out in the distance. Another ghost rushed this way. "Get out of here first!" Lu Ming stepped out and sped off into the distance. In the pitch-black sky and the earth, the strange cries kept on. Lu Ming looked around and saw all the black Shadow flying around. It was like a group of demons dancing around. Tsk tsk... A few ghosts flew towards lu ming, shooting out cold and gloomy energy. Boom! Lu Ming swept out with his spear, and a 100-meter-long awn of his spear shattered the cold air and scattered several ghosts at the same time. But the next moment, the ghosts gathered together again, but their bodies seemed to have shrunk a little. "It''s not that it doesn''t have no effect at all. Attacking with''momentum''still has some effect, but the effect is worse!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, two more shots were swept out, and the thick awn of the gun shot out, containing a strong momentum of wind and fire. The ghosts were scattered again, and when they condensed, they became much smaller. Lu Ming did not stop and rushed past. There was another ghost blocking the way, and Lu Ming dispersed in the same way. Thanks to Lu Ming''s fusion of wind and fire, the power was incomparably strong. If a single power, even if it was complete, it would not have this effect. As for the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, the results were good, but the cost was too great. If not necessary, Lu Ming would not use it easily. In this way, Lu Ming rushed forward, but after a hundred miles, Lu Ming suddenly stopped and looked ahead in shock. Click, click, click... In front of them, there was an army in armor. However, the armor on every soldier''s body was tattered, full of knife wounds and sword scars, full of the breath of time. Every soldier held a big black iron sword, full of fighting spirit. But the horror was that the faces of every soldier could not be seen at all. At first glance, there was a black fog, and two scarlet lights appeared in the position of both eyes. "Is this the legendary yin soldier?" Lu Ming took a deep breath. A group of yin soldiers, one step at a time, disappeared into the darkness, not knowing where to go. "This ancient battlefield is really strange and terrifying. No wonder it''s extremely dangerous at night!" Lu Ming took a dark path, then made a detour and continued on. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 379 Brothers And Sisters of the Song Family Just like that, Lu Ming moved very slowly. Within a few hours, Lu Ming had only traveled thousands of miles. Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud roar in front of them, as well as the strange cries of ghosts. Someone was surrounded by ghosts. Lu Ming''s figure flashed and moved closer, only to find that two young men and women were surrounded by a dozen black ghosts. The two young men and women, both in the early stage of the fifth level, were considered geniuses and could fight across two levels. But among the geniuses who came in this time, they were downstream. At this time, it was already dangerous, covered with scars, obviously caused by the black ghost. "Little sister, let''s go. I''ll hold them back!" The young man roared. "Big brother, I want to go, you go, I''ll hold them back!" Cried the young woman. However, with the strength of the two of them, as well as the momentum of success, the damage to the ghost was minimal, and could not escape from the black ghost''s encirclement. The two of them rushed from side to side, but it was useless. Instead, they attracted more ghosts. "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." The young man roared, carried his sword, and slashed wildly. But it was useless. The ghosts were chopped apart and condensed together, not shrinking much. On the contrary, a few more wounds were added to his body. "Big brother!" The young woman screamed in despair. "Little sister, let''s go!" The young man ignored them and continued to attack the ghosts. But it was all in vain. Just as the two of them were in despair. Boom! In the distance, guns shot at the ghosts. All of a sudden, the ghosts were scattered. The two young men and women froze for a moment, then burst out in ecstasy and escaped from the encirclement of the ghosts. The next moment, the ghosts gathered together again, but their size was much smaller. "So much smaller?" The two young men and women were in shock. Both of them were in the middle of their adulthood, but the effect of attacking these ghosts was extremely weak. But the awn of the gun just now shrank the ghost by a big circle with one shot. The power contained in the awn of the gun was unbelievable. Even if it was a perfect power, it could not have such power. The two men quickly looked in the direction of the spear. A young figure stepped in, too young to be twenty years old. This man, of course, is Lu Ming. Quack... At this moment, the ghosts rushed towards lu ming and the other three. "No, brother, let''s go!" The young man''s face changed greatly and shouted. "If I don''t get rid of these ten ghosts, I can get rid of them, but you can''t!" Lu Ming said faintly. "Solve? This kind of ghost, it''s not easy to solve. This brother, I beg you, please save my little sister and go, I''ll hold these ghosts!" Cried the young man anxiously, holding his sword, he was about to step forward. "No, let''s go together!" Cried the young woman. "Little sister, don''t be willful, or you won''t be able to leave!" The young man roared. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, his sword burst out, cutting out the blade, cutting off those ghosts at the waist, but it was of no use, those ghosts, directly recovered, and continued to pounce. "Let''s go!" The young man shouted. "Your little sister is right. If you want to go, let''s go together!" At this moment, Lu Ming smiled faintly and suddenly stepped out. Boom! A terrifying force spread forward. Touch! Touch! Touch! More than a dozen ghosts, like more than a dozen balloons, burst one after another, and after the explosion, they could not condense at all, and directly dissipated into energy. "This..." The two young men and women froze. With one kick, he defeated more than a dozen ghosts and could not condense at all. What kind of power is this? Or rather, what kind of power is this? According to their understanding, this kind of ghost is extremely difficult to eliminate, even if the full potential is not very effective, those peerless geniuses, cultivate to be incomparably profound, but if they encounter these ghosts alone, it will be more or less bad. Only those monsters who had already grasped a hint of''meaning'' through power could quickly kill this kind of ghost. But there aren''t many of those geniuses in eastern Tianxuan domain, are there? Through power, he understood the meaning of this kind of character, as long as he reached the ninth peak of the Martial Sect, he could be called the king of half a step. How many people in their twenties could have achieved this? Is this young man under the age of twenty a genius of that level? Two young men and women fantasized. "Let''s go now!" Lu Ming interrupted their daze and flew forward first. Two young men and women hurriedly followed. The reason why Lu Ming saved the two of them was not because of a burst of compassion, but because he felt that the two of them were deeply in love with each other and could give up their lives in the face of crisis. Lu mingxin was touched, so he saved them. With Lu Ming opening the way, as long as there were not too many ghosts, there was no big problem. The three of them walked all the way, and time passed slowly. Five or six hours later, the sky turned pale. Purple came to the east, and a ray of sunlight shone on the earth. When the sun appeared, all the ghosts in the sky and earth disappeared without a trace, and the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed. Then, the roar of insects and beasts sounded, a lively scene, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The three of them breathed out a big breath and secretly marveled. This The ancient battlefield of dongming is really wonderful. "This brother, this is Song Yu. This is my sister, Song Jing. Thank you so much for your help this time. Otherwise, the two of us would really die on this ancient battlefield." The young man bowed to lu ming. "Brother song, you''re welcome. I just happened to pass by. It''s just a passing pass!" Lu Ming smiled. "No matter what, brother''s great kindness, our brother and sister will always remember it. By the way, don''t you know brother''s name?" Song Yu cupped his fists. Song Jing, on the other hand, was obviously more shy. He blinked his big eyes at lu ming and did not speak. "Next, Lu Ming!" Lu ming said. "So it''s elder brother Lu!" Song Yu cupped his fists again. "I don''t know what you two are going to do next. To be honest, with the cultivation of both of you, if you are out at night, it will be very bad." Lu Ming asked. "We, brother and sister, were unlucky. When they were transported in, the people in our area dispersed. We didn''t know how far away they were, so we could only look for a city to hide from. According to our elders, there should be a small city not far out of this forest. We wanted to hide there, but we haven''t arrived yet. It''s getting dark." Song Yu explained. "Is there a small town ahead?" Lu Ming asked. "There are elders in our family who came to The ancient battlefield of dongming to audition a hundred years ago. According to him, there will be a small city ahead. It shouldn''t be wrong. Elder brother Lu, why don''t we go together?" Song Yu explained and invited. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 380 The Dark Devils Palace "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. He also wanted to find a city to settle down in. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in the mood to practice at night. Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, Song Yu and Song Jing were overjoyed. Immediately, the three of them followed the mountain range and continued on. Tens of thousands of miles passed, and after tens of thousands of miles, they finally walked out of this mountain forest. Behind the mountains, there was a plain. The three of them flew for a few more hours. Finally, a small city appeared in front of them. The three of them were overjoyed and rushed over. The town was small, just a few miles around. "There are people in the city!" Song Jing whispered. Lu Ming and the others saw it too. It seemed that someone had come to the city earlier. There were about a dozen people standing in the city. Outside the city, there were one or two people who seemed to be talking to the people in the city, but they were too far away to hear them clearly. The three of them flew straight to the city. Whew! Whew! However, when the three of them approached the city, a few sharp swords came towards them. The three men''s faces changed and their bodies stopped abruptly, avoiding the sword''s breath. Their faces turned ugly and they stared at the city wall. Just now, the sword qi came from the city wall. "What are you doing? Why are you blocking us from entering the city?" Song Yu shouted. "Hehe, if you want to enter the city, you can. If you pay ten million crystals, you can enter the city!" On the wall, a young man sneered. The young man was wearing a black robe with a skull embroidered on it. In fact, more than a dozen other youths on the city wall were dressed like this, dressed in skeleton black robes, obviously from a force. "Ten million spirit crystals, you are obviously taking advantage of the fire!" Song Yu shouted. "Robbery? Don''t make it sound so bad. This is called the asylum fee. If you pay the spirit crystal, you can take refuge in the city!" The black-robed skeleton man said with a faint smile. "On what grounds? This city is a public place. Why should we pay for your shelter?" Under the city wall, there were still two young men who came earlier than lu ming and the others. "On what basis? Just because we are stronger, just because we are disciples of The dark devil''s palace. Hand it over quickly. If you don''t hand it over, just get out of here. If you don''t, it will end up like that!" The young man in the skeleton black robe drank coldly and pointed to the distance. The crowd looked and saw several bodies there, all young men. "Those who have paid for the spirit crystals have all gone in to rest. Those people who do not pay for the spirit crystals and still want to break in, can only end up like that!" Skeletons and black robed men drank coldly. The two young men, as well as Song Yu and Song Jing''s siblings, looked extremely pale. The disciples of The dark devil''s palace were too overbearing. Moreover, more than a dozen The dark devil''s palace disciples, one by one, exuded a strong aura. A total of 13 people, six of them, exuded the aura of the top five Martial Sect. The other seven were all strong men of the sixth rank of the martial sect, and even two of them exuded the aura of the sixth rank of the martial sect. Those who can enter The ancient battlefield of dongming are all geniuses who can fight at least two levels. Some even exceeded two levels. This was an extremely powerful force, the worst of which, among Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries, almost all of them could be ranked on the list of emperor yun. The two strongest young men at the peak of the sixth wu sect were no weaker than Lan Yundao. Song Yu, Song Jing''s brother and sister, were only in the early phase of the Martial Sect fifth party, and the other two young people, also in the late phase of the Martial Sect fifth party, were too far apart. At this moment, should we retreat or advance? If he retreated, he would have to face countless ghosts at night, and there might be something even weirder, only death. But if they did, that person would have to pay ten million kuai ling jing. Ten million spirit crystals, even for a talented Martial Sect like them, would be a huge sum, although it would be painful to take them out. "Let''s hand it in!" The other two youths hesitated for a moment and finally made a decision. They gritted their teeth, took out a storage ring and handed it to the black robed skeleton. Skeleton black robed man looked at it, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "You know what''s going on. Go in!" The two youths looked pale and flew into the city. "Let''s hand it in, too!" Song Yu sighed and said. "Hand it over? I''ve never had the habit of giving the crystals to anyone for free." At this moment, Lu Ming smiled faintly. This sentence naturally reached the ears of the skeleton man in black. The man in the black skull robe who had been talking before looked at lu ming coldly and said, "Kid, if you don''t have a soul mate, then get out of my way. Don''t stand in the way here. Otherwise, I don''t mind dealing with you." Song Yu, Song Jing, Lu Ming''s cultivation, he had a clear view, they were all Martial Sect''s early phase five trash, he did not take it seriously. "Get out? You''re the ones who want to get out. Now, get out of here. I want this city!" Lu Ming shouted. Everyone was stunned. What did Lu Ming say? Did he want the people from The dark devil''s palace to leave? He wants to occupy this city? Crazy, crazy, this kid, he must be crazy. Even Song Yu and Song Jing were stunned. What was Lu Ming doing? He wanted to fight the people of The dark devil''s palace, but it was impossible to win. Although, they knew that Lu Ming''s power was incomparably strong, stronger than perfect power. However, Lu Ming''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the Martial Sect fifth heavy industry. No matter how strong the battle was, even if he was a rare talent in the third world war, he could not be the opponent of these people in The dark devil''s palace. There was a common term for geniuses who were able to fight across levels, known as a few war talents. For example, those who can fight across one level are called the talents of the first world war, those who can fight across two levels are called the talents of the second world war, and those who can fight across three levels are called the talents of the third world war. Of course, the cross-level fight here is within the Martial Sect realm. The other realms were not so called. Most of the greatest geniuses were world war ii geniuses. It was rare to surpass the talents of world war ii. And those who can achieve the three battles are even rarer. Blue cloud road, Liqiushui, and even Tian Shegongzi were in the middle of world war two and three. Lu Ming speculated that Jian Fengyun might be the genius of the third world war. "Boy, what did you say?" The skeleton man in black thought he had heard wrong. "I told you to get lost!" Lu Ming repeated. "Hahaha, tell us to get out of here? Just because you are a piece of trash from the Martial Sect, today, you will die. Even if you are a genius in the third world war, you will die today. Kill him!" Skeleton black robed man waved his hand. "Die!" Immediately, a The dark devil''s palace disciple flew out and a sharp Sword light stabbed lu ming in the throat. This young man, with the cultivation of the Martial Sect''s top five, was the genius of the second world war. Unless Lu Ming was really the genius of the third world war, he would die. "It''s you who died!" Lu Ming drank coldly and stepped out step by step. At the same time, a gun flared out. Poof! The awn of the gun pierced right through the chest of the young man in The dark devil''s palace. The young man of The dark devil''s palace screamed, his body carried by the awn of a gun, flew back, and with a thud, pierced the city wall. One shot, nailed a Martial Sect top five genius. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 381 One Step at A Time "What? How is that possible?" Everyone in the room widened their eyes. The movement here had already alarmed the people in the city. Seven or eight people flew up to the sky to watch. These seven or eight people had apparently paid ten million spirit crystals to enter the city for refuge. "Bold!" The skeleton man in black roared. A dozen other The dark devil''s palace youths'' eyes turned cold as well, and a powerful aura erupted from their bodies, pressing down on lu ming. The second world war genius who could kill a Martial Sect''s top five with one shot was definitely a genius of the third world war. "Boy, if you dare to kill me in The dark devil''s palace, even if you are the genius of the third world war, you will die today!" One of the young men in The dark devil''s palace was drinking coldly, and the smell emanating from his body was extremely terrifying, reaching the peak of the sixth level of the wuzong sect. He and the skeleton black robed man who had been talking before were the strongest of the dozen young men in The dark devil''s palace. "Really? Who''s going to kill who?" With a gun in hand, lu mingshan walked towards the city step by step. "Kill! Kill him together!" Skeleton black robed man waved his hand. At once, more than a dozen The dark devil''s palace youths roared, their figures flashed at top speed, their whole bodies filled with black light. A dozen Sword light chopped at Lu Ming. A dozen experts teamed up, and even an ordinary Martial Sect player in the early stages of the ninth heavy industry would be instantly blown to pieces. Not to mention that Lu Ming was a genius in three wars, even in four, he would die. But is it possible for the talents of the fourth world war? But what they never dreamed of was that Lu Ming was already a genius in the fourth world war before the wind broke through. Now, he has surpassed the fourth world war. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming roared, rising into the sky and stepping out. This step, integrated into the wind and fire momentum. Boom! It was like nine dragons stepping into the sky and patrolling the world. This step, ignoring the number of people, exploded. Touch! Touch! A dozen or so The dark devil''s palace geniuses, all of whom were under the sixth weight of the wu zong sect, had their bodies blown apart without even uttering a scream. Wu zong, who was more than six in weight, also spat out blood one by one, his body crackled and rattled, not knowing how many bones were broken. Even the two geniuses at the peak of the six martial arts sects spat out blood and retreated. "This... This..." Song Yu, Song Jing, and the dozen youths who had entered the city to take refuge, their eyes were wide open, their mouths wide open, and they kept gasping for air. This scene was just too scary. With one step, more than a dozen The dark devil''s palace geniuses were either dead or injured. Even the two wuzong''s top six geniuses were spitting blood. The key is Lu Mingcai Martial Sect''s early phase of the fifth fold. How is this possible? How many talents are these? How could there be such a master in the world? "Damn it, damn it, let''s go, let''s go. This man is a great evil. Let''s leave first and wait for brother yue and the others to come back before we kill him!" Skull, black robe, roared out in terror. "You want to leave now? It''s too late!" Lu Ming sneered and stepped out again. Nine dragons treading on the sky. Boom! Heaven and earth shook, and those seriously injured sixth The dark devil''s palace disciples of the wuzong sect screamed, their bodies could no longer bear it, and burst open. Even the two wuzong''s top six geniuses felt as if they had been hit by a ten-thousand-meter mountain, their bodies crackling and spluttering, blood in their mouths spurting out like money. Both of them were geniuses at the level of evil, both slightly above the level of world war ii talent, barely reaching the early ninth stage of the Martial Sect in order to survive the next two legs. "Run, run, run!" The two of them roared madly in their hearts, and their fear reached its limit. They turned into two irises and ran frantically. "Die!" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and his hand swung forcefully. Two guns shot out, and in a flash, they crossed the space and stabbed the two of them. Poof! One of them, pierced through his heart by the awn of a gun, let out a grudging roar and fell to the ground. The black-robed skeleton man, on the other hand, reacted a little faster. He avoided the vital point, but his arm was pierced by a spear and burst open. "Beast, I will not let you go in The dark devil''s palace. Next time, I will tear you to pieces!" A voice filled with resentment sounded from afar, and in an instant, the skeleton man in black disappeared. "Want to go?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he stepped out again. Lu Ming''s body disappeared in an instant. Leaving everyone with a face full of dementia. Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and stepped out ten miles away. When lu ming appeared ten miles away, his brows furrowed. The smell of the young man in The dark devil''s palace suddenly disappeared and disappeared without a trace. Lu Ming glanced around and found no trace. "It seems that the other party is practicing some kind of martial arts, or there is some kind of treasure, the breath of restraint, hiding traces!" Lu Ming searched for a moment, but still found no trace. He could only give up and return to the city. The bodies of more than a dozen The dark devil''s palace disciples lay motionless and there was not a single ring missing. The people in the city did not dare to move at all, because these were Lu Ming''s trophies. Lu Ming flashed, putting away the storage rings of more than a dozen The dark devil''s palace youths, and at the same time, devouring their blood. "Lu... Elder brother Lu!" At this time, Song Yu and Song Jing flew over, and Song Yu looked at the sound of the landing in awe. "Brother song, let''s go into the city!" Lu ming said. Then, the three of them flew into the city. After flying into the city, Lu Ming was a little surprised because he saw several young people flying out. Lu ming grabbed a strong young man and asked, "Brother, why are they flying out?" "Hey!" The stout young man sighed and said: "Brother, although you are at war with Gao Qiang, you do not know that The dark devil''s palace is a very powerful sect. The dark devil''s palace is located in a region called the dark devil mountain range. That region, but there are high empires, but there is no doubt that The dark devil''s palace is the overlord of that region, even the high empires. They all had to obey The dark devil''s palace. Almost all the geniuses in that area joined The dark devil''s palace and became disciples of The dark devil''s palace." "In this city, there are some disciples of The dark devil''s palace. Those people were not the strongest of these disciples. Seven of them went to other cities to investigate this morning, but they will come back in two days at most. By then, disaster will befall us and we will all die. That''s why they left here. I would rather find another city to settle down in." The stout young man was kind enough to explain in detail to Lu Ming. "I see!" Lu Ming suddenly realized. Then he asked, "What about the seven who left?" "Almost all of them are at least at the end of the sixth stage of wu zong. Two of them are the early genius of the seventh stage of the Martial Sect. They are in the middle of world war ii and three. They are extremely powerful. Although you are strong, brother, you are probably not their opponent. You should leave here quickly!" The strong young man advised. "Thank you for telling me!" Lu Ming put his fists together, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. Seeing this, the strong young man did not say much, shook his head and left. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 382 Heavenly Dao Palm, Cheng Outside, it was dangerous at night, but staying here, once the people of The dark devil''s palace came back, they would definitely be killed together. It was better to leave early. "Brother song, what are your plans?" Lu Ming looked at Song Yu and Song Jing. "If you leave the city and come to night, you will be in danger. I believe in elder brother Lu!" Song Yu said firmly, intending to stay. Song Jing nodded and naturally followed Song Yu. "Well then, you guys rest first!" Lu Ming smiled, then found a room in the city and sat cross-legged. Recently, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao Palm was getting deeper and deeper, and he felt that he could break through at any time. Once the Heavenly Dao Palm broke through, he would have another trump card. In his mind, the aura that he had memorized from the heavenly gate kept flowing. Somehow, as time passed, the smell became weaker and weaker. It was estimated that Lu Ming would soon forget about it. Yes, it''s forgetting, disappearing from memory. Therefore, during this period of time, one should cultivate the heavenly dao palm. Lu Ming closed his eyes and continued to understand. The aura on the heaven gate and the Heavenly Dao Palm were constantly confirming each other and constantly knocking on each other. Lu Ming''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao Palm was getting deeper and deeper. He felt that there was only a layer of paper between them. As long as he pierced through this layer of paper, Lu Ming would be able to successfully cultivate into the hands of heaven. Time passed. Slowly, night fell. Between heaven and earth, it was dark again, and the sky was overcast with dark clouds. Quack quack... In the outside world, there were many strange screams and horrible sounds. Lu Ming finished his training and walked out of the room. Looking into the distance, he could see the shadows shining outside the city. However, the city emitted a layer of hazy radiance, like a semicircle, which enveloped the entire city. The ghosts, who seemed to be very afraid of the light, wandered outside, not daring to rush in. These glories were formed by the Mingwen. The Heavenly palace''s most powerful people, in all the cities of The ancient battlefield of dongming, are engraved with the most powerful array, so as to facilitate the smooth selection. Lu Ming saw that in the city, besides Song Yu and Song Jing, there were still a few people who did not leave, including the stout young man. He came back. He smiled brightly when he saw Lu Ming. Lu Ming looked at it for a while, returned to his room, and began to understand the Heavenly Dao Palm. Soon, a day passed, and when the next night came, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. His understanding of the Heavenly Dao Palm finally made a major breakthrough. He felt as if he had realized his success. "When it''s daytime, go out and test it out!" Immediately, Lu Ming continued to understand, in order to deepen his understanding of the Heavenly Dao Palm. Time passed, and soon, the night fell and the light returned to the world. Lu ming left the city and flew far away. Soon, he came to a big mountain. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Suddenly, Lu Ming gave a loud shout and slapped the sky. Buzz! An invisible wave spread out from Lu Ming''s palm, and then, in the air, a huge palm print formed. This palm print was transparent, like a human palm, but it had nine fingers. The palm print was tens of meters in length and width, falling from the sky towards a thousand meter mountain peak. Boom! With an earth-shattering roar, this thousand-meter-high mountain peak exploded, and all the trees and rocks were annihilated and scattered into ashes. It wasn''t broken into rubble, it was annihilated. In the blink of an eye, a thousand-meter mountain peak was gone. "What a powerful force!" Even Lu Ming himself was a little stunned. According to the secret book of the Three Ways Palm, the third palm of the Heavenly Dao Palm, since ancient times, few people have been able to practice it. Once they have been trained, they have the power of limitless close to heaven level martial arts, and not the first or second level, but can directly show the strongest power. "Haha, the power of the Heavenly Dao Palm has completely surpassed the first step of the Heavenly Dao Palm and has become my strongest killing move." Lu Ming laughed heartily. Unless Lu Ming becomes the second step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, he can probably surpass the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Boom! Then, Lu Ming began to cultivate again. With each blow, the power was extremely terrifying. With one blow, a hole hundreds of meters deep appeared on the ground. It crashed on the peak, and the peak burst into oblivion. Lu Ming slapped a dozen times before stopping. Because the Heavenly Dao Palm consumed too much, with lu ming''s current cultivation, it could only blow out more than a dozen palms, and the real anger would not continue. Lu Ming took out a pile of spirit crystals, absorbed the energy of the spirit crystals, and restored his true qi. Two hours later, Lu Ming''s true anger was completely restored. "Let''s go back to the city and figure it out!" Lu Ming smiled. His figure flashed and flew back towards the city. "Ah!" There was still some distance from the city, and a shrill scream came from far away. Lu Ming''s face changed, and his body sped towards the city. At this time, eight more figures appeared in the city. Each of them was wearing a black skull robe. One of them, pale and with a broken arm, was the man who escaped from Lu Ming two days ago. These are all masters of The dark devil''s palace. Song Yu, Song Jing, the strong young man and the other five people who stayed in the city were all arrested by the The dark devil''s palace people. One of them, an arm was cut off by a young man from The dark devil''s palace. He was the one who screamed. "Tell me, where did that little beast go?" The young man who escaped two days ago looked as cold as a ghost and stared at Song Yu and the others. "I really don''t know. In the morning, he was still there, and then he went out. Please, let me go!" The young man whose arm had been cut off screamed bitterly. "Let go of you. Two days ago, you were there too. Since you were there, why didn''t you help us kill that beast? You saw it. If you didn''t help us, that would be a capital offense, death!" The escaped The dark devil''s palace disciple''s face was cold. With a sword cut out, the young man''s head flew out high. Song Yu, Song Jing and the others were as pale as paper. "The two of you are with that beast. Don''t worry, you two won''t die so easily. I will let both of you taste the greatest pain in the world before you die!" The escaped The dark devil''s palace disciple said coldly. On the side, the other seven The dark devil''s palace disciples looked at him coldly, their eyes extremely cold. Song Yu and Song Jing both trembled in fear. "Haha, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll think of a way to get that little beast back." The disciple who escaped from The dark devil''s palace laughed wildly. "There''s no need to scream. I''m here!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from high above. Everyone looked up hurriedly. High up in the sky, Lu Ming stood there and looked down. His face was very cold and his eyes were extremely cold. He didn''t expect the people from The dark devil''s palace to arrive just after a short training session. "You''re finally back, little beast." The escaped disciple of The dark devil''s palace froze and showed a ferocious look. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 383 I Wont Play with You Anymore "Elder brother Lu, you... Go!" When Song Yu saw Lu Ming, he was happy at first, but then he thought of something and shouted again. The dark devil''s palace was too strong. Apart from the young man who had escaped earlier, the other seven people were at least the late cultivation of the sixth stage of the wu sect. Among them, two were at the late stage of the sixth wu zong, three were at the peak of the sixth wu zong, and two were at the early stage of the seventh Martial Sect. This power was too strong to be an opponent no matter how strong Lu Ming was. Song Yu was looking forward to a miracle, and Lu Ming was able to save them, but reason told him it was impossible. "Go? None of you are leaving today." It was a Green-haired Youth. He was twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He was slender and had an oppressive aura. His long green hair reached his waist and he was full of evil. His eyes were cold and unfeeling. He looked at lu ming and said, "You killed my man in The dark devil''s palace? Well, very well. You will pay a heavy price for this." "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Then let me show you!" Boom! As soon as the words fell, Green-haired Youth''s body exploded with a violent breath. "The three kills of demons - soul slaying!" Green-haired Youth shouted, his sword roaring, and a dark green sword breath burst out from the green-haired youth''s hands. In an instant, he crossed thousands of meters of space and cut off the center of his eyebrow. "The golden state is complete!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Whew! Demon calming gun appeared, shot forward, the wind and fire broke out in all directions. Boom! The spear awn and the sword air were blasted together, and a dazzling light burst out at the intersection. Then, the spear and sword qi dissipated together. It was a split autumn. "This man is not weaker than Tian Shegongzi!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he could tell the strength of the other party. Without a doubt, the other side was a genius between the talents of world war ii and the talents of the third world war. The training of the Martial Sect in the early stage of the seventh world war should be able to break out the fighting power of the late stage of the ninth world war. "Boy, if you have some ability, take another move from me. The demon slays the god three times!" Green-haired Youth roared. His body erupted into a dark green radiance, brilliant to the extreme. Then, the sword of others merged into a brilliant dark green Sword light, charging towards lu ming. In an instant, thousands of meters away, the sky was swept by the Sword light, and the air waves surged and parted on both sides, as if the sky had been split open. It was amazing. The power of this sword was much stronger than that of the previous one, and it really reached the final stage of the Martial Sect ninth heavy. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" As soon as Lu Ming stepped out, heaven and earth roared and a terrifying force surged forward. Boom! Once again, the sky gave out a terrifying roar, and the air waves swept over the sand and rocks. Touch! Touch! Touch! A figure flew back and took three steps in the sky, exploding the air with a loud roar. It was Green-haired Youth. On the other side, Lu Ming swayed slightly, took a step back, and steadied himself. The higher the verdict, the better Lu Ming. The green-robed young man''s face turned even greener than his hair in an instant, and his eyes were full of incredulity. He roared, "How is that possible? The early stage of the fifth division Martial Sect was able to block my attack. How is that possible?" He simply couldn''t bear it. In the early stage of the fifth world war, Lu Ming was able to fight with him, which meant that he had surpassed the talents of the fourth world war and was in the middle of the fourth and fifth world wars. This is amazing. Let alone between the four and five wars, even the talents of the four wars were not among the talented The dark devil''s palace. Who is this kid? Where is he from? "Junior, let''s fight together and kill this man. Since he is already a mortal enemy, the more talented this man is, the more we want to kill him!" In a flash, a tall young man appeared next to Green-haired Youth. This young man was the genius of another Martial Sect. "All right, let''s do it together, set up the seven devils killing array, and kill this person!" Green-haired Youth ordered. Whoosh! Whoosh! His figure flashed, and in the city below, the other disciples of The dark devil''s palace appeared behind the two of them, a total of seven people, standing strangely, forming a joint attack array. The escaped The dark devil''s palace disciple, on the other hand, stood aside with a sneer and stared at lu ming with murderous eyes. "Join forces?" A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Song Yu, Song Jing and others looked up at the sky nervously. Now, they could only wait and hope for a miracle. Kill! Kill!... Suddenly, seven murderous voices sounded, and then the seven disciples of The dark devil''s palace moved. The figure of the seven men flashed in a strange way, turning into countless lights and shadows, and surrounding Lu Ming in the middle. Tsk, tsk... All of a sudden, seven sword qi, from seven different directions, shot towards lu ming. Lu Ming dodged at top speed, avoiding six swords, but there was one that could not be avoided. Whew! The spear was drawn out violently, of course, with the force of wind and fire. Boom! Lu Ming shuddered and retreated. The power of this sword was even stronger than the second sword of the green-haired youth. Lu Ming did not use the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and was instantly invincible. Whew! Whew! As Lu Ming retreated, there were a few more swords behind him, and they slashed towards lu ming''s heart. There was no way out of this. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming howled and the Long Yin rang. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s figure suddenly turned into a flash of light and shadow, not only avoiding the Sword light behind, but also directly out of the The dark devil''s palace joint attack array, appearing in the air not far away. "How is that possible? What kind of body is this?" Everyone in The dark devil''s palace stared in shock and disbelief. They fought together in this great battle formation, but it was a famous technique in The dark devil''s palace. The seven of them joined forces and their fighting strength increased exponentially. Moreover, the trapped people could not get out at all. They could only be killed. With the strength of the seven of them, even the top nine martial artists of the Martial Sect would be killed, unless it was a half-step king, before they could leave. But lu ming was clearly the Martial Sect''s early fifth heavy cultivation ah, how is this possible? "This combo array is really wonderful. Well, I''ve seen it before, so I won''t play with you." Lu Ming said faintly. This stunned everyone again. Lu Ming was deliberately surrounded by the combined attack array just now. He wanted to see the power of the array. "Big brother, isn''t this too much of a joke?" Song Yu and the others wanted to scream. The faces of the people in The dark devil''s palace were extremely gloomy. "Not playing with us? What a big tone. I tell you, even if you leave today, your friend will end up miserable because of you!" Green-haired Youth glanced at Song Yu and the others below and said with a ferocious face. With lu ming''s posture just now, they really couldn''t stop him if he wanted to leave. But Song Yu and the others couldn''t leave. "Elder brother Lu, leave us alone. Go!" Song Yu yelled again. "Go? Who said I was leaving?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 384 The Power of the Heavenly Dao Palm Not leaving? What do you mean by not leaving and not playing with them? People in The dark devil''s palace were a little stunned. "I mean, get rid of you and stop playing with you!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "What? Settle us?" The people of The dark devil''s palace froze for a moment, then burst into wild laughter. "Hahaha, you''re not afraid to talk big, and you''re not afraid to get your tongue out of your mouth, but you''re going to solve us? On your own?" "This kid is talking nonsense on purpose. He wants to disturb our state of mind. Don''t say anything more. Let''s give him our full strength and kill him!" As soon as he finished speaking, the seven disciples of The dark devil''s palace shone with silver light. Those are all the chakras, the chakras of the royal blood. Of the seven, two were of the second royal blood, three were of the third royal blood, and the strongest two were of the fourth royal blood. The seven The dark devil''s palace disciples'' breath rose to the peak as their blood vessels flared. "Kill!" ... The seven The dark devil''s palace disciples formed an array, their swords sparkled and they killed lu ming. "I have blood, too!" Lu Ming smiled faintly, and the second blood line exploded. A tall, hazy stone tablet flashed away with four silver chakras. "The royal fourth blood, though strong, is of no use?" Green-haired Youth roared, his sword burst, and went towards lu ming. "What about this?" Lu Ming sneered. Yin! The sound of a Long Yin was heard, and the blood of kowloon rushed out and roared in the sky. Everyone in The dark devil''s palace, as well as Song Yu and the others, widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. "Royal bloodline, why does he have two royal bloodlines?" "Is he a born king?" "Born king? Impossible!" The dark devil''s palace''s mind and mind were in a great array, one by one, screaming in disbelief, and even the operation of the array was stagnant. "Nothing is impossible. Swallow it!" Lu Ming drank heavily. Roar! The blood of the nine dragons roared and opened its mouth wide, producing a terrifying force of swallowing that enveloped the seven people of The dark devil''s palace. "What''s going on? I feel like my blood is a little unstable!" "My blood is beating!" Everyone in The dark devil''s palace screamed in horror. The two bloodlines of the Martial Sect''s strong can erupt at the same time. However, most of the martial arts practitioners, the first blood, is only a mortal level, above the Martial Sect level, the explosion of mortal level blood, the effect of the addition is extremely limited, very little. Therefore, most people only break out of the second bloodline, and very few people break out of both bloodlines. But Lu Ming was different. Both of his bloodlines were royal and had different effects on himself. "Little trick, steady, go kill him!" Green-haired Youth roared. "Really? Then continue, Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming sneered and gave a slap. Huhh... The spirit of heaven and earth seemed to have been emptied. A huge transparent palm print appeared, accompanied by a violent attack, like mount tai pressing down on the seven people in The dark devil''s palace. The terrible pressure made the world tremble violently. The sword qi of the people in The dark devil''s palace instantly collapsed. "Ah! What kind of martial arts is this? How could it be so terrifying!" The The dark devil''s palace disciple screamed in horror. It was unbelievable. "Hold it! Hold it together!" The young man in the green robe''s eyes were red and he screamed desperately. The seven The dark devil''s palace disciples used all their strength to move the combined attack formation to the extreme. Together, the seven of them cut out a shocking sword qi and cut towards the handprint of the heavenly dao. Boom! The sword aura cut into the palm of the heavenly dao palm print, causing an earth-shattering roar, a terrifying wave of air swept over, and the clouds in the sky were swept away for tens of miles around, even the city below was trembling violently. Song Yu and the others were pinned to the wall by the strong wind before they stood firm. But they couldn''t care less about their own awkwardness and stared at the sky with wide eyes. Which side can win? Touch! All of a sudden, the Sword light exploded into a shower of light. Boom! Although some of the power of the heavenly dao palm print was counteracted, the remaining power was still terrifying and continued to press down. Touch! Touch! The seven The dark devil''s palace disciples, like toads, were unable to move and fell into the mud pit. The two weakest cultivators screamed and lost their breath. The three wuzong''s top six geniuses, though not dead, were still half-dead. There were only two Martial Sect in a world of seven, only spitting out a mouthful of blood, but still maintaining a certain amount of fighting power. "Let''s go!" The green-robed youth roared, ready to cast a secret spell to escape. But Lu Ming''s second palm was followed. Boom! Another huge palm print formed and pressed down on the The dark devil''s palace disciples. "No...!" Green-haired Youth and the others roared in despair. The Heavenly Dao Palm was so mysterious that it locked them in and couldn''t escape. Boom! Even though the remaining two tried their best, they could not resist. Boom! The smoke and dust filled the air, and the two of them were thrown directly into the ground, blasting out two huge deep pits, lying in them, unable to move. At this moment, Song Yu, Song Jing and the others looked at him in a daze, completely unable to regain their senses. The dark devil''s palace''s seven geniuses, teaming up to set up a joint strike formation, were actually dealt with by Lu Ming''s two palms, this is too scary. On one side of the sky, the disciple from The dark devil''s palace who escaped last time was trembling all over, his lips trembling, his face pale and bloodless, and his eyes filled with fear. "Monster, monster, this is my fault. Run, run, I want to get away from this monster, run!" He roared in his heart and was about to cast a secret spell to escape from this place. Just then~ Poof! A spear pierced through his back. The The dark devil''s palace disciple roared and desperately turned his head to see Lu Ming''s cold eyes. "The last time I let you escape, do you think there will be a second time?" A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Then the spear shook, and the awn of the spear destroyed all the life of the disciple of The dark devil''s palace. His body fell to the ground. Then Lu Ming stepped out again and walked towards Green-haired Youth and his wife. At this moment, Green-haired Youth and his wife could not move and were terrified. "Wait a minute, don''t kill us. We are The dark devil''s palace''s disciples. I, The dark devil''s palace''s genius, are like clouds. This time, there are more than 500 geniuses coming in. We are just a part of them. There are many more powerful geniuses in other cities. If you kill us, The dark devil''s palace''s disciples will not let you go." Green-haired Youth shouted. "Hehe, as long as I kill you, how do other people in The dark devil''s palace know I killed you?" Lu Ming sneered. "Of course I do. I might as well tell you that I have already copied your figure with a shadow talisman and sent it to the strongest genius in The dark devil''s palace. You can''t escape!" Green-haired Youth shouted. "So it''s a stop sign?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Like the notes of a thousand miles, the breath symbol was refined by master Minglian. The shadow amulet, which can copy a scene or a character''s appearance, can be transmitted to another person who also has the shadow amulet. It is very wonderful. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 385 Kill Them All Seeing Lu Ming brooding, Green-haired Youth thought lu ming was afraid, and he was overjoyed. "Well, as long as you let us go, I will plead with the strong men of The dark devil''s palace and spare your life. Today''s events will not happen." Green-haired Youth said. Since Lu Ming was afraid, he believed that lu ming would accept this condition. A venomous murderous glint flashed in his eyes, and he roared in his heart, as long as he escaped this danger, he would let the stronger men of The dark devil''s palace chase Lu Ming with all their might, let him die without a burial ground, and make him regret offending him. "Are you done?" Lu Ming suddenly smiled and said. "What?" Green-haired Youth was stunned. "With that, we can go!" Lu Ming''s body exploded with a cold killing intent. "You... No, don''t...!" Green-haired Youth and another Martial Sect genius, seven, screamed in terror. Just now, she thought she saw hope and thought lu ming would let them go, but the next moment, she fell straight from heaven to hell. Whew! Whew! Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to them. His gun flared out and killed them. After that, the other severely injured people were killed one by one, and their storage rings were taken, devouring their essence and blood. "Lu... Elder brother Lu, thank you again for saving us this time!" Song yu flew over and stammered. Lu Ming became more and more mysterious and unreachable in his mind. "There''s no need to thank you. This time, I implicated you and brother song. What are you going to do next? This city has been exposed. I''m afraid there will be experts from The dark devil''s palace!" Lu ming said. "We have received news that there is a small city to the north. There are experts in our area over there. We plan to rush over and meet them!" Song yu said. Lu Ming nodded. That''s good. He''s not a good person. He can''t spend all his time helping them. They have to rely on themselves. Then, brother and sister Song Yu and the strong young man left for lu ming and headed north. Lu Ming walked into a house and sat cross-legged, refining the blood he had just swallowed. It was all the essence and blood of the six and seven martial arts sects, which did not help Lu Ming much. After refining, Lu Ming''s cultivation was still at the peak of the early stage of the fifth Martial Sect. "Now, the success of the Heavenly Dao Palm training has greatly increased my fighting power. Although I did not reach the talent of the five wars, I have reached the peak of the talent of the four wars." Lu Ming summed up his strength. If Lu Ming broke out with all his strength and blood, with the momentum of the Heavenly Dao Palm with fire and wind, Lu Ming''s fighting power could reach the peak of the fourth world war. Just now, he used this trick to defeat all the people in The dark devil''s palace. However, the peak of the four battles was only one step away from the five battles, but this step was a huge difference. It was very, very difficult to attain the talent of the five battles. Even if Lu Ming was trained to be the second step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, he probably wouldn''t be able to achieve the five battles. "Now I want to increase my battle power quickly, so I have to increase my power quickly." Lu Ming thought. The power of the Heavenly Dao Palm was already extremely terrifying. Even if they were to cultivate into the second step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, their power would probably not be much stronger than that of the heavenly ruler. Unless they were trained into the third step, then their fighting power would be greatly increased. But now that the second step has not been completed, let''s talk about the third step. In terms of power, the wind and fire power are both great limits. The power of the combination of the two kinds of balance is extremely terrifying. Even if one of Lu Ming''s potential breakthroughs were successful, the two powers would not be much more powerful after merging. Unless both powers are complete. But it won''t take long to realize success. Therefore, if Lu Ming wanted to improve his fighting power in the short term, he had to improve his cultivation. Among the talents in this selection, his short board was cultivation. "Find a place where there are powerful monsters, hunt monsters, and improve your cultivation." Lu Ming made up his mind and left the town, heading west. Traveling west, looking for places with powerful monsters. Slowly, night fell, and night came again. However, as long as lu ming did not encounter anything too strange, there was no danger. Those ghosts couldn''t do anything about him. All the way forward, until the day came again, heaven and earth returned to life. During the day, Lu Ming let go of the speed, very quickly, a hundred thousand miles away, passing by. Finally, Lu Ming stopped in the middle of a vast mountain. This mountain, full of vitality, deep in the mountain, came out a roar, accompanied by a strong breath, and rushed to the sky. As soon as Lu Ming sensed it, he could sense at least ten levels four and eight demon beasts. There was even the aura of a level four and nine demon beast. "Okay, this is it!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. This boundless mountain seems to have bred many powerful demon beasts. Lu Ming rushed into the mountain without hesitation. Hiss! Not long after they rushed in, a python, more than 50 meters long, came to the landing to kill. This python gave off a powerful aura of four levels and eight weights. "Good job!" Lu Ming grinned, his spear pierced through the snake''s head, and with a puff, he pierced a large hole in the snake''s head. The python roared and its huge body rolled over, crushing several large trees that were hugged by several people. After a few tumbles, there was no breath left. Lu Ming stepped forward and devoured the python''s blood and essence. At the same time, he took out the Demon elixir and devoured it together. Level four and eight demon blood and Demon elixir, the effect is much better. A moment later, Lu Ming''s body shook slightly and finally broke through to the middle stage of the Martial Sect fifth degree. After that, he continued to hunt the monster. Half a day later, Lu Ming hunted a total of eight four-level and eight-weight demon beasts, as well as the four-level and nine-weight demon beasts that had always been cultivated to reach the peak of the mid-stage of the Martial Sect fifth, not far from the late stage of the Martial Sect fifth. At this time, night fell again, and all the monsters hid. Lu Ming followed a monster and hid in a cave more than ten meters underground. But not long after, the ghost found him. This led Lu Ming to a conclusion. That is, they are outsiders, it is useless to hide, the ghost will still be found. On the contrary, those monsters would not look for them if they hid. Lu Ming was speechless and could only resist, waiting for the time to pass. When the day came, Lu Ming meditated for a while, and when he recovered, he went deeper into the mountains and hunted down the monsters. Quack! Half an hour later, Lu Ming dashed out of a valley and frantically ran away. A loud cry came from the valley, which shook the earth and made countless trees tremble. Then a huge toad, which was more than 50 meters high, rushed out of the valley like a small mountain. Whew! The huge toad opened its mouth, and a scarlet tongue pierced through several miles of space in an instant, whistling towards lu. Lu Ming was so shocked that he used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky to step out and appeared ten miles away, avoiding the blow. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 386 Flying Tiger Mountain Area Boom! The giant toad''s scarlet tongue did not pierce Lu Ming, but pierced a mountain thousands of meters high. The giant toad flew into a rage, its scarlet tongue swung, and the mountains roared. Thousands of meters high, the mountains directly exploded and broke at the waist. The mountains roared towards the land. "Nest, this toad is too strong, proper half-step king!" Lu Ming was shocked and used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. He was ten miles away in an instant. Boom! Behind them, the mountain crashed into the ground and gave a deafening roar. With this strike, many lives were slaughtered. Lu Ming did not stop and took a few more steps before he completely shook off the giant toad. This time it was bad luck. It was just a random break into a valley that alarmed such a powerful being. "It seems better to be careful. In this ancient battlefield, who knows what kind of existence there is. If you meet a real demon king, you really don''t know how to die!" Lu Ming pondered, then concentrated, carefully observed, and continued to hunt the monster. "Hmm? It''s a rich medicinal smell!" Before Lu Ming had even walked a hundred miles, a strong smell of medicine suddenly came to his nose. "On the left!" Lu Ming recognized the scent and found it coming from the left. Immediately, Lu Ming went to the left. In front of them, there were two peaks, seven or eight kilometers high energy, which went straight into the sky. In the middle of the two peaks, a huge canyon formed, from which the medicinal fragrance was transmitted. "Hmm?" Lu Ming suddenly stopped. In the mountains and forests, a few dead monsters were lying with sword wounds on their bodies. According to the situation, they should not have been dead for long. "Someone''s already here!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Immediately, Lu Ming concentrated and continued to move forward. Along the way, there were many dead demon beasts. Whoosh! Whoosh! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and eight young men and women appeared in front of Lu Ming. "Stop, this place has been occupied by my flying tiger mountain range. Friend, please go back!" Eight young men and women looked at Lu Ming, and one of the young men in blue said. "Flying tiger mountain range!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. The flying tiger mountain range was an area to the south of the Emperor yun mountain range, and it was also a small area. Even if it was bigger than the yundi mountain range, it was not much. Lu Ming sneered and said, "Occupied by you? I''ve never heard of a place in The ancient battlefield of dongming that is privately owned. If you can come, of course I can come." It was obvious that there were treasures in the valley. The people of the flying tiger mountain wanted to occupy this place and exterminate the monsters here, but only the treasures inside. How could Lu Ming miss it when he finally met her? "Boy, don''t be a hard drinker. The Martial Sect is a big five, and they dare to bargain with us. Since you''re not leaving, then stay forever!" The blue-robed young man''s face darkened and a murderous intent erupted. "I''m afraid you can''t do that!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Don''t be ashamed of yourself. The Martial Sect is a big five, and they dare to be arrogant. They want to die!" Next to the young man in blue, a grim young man from the early sixth stage of the martial arts sect strode out and slapped lu. Roar! A ferocious spotted tiger condensed out and pounced on lu ming. This young man was a genius of the second world war. With his early cultivation of the sixth degree of wu zong, he believed that he could definitely suppress Lu Ming. But the next moment, he changed color. Lu Ming slapped out his hand, and the tiger he had gathered was easily dispersed. Then, Lu Ming''s palm continued to fall. Snap! A crisp slap sounded in his ears, and the cold young man screamed. His body was like a cannonball, and he was sent flying out. He broke two big trees in succession and then stopped. He lay there convulsing and unconscious. The others gasped and looked at the sound of the landing in shock. "Let''s do it together!" The young man in blue responded and roared. Then, silver chakras flashed, blood vessels burst, and seven powerful breaths rose. Among them, the cultivation of the young man in blue robes reached the peak of the sixth level of the wu sect. "Hmph!" Lu Ming snorted coldly, his eyes fixed, and the spear in his hand appeared, sweeping out. Touch! Touch! There were six rumblings in a row. All six of them, except the young man in blue, flew out and fell heavily to the ground. The young man in blue also retreated a hundred meters and coughed up blood. Lu Ming frowned, dissatisfied with his attack. The so-called talents of the three wars and the four wars did not mean that he could achieve this step with a single blow. It meant that he had unleashed all his might and unleashed all his fighting prowess. Lu Ming used the Heavenly Dao Palm to reach the peak of the fourth world war. And the use of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky was just a little more than the fourth world war. As for only using the momentum of the wind and fire, not cooperating with the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky or the Heavenly Dao Palm, it could be up to the fourth world war talent. He was not satisfied with himself, but the young men in blue robes opposite him were terrified to the extreme. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of air breaking suddenly sounded again. Dozens of figures flew out of the canyon. Obviously, these people were all geniuses from the flying tiger mountains. Just now, they had been alerted. "If you are alone and dare to oppose so many people in the flying tiger mountain range, you can''t die!" Dozens of people were standing in front of Lu Ming, and a burly young man was drinking coldly. "This place doesn''t belong to the flying tiger mountain range. I can come and go whenever I want. You are too overbearing." Lu Ming said lightly. "Boy, where are you from?" The speaker was a young man standing in the middle of dozens of people. The young man had a big back and a big waist. His arms were very long and he could reach his knees. Apparently, he was the leader. Lu Ming looked at this man and frowned. This man gave him a very dangerous feeling. "Emperor yun mountains!" Lu Ming said, there''s nothing to hide. "Emperor yun mountains?" After hearing Lu Ming''s words, dozens of people in the flying tiger mountain range were visibly relieved. The young man with long arms led the way with a sneer on his lips. "So it''s from the Emperor yun mountains. Hehe, if you dare to hurt so many of us, then stay forever!" The young man with long arms sneered. The reason why he said so much just now was that he was afraid that Lu Ming would be a genius from a large region. In that case, he would have to weigh it. Now? Absolutely not necessary. "Brother fei, you are my number one expert in the flying tiger mountain range. You can''t kill a chicken with a knife. Why do you have to do it? I''ll kill him!" The burly young man strode out. With every step he took, the ground roared and cracked. A black Giant bear appeared above him, four silver chakras shining brightly. In the early seventh stage of the Martial Sect, there was no doubt that this man was not weaker than Tian Shegongzi''s genius. "Die!" A war knife appeared in the hands of the burly young man, and one slashed at lu ming. This knife seemed to split a mountain. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 387 Giant Toad "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming was too lazy to get into trouble with the other party and directly launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Boom! With a loud bang, the burly young man slid back thousands of meters and a deep ravine appeared along the road. His body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Silk... A cold gasp sounded. The genius of the flying tiger mountain range, one by one, looked at the sound of the landing in shock. With the Martial Sect''s five-fold cultivation, it was incredible to be able to injure a burly young man in one move. The young man with long arms was first shocked, then his eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. "I didn''t expect such a monstrous genius like you to appear in the Emperor yun mountains. I''m afraid Jian Fengyun is far worse than you. It''s better. Today, before you completely rise, I will kill you. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to the flying tiger mountains in the future!" The young man with long arms said coldly. Touch! As soon as he finished speaking, he lunged at lu ming like a cannonball and punched him. This punch was terrifying and much stronger than that burly young man. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky again and stepped out. Boom! With a loud noise, Lu Ming''s Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky was blocked. At the same time, a powerful force surged in, and Lu Ming stepped back. "The cultivation of the late seventh stage of the Martial Sect is so powerful!" Lu Ming was shocked. Roar! With a roar, a majestic great ape appeared above the young man''s head. On the great ape, there were five amazing silver chakras. King level five bloodline, iron storm ape! "The great ape king''s divine fist!" The young man with long arms roared and punched again. A fist, like the fist of a great ape, roared towards the landing. Lu Ming''s face was grave. This man was definitely a genius in the three wars, not weaker than Jian Fengyun''s strong man. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming did his best without hesitation. The handprint of the heavenly dao condensed and exploded with the divine fist of the great ape king. An earth-shattering loud sound came out, shaking violently for tens of miles around. Fists and palms intersected, forming a terrifying hurricane that swept through the sky and earth. Some of the weaker youths in the flying tiger mountain range were swept back by the hurricane. Boom! After the loud noise, a figure flew out quickly. It''s Lu Ming! He flew thousands of meters and stood in the air with a trace of blood on his mouth. The young man with long arms was so strong that he reached the late seventh stage of the Martial Sect and was two or more levels higher than lu ming. In addition, he was a genius in the third world war. In all, he was five levels higher than lu ming. Lu Ming didn''t have the talent of the five battles. How could he fight? "You won''t die like this?" However, he did not know that the long-armed young man''s heart was like a raging wave, rolling endlessly. Lu Ming''s fighting power shocked him to the point that he was all over the place. He had also traveled to those large areas. But even in large areas, there was no such terrifying genius. Not to mention anything else, he had only heard of the four battles, but he had never seen them. Lu Ming, on the other hand, had clearly surpassed the talents of the fourth world war. "Die, must die!" The young man with long arms roared in his heart and then shouted, "He has been injured by me. Let''s fight together and never let this man leave alive!" After that, he quickly attacked lu ming. "Kill!" The other people in the flying tiger mountain range roared and dozens of people joined hands. The scene was truly amazing. These young people, the strongest group in the flying tiger mountains, acted like the geniuses on the Emperor yun list. How terrifying was the momentum? "I''m too lazy to play with you." Lu Ming turned around and left, using the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, step by step, the next moment, it was already ten miles away. Joking, fighting with so many people, including a young man with long arms, Lu Ming was not stupid. Since they are not enemies, why not retreat temporarily? Besides, Lu Ming already had a plan in mind. "Chase!" The young man with long arms roared, but their speed, how could they compare with Lu Ming, disappeared Lu Ming in a few seconds. "Damn it!" The young man with long arms secretly hated him. "Come on, let''s go back. We must take the fifth level spirit medicine from the valley into our hands!" The young man with long arms shouted. After that, the group of people from the flying tiger mountain went back to the valley and wiped out the monsters inside. Lu Ming walked ten miles in one step, and his speed was as fast as what time. Not long after, he came out of a valley. In this valley, there was a giant toad that was half a step away from the demon king. That''s right, lu ming came here to borrow his strength. He wanted to use the strength of the giant toad to disrupt the war, and then seize the opportunity to seize the elixir in the valley. According to the fragrance of the spirit medicine, Lu Ming speculated that it was probably a fifth grade spirit medicine. Because the fourth grade spirit medicine, there is absolutely no such medicine fragrance. Level five elixir. Lu Ming was a little excited when he thought about it. Level five spirit medicine, but even the king needs a rare treasure, extremely precious. If there was a level five spirit medicine, Lu Ming could cultivate the body of all spirits and attack the body with six grades in one fell swoop. After a moment of silence, Lu Ming rushed straight into the valley. Quack! A moment later, an earth-shattering cry sounded, and the grass and trees shuddered non-stop. Then, Lu Ming rushed out of the valley like a fire. Quack! A giant toad, like a mountain, rushed out of the valley and chased after the sound of the landing. Lu Ming launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and appeared ten miles away. Quack! The giant toad exerted its strength on all four limbs, and its incomparably large body shot up into the sky, leaping over seven or eight miles in an instant and landed heavily on the ground. Boom! The smoke and dust filled the air, and the ground cracked. Then, in the dust, the giant toad''s body rushed out again and threw itself at lu ming. Lu Ming stepped out again, leaving the giant toad empty. One man, one toad, one chase, one run, and in the blink of an eye, they were tens of miles away. When the giant toad stopped and didn''t want to chase, Lu Ming stopped and shot it. Immediately, the giant toad was furious and continued to chase after lu ming. Soon, Lu Ming came to the giant canyon again. Lu Ming did not stop at all and rushed straight towards the canyon. "Who?" With a loud shout, several figures rushed out from below. One of them was the burly young man who was injured by Lu Ming. "It''s you again? How dare you come? You want to die!" When the burly young man saw that it was lu ming, he immediately roared. Whoosh! Whoosh! A dozen figures rushed out from below. "Boy, this time, I will never let you go!" The young man with long arms rushed out. "I brought you a present. Don''t thank me!" Lu Ming smiled. "What?" The young man with long arms was stunned. Quack! A loud roar came from afar, and then a figure like a mountain rushed over from afar. "That''s... Ah! No, go back!" The young man with long arms turned pale and retreated quickly. Lu Ming smiled and rushed inside. However, several people in the flying tiger mountain range were unable to react and were crushed by the figure of the giant toad. Boom! Smoke filled the air, blood splattered, and those people were crushed to death by giant toads. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 388 The Spirit Medicine Is in Hand Whew! Then, the giant toad''s scarlet tongue burst out, and five or six talents from the flying tiger mountain range dodged unhurriedly and were caught in their tongues. "Help me!" Five or six young men screamed in terror. The next moment, his tongue retracted into the mouth of the giant toad, and the cry stopped abruptly. Lu Ming took the opportunity to rush into the valley. "Damn it, you beast!" The young man with long arms roared and rushed towards the valley. The rest of them fled in all directions, some of them running out of the canyon and some of them rushing in. Quack! The giant toad shouted and rushed into the canyon. Along the way, Lu Ming saw a lot of dead monsters. Wherever there is a spirit medicine, there must be a powerful demon beast guarding it. The canyon was very wide and deep, formed by two huge peaks. The deeper it went, the stronger the fragrance of the medicine became. Roar! Roar! At this moment, a dozen demon beasts rushed out of the canyon. Each of these monsters was very strong, and the worst one was also four levels and eight weights. Seven or eight of them were four levels and nine weights, and even two of them reached the peak of four levels and nine weights. It was only one step away from the demon king. This was the strongest group of monsters in the valley. The young man with long arms and others were afraid of these monsters and didn''t rush in. Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped out of the room and suddenly rose into the sky, appearing in the sky. Then, step by step, this time the target was deep in the canyon. Roar! The monster roared and tried to stop it, but Lu Ming was too fast to do it. At this time, the giant toad rushed in again. Quack! The giant toad roared, attacking both humans and monsters. Suddenly, the giant toad, a dozen powerful demon beasts, scuffled together. "Damn it, damn it!" The young man with long arms shouted. The people in the flying tiger mountain range were the first to bear the brunt and were affected by the monsters on both sides. A few more people died tragically. "The elixir is mine!" The young man with long arms roared and tried his best to break out of the encirclement and head deep into the canyon. By this time, Lu Ming had rushed deep into the canyon. "This is..." Seeing the scene before him, Lu Ming was shocked and then ecstatic. In front of him was a field of medicine. Yes, even though it was a long time ago, it was still a field of medicine. In the medicine field, there were seven or eight spiritual herbs. Each of the herbs had a faint light, and each of them gave off a strong medicinal fragrance. "It''s a ginseng with ten thousand years of blood and a ganoderma phoenix..." Lu Ming saw a few people he knew at a glance. Ten thousand years blood ginseng, as thick as a child''s arm, blood red throughout the body, there is a blood red light flashing, it looks extraordinary. There are also phoenix-shaped ganoderma lucidum, which looks like a phoenix, lifelike, and has a very strong medicinal fragrance. These two kinds of spiritual herbs are all level five spiritual herbs. And it looked very old and powerful. There were a few other plants that Lu Ming did not know, but it seemed to be no worse than the blood ginseng of ten thousand years and the phoenix-shaped ganoderma lucidum. "Grade five, these are all grade five. Even if Wu Wang saw them, he would drool!" Lu Ming''s eyes were glowing. "Haha, with these herbs, my body can break through the sixth grade." "Wait, what''s that?" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes fell on a small tree deep in the field. This small tree was not tall, only a little more than a meter tall. On the branch, there was no leaf, but there were nine fist-sized fruits hanging. The fruit was red and crystal clear. Around the fruit, there was a dense fiery red mist, like a flame burning and jumping. "Is this the Chizhuguo?" Lu Ming''s eyes widened. It was hard to hide the wild joy. Chizhuguo, a rare treasure of heaven and earth, is said to be able to rapidly improve one''s cultivation without any side effects. "Haha, god helps me too. With the Chizhuguo, my cultivation can improve a bit." Lu Ming was overjoyed. Whoosh! At this moment, the young man with long arms flew over at top speed. Then, his eyes flashed, and he saw the elixirs in the medicine field, as well as the Chizhuguo. "Chizhuguo, that''s the Chizhuguo. With these nine, my cultivation will definitely be able to charge up to eight or even to nine. Then in this ancient battlefield of dongming, there is no need to be afraid of anyone." The young man with long arms roared in his heart. But the next moment, his face turned ferocious and he shouted, "Bastard, what are you doing? These spiritual herbs are mine." Lu Ming threw himself at the herbs. "Isn''t this guy out of his mind?" Lu Ming curled his lips speechlessly when he heard what the long-armed young man said. With a wave of his hand, the majestic true qi surged out and turned into a true qi shovel, digging out all seven different kinds of spiritual herbs. With another wave of his hand, Lu Ming collected all the herbs into Supreme temple. Then, Lu Ming pounced on nine Chizhuguo. "Beast, stop!" The long-armed young man''s eyes were all red, and he roared wildly and rushed at lu ming. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming threw out a palm, and with that palm, Lu Ming unleashed his greatest strength. "The great ape king''s divine fist!" The young man with long arms punched out. Boom! A terrifying vibration was sent out, and the palm print of the heavenly dao was pierced by this punch. But the figure of the young man with long arms was also blocked. Whoosh! Lu Ming was sent flying backward by the force of his fist, just past the red vermilion fruit tree. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming took all nine Chizhuguo into Supreme temple. Touch! Lu Ming''s body slammed against the wall of the canyon, his face turned pale and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Hand over the elixir and the Chizhuguo!" The young man with long arms roared. "Idiot!" Lu Ming sneered and stepped out into the sky. In an instant, he appeared in the sky, then stepped out again and flew out ten miles. "Beast, beast, stop!" The long-armed youth roared hysterically. This was originally his chance. If he could improve his cultivation and make great progress with the Chizhuguo, he could fight for more resources on this basis. Now, it was all taken away by Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming pay any attention to him? He continuously launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and disappeared into the sky without a trace. "Damn it, damn it. When we get out of The ancient battlefield of dongming, I will lead the experts to the Emperor yun mountains to find you and your family. I want them to die without a burial place!" The long-armed young man''s eyes gleamed with venom. Then, he gritted his teeth and pounced on the wind to rescue the other geniuses in the flying tiger mountains. Lu Ming was so fast that not long after that, he came to a quiet place thousands of miles away and appeared in Supreme temple. "Now, begin to cultivate the body of all spirits!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and he picked up the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng with the thickness of his arm and began to use the method of all spirits fighting. Not long after, wannian ginseng began to transform into a wisp of wanling qi, seeping into lu ming''s body. Lu ming had reached the bottleneck of his physical body and began to rise again. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 389 Six Grades of Meat Fifth grade top-grade spirit medicine, the effect is too strong, rich and incomparably rich, constantly turning into the aura of all spirits, moistening the body of lu ming. Lu Ming''s body was glowing, shining, shining. Moreover, the movement of qi and blood is full of endless vitality. A day later, a ten-thousand-year-old ginseng plant had been completely refined. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body trembled, his bones were cracking, and his muscles were taut and buzzing like steel wires. The flesh began to break through the bottleneck. Half a day passed before these visions disappeared. Lu Ming opened his eyes. "Six grades of meat!" Lu ming''s eyes sparkled with joy. After refining a fifth grade elixir, Lu Ming''s body finally broke through. Six grades of body, this is even some martial king realm martial artists, but also need to specialized to cultivate the body, in order to achieve. "What a powerful force. How strong should it be with the current physical body combined with the explosion of true qi?" Lu Ming appeared outside of Supreme temple. It was already dusk the next day. "Yesterday night, I was safe and sound. I was really stupid. Supreme temple was only in a crisis when I couldn''t get in. As long as I entered Supreme temple before nightfall, there was no need to avoid the attacks of those ghosts!" Lu Ming paused for a moment and cursed himself for being stupid. Why bother with those ghosts every night when there''s Supreme temple? "Try your strength first!" The Demon calming gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hands, and then the spear shook and shot to the ground. Boom! The ground roared and shook violently. The ground exploded, rubble flew and a gun-shaped gully appeared on the ground, spreading forward. It spread for more than 200 meters before stopping. On the ground, there was a ravine that was 10 meters deep and 200 meters long. "With a random strike, the power has indeed increased a lot!" Lu Ming beamed. The attack just now was a pure combination of true qi and physical explosion, and did not display martial arts, nor did it merge with the momentum of wind and fire. "Try something else!" Next, Lu Ming joined the trend of wind and fire and experimented. Then, they continued to experiment with Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. "It seems that my strongest fighting ability has not been improved much, and I can''t reach the talent of the five battles at all!" After a round of experiments, Lu Ming came to a conclusion. When the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky was launched, the physical impact was still quite large. The physical breakthrough, the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky greatly enhanced, but it did not surpass the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, just close to the power of the authorized. The power of the Heavenly Dao Palm did not improve much. The power of the Heavenly Dao Palm was mainly due to the mysterious aura of the heavenly dao, which had little to do with the physical body. So the breakthrough in the physical body, for the promotion of the Heavenly Dao Palm, is not very big. But that doesn''t mean that Lu Ming''s fighting power hasn''t improved. His basic fighting strength was greatly improved, and his ordinary skills were used. With a random attack, his power was greatly enhanced. It could be said that Lu Ming did not need to use the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and the Heavenly Dao Palm at present. He mainly joined the momentum of wind and fire, which reached or even surpassed the power of the talents of the fourth world war. And this is a sustainable war, unlike the Heavenly Dao Palm, which consumes a lot. Although he did not achieve the talent of the fifth world war, Lu Ming was also very satisfied. "Continue to raise your body!" The next moment, Lu Ming returned to Supreme temple and took out another level five spirit herb, which began to transform into the aura of all spirits and enhance the body. However, the body has reached the sixth grade, and it needs too much energy, which is more than ten times more terrifying than the fifth grade. A day later, when lu ming refined this spiritual herb, his body only increased a little. It was a long way from the sixth grade. "Continue!" "Continue!" Lu Ming began to refine the spirit medicine continuously. Five more days had passed, and the remaining five pearl herbs had all been refined. Lu Ming''s body had only reached the peak of six grades of small body, and had not yet broken through the six grades of big body. "The energy required is too terrifying. I don''t know how much more energy is needed to cultivate to the seventh grade of the body. No matter what, continue to refine those low-level spiritual herbs." Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw a pile of elixirs. Like a small hill, there are two, three, and four levels. They were all taken from other people''s storage rings by killing them. "Refine it for me!" In Lu Ming''s hands, an inexplicable aura appeared, enveloping hundreds of spiritual herbs. These spiritual herbs are too weak to be compared with level five spiritual herbs. So Lu Ming planned to refine hundreds at once. Buzz! Lu Ming used the martial arts of all spirits, and some of the elixirs were directly shocked and turned into flying ash. The power of the elixir was absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into the aura of all spirits, moistening the body of the landing sound. In this way, Lu Ming continued to refine the elixirs. Time passed and another ten days passed. In ten days, Lu Ming had refined more than ten thousand different levels of spiritual herbs and wiped out all the accumulated spiritual herbs during this period of time. At this time, Lu Ming''s body, reached the peak of the six grades, and was still a little short of the six grades. This made Lu Ming lament that it really cost money to cultivate the body. There were so many spiritual herbs that the value was unimaginable, but for the promotion of the physical body, it was not very big. "All right, the physical body will stop here for a while. Now, raise your cultivation." Lu Ming blinked and took out a Chizhuguo. It was swallowed by the blood of kowloon and refined to improve its cultivation. Chizhuguo, as expected, is the most precious thing to improve one''s cultivation. Its energy is incomparably huge, and it constantly condenses out its true qi. Lu Ming''s cultivation rose rapidly. Not long after, Lu Ming reached the late phase of the fifth Martial Sect, and then continued to improve. Three days later, all nine Chizhuguo were refined, and Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through the sixth level of wu zong in one fell swoop, reaching the early stage of the sixth level of wu zong. "Nine Chizhuguo, if it were anyone else, I''m afraid you would be able to raise two levels, but to me, not even one level has been reached!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Every step of his ascension required too much energy. However, there was one benefit. The Chizhuguo improved its cultivation with incomparable essence and solid foundation. Lu Ming could continue to devour the demon blood and improve its cultivation. It doesn''t take time to polish the foundation and stabilize it. "It''s been more than 20 days since we closed the door. It''s time to go for a walk!" Thinking of this, his heart moved and he left Supreme temple. It was still daytime outside, and Lu Ming turned into a ray of light and headed west. Next, Lu Ming wandered around during the day, looking for opportunities, and before nightfall, entered Supreme temple, comprehended the situation, and practiced martial arts. In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed. These seven days, there were no big waves. "Eh? There''s a city ahead!" Ahead, Lu Ming saw a city. Lu Ming turned into a ray of light and flew towards the city. "What a big city!" When lu ming approached, he found that this city was very majestic, much bigger than the one before. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 390 Forceful Crushing This is a big city in The ancient battlefield of dongming. Lu Ming found many figures in the air. He moved and landed in the city. One sense, found that in some buildings in the city, there was a strong aura surging, it can be seen that there are many young geniuses in closed cultivation. Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then walked to the place with the most breath. Not long after, Lu Ming arrived at the center of the city. There were many people gathered there. "The remnant soldiers of the ancient times, the remnant soldiers of the ancient times, obtained in a secret place, but also contains a trace of spirituality, to exchange for a meteorite iron out of the sky!" "An ancient dan fang, produced in The ancient battlefield of dongming, must be a fine product. As long as it is a top-grade martial art, you can take it!" ... As soon as Lu Ming got here, he heard shouts as if he were in Fang shi. Lu Ming was stunned. Then he pulled a young girl beside him and asked around. The girl was also kind. After a brief explanation, Lu Ming suddenly realized. This is equivalent to a small Fang shi. The first three months of the Imperial guard selection were the process of training, searching for opportunities, and improving one''s cultivation. During this period of time, everyone may gain something and obtain some treasures, but they may not be able to use them themselves. Therefore, in some big cities, many geniuses gathered together and took out treasures that they did not need to exchange for treasures that others needed. So there was this small Fang shi in front of him. Lu Ming was also interested and wandered around to see if he could find what he needed. There were about five or six hundred people here, shouting incessantly, and the things they took out were also strange, which opened Lu Ming''s eyes. But what moved Lu Ming was not seen. "Beast, it''s you!" Suddenly, an angry roar sounded. The next moment, Lu Ming felt a cold breath enveloping him. Lu Ming turned around quickly and saw several young men strode towards him. Lu Ming couldn''t help but laugh. Isn''t this the long-armed youth from the flying tiger mountain range? What an enemy, lu zai. The so-called meeting of enemies is divided into jealousy. At this moment, the eyes of the long-armed youth were filled with hatred. They stared at lu ming and said, "Little beast, I didn''t expect to meet you here. This time, I won''t let you escape." "And, where''s the elixir? Hand it over quickly, or else you will die miserably." The young man with long arms said grimly. "Are you stupid? It''s been so many days, and there''s still some medicine? It''s already in my stomach and has turned into a flying pill. You want it. If you really want it, I vaguely remember where I can take you. I just didn''t expect your taste to be so strong!" Lu Ming said with a smile. Insult, this is an insult. The eyes of the long-armed youth turned red, and the veins of his body erupted, and his violent breath rose. "Die! Die, beast, die for me!" The young man with long arms shouted. Whoosh! Lu Ming rose to the sky, hovering in the air, and said, "You want to fight, come on up!" Whoosh! The young man with long arms also rushed up into the sky. Their actions naturally alarmed others. "That''s Fei Yuan of the flying tiger mountain range. He''s the strongest of the flying tiger mountain range. He''s said to be the genius of the three wars!" "Who''s the other person? Dare to fight Fei Yuan? Is he the strongest in a certain area?" "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Everyone else was talking, staring at the sky. In the sky, Lu Ming stood opposite the long-armed young man Fei Yuan. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the two of them moved together, turned into two irises and rushed towards each other. Then, they collided in the air like two meteors. Boom! There was a thunderous sound and the two figures retreated rapidly. "Kill, great ape king''s fist!" Fei Yuan roared again, charging at lu ming and punching him. A terrifying fist pierced through the sky in an instant and roared towards lu. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming glowed and stepped out. The space trembled violently as the footsteps passed, turning into a violent force and rushing forward. Boom! This time, an even more shocking shock came out, with a tremendous and astonishing force. Whew! Then, a figure flew back like a meteor. It was Fei Yuan. "The flying ape is defeated, and Fei Yuan is defeated. Who is this man? He is so horrible!" "Could it be the evils of the higher empires?" "Don''t you see? This man can defeat Fei Yuan only in the early stage of the sixth level of wu zong. How many talents are he?" "My god, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t realized for a moment. It''s true. Isn''t this too scary?" Below them, hundreds of days later, each gasped for air. In the air, Fei Yuan flew thousands of meters and stopped in the air, leaving blood in his mouth. His eyes were full of incredible color. "Impossible!" He roared. He was the genius of the third world war, crowned the flying tiger mountain region, countless so-called geniuses, in front of him are garbage. He had always beaten others over the ranks, but now it was Lu Ming who beat him over the ranks, which was simply unacceptable to him. "Nothing is impossible. Die!" Lu Ming roared, his figure soaring into the sky, appeared above Fei Yuan, towering over him, and stepped out. Boom! It was as if an ancient Divine mountain had fallen from the sky. "Block it for me!" The flying ape roared. At this moment, his body swelled up sharply. His body was big and round, and his arms were thick, more like a giant ape. This is a secret technique that can temporarily increase some combat power. "Swallow it!" Lu Ming manipulated the nine dragons'' bloodline and unleashed a powerful devouring force on Fei Yuan. Fei Yuan''s body trembled. He felt a shock in his blood and essence. He wanted to get out of the body, and his breath suddenly fell. Boom! At this time, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and Fei Yuan were together. Fei Yuan screamed and fell to the ground like a shell. There was an old house. Boom! Fei Yuan slammed into these houses, causing the ground to roar violently. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Almost at the same time, Lu Ming clapped. The handprint of the heavenly dao condensed and crashed down. Ah! Fei Yuan had just rushed out from below when he saw the handprint of the heavenly dao hitting him, and he suddenly screamed in horror and despair. He was injured and could not fight at all. Like a fly, he was suppressed by the handprint of the heavenly dao. There was another shocking roar. A large area of the old house was smashed to pieces. Smoke and dust filled the air, and rubble splashed everywhere. "Die!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and a dozen long guns were condensed in his hands. Lu Ming threw them out and turned them into a dozen bolts of lightning, shooting down. Ah! A shrill scream was heard, and then there was no sound. There were many figures floating in the air of the city. At this time, they looked at each other in a daze, their eyes filled with shock. Just now, Lu Ming''s series of attacks, fast, fierce, like a storm, unavoidable, frightening everyone. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 391 Four Image Key, Ancient Ruins What happened to Fei Yuan in the face of such an attack? Hundreds of eyes stared down, waiting for the result. Soon, the smoke cleared, revealing the scene below. First, a huge palm print, tens of meters in length and width, caught everyone''s eyes. In the huge palm print, Fei Yuan lay there like a dead dog, with a few spears stuck in his body, which were condensed by pure qi, passing through his body and nailed to the ground. The flying ape''s eyes were wide open, full of unwillingness, but there was no breath left. Dead! Fei Yuan was killed, the strongest man in the region, the genius of the third world war, and so he was killed. Everyone gasped and felt cold all over. The talents of the three wars, even in large regions and big empires, were rare and rare evils, especially powerful. If such a person did not die, he would be able to break through the realm of Wu Wang in the future, without much problem, and even reach a higher realm. Now, just die, Cheng Kong. Every strong man at his peak stepped on the corpses of the dead and other geniuses. At this moment, several other young men from the flying tiger mountain range who came with Fei Yuan were trembling with fear and their faces were pale. Sneaking away, Fei Yuan was dead, and they stayed, looking for death? A few of them, Lu Ming was too lazy to care. He moved and appeared beside Fei Yuan''s body. He was so angry that he rolled up the storage ring and swallowed the blood. Then, Lu Ming rose to the sky and left. To the north of the city, Lu Ming landed, found a room and walked in. Later, he appeared in Supreme temple. During this period of time, he had gotten too many storage rings to clean up. It was just a rough cleaning up and the spirit medicine was cleared out. As for lingjing and Spirit soldier, they didn''t have time to clean up. During this period of time, Lu Ming was left behind by the Martial Sect''s fifth and above talents. There were too many, and the contents were extremely generous. Lu Ming counted them one by one. There are many kinds of low-grade, medium-grade and even top-grade spirit crystals. A medium-grade spirit crystal is equal to a hundred lower-grade spirit crystals. One top-grade spirit crystal is equal to one hundred medium-grade spirit crystals and ten thousand lower-grade spirit crystals. Lu Ming put the crystals in several storage rings, and Lu Ming didn''t go to them carefully, but if all the crystals were converted into inferior ones, Lu Ming estimated that it would not be less than one billion. Yes, one billion spirit crystals. During this period of time, Lu Ming had accumulated too many crystals to spend. Lu Ming planned that after the Imperial guard selection, he would go out and buy the demon essence blood and upgrade the blood level. Besides lingjing, there are many Spirit soldier. Of course, the spirit grass had been refined by Lu Ming. There were also some refining materials, martial arts manuals, various miscellaneous things, piled up several storage rings. But there was nothing too precious to help Lu Ming. When these things were cleaned up, more than a day passed. Only then did Lu Ming leave Supreme temple and wander the streets. Whoosh! Whoosh! But not long after Lu Ming walked on the street, the sound of the broken air sounded, and figures flew in and stopped in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming frowned. These people were not in batches, but were divided into three groups, obviously three different forces. But what do these three different forces mean by standing in front of him? He had never seen these people before. "Don''t misunderstand this brother. It''s Han Liumu from the han valley area." Most of them were dressed in snow-white robes, and one of them, aged twenty-four or twenty-five, gave lu ming a fist and smiled. "Han valley area?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. This area, Lu Ming had heard of, was a small area not much bigger than the yundi mountain range. The Han Liumu in front of him was perhaps the strongest man in the han valley. "Wuhui in the lower mingyan peak area." "Ye Tiannan in the lower yanque lake area!" One of the other two groups gave lu ming a hug. Obviously, the two were leaders of their respective forces. "Mingyan peak area, yanque area?" Lu Ming whispered. These two areas are also small areas, just like the han valley area. But Lu Ming had never dealt with people in these areas. Why did they look for him? "You still don''t know your brother''s name?" Han Liumu smiled. "Lu Ming!" Lu ming said, a name, there is nothing to hide. "So it''s elder brother Lu. We have something important to discuss with brother lu. Can I speak with you?" At the same time, he pointed at the air. "What''s the matter? There''s no harm in saying it here!" Lu Ming frowned and said. "Elder brother Lu, this involves an ancient relic. I''m afraid it''s not easy for others to know!" Ye Tiannan of yanque lake whispered. "Ancient ruins?" Lu Ming raised an eyebrow, and his heart became even weirder. Did these people ask him for help? "Okay!" Then Lu Ming nodded and flew into the air. Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan, and wu hui also flew into the sky. Lu Ming was not afraid of deception, although the three of them gave people a strong feeling, even stronger than the flying ape. But Lu Ming was fearless. Even if the three of them worked together, he was not a match, but it wouldn''t be too difficult to escape. "Tell me, what did you want from me? I don''t believe there are ancient ruins. You would be so kind to find me." Lu Ming came straight to the point at high altitude. "Elder brother Lu, don''t get me wrong, because opening that ancient relic requires four keys. The three of us each have one, and the fourth is on elder brother Lu!" Coldstream wood smiled. "On me?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Haha, dissatisfied with elder brother Lu, actually that key was originally on Fei Yuan. You killed Fei Yuan and took his storage ring. That key, of course, was on elder brother Lu!" Coldstream mu smiled. "I see!" Lu Ming suddenly realized. "Did elder brother Lu see a tiger - shaped, palm-sized key in Fei Yuan''s storage ring?" Han Liumu asked. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, then his hand moved, and a black, tiger-shaped iron plate appeared on his hand. "Is this the one?" Lu Ming asked. He did find this iron plate in Fei Yuan''s storage ring when he was tidying it up, but when he looked at it, he didn''t know what it was for, so he threw it aside. Is it still the key to some ancient relic? "This is it!" Lengliumu and the others looked at it and were overjoyed. Then, the three of them glowed, and a dragon iron plate, a turtle iron plate, and a phoenix iron plate appeared respectively. "The four elephant keys have been collected. That ancient relic can finally be opened." Han Liumu said in surprise. After that, Han Liumu and Lu Ming roughly explained. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 392 Yellow Sparrow in the Back It turned out that they had inadvertently discovered an ancient relic, presumably the cave of a powerful man in The ancient battlefield of dongming. But the cave was full of Mingwen, so there was no way in. Only by gathering four keys can one enter. Previously, three people, including Fei Yuan, had been waiting for ming yan peak''s return. Until today, mingyan peak did not return to this place, but the tiger key was in Lu Ming''s hand, so they came together to find lu ming. Lu Ming nodded, which made sense. "Elder brother Lu, now that you have control of the tiger key, you will naturally have a copy of the ancient ruins. How about joining us to explore the ancient ruins?" Cold current wooden path. "Okay, when do we leave?" Lu Ming asked. "We can leave in a few hours!" Lengliu and mu were overjoyed. "Elder brother Lu, get ready. Meet outside the city in three hours!" Ye Tiannan said. Lu Ming nodded and the crowd dispersed. After a casual stroll, Lu Ming returned to his previous room and closed his eyes. Three hours later, his figure flashed and he headed out of the city. When they arrived outside the city, they found that Han Liumu, wu hui, and Ye Tiannan had arrived. The three forces, together with a total of 100 people, went together. Lu Ming, on the other hand, was a very special person. If it weren''t for Lu Ming''s strong attack on Fei Yuan a few days ago and his astonishing strength, no one would have taken him seriously. "Elder brother Lu, you''re here!" Han Liumu beamed. Lu Ming nodded and said, "Then let''s go!" At that moment, more than a hundred people rose into the air and headed north. Four hours later, the crowd had already flown a hundred thousand miles. The surrounding environment became more and more remote, with mountains everywhere. After flying for thousands of miles, a majestic mountain range appeared in front of him. This mountain range, like a Wolong, was endless. The crowd landed on the head of the mountain range. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a huge Shimen. Shimen was closed. "This is the ancient relic. That Shimen is the entrance, but we can''t break through this Shimen with all our strength. We can only enter through the four statues with the key and activate the Mingwen!" Han Liumu pointed to the road ahead of Shimen. Lu Ming looked over and saw four statues outside the stone gate. The four statues were green dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird, and black weapon. Corresponding to their four keys. Lu Ming, Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan, the four of them looked at each other, then flew forward. Lu Ming came to the white tiger statue. Immediately, an iron plate appeared in each of the four hands. "Open!" The four of them drank lightly, urging their true qi to pour into the iron plate. The four iron plates immediately gave off a hazy glow. The next moment, the four statues began to glow, and Mingwen emerged one after another. The radiance on the statue and the radiance of the four iron plates were mutually reflected and resonated. Then, the lights of the four statues converged and shot towards Shimen. Click, click! When the light hit Shimen, Shimen began to crack and slowly opened. "Hahaha, the ancient ruins have been opened. It took us a few days. We didn''t wait for nothing!" Just then, in the distant sky, there was an excited laugh. Dark shadows came at top speed from afar. "No, mantis catches cicadas. Behind the sparrow, we are being watched." Han Liumu''s face changed greatly. "People from The dark devil''s palace!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. In the distant sky, those figures who came at top speed, each wearing a black skull robe, weren''t they just The dark devil''s palace''s costumes? "The dark devil''s palace, it''s The dark devil''s palace!" Han valley, ming yan peak and other three forces of genius, all exclaimed. "Since you have opened the ancient ruins, I can bypass you and get out of here!" A cold voice came from afar. The people in The dark devil''s palace were very fast. At first, they were still tens of miles away. Now, they were close. They were coming soon. "Hehe!" Lu Ming sneered, reached out for the tiger key, flashed, and rushed into Shimen like lightning. "Who? Damn it! You dare to rush in and die!" An angry roar came. "It''s him? I can see that he killed a few of our The dark devil''s palace disciples. Some of them sent me a picture. It''s that kid!" A cold voice sounded. "Let''s rush too!" Cold current wood gritted his teeth and rushed towards Shimen at top speed. Then, Ye Tiannan, the forces of both sides, rushed towards Shimen. All this was slow to say, but it only happened between a few breaths. Whoosh! Whoosh!... When ye tiannan and the others had just rushed into Shimen, more than a hundred figures appeared in front of Shimen. They were all masters of The dark devil''s palace. The leader was long and slender, with a grim face and a terrifying aura. Several times more powerful than the flying ape. "Charge!" The cold young man gave the order. Suddenly, the figure flashed and more than a hundred people from The dark devil''s palace rushed into Shimen. But as soon as they entered Shimen, they couldn''t help but stop. Because there were four roads ahead, leading to nowhere. "Senior brother, what should we do?" A tall young man who was two meters tall looked at the cold young man. This cold young man was the strongest man in The dark devil''s palace, Youfeiyu. "Chase them in batches, junior Flying Stone. You lead this one, junior Fei Ye, you lead this one..." Youfeiyu immediately ordered. "Well, whoever goes this way, I will make him regret it!" The tall young man drank coldly and led twenty young men to the far left. A road cut with a white tiger carved in stone chased after him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The rest of The dark devil''s palace also took their men and chased down the other three roads. ... As soon as Lu Ming rushed into Shimen, without hesitation, he rushed to the far left, the road with the white tiger carved at the intersection. The road was long and it took more than ten miles to find something strange. On both sides of the road, there were several stone chambers. Lu Ming walked in and looked, disappointed. From these stone rooms, it is not difficult to see that this should be the alchemy room. But it had been too long, and everything inside had turned into ashes, and even the furnace had rotted away, leaving nothing behind. Lu Ming did not stop and continued on. Suddenly, his body stopped abruptly. Because he felt as if his whole body had become a lot heavier, and there seemed to be endless pressure around him. "In this area, there is a Mingwen formation, and there is a strong pressure. Don''t say that it is difficult to walk in the air. Even walking is not easy!" Lu Ming thought to himself, his body tensed up, and his true qi worked. He resisted the pressure from outside and continued to move forward. But in this way, Lu Ming''s speed slowed down greatly. Ten minutes later, a fiery red light shone in front of them, and a huge platform appeared in front of them. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 393 Fall to the Ground Lu Ming walked into the platform and felt a hot breath rushing towards him, as if he was in a furnace. In front of the platform, there was a deep pit, and the road ahead was blocked. In the deep pit, hot waves were constantly rising. Lu Ming walked to the edge of the platform and found that the deep pit was round, at least a kilometer in diameter, and under it, flames filled the air. Strangely, this kind of flame, there are three colors, three colors flame jump, gorgeous. "This, is it true fire of three colors!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Tri-color true fire, a kind of strange fire in the world, is much more wonderful than ordinary fire, and its power is much stronger. On the opposite side of the deep pit, there was also a platform. In front of the platform, there was a passageway. It went straight ahead and did not know where to go. Lu Ming frowned. If it was outside, a thousand meters away, he would have just moved a little and passed by. But here, under the pressure of the Mingwen, not to mention a kilometer, even a hundred meters, he could not jump over. "Mmm!" Then, Lu Ming found two chains on the left and right sides of the pit. "Is it through these two chains?" Lu Ming thought. Step by step... At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps sounded. Then, more than 20 young people from The dark devil''s palace appeared. The leader was the tall young man, Youfeishi. When Youfeishi saw Lu Ming, he immediately roared, "Boy, senior brother feiyu said that you killed many of my disciples in The dark devil''s palace. How dare you kill my disciples in The dark devil''s palace and look for death!" Then, together with the tall young men and 21 young masters, they pushed lu ming. Twenty-one people, each exuding a strong aura. Youfeishi, in particular, had a terrifying aura. "The early eightfold Martial Sect!" Lu Ming frowned. Youfeishi''s cultivation actually reached the early eighth stage of the Martial Sect, and there were three other young people who reached the peak of the seventh stage of the Martial Sect. They had a strong aura, a little stronger than the flying ape. Lu Ming had no doubt that each of these people was a genius in the third world war. Except for these four people, the remaining ten people were not weak. Twenty-one of them rushed towards lu ming. "Boy, die!" Youfeishi showed a ferocious smile, a Sword light, dazzling, killing lu ming. There was no doubt that the terrifying attack was the genius of the three wars. "Don''t force it!" Lu Ming''s mind raced. In the early stage of the eighth world war and the third world war, the Martial Sect had already surpassed him in all aspects. If it were to be hardcore, it would be very passive. Lu Ming dodged to avoid the Sword light. Tsk tsk... The next moment, there was an uproar, and dozens of Sword light shrouded him. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming stepped out and the space vibrated. Touch! Touch! More than a dozen Sword light crumbled in an instant, but there were still a few Sword light that survived and continued to chop at lu ming. Lu Ming flashed. Poof! There was still a Sword light hit him, leaving a sword wound on his chest and blood flowing. "Devil Life And Death Sword! Die!" Youfeishi shouted, one sword cut out, one black and one white Sword light cut out, enveloping Lu Ming. There is no escape! This sword, completely locked on Lu Ming, could not avoid. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming clapped forward and a huge palm print shot forward. Touch! The first was the black Sword light, which sent out a fierce killing machine and bombarded with the handprint of the heavenly dao. With a roar, the black Sword light crumbled, but the handprint of the heavenly dao was also broken. The white Sword light flashed past and continued to roar at lu. "Block!" The spear quivered and the awn shot out like a dragon. Boom! Guns and swords swept around. The Demon calming gun in Lu Ming''s hands actually bent and a powerful force surged towards lu ming. Lu Ming''s body involuntarily retreated. Behind them was a deep pit containing three colors of true fire. Lu Ming''s body floated out of the platform, suspended in the air. Below, a hot breath rose. At the crucial moment, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a chain condensed by true qi wrapped around the iron chain on both sides of the pit. "You still want to struggle? Die!" Youfeishi cut out a few more sword qi and aimed it at Lu Ming''s true qi chain. Poof! The chain of true qi was cut off and Lu Ming''s body fell rapidly down into the deep pit. "Those who dare to kill me in The dark devil''s palace and die in the sea of fire will be a bargain for you." Youfeishi sneered when he saw lu ming disappear into the fire. Three colors of real fire, the temperature is really horrible, dozens of times stronger than ordinary flames, or even hundreds of times. Lu Ming ran the true qi to resist, but it was useless. The true qi actually started to burn. You should know that he was practicing the true qi condensed by the The True Formula of the War Dragon, which was much stronger than the ordinary true qi, which could not be resisted. Once the ordinary true qi entered, it was afraid that it would be burnt out in an instant. Even so, Lu Ming could not resist for long. In all directions, there was an endless fire of three colors, burning and scorching. Lu Ming''s true energy was rapidly consumed, and in some places the true energy was even burned through. The hot flames poured in, and Lu Ming''s body made a hissing sound. If it wasn''t for his body reaching the sixth grade, it would have been burnt directly. "What should we do? If we go on like this, we will die!" Lu Ming''s mind raced and he thought of a way out. Here, it was difficult to fly. Lu Ming''s body kept falling, and the more he fell, the more powerful the tri-color real fire was. He won''t be able to hold on much longer. Right here, there was a sudden change. Lu Ming''s eyebrows lit up and something suddenly popped out. "This is... That stone egg!" Lu Ming was shocked. Isn''t this the stone egg that came out of the heaven gate in the qianjiang river? This stone egg could feel the faint breath of life, but Lu Ming tried all kinds of ways to make this stone egg have no reaction. Lu Ming thought it was a waste egg? But now, this stone egg actually took the initiative to rush out. The point is, he put the stone egg in Supreme temple, and the stone egg can actually rush out of Supreme temple on its own, which is too strange. Buzz! The stone egg flew out and hovered above Lu Ming''s head. With a slight shock, a cool breath filled Lu Ming''s body. Immediately, Lu Ming felt the flames around him receding, and there was a chill all around him, not a hint of heat. Although his body was still falling, three colors of true fire could no longer hurt him. His body continued to fall, and in the blink of an eye, he fell several thousand meters. Suddenly, the scene changed and Lu Ming rushed out of the three-color zone of true fire. Dozens of meters below, Lu Ming saw the ground. He flew down and landed on the ground. He raised his head and looked up. Tens of meters above, there seemed to be a barrier separating the three colors of real fire. "Where is this?" Immediately, Lu Ming looked around. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank and his mind shook. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 394 Supreme Treasure Pill He found that the ground beneath his feet was not an ordinary ground, but a metal. A dark red metal with strange patterns engraved on it. The entire floor was made of this metal. Lu Ming walked to one side. About 600 meters later, he saw the wall, which was also made of this metal, with flower stripes carved on it. Clang! Lu Ming took out a level-four war knife from a storage ring and slashed it on a metal wall. The sword shook and bounced away, but there was not a single trace on the metal wall. "This... Can''t be an alchemy furnace, can it?" Suddenly, Lu Ming had a bold guess. The whole pit and the metal walls around it reminded Lu Ming of the alchemy furnace. An alchemy furnace over a kilometer in diameter and thousands of meters deep. Lu Ming gasped at the thought. With such a huge alchemy furnace, what kind of elixir is that? Buzz! At this moment, the stone egg shook and flew in one direction. Only then did Lu Ming realize that there was this stone egg? Just now, Lu Ming was so excited that he forgot about the stone egg. This time, the stone egg seemed to be alive, like a living creature, which surprised Lu Ming. He had put in a lot of effort before, but there was no movement at all. "Is there something here that attracts the stone egg?" Thinking of this, Lu Ming chased after him. About to the center of the deep pit, the stone egg rose into the sky, the surface of the stone egg was filled with a strange breath, those three colors of real fire, actually avoided. The three colors of real fire gave way, revealing a vacuum zone. A golden, longan sized pill was suspended there. Lu Ming almost popped his eyes out. There''s actually a pill here? Moreover, this pill looks too extraordinary. It was as golden as the legendary boulevard golden elixir. On the surface of the elixir, there was a real dragon wrapped around it, a divine phoenix flying around it, and it was both mysterious and mysterious. The point was, Lu Ming felt that this elixir contained an infinite amount of energy essence and was definitely a supreme treasure. Could such a large furnace be used to refine this pill? Could it be that this pill was also responsible for the abnormality of the stone egg? Obviously, the answer is yes. Stone egg rushed crazily to the side of the elixir, his round body trembling slightly, as if excited. Then, on the stone egg, a crack suddenly opened and swallowed the golden elixir like a mouth. Lu Ming was stunned and then wailed, "No, at least leave some for me!" The cry was really miserable. That pill, at first glance, was the supreme treasure pill. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it still has the essence of spirit. From this point, I know how horrible it is. Take it out. It''s absolutely worth it. Now, it''s swallowed by a stone egg. "Bastard!" Lu Ming roared. Click, click, click! The stone egg was like eating candy, chewing pills and making a clicking sound. The next moment, Lu Ming saw a trace of golden powder floating down from the stone egg. This was the residue that it accidentally leaked when it chewed the pill. These scraps also rippled with powerful spiritual essence waves. "Don''t waste it!" Lu Ming gnashed his teeth, manipulated the blood flow of kowloon, opened his mouth and sucked the debris into his mouth. Boom! Boom! When the debris was sucked into his mouth, Lu Ming felt like thousands of volcanoes erupted. The endless energy essence burst out, and the nine dragons''veins swelled like a balloon, almost bursting. Endless energy swept wildly, it was too strong. Lu Ming was almost scared to death, and then shouted, "Refine, refine for me!" He manipulated the blood of kowloon and worked frantically and with all his might. Huhh... The blood of the nine dragons was a hundred meters long and shaped like a dragon. At this moment, it was a fat worm and became round. A tremendous amount of energy poured into Lu Ming''s body. This energy was pure to the extreme and could be transformed into pure qi without any refining. In the dantian, the cyclone began to spin wildly. Lu Ming''s cultivation began to soar wildly. Originally, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the early stage of the sixth stage of wu zong, but now, it was rapidly promoted. In the middle of the sixth stage of wu zong, after a few breaths, he rushed to the late stage of the sixth stage of wu zong. But, without the slightest intention of stopping, he continued to race. "No, the energy is too strong to transform!" Lu Ming discovered that in order to increase his cultivation speed, he did not have the speed of energy pouring in at all. The tremendous energy brought great pressure to his body and meridians, as if they were about to burst. "Absorb, the blood also absorbs!" Lu Ming did not care. Manipulating the nine dragons'' bloodline itself was also absorbing this energy crazily. With the absorption of blood vessels, the pressure on Lu Ming''s body finally lessened. But in order to increase the speed of cultivation, it was still terrifying. It was only a minute before Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the sixth wu sect. Roar! At this moment, the blood of kowloon roared, and three silver chakras suddenly appeared on his body. Royal blood! The blood of kowloon actually advanced. Lu Ming was overjoyed. "This kind of elixir may contain the essence and blood of the supreme being, otherwise, the kowloon blood line would not be able to advance." Lu Ming thought. Because normal energy can''t advance the bloodline. But this is a good thing. The blood of kowloon advanced, devouring the power of refining stronger, refining faster. Boom! Two minutes later, Lu Ming''s body trembled and the cyclone spun wildly. Martial Sect seven! Within a few minutes, Lu Ming''s cultivation had risen by an entire level. It was an incredible thing. But it''s not over yet, it''s still going on. Roar! After a while, the blood of the nine dragons roared again and a silver chakra appeared on his body. The fourth blood of the king! The blood of kowloon actually advanced again. In this case, if others saw it, they would probably be scared to death. Whoosh! The blood of kowloon rose two levels in succession and finally withstood the pressure. Although the body was still round, there was no danger of bursting. The promotion continued. The early phase of the Martial Sect seventh fold, the middle phase of the Martial Sect seventh fold... Not long after, Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the seventh peak of the Martial Sect. At this time, the blood of the nine dragons actually advanced to the top five. "It''s time to raise the second blood line!" Lu Ming thought. He started manipulating the nine dragon bloodline and transferring a large amount of energy to the second bloodline. Lu Ming always felt that the second blood line was extraordinary. There was a huge stone tablet, misty, with words on it, but it was unreal. Lu Ming tried to understand something from the stone tablet many times, but he always felt that he was blocked by a mysterious power and it was difficult to understand. Now, a second bloodline explosion could only strengthen Lu Ming''s strength and defense. No other magical effects have been found, but Lu Ming guessed that because of the lack of levels, as long as the level was raised, there might be a discovery. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 395 Crazy Promotion Lu Ming was still looking forward to the second blood line because it was awakened from his body, unlike the nine dragon blood line, which was awakened with the nine dragon essence blood. As the surge of energy poured in, the second blood vessel''s chakras sparkled and the light became brighter. And the energy in the nine dragons''veins was finally running out. A few more minutes passed. The second blood vessel vibrated and gave out a buzz. On the basis of the original four silver chakras, the fifth one condensed. The second blood line, the promotion of the five kingdoms. When the second blood line was promoted to the fifth rank of the king, the mist on the stone tablet seemed to fade a little, but the handwriting on the stone tablet could not be seen clearly. It was only vaguely recognizable, as if there were three words. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body also rang out a roar, a strong and incomparable breath rose into the sky, and the three colors of true fire above his head were all rushed out of a big hole. Lu Ming broke through at one stroke and reached the early stage of the eighth Martial Sect. At this moment, the energy of the remnants of the elixir was finally refined. Whoosh! Lu Ming opened his eyes and two beams of light shot out of them, hundreds of meters away. "The Martial Sect is too strong!" Lu Ming felt more than ten times stronger than before and was overjoyed. Not only that, even the two bloodlines were continuously upgraded, and both reached level five, which saved lu ming a lot of essence blood. Furthermore, the nine dragons'' bloodline was upgraded three levels in a row, and its devouring power was ten times stronger. When it was used, its influence on others would be greatly enhanced. "What kind of elixir is that? The power of the elixir is too terrifying. It''s just a little residue, and it actually makes my cultivation and blood flow increase crazily. How terrifying would it be if it was a whole pill?" Thinking of this, Lu Ming hurriedly looked up. A stone egg, the size of a human head, was suspended there, emitting a strong light. Unlike before, at this time, the stone egg was filled with a strong life aura, unlike before, only a trace of life aura. "What kind of egg is this? It''s too scary to refine an entire pill." Lu Ming shouted in his heart. He had only refined a little bit of residue, and he was almost bursting. If the entire pill went down, Lu Ming had no doubt that he would be bursting in an instant. And the fact that the stone egg could be completely refined was rather strange. In the stone egg, the breath of life became stronger and stronger. "What exactly is in here? Is it going to hatch?" Lu Ming thought, looking at the stone egg expectantly. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. As the stone egg gave off a brilliant light, it quickly fell silent. Even the waves of life fell silent. "It didn''t hatch. After refining an entire pill, it didn''t look flashy, did it?" Lu Ming was stunned. At this moment, the stone egg slowly floated down and landed in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming reached out his hand and held it, not moving it. "Why is it so heavy?" Lu Ming began to push hard, and at the same time burst into true anger, at this time, the stone egg was slowly lifted by Lu Ming. "This... This is too heavy, isn''t it? Before, it was only about a million pounds, but now it''s at least ten million pounds!" Lu Ming was shocked. What kind of egg is this? It''s unbelievably heavy. "Take it!" Lu Ming''s heart moved, and he wanted to put the stone egg into Supreme temple, but the stone egg was in his hands, not moving at all. "Really? I can''t take it in!" Lu Ming was speechless and continued to try. After a while, he gave up. In the past, it could still be collected into Supreme temple, but now, even Supreme temple could not accept it, let alone the storage ring, it had no effect at all. "Do I have to carry this ten-million-kilogram stone egg around in the future? Then I won''t die of exhaustion!" Lu Ming stared at the stone egg, speechless. But asking him to throw away the stone egg was something he couldn''t bear to part with. This stone egg was so strange that Lu Ming couldn''t bear to part with it. Buzz! At this moment, the stone egg in Lu Ming''s hand moved, giving off a faint glow, flying several rounds in the air. At the same time, the size of the stone egg began to shrink rapidly, and finally shrunk to the size of a fingertip. It landed on a strand of hair next to Lu Ming''s ear, dangling on the hair and shaking, not feeling a trace of weight. "Is that okay?" Lu Ming''s eyes nearly popped out, and after a moment, he was ecstatic. That''s good, it solved a big problem for him. "Now, people from The dark devil''s palace, wait for me!" Lu Ming looked up with bright eyes. Immediately, Lu Ming walked to the side of the furnace and climbed up along Bishan. There''s a Mingwen formation here, so you can''t fly. Along the wall of the dan furnace, Lu Ming moved up like an ape. When he entered the three-color real fire, the stone egg on his hair emitted a faint light. A cool feeling pervaded his whole body. The three-color real fire had no effect on Lu Ming at all. Soon, Lu Ming passed through the flames and returned to the platform. There was no one up there, so the people of The dark devil''s palace must have followed two chains and entered the passageway ahead. Lu Ming moved, stepped on the iron chain, and quickly went to the opposite side, came to the opposite side, and ran forward at top speed. After about a few miles, Lu Ming felt his body lighten, the pressure around him disappeared, and Lu Ming was able to fly again. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s figure, instantly dozens of times faster, rushed forward. A few breaths passed through the long passage, and a shout came from the front. "Quick, quick, dig up these herbs. Some of them are extinct in the outside world. Take them back to the sect and sell them. They are priceless!" A rough voice sounded. It was the voice of the tall young man from The dark devil''s palace. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed out of the room, and a wide field of grass came into view. The grass was hundreds of acres wide, and on the grass, there were various kinds of spiritual herbs. At first glance, there were first grade, second grade, third grade, and all the way to fourth grade. All kinds, full of life, some strange shapes, never seen at all. Medicine field, this is a real medicine field. However, no trace of level five spirit medicine was found. "It''s you?" As soon as Lu Ming rushed out, he naturally alarmed everyone in The dark devil''s palace. More than twenty pairs of eyes looked at lu ming. When they saw lu ming, they were stunned. "Boy, you fell into the tri-color fire and didn''t die!" Youfeishi cried out in disbelief. "How can I die if you''re not dead!" Lu Ming smiled faintly and his eyes became cold. "Haha, kid, I really don''t know if you''re stupid or brainless. I don''t know what method you used to get out of the tri-color fire, but since you got out and didn''t take the opportunity to run away, you came here to die. You''re the only one in the world." Youfeishi burst into laughter, his tone filled with contempt. "Laugh, laugh as you please. People who are about to die, it''s okay to laugh a little longer!" Lu Ming smiled coldly. "Boy, it''s you who''s going to die!" Clang! With a cold shout, a Sword light chopped towards lu ming. A top seven Martial Sect player made a move. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 396 Thank You This was one of the most powerful of the more than 20 The dark devil''s palace masters except Youfeishi. The Martial Sect''s seven-peaked cultivation, the talent of three battles, was even better than the previous Fei Yuan. The Sword light cut through, and space trembled. "First!" At this moment, Lu Ming spoke softly and moved his hand. His true breath condensed into a long gun, which he drew out violently at the other party. Touch! As the spear swept past, the Sword light collapsed like tofu, and the spear hit the The dark devil''s palace masters heavily. Touch! In an instant, the other party''s eyes popped out, not even making a scream, and the whole body exploded. Flesh and bones, excited by the energy, went through the masters of The dark devil''s palace. "How did this happen?" "Be careful!" Everyone in The dark devil''s palace was stunned and then in chaos. His body really blew up, resisting the flesh and bones coming through this hole! Puff! Puff! As if a bullet had hit the flesh, at once, there were more than a dozen weaker disciples of The dark devil''s palace who were shot out of blood holes and fell to the ground, screaming. "How did this happen?" Youfeishi roared in disbelief. With one move, he killed a Martial Sect''s top seven talents in three battles in an instant. He could still injure more than ten experts with his remaining strength. How could this be possible? Even he couldn''t do it. "Thank you for this. Under the fire of the three colors, I got an adventure and my cultivation has soared!" Lu Ming looked at Youfeishi and smiled. "I... No, impossible!" Youfeishi roared. It was simply unacceptable. Originally, he wanted to kill lu ming, but in the end, he actually fulfilled Lu Ming and gave him an adventure. How could there be such a thing in the world? At the thought of this, he felt depressed and wanted to go crazy. "Die!" Lu Ming drank cold. Boom! He moved and stepped out step by step. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky! Unimaginable power erupted from Lu Ming''s feet. "Block it, block it for me!" Youfeishi roared, teamed up with the remaining five or six men, unleashed all his strength, and fought hard. But with Lu Ming''s blow, everything was in vain. Touch! Touch! Touch! Except for Flying Stone, the other The dark devil''s palace disciples screamed and their bodies exploded, including those who were injured. Roar! The blood of the nine dragons flew out and devoured the essence and blood of the people. Youfeishi''s condition was not much better. Under Lu Ming''s blow, his bones were broken and he lay on the ground like mud. "Ah, how did this happen?" Youfeishi roared, unbearable. It was ridiculous for Lu Ming to get an adventure and kill him in return. He really wanted to raise his voice and ask god why he did this to him. "What''s your name? You can go now!" Lu Ming said coldly. With a flick of his finger, a spear flew out and pierced Youfeishi''s throat. Lu Ming was in the early eighth stage of the Martial Sect, close to the talent of the fifth world war, killing Youfeishi and others was as simple as cutting grass. After killing Youfeishi, he swallowed his blood and put away the The dark devil''s palace disciple''s storage ring. Lu Ming then looked around. In the surrounding fields, there were all kinds of spiritual herbs, but they were all level one, level two, level three, and the highest was level four. Although there were some very rare spiritual herbs, but it was too low level, for Lu Ming, it was not much use. "How can there be no level five spirit medicine?" Lu Ming thought about it, then took out Youfeishi''s storage ring, looked at it, and was immediately overjoyed. In Youfeishi''s storage ring, there were more than a dozen level five herbs, which gave off a strong medicinal fragrance. It was not that there was no level five spirit medicine here, but that it had been poached by Youfeishi and others. He looked at the low-level herbs again, and then Lu Ming took some of the level-four herbs. As for the lower level of the elixir, Lu Ming was too lazy to do it. Even though some outsiders were less hopeful, Lu Ming was not a master of Minglian and could not plant the elixir. After digging it out for a while, he was probably dead. After taking off the fourth level spirit medicine, Lu Ming moved forward. At the end of the field, there was also a passage. After Lu Ming rushed into the passage, he disappeared. ... At this time, deep in the ruins, there was a huge bronze palace. The gate of the bronze palace was closed tightly. At the gate, there were four small statues, namely, the blue dragon, the white tiger, the vermillion bird, and the black weapon. About a meter high. At this time, more than a hundred people gathered in front of the bronze statue. Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan, wuhui and others were among them. But at this moment, they were in a mess, especially Han Liumu and Ye Tiannan, who had multiple injuries on their bodies, their breath was weak and their faces were pale. The three of them, which were originally more than a hundred people, were now only a few dozen. The others at the scene were all The dark devil''s palace disciples in black robes. He surrounded coldstream wood and the others. "Youfeiyu, you want the key to this relic. We''ve already given it to you. Now, you can always let us go, right?" Lengliumu looked at the man led by The dark devil''s palace. This man was the strongest man in The dark devil''s palace, Youfeiyu. "Let you go? There are only three of the four key sets, and one of the white tiger keys is missing. None of you can leave until the four keys are assembled!" Youfeiyu sneered. "We already said that the white tiger key is not on us!" Han Liumu gritted his teeth. "I don''t care about that. You came in together. The four keys were not gathered together. If you can''t get into the bronze hall, you can stay here!" Youfeiyu said faintly, his tone full of no doubt. "Damn it, Youfeiyu, don''t bully us too much. You have killed so many of us, and now you have the key. You want to go back on your word?" Ye Tiannan roared. "Hehe!" Youfeiyu sneered, a mocking look in his eyes, "I''m lying to you. What''s wrong? Can you resist? In this world, the weak have no right to speak. Now your fate is under my control. I can''t let you go. Look at my mood. Do you understand?" Youfeiyu looked down at Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan, and the others, and his tone was filled with a sense of superiority. Cluck... Han Liumu clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. Humiliation, an overwhelming sense of humiliation pervaded their hearts, almost exploding. But they knew that once they resisted, they would only die, so they could only endure it. Youfeiyu glanced at coldstream wood and the others lightly, then paid no attention to them. He looked at a passage on the left and frowned. Youfeishi hasn''t arrived yet, which makes him a little dissatisfied. "What the hell is that Youfeishi doing? He took so long to get rid of a piece of fish. He''s getting more and more unreliable!" A young man with a big nose said beside Youfeiyu. "Maybe it was something that delayed it!" Another person. "You won''t be killed, will you? Hehe, senior brother feiyu, let me check it out. What''s going on?" The young man with a big nose sneered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 397 Wonderful Stone Egg "Yes!" Youfeiyu nodded and said, "Brother Fei Ye, go check and see what''s going on. Find brother Flying Stone and ask him to bring the white tiger key with him as soon as possible!" "Yes!" As soon as the young man with a big nose put his fists together, he was about to leave. Just then, a voice rang out: "No need, your junior brothers, can''t come!" "Who?" The young man with a big nose, youfei ye, drank coldly. Youfeiyu and the others couldn''t help but look at the passage on the left. A young man under twenty came out. "Lu Ming!" "Elder brother Lu!" Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan and others exclaimed when they saw the young man. This young man was Lu Ming. He followed the path of the medicine field and walked all the way to this place. When he arrived, he heard the conversation between Youfeiyu and the others. "It''s you? Boy, are you still alive?" The young man with a big nose drank coldly. "Nonsense, of course I''m still alive. Are you blind?" Lu Ming curled his mouth and scolded. "You...!" The young man with a big nose stopped breathing and his eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Boy, it seems that Youfeishi and his men have not found you and let you escape, but you have come here. You deserve to be so. No one can save you!" "Come on, hand over the white tiger key, I can give you a good time!" The young man with a big nose reprimanded him with an arrogant and superior expression. "Just now, a big man, as arrogant as you, finally I let him go on the road, it seems that I will send you on the road!" Lu Ming smiled faintly and a murderous glint flashed through his eyes. "What? You killed Youfeishi? Don''t be ashamed. I want to see how much weight you have!" The young man with a big nose stepped out, the Sword light flashed, and a ruthless Sword light slashed towards lu ming''s head. As fast as lightning. This big-nosed young man was no worse than the previous Youfeishi in the early eighth-fold Martial Sect. With a flick of his finger, the Demon calming gun appeared in his hand, just as Lu Ming was about to shoot it out. At this moment, the stone egg hanging between the strands of hair suddenly flew out, changing the size of an adult''s head, directly ignoring the Sword light''s blade, rushed past, and then hit the young man with a big nose hard on the face. Impartially, it hit the nose of the young man with a big nose. Kacha! A gnashing sound sounded, and the young man with a big nose shouted and fell to the ground. Whew! The stone egg flew back and hovered in front of Lu Ming, bouncing back and forth like a naughty ball. He seemed to be extremely excited. "This...!" Lu Ming was speechless and dumbfounded. Youfeiyu, leng liumu and the others were all dumbfounded. Is that okay? What kind of stone is this? Lu Ming threw out a stone and hit the young man with a big nose. What kind of treasure is this? At this moment, the young man with a big nose was lying on the ground, screaming and screaming. That was terrible. His face was covered in blood, and the part of his nose had completely caved in. He couldn''t even see his features clearly. The crowd broke out in a cold sweat, it was really miserable! "This stone egg...!" Lu Ming''s eyes shone and reached out to hold the stone egg. Unexpectedly, the stone egg was very lively. It jumped in the air and landed on Lu Ming''s shoulder. Lu Ming could not feel any weight. "Haha, this stone egg is so spiritual. What is it?" Lu Ming became more curious and suddenly felt that the entire pill was not wasted. "Together, watch out for that stone egg!" Youfeiyu gave the order and looked at the stone egg on lu ming''s shoulder with a serious look in his eyes. He was not sure if he could knock down the young man with a big nose with one blow. Whoosh! Whoosh! His figure flashed, and the The dark devil''s palace disciples surrounded Lu Ming, all looking at the stone egg with fear. No one wanted to be treated like that. As for Lu Ming, their instincts were ignored. As for coldstream wood and the others, their eyes sparkled with hope. They were a little desperate, and even if Lu Ming came, they still had no hope, because Lu Ming''s strength, they have a base, just like them. It was impossible to be a match for many of The dark devil''s palace''s strong men. But Lu Ming suddenly threw a stone egg and knocked down the young man with a big nose, which gave them hope. On his shoulder, the stone egg glowed. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the stone egg flew out again and landed on a genius who weighed seven in the Martial Sect. The genius was shocked, roared, and unleashed all his strength. The power of the blood, the pure qi burst out, setting up more than a dozen defenses. But it was useless! Touch! In an instant, the stone egg passed through these defenses and hit the young man on the head. The young man screamed, his head split open like a watermelon and fell to the ground to die. Kill with one strike! The crowd gasped. Everyone in The dark devil''s palace, in particular, was crying with fear. Even youfeiyu was horrified and fearful. Shua! After the stone egg killed a man, it flew back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and jumped up and down excitedly. "Together, that stone egg can only deal with one person at a time. Let''s fight together and kill this piece of trash. That stone egg has become an ownerless thing, so there is no need to be afraid!" Youfeiyu drank heavily. "Kill!" Kill! " A total of seventy or eighty The dark devil''s palace disciples killed lu ming together. At that moment, seventy or eighty sword qi shrouded lu ming from all directions. The space suddenly boiled and was stirred into a mess by the sword''s aura. Seventy or eighty days later, it was an astonishing feat. "Then... All die!" In Lu Ming''s eyes, an astonishing killing opportunity erupted. Boom! Boom! The second blood vessel burst out, which greatly increased lu ming''s strength. At the same time, the blood of kowloon flew out, opened its mouth and roared. A terrifying force of devouring erupted and enveloped the disciples of The dark devil''s palace. All of a sudden... "Oh, no, my blood is going to come out of my body!" "The essence blood is unstable, it''s going to rush out of the body!" The The dark devil''s palace disciples screamed in terror, and in an instant, the Sword light was in a mess. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has advanced greatly, and the blood of kowloon has risen three levels in succession. How terrifying is the power of devouring? Those who were lower in cultivation than lu ming almost couldn''t control their bloodline and were swallowed up. They were full of fighting power and could not exert much. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" At this moment, Lu Ming launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Boom! The whole space shook. Then - Touch! Touch! The disciples of The dark devil''s palace exploded like rotten sweet potatoes, and drops of blood flew into the mouth of the blood of kowloon. Eighty-one people were killed with this kick. Only Youfeiyu and the other three The dark devil''s palace disciples were still alive. All three of them were above the eighth degree of Martial Sect cultivation, but they were also half-dead. Even Youfeiyu was the same. The first day of The dark devil''s palace''s training was to reach the mid-eighth stage of the Martial Sect. But at Lu Ming''s feet, he was still badly injured, kneeling on the ground and spitting out blood. "How could this be? How could it be?" Youfeiyu roared hysterically like a madman. He simply could not accept all this. With one stroke, the most elite group of people in The dark devil''s palace died. How could it be so strong? Lu Ming was far less powerful than the image that the disciples of The dark devil''s palace used the amulet. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 398 Onyx Crystal Did Lu Ming always hide his strength? Youfeiyu thought he was dreaming. "Brother, let me go, please let me go, I can give you all my belongings!" Youfeiyu shouted. He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die, he was the strongest of the younger generation in The dark devil''s palace, he would definitely inherit the position of the master of the The dark devil''s palace palace in the future, become the overlord of a large area, command the vast mountains and rivers, millions of people, countless beautiful women, wind and rain. He had a bright future ahead of him. How could he bear to die? What is a face compared to life? "Let you go? After I killed you, your possessions aren''t mine yet?" Lu Ming sneered. "No, don''t kill me. I know a treasure. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you the address of this treasure." Youfeiyu shouted. On the side, Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan and others watched this scene with mixed feelings. Just now, Youfeiyu, who was high above them and controlled their lives and deaths, was begging for mercy like a dog in front of Lu Ming. It''s amazing how fast things change. This is the change in strength. In the world of martial arts, the strong are supreme. Only the strong can dominate everything. It was no wonder that most of the martial arts practitioners had sharpened their heads in order to improve their cultivation and did not hesitate to take the risk of fighting. "Treasure?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and said, "Then tell me the address of the treasure first!" "I won''t tell you the address of the treasure until you promise to let me go." Cried Youfeiyu, her eyes twinkling. Seeing that Lu Ming seemed to be interested in the treasure, he suddenly had hope in his heart and was thinking about how to negotiate with Lu Ming. But the next moment... Whew! A gun flared out and pierced through Youfeiyu''s heart. A powerful force crushed Youfeiyu''s heart. "Why?" Youfeiyu roared in despair, his eyes bulging out like dead fish, full of disbelief. He could not imagine why Lu Ming suddenly wanted to kill him. Isn''t it already in my heart? "Let''s not talk about whether what you said is true or not. Even if there is this treasure, I won''t let you go. I don''t want to leave any trouble for myself because of an inexplicable treasure." A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Youfeiyu gave a loud roar of unwillingness and lost his breath. Then, Lu Ming flashed and killed the remaining The dark devil''s palace disciples. At the same time, he did not let go of the storage ring and essence blood. On the side, Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan and others were stunned. "Lu... Elder brother Lu, thank you for your help!" Han Liumu stepped forward and gave lu ming a hug to thank him. "Nothing? I was just passing by!" Lu Ming said faintly and walked towards the door of the bronze palace. Leng liumu and the others watched from behind and did not follow. Lu Ming walked to the door, waved his hand, and immediately, four keys appeared in his hand. Lu Ming did not return it to coldstream wood and the others. He got it from Youfeiyu and naturally became his trophy. He was not so kind as to return it to Han Liumu and the others. Buzz! Once the four keys appeared, they were aimed at the four elephant statues and flew into their mouths. Click, click! The door of the bronze hall slowly opened, revealing the deep environment inside. Without hesitation, Lu Ming dashed through the door and disappeared. Behind them, Han Liumu, Ye Tiannan and the others looked at the door, their faces changing. "Brother han, shall we go in?" Ye Tiannan asked Han Liumu. Han Liumu''s eyes flickered, as if hesitating. After a moment, he sighed and said, "Lu Ming''s strength, as you can see, is simply unfathomable. I think he fought Fei Yuan before, completely hiding his strength. It''s definitely the greatest evil in a super region." "Such people are unpredictable. If we enter and cause him to be unhappy, we will die in a fit of anger!" Han Liumu looked at the door, his eyes full of fear. "I agree with brother han. We can''t afford to provoke such people. Let''s get out of here." Wuhui followed. Ye Tiannan sighed. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice. Immediately, leng liumu and the others left the place one by one and headed back to search for any treasures left behind. ... In the bronze hall, there was a dead silence. After Lu Ming rushed into the door, there was a hall, and in the hall, were some huge alchemy furnaces, but these alchemy furnaces, all of them, were corroded, and their spirit was lost. Lu Ming walked around the hall and found nothing. Behind the hall, there was also a bronze door, closed. Lu Ming pushed hard and the bronze door opened with a clatter. There was no need for a key. The bronze door opened and Lu Ming walked in. It was a secret room, much smaller than the main hall. There were two shelves on both sides. On the shelves, there were some bottles and jars. In the middle of the room, there was an alchemy furnace and a table on one side. Lu Ming first walked to the shelves and picked up the bottles and cans. Unfortunately, although there were pills in them, they turned into ashes under the erosion of time. All the elixirs, all the elixirs, were useless. Disappointed, Lu Ming walked to the table again. On the table, there were two things, a box, which was cast from some unknown material. It was unknown how many years had passed, but it was still intact. Lu Ming picked up the box and opened it. Suddenly, he was stunned. In the box, there were dozens of crystals, each about the size of a longan, and they were divided into many colors. Some yellow, some blue, some red, some blue... The most important thing is that every crystal is filled with a mysterious and incomparable breath, some like'' potential'', but compared to potential, it is much more mysterious. Lu Ming reached out, picked up a piece of fiery red crystal, and examined it carefully. Then, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes glowed with joy. "This is the Onyx crystal, haha, this is definitely the Onyx crystal!" Lu Ming almost burst out laughing. He never expected to get Onyx crystal here, and it was still a few dozen yuan. Onyx crystal, born on the principle of heaven and earth, had no idea how long it would take to conceive a piece. Onyx crystal contains a strong meaning of heaven and earth, which can be directly used to understand the meaning of heaven and earth. When the situation is complete, if the Onyx crystal understands the''meaning'', they can quickly understand the real''meaning'', and if the strong Wu Wang uses the Onyx crystal to cultivate, they can greatly speed up the''meaning'' understanding. It could be said that the Onyx crystal, even Wu Wang, would be jealous of the treasure. Onyx crystal is divided into various attributes, such as wind attribute, fire attribute, and thunder attribute. But no matter which attribute Onyx crystal, in the market, it can sell at least one billion inferior spirit crystals. Yes, it''s a billion spirit crystals, and the price is horrible. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 399 He Met the Emperor of the Clouds Lu Ming counted it carefully. There were 29 Onyx crystal. He made it, he made it, he made a lot of money. Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. There was no need for anything else. These Onyx crystal alone made a lot of money. Lu Ming closed the box and put it in Supreme temple. Then Lu Ming picked up the book and opened it. This time, lu minglue was a little disappointed. This was not a secret book of martial arts, nor a secret book of martial arts. It was a book of knowledge about alchemy. It seems that this ruins is the residence of a master of alchemy, which is related to alchemy everywhere. Lu Ming really didn''t know much about Minglian''s ways. She flipped through a few pages and put them away. Finally, he walked towards the furnace. The alchemy stove was so tall that its shape was simple, and it was carved with various floral patterns. But it looked dark, and although it was not as rotten as the other alchemy furnaces, there was no sign of spirituality. "Forget it. Put it away first. It might sell for a good price!" Lu Ming smiled and put the furnace into a storage ring. After another round, Lu Ming walked out of the bronze hall and found that cold current wood and the others were gone. Lu Ming smiled and didn''t care. He chose a path and went out. Out of the ruins, Lu Ming did not stop, turned into a ray of light, and flew back to the previous city. When lu ming returned to the city, he heard a shocking news. Dragon point has opened. Dragon point? Lu Ming was shocked. Dragon point is said to be the nest of dragons. In the long past, there were real dragons. It is a very famous place in The ancient battlefield of dongming. However, Dragon point, including the wide area around it, was shrouded by the Mingwen earthquake and could not be opened normally. It is said that even the powerful people of the heavenly palace cannot open it. The last time it was opened, it was thousands of years ago. Now, it''s opened again? It was a place of great treasure. It was said that there were countless spiritual herbs and even a secret treasure left by a real dragon. Everyone was in a frenzy as they left the city and headed for Dragon point. "Dragon point! You can''t miss it!" Lu Ming whispered, his eyes shining. He trained as a The True Formula of the War Dragon, as well as as as a The True Formula of the War Dragon, and awakened as a member of the kowloon bloodline. It was all about dragons. How could he miss Dragon point? The True Formula of the War Dragon has stayed on the fifth floor for a long time, and it is difficult to promote. If they can get the treasures related to the real dragon, they may be able to go even higher. At that moment, Lu Ming also took off and headed for Dragon point. Dragon point, in the west of this place, is a vast mountain range, which is millions of miles away. Lu Ming galloped, and when night fell, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple. Then he took out the fifth level spirit medicine that he had obtained from Flying Stone and the others and began to improve his physical body by running all spirit battle bodies. Lu Ming''s body rose again quickly. The next day, Lu Ming continued to drive. Boom! Boom! When lu ming passed by a forest, he heard a roar coming from ahead. There was a big fight! Lu Ming moved like a ghost and jumped into the mountains. The roar grew louder and louder, and Lu Ming quickly approached. Then he flew over a big tree that was hugged by several people, hid in the branches and leaves, and looked ahead. Thousands of meters away, more than a hundred figures surrounded a figure. "Jian Fengyun!" Lu Ming could tell at a glance that the surrounded figure was Jian Fengyun, Emperor yun''s number one genius. "And... Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao, Yan Feixun..." Lu Ming glanced around and saw that among the people who had besieged Jian Fengyun, there were master skysnake, Lan Yundao and others. Not only that, but also the genius of the qianjiang river. Lu Ming saw Liqiushui, jiang chun, and a young man with a jade seal, who ranked 18th in the qianjiang waters and once left a scar on Jian Fengyun''s face. In addition, there are many experts in qianjiang waters, Lu Ming does not know. "Jian Fengyun, I advise you not to struggle for nothing. Today, you will die without a doubt!" Tian Shegongzi sneered. "Tianshe, you are so despicable. You actually lean into the waters of the qianjiang river and become a dog in the waters of the qianjiang river. I am ashamed to be with you!" Jian Fengyun shouted angrily. At this moment, there were no less than ten wounds on his body, and he was dripping with blood. "Jian Fengyun, don''t speak so harshly. This is called a wise man, a wise man. All the geniuses in qianjiang waters have the talent of dragons and phoenixes. They are outstanding men of the world. How can you compare us to them? I trust them and learn from them!" "Jian Fengyun, if you surrender now, I can help you beg for mercy and spare your life!" Cried Tian Shegongzi. Tian Shegongzi, who was arrogant and thought that he was a rare genius in the world, was wrong when he entered The ancient battlefield of dongming. There are too many geniuses. Any one of them is not weak with him, and there are many who are stronger than him. Especially after they met the masters of qianjiang waters, he immediately surrendered. Of course, there were also Lan Yundao, Yan Feixun and others who surrendered. As the lackeys of the qianjiang river, they killed those who did not surrender on the Emperor yun list and finally besieged Jian Fengyun. "This Tianshe, as a dog, is quite suitable." Among the crowd, a young man in a blue robe with a river running on it smiled faintly. "Brother wan is right. The reason why I didn''t kill them was because I thought it would be better to use them to control the Emperor yun mountains in the future than to kill them!" The young man who sealed the gods like jade replied, with his talent, he looked very respectful beside the young man. "Not bad!" The young man in blue nodded. At this time, Jian Fengyun was furious and shouted, "Wei tian snake, you are shameless and afraid of death. How can my sword be afraid of death? It''s just a bunch of dogs!" "Enough!" Tian Shegongzi shouted angrily, and Jian Fengyun''s face was flushed red by the words "Dog on the left" and" dog on the right." "Jian Fengyun, it''s not all your fault. And Lu Ming, that bastard, you have no eyes, no guts, and you dare to offend all the geniuses in the qianjiang waters. All of this is your fault. Do you know what you did? If you were honest and talented enough to go to the waters of the qianjiang river, how could you have so much to do today!" Tian Shegongzi roared hysterically. "That''s right, Jian Fengyun. You have to blame yourself for everything. You can''t see mount tai, especially that little beast Lu Ming, who dares to hurt the pride of heaven in the waters of the qianjiang river. You deserve to die for it!" Lan Yundao also began to drink loudly. "Hahaha, a bunch of scum, shameless. Back then, I should have killed you all with Lu Ming!" Jian Fengyun looked up and laughed. "Jian Fengyun, we don''t have this chance now. Let''s die. And, Lu Ming, that piece of trash, will die sooner or later. You two will be together." Tian Shegongzi sneered. "Really? I''m right here. Watch how you kill me!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 400 Slap to Death A voice sounded and a figure stepped out of a big tree. This figure, of course, was Lu Ming. "Who?" The faces of the crowd changed greatly, and hundreds of eyes looked at lu ming in unison. "Lu Ming!" "Lu Ming, it''s you?" Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao and the others couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw Lu Ming. "Haha, Lu Ming, I don''t know if you''re stupid enough to walk out on your own. I really admire your intelligence, but that''s good. It saves us the trouble of looking for you." Lan Yundao''s face lit up with ecstasy. "Little bastard, do you want to beg for mercy? It''s too late to beg for mercy now. So, you promised to be my dog for twenty years. I can beg for mercy from the pride of our thousand rivers and spare your life!" Liqiushui sneered. The way he looked at lu ming was extremely cold and vicious, and he wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces. He thought Lu Ming had come out to beg for mercy, but how could he have easily agreed that he would humiliate Lu Ming before he killed him? "How many retarded people are there?" Lu Ming glanced at Lan Yundao, Liqiushui and the others and said. This sentence, coupled with Lu Ming''s disdainful attitude, almost made Lan Yundao and Liqiushui''s mouth twisted. "You want to die, you want to die!" Liqiushui roared. "Lu Ming, get out of here. You must make the shameless actions of Tian Shegongzi and Lan Yundao known to the public. Don''t let the world be deceived by them!" Jian Fengyun shouted. "No way!" Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao and the others'' faces changed greatly. Their behavior must not be spread out. Otherwise, there would be no place for them in the Emperor yun mountains. Whoosh! Whoosh! Tian Shegongzi, Lan Yundao, ji rufeng, Yangliuji and others moved and rushed at lu ming. But Lu Ming stood there with a faint smile on his face. There were more than ten people, including Tian Shegongzi, who surrounded lu ming. "Hahaha, where are you going now?" Tian Shegongzi sneered. "Ah!" Seeing this, Jian Fengyun sighed, his eyes filled with despair. Lu Ming was surrounded, and the despicable behavior of Tian Shegongzi and the others was never spread again. Could it be that the Emperor yun mountains would fall into the hands of these people and be easily controlled by the waters of the thousand rivers? Jian Fengyun was really unhappy. "Lu Ming, you ran away last time. This time, how do you run?" Lan Yundao sneered at lu ming. "Oh? You can do it if you can. Do you believe I''ll slap you to death?" Lu Ming glanced at Lan Yundao and said. "Lu Ming, don''t be so wild. Watch how I kill you!" Lan Yundao drank heavily, his face showing confidence. Boom! A powerful aura rose from Lan Yundao''s body. Martial Sect''s seventh stage! During this period of time, Lan Yundao made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the early stage of the seventh Martial Sect. No wonder he was so confident. "Haha, Lu Ming, die! Killing you is like killing a chicken!" Lan Yundao laughed, blue light burst out from his body, and a bright blade slashed towards the sound of landing. Much stronger than before. People in qianjiang river area laughed coldly and gloated. But faced with such a knife, Lu Ming did not move. "You won''t be shocked to see Lan Yundao break through!" Tian Shegongzi chuckled. "Die, Lu Ming, die!" Yangliuji roared. He was so happy to see Lu Ming die in front of him. Ever since he met lu ming in the ruins of the Yundigong, he had been oppressed by Lu Ming everywhere. He was always looking forward to lu ming''s death. Now it''s finally coming true. Whoosh! The blue light of the knife, like a blue gemstone, condensed into a brilliant, powerful, looking at Lu Ming''s head. At this moment, lu ming moved! To his astonishment, he actually slapped his hand out. Touch! A slap was placed on the blue blade, which was like a fragile bubble, crashing into pieces, then slapping Lan Yundao in the face. Snap! A crisp sound sounded, and Lan Yundao screamed. With the force of the slap, his body spun dozens of times in the air, then fell heavily to the ground. "I... I...!" Lan Yundao''s eyes were filled with incredulity as he glared at the ground. The next moment, with a thump, Lan Yundao''s body was torn apart and blood was flowing all over the floor. Dead! Lan Yundao is dead, slapped to death by Lu Ming. "This... This..." Tian Shegongzi, Yangliuji, Yan Feixun, and Liqiushui were all staring at each other bigger than an egg, their mouths wide enough to swallow a dead mouse. "How is that possible? If you cheat, you must cheat!" After a while, Yangliuji reacted and screamed hysterically. Lan Yundao, who was much better than him, was slapped to death by Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming be so strong? It was simply unacceptable to him. On the other side, the young man who sealed the gods like jade, and the young man in blue robes and other geniuses in qianjiang waters, their eyes also became solemn. "An ant, shouting all day long, annoying, send you to accompany him!" Lu Ming gave Yangliuji a cold look. "No!" Yang liu was so frightened that he quickly backed away, almost scared out of his wits. But - Whew! A gun flared out and pierced through the throat of the sixth pole. Yangliuji held his throat tightly, his eyes full of unwillingness, and finally fell down without a breath. "Now, it''s your turn." Lu Ming looked at Tian Shegongzi, Yan Feixun and the others. Tian Shegongzi and the others'' faces changed greatly. "Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant. The genius of qianjiang river is here. How can you let him!" Tian Shegongzi shouted. Lu Ming''s strength made his heart tremble. Although he was better than lan yundao, he couldn''t have killed him with an exaggerated slap. Lu Ming was definitely stronger than him. "Kill, we must use the hands of qianjiang waters to kill him today. Otherwise, it will be another Jian Fengyun, Emperor yun mountain range, where will I be able to get ahead!" Tian Shegongzi roared in his heart. He looked at lu ming and was so jealous. "Qianjiang waters? They can''t walk either!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. But this made the people in qianjiang waters explode. "What? What does this kid mean? Does he want to keep us alive?" "What an arrogant boy! He''s really a frog in the well. He has some skills and thinks he''s invincible!" "This kid deserves to die. He dared to contradict us before he came into The ancient battlefield of dongming. He can''t live in this world!" ... Cold sounds came from the waters of the qianjiang river. Even Jian Fengyun was stunned. He didn''t know what Lu Ming was doing. Tian Shegongzi, Yan Feixun and others were ecstatic. Lu Ming is really stupid. He is so rampant. Now they don''t have to do anything. The pride of the qianjiang river will never let him go. As expected - "I''ll kill you!" A young man in purple stepped out, his eyes like lightning. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 401 Lets Go Together This young man, dressed in purple clothes and boots, had purple jade straps around his waist. Even the sword of war was purple, and his whole body looked very luxurious. "Zi dong, the 19th ranked zi dong in qianjiang waters!" As soon as the young man came out, someone immediately called out softly. Qianjiang waters, ranked 19th, was already at Jian Fengyun''s level. Zi dong was very proud. He looked at lu ming coldly and emitted a strong breath. He said, "Lu Ming, your fighting ability is not bad, but you are too arrogant. But I can give you a chance. If you can take my three swords and not die, I can consider giving you a life!" "You won''t die if you take three swords? Hehe, you''re really full of confidence. If you want to do it, do it quickly. I can give you a chance to do it. You''d better use all the tricks in the box. After one move, you won''t have a chance." Lu Ming said faintly. Bi kuang, who wouldn''t? "Rampant, then die for me!" Zi dong''s killing machine burst out, and his body was filled with a strong purple light. "Purple sword technique, one sword to the east!" Zi dong let out a long roar and the War sword came out of its sheath. At that moment, the sky was filled with purple. Then, in the purple air, a purple Sword light, like a flying immortal, went to lu ming to assassinate. The speed was so fast that a long trail appeared in the sky. Touch! But it was Lu Ming''s kick that greeted him. Lu Ming''s kick was not a Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky kick, just a normal one, but it was a burst of strong true energy, as well as the momentum of the wind and fire. This kick, the purple Sword light fell apart, this kick, directly kicked in zi dong''s face. In an instant, zi dong''s face was distorted, and he didn''t even scream. He flew back and broke seven or eight trees in succession. He slid a deep mark on the ground and lay thousands of meters away. Hiss... A cold gasp sounded, and everyone stared blankly at the sound of the landing. This is too overbearing, right? He kicked zi dong half to death with one kick. What kind of fighting power is this? Tian Shegongzi, yan fei and the others gulped, feeling cold sweat on their backs and trembling in their hands and feet. They could not help but wonder what would happen if Lu Ming kicked them in the face. Jian Fengyun was also in a daze for a while, and then hope appeared in his eyes. Lu Ming was stronger than he expected. The blue-robed young man in qianjiang waters, along with five or six young men around him, looked grave. "I said, you only have one chance!" Lu Ming glanced at zi dong, then stopped looking at him. "Hmph, it''s just the early training of the Martial Sect. Among us, there are at least six people who are not weaker than you. There are not a few who can kill you!" In the waters of the qianjiang river, a young man snorted coldly, his body bursting with cold killing intent. "Oh? Who wouldn''t? That guy said the same thing just now, and in the end, I couldn''t even catch a foot. I see that in qianjiang waters, you can only shoot. It''s just a mouthful. Once you do it, it''s all rubbish!" Lu Ming looked provocatively at the people in the qianjiang river. "Arrogant!" "You want to die!" Suddenly, the people in qianjiang waters were angry. With the young man in blue as the center, each of them burst out with a strong breath. Each breath was like a wolf''s smoke rising into the sky, terrifying. "Cut the crap. Let''s go together. I''m too lazy to call one by one." Lu Ming said with a disdainful smile. "What?" "You..." The genius of the qianjiang river nearly twisted his mouth in anger. Lu Ming wants to challenge all the geniuses in qianjiang waters alone? This was an insult, a contempt. However, Tian Shegongzi, Yan Feixun and the others were overjoyed and shouted in their hearts, "Haha, Lu Ming, this idiot, with a little fighting power, he went crazy. How dare he challenge all the geniuses in qianjiang waters? He really wants to die!" Jian Fengyun''s face also changed greatly and shouted, "Lu Ming, no, the top ten geniuses in qianjiang waters are all here. That blue-robed young man is Jiang Wantian, the number one in qianjiang waters. Don''t be careless. You should break through the encirclement quickly." From what Lu Ming had just done, Lu Ming was definitely one step ahead of him, reaching the eighth level of the Martial Sect, and he was definitely the genius of the third world war. If Lu Ming broke through with all his might, he could still fight out. But all the talents who challenged the waters of the qianjiang river, especially Jiang Wantian, had basically ended up dead or alive. Lu Ming ignored the others and continued contemptuously, "Come on, I said, you can''t leave today. If you don''t do it, then let me do it!" "Arrogant and ignorant, I will kill you!" A cold young man roared, stepped out, and a long gun appeared in his hand, emitting a breathtaking aura. This was a genius from the early eighth stage of the Martial Sect, and he was definitely the genius of the third world war. "Die!! The cold young man was very direct, one shot out, the other shot out. "Good marksmanship!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. The Demon calming gun appeared in his hand. His arm trembled and the Demon calming gun burst out. Dang! The two spears were pointed together. A roar rippled at the tips of the two guns. "Boom!" Lu Ming spoke softly, and a surge of true energy surged out crazily. At the same time, the wind and fire suddenly broke out. Kacha! The cold young man''s fourth grade superior spear made a crack. Then, the cold young man screamed, his body flew out like a shell, flying hundreds of meters before stopping. Several gunshot wounds appeared on his body, and blood spurted out of his mouth. "I told you, you can only shoot at each other. Once you do it, you''re all trash." Lu Ming laughed contemptuously, then the spear shook and he put it away. Demon calming gun, by grade, should be level four, but the material used is definitely level five material, the material is incomparably hard, able to withstand Lu Ming''s full blast. "Your excellency really has some skills, so I can''t let you go today. Let''s attack and kill this person together!" Jiang Wantian said slowly, his face extremely solemn. Lu Ming''s strength was so amazing that even he was not sure he could win. He could only gather the strength of all the people in the qianjiang river and kill lu ming. "I told you to do it together and wait until now. All right, the warm-up is over. I''ll send you on the road now!" Lu Ming smiled. "Kill!" "Kill!" Jiang Wantian was the first to drink, and his breath was breathtaking. Lu Ming felt that Jiang Wantian was no weaker than youfei yu. But, so what? In addition to Jiang Wantian, there were five other people who also reached the Martial Sect eightfold. In addition, there are more than a dozen Martial Sect top seven players. With so many experts fighting together, the power was simply earth-shattering. "Go to hell!" Tian Shegongzi and the others roared in their hearts and retreated in fear of being affected. "Lu Ming, be careful!" Jian Fengyun drank. He wanted to help, but there were so many experts fighting together, and he was already injured, so he was powerless. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 402 Kill Them All "Die!" There were nearly 20 Martial Sect geniuses with seven or more talents, each of whom surpassed the talents of the second world war. When they fought together, the whole space was boiling, as if it was about to explode. Swords, blades, fists, spears, etc., converged and shot towards the landing. Touch! Lu Ming stepped heavily on the ground and retreated at a tremendous speed. In an instant, he retreated a thousand meters. Then he took a deep breath and suddenly rose. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu ming drank softly and waved out his hand. The spirit between heaven and earth instantly boiled and was extracted. A huge palm print formed and flew down towards Jiang Wantian and the others. Before the palm print arrived, the terrifying air was already pressing down on everyone''s breath. Jiang Wantian and the other geniuses in the qianjiang waters suddenly changed color, because the power of this palm was too horrible. "No, hold on, hold on!" Jiang wantian roared. "Waves and waves!" Jiang wantian roared and clapped his hand, forming a huge river of billows, carrying the momentum of the billows, towards the palm print of the heavenly dao. At the same time, all kinds of swords, fists, and explosions, towards the palm of heaven. Boom! Boom!... With so many people working together, the power was truly terrifying. All kinds of attacks bombarded the handprint of the heavenly dao and kept roaring. After each roar, the power of the handprint of the heavenly dao was weaker by a point. When more than 20 attacks were consumed, the power of the heavenly dao palm print was also very little. "Haha, it''s blocked!" There were people laughing in qianjiang waters. They thought that with such a strong attack, Lu Ming could only explode once at most. "What are you happy about? Second slap!" A faint voice sounded, and the second handprint of the heavenly dao was formed. It continued to bombard. "Ah? How can there be more!" The master of qianjiang waters was in despair, then burst out with the strength to feed and attack. Boom! Once again, it intersected with the handprint of the heavenly dao. But this time, the second palm print had not been canceled out. In the sky, the third palm print was formed again, and it was snapped. "No!" Jiang Wantian and the others roared in horror, looking desperate. Boom! The third palm print was snapped, and they could no longer resist it. Some of the top seven Martial Sect players cracked their bodies and were slammed to the ground by their palms and died instantly. Several of the top eight Martial Sect players also spat out blood and fell to the ground, seriously injured. "Kill!" Lu Ming didn''t give them a chance. He waved his hand, gathered a dozen long guns and shot them out. Puff! Puff!... Jiang wanchun and the others were all nailed to the ground by spears. In a few breaths, the top 20 geniuses in qianjiang waters were all killed. At the scene, the rest of the people were shocked to see this scene. "Oh my god, oh my god, how could this happen? How could this happen?" Among the people in qianjiang waters, Liqiushui and jiang chun stared in horror, their eyes full of disbelief. Lu Ming, how is it possible to kill the top 20 geniuses in qianjiang waters in one fell swoop? They were sweating and shivering. And Tian Shegongzi, Yan Feixun and the others, like Liqiushui and the others, were almost scared out of their wits. "Haven''t you two always wanted to attack me? Now, give you a chance to do it!" Lu Ming looked at Liqiushui and jiang chun. "I... I..." Plop! Liqiushui, who had been speechless for a long time, suddenly fell to his knees with a thump and gave out a miserable cry, "Lu Ming, no, elder brother Lu, no, master lu, it''s me who has no eyes and doesn''t know mount tai. You''re the real dragon in the sky, and I''m just a poor reptile. Please spare me!" Plop! Just as Liqiushui''s voice fell, another sound of kneeling sounded, but it was jiang chun. Jiang chun was even more exaggerating. He threw himself into the ground and shouted, "Lu Shaoxia, I beg you to spare me, too. My family has eighty old mothers and an unmarried daughter-in-law. They will all depend on me in the future. As long as you spare me, you can be a cow or a horse in the future." It was a terrible cry. It really made people cry. Lu Ming was a little stunned. He had been wandering around for so long, and it was the first time he saw such a strange thing. Martial artists are proud, even if they are afraid of death, they will not shamelessly beg for mercy. "Lu Ming, don''t listen to them. As far as I know, jiang chun doesn''t have an 80 year old mother, nor a daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door. There are quite a few good girls he has ruined!" Cried Jian Fengyun. "Jian, you... Why are you trying to hurt me?" Jiang chun roared. "What nonsense!" Lu Ming said coldly, then waved his hand, two guns flew out, and Liqiushui and jiang chun were nailed to the ground before they could even react. "Run, run!" There were still dozens of youths left in the qianjiang river, and they were running like wildfire. Lu Ming glanced at it and did not pursue it. Most of the young people in the qianjiang waters had nothing against him. Lu Ming was not a killer and would not kill them all. "Let''s go!" At this time, Tian Shegongzi and the others also rushed in one direction. Lu Ming looked over coldly, then stepped out step by step, his figure flashed, and when he reappeared, it was already in front of Tian Shegongzi and the others. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I know you''re from Empire of the scorching sun. If you dare to touch me, my family will trample on your Empire of the scorching sun!" Tian Shegongzi''s face turned pale with fear and roared. "As long as you''re all dead, who knows it''s me?" Lu Ming smiled indifferently, then looked at Jian Fengyun and said, "Brother jian, how about this? You can handle these people." They wanted to kill Jian Fengyun and leave it to Jian Fengyun, just in time. "Yes, exactly what I want!" Jian Fengyun flew in and looked at Tian Shegongzi coldly. "Weitian snake, die!" Jian Fengyun drinks coldly, the War sword comes out of its sheath, and the strong sword spirit presses down on Tian Shegongzi. "Jian Fengyun, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Today, I''ll see who''s stronger between you and me." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Tian Shegongzi went all out. "The ten thousand snake sword technique!" Whew! Whew!... The dense sword breath suddenly shot out from the hands of the heavenly serpent. The sword breath was like a poisonous snake, and it went towards Jian Fengyun. "A sword blows!" Jian Fengyun spoke softly, and then a Sword light suddenly rose up and cut through the void. All of Tian Shegongzi''s sword breath was defeated by a sword. "Two swords in blood!" Whew! Jian Fengyun and the world became one, and the Sword light passed away in a flash. Poof! Tian Shegongzi''s throat suddenly burst with blood. A broken sword roared! "Jian Fengyun, you..." Tian Shegongzi screamed and died. "Run!" Yan Feixun was so shocked that he almost peed and ran away. Whew! The Sword light flashed and Yan Feixun''s head flew high. Then, the Sword light flashed, and the few remaining people in the Emperor yun mountains all died under Jian Fengyun''s sword. "Traitor, there''s no need to live in this world." Jian Fengyun muttered, the War sword shook, and the blood on the War sword flew out, and then, it fell back into its scabbard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 403 Dragon Cave Region Lu Ming nodded secretly. Jian Fengyun''s cultivation had reached the seventh peak of the Martial Sect and was only one line away from the eighth peak of the Martial Sect. In the Emperor yun mountains, he was indeed far ahead, much better than Tian Shegongzi, who came in second place. Except for him, of course. "Elder brother Lu, thank you for saving me this time. Otherwise, I will die in the hands of these despicable people." Jian Fengyun came over and thanked lu ming with his fists in his arms. "You''re welcome, Brother jian. These people have a grudge against me. Even if it wasn''t for me, I would have killed them." Lu Ming smiled. Jian Fengyun sighed in his heart. It was only a short time before Lu Ming''s cultivation reached a level beyond his reach. It was really amazing. He was sure that lu ming was not so strong when he first entered The ancient battlefield of dongming, or else he would not have let Tian Shegongzi and the others go. After a pause, Jian Fengyun said, "Elder brother Lu, are you on your way to Dragon point?" "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. "That''s just right. We were going to Dragon point, but we didn''t expect to meet the people in qianjiang waters halfway. Tianshe and the others surrendered to qianjiang waters. A dozen people who didn''t surrender were killed by them." Jian Fengyun gritted his teeth. "Elder brother Lu, why don''t we go on the road together?" Immediately, Jian Fengyun''s voice changed. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. Immediately, the two of them rose into the air and flew in the direction of Dragon point. Towards evening, they came to a strange place. High up in the sky, you can see that in front of you, there are huge mountains lying on the ground, like real dragons. It was very similar to a real dragon, and could vaguely distinguish the head and tail of a dragon. "This is the location of Dragon point. It is said that the real Dragon point is located deep in this region, around Dragon point. The vast area is affected by Dragon point, which makes the mountains dragon shaped. There are many spiritual herbs and countless treasures!" "But it is said that this area is usually shrouded by Mingwen. It is impossible to find and enter. I didn''t expect it to open now." Jian Fengyun whispered, his eyes shining. "Haha, that means our group is lucky. Let''s go!" With that, Lu Ming dodged and flew forward. "Hmm?" When he flew into the Dragon point area, he was a little surprised. Because he felt that the aura of heaven and earth here was more dense and strange. It was only a thin line apart, but the aura of heaven and earth was completely different. And Lu Ming felt that the dragon''s true qi in his body was working faster. If he could practice here, Lu Ming could practice faster than anywhere else. After a short pause, the two of them continued on. Soon, night fell. When the two of them were guarding against that kind of ghost, they found that there was no ghost at all. Everything was normal. "Is the Dragon point region isolated from the entry of that kind of ghost?" Jian Fengyun guessed that Lu Ming nodded, and that was the only reason. But this is a good thing, save trouble. The two of them landed on a mountain peak and closed their eyes to meditate. Jian Fengyun had suffered some injuries, and now he was using his skills to heal them. The night passed without a word, and the next morning, the two of them continued their journey towards the depths of the region. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, there was a crack in the air ahead. In front of him, a young man in black was running fast. Behind them, there were dozens of figures in rapid pursuit. "Xiao Haoyu, you can''t escape. Will you die?" Someone shouted from behind. "All the people you''re with are dead. What''s the point of living on your own?" A sneer rang out. In front of him, the young man in black did not say a word and ran as fast as he could. "The strongest man in the valley wind mountain range, Xiao Haoyu. I met him once!" Jian Fengyun whispered. Lu Ming glanced at it and stood in the air, not intending to interfere. Lu Ming was not a good person and would cause unnecessary trouble for someone he didn''t know. Lu Ming did not move, and Jian Fengyun naturally did not move. Xiao Haoyu glanced at Lu Ming and the others and continued to run. But just because Lu Ming and the others didn''t interfere doesn''t mean that others didn''t make trouble. Whoosh! Whoosh! His figure flashed and seven or eight figures surrounded Lu Ming. "Xiao Haoyu, die!" Whew! Among the group, a terrifying blade broke into the void and cut towards Xiao Haoyu at an incredible speed. Xiao Haoyu roared and tried to resist, but he spat out blood and was surrounded by the group the next moment. "Everyone, what are you doing? We don''t seem to have any grudges!" Jian Fengyun''s face changed slightly. "What are you doing? Robbery, both of you, hand over the storage ring, hand over the storage ring, you can consider taking your lives!" Among the people surrounding them, a young man who looked like a thin monkey sneered. "Brothers, do not listen to them. They are from a wild area and belong to a large area. Even if you hand over your storage ring, they will still kill you!" Not far away, Xiao Haoyu shouted. "The wilderness!" Jian Fengyun''s face changed when he heard that. The wilderness area, like the qianjiang river area, is a large area. Among them, there was a high empire. "Hehe, Xiao Haoyu, what''s the use of shouting so loudly? Do you think they can survive without handing over their storage ring?" An exceptionally large figure, about two meters two or three meters tall, with a tangled body of muscles, sneered a young man who looked like a giant. "Get lost!" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded. His voice was not loud, but it was full of coldness. The voice came from Lu Ming. The young man in the wild area was slightly stunned, then someone suddenly changed color and said coldly, "Boy, what did you say?" "I told you to get lost. Don''t you understand human language? Give you three time to breathe. If you don''t get lost after three breaths, then don''t get lost." Lu Ming''s voice was still unhurried, but the coldness grew more intense. "Boy, if you want to die, I will crush all the bones in your body right now!" Lu Ming and the others were surrounded by eight strong young men, who strode forward and punched lu ming. Touch! The next moment, the strong young man was kicked by Lu Ming and flew thousands of meters away. "You... Dare to fight back and kill him!" Seven others roared together and charged towards the landing. Touch! Touch! Then, there were seven roars. Each of the seven youths was kicked by Lu Ming and flew thousands of meters away. They spat out blood and almost exploded. The faces of the young men surrounding Xiao Haoyu changed greatly. Even the exceptionally large young man''s face became solemn. Among the eight youths, there was a genius from the Martial Sect, but he was still kicked away by Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s strength was frightening. "This time, just think of me as being kind and spare your lives. Get out of here!" Lu Ming scolded. "Boy, have some strength. Let me meet you. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll turn around and leave!" The unusually large young man moved and appeared in front of Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 404 A Corpse Drained of Blood "Be careful, brother. This man is the strongest in the barbarian region. The Martial Sect''s mid-eighth stage cultivation surpassed the talents of the third world war and is incomparably powerful!" Xiao Haoyu shouted. "Hehe, now I know, it''s too late, the great wasteland god''s fist!" The burly young man roared and punched out. With this punch, the whole world shook, as if a continuous mountain range was roaring towards the landing. Moreover, above the tall young man''s head, a vast mountain floated, and five silver chakras shone incomparably. The explosion of blood made this punch stronger. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming directly launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Boom! One punch, one kick, and a heavy bang. Then the crowd saw the strength of the burly young man''s fist crumble in an instant, and his steely muscles tremble rapidly. Touch! The next moment, his body was like a deflated ball, flying back and forth, flying three thousand meters, only to barely stop and open, blood gushing out of his mouth. "Go, go!" The burly young man roared, not daring to stay any longer, so he ran away. The rest of the people in the wild were almost scared out of their wits, jumping thousands of meters away like a fire in their buttocks. In an instant, there was no one left in the wild. Lu Ming didn''t chase after them. Just give them a lesson. "Thank you for your help, both of you, eh? You''re Jian Fengyun!" At this moment, Xiao Haoyu flew over and looked at Jian Fengyun carefully. His eyes flashed and he seemed to recognize Jian Fengyun. "Brother xiao, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m fine!" Jian Fengyun smiled. "Brother jian, it''s really you. I didn''t recognize you just now. Who is this?" Xiao Haoyu looked at Lu Ming, his eyes filled with shock. Easily defeating the strongest in the wild, such strength, even among all the geniuses who entered The ancient battlefield of dongming this time, could be ranked at the top. Xiao Haoyu guessed that Lu Ming might be a genius from a super region. "This is Lu Ming elder brother Lu, the greatest pride of my yundi mountain range!" Jian Fengyun introduced Xiao Haoyu, unconsciously, with pride in his tone. "What? Elder brother Lu is the pride of your Emperor yun mountains?" Xiao Haoyu exclaimed in disbelief. "What? Brother xiao doesn''t believe me. There''s nothing to hide." Jian Fengyun said. Lu Ming smiled and said, "It is indeed the people of the Emperor yun mountains below." "I didn''t expect the Emperor yun mountains to be as proud as elder brother Lu. What an eye-opener!" Xiao Haoyu exclaimed. "Hey, Xiao Haoyu, what do you mean by that? It''s like we can''t go to Emperor yun mountain range, brother?" Jian Fengyun glared. "Brother jian misunderstood. I didn''t mean that!" Xiao Haoyu smiled bitterly and said quickly. Then he quickly changed the subject and said, "Elder brother Lu, Brother jian, are you going to Dragon point?" "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. "Why don''t we go together?" Xiao haoyu said. Lu Ming did not object, Lu Ming did not object, Jian Fengyun naturally would not object. Lu Ming, of course, had his own thoughts. Xiao Haoyu was the strongest in the region, and his innate fighting power was not weaker than Jian Fengyun''s. There was almost no problem in joining the Imperial guard. In the future, Lu Ming would enter the Imperial guard without knowing anyone. Now, if he made more friends, it would be good, but not bad. The three of them walked together. On the way, Lu Ming also knew why Xiao Haoyu was hunted down by the barbarians. The reason is that the strong in every large region are now hunting down the masters in those small regions, especially the strongest in those small regions, who have the hope to join the Imperial guard. If these people are killed, the competition in those large regions will be smaller, and perhaps more people will join the Imperial guard. "It seems that the later it gets, the messier it will be!" Jian Fengyun sighed. It''s only been a little over a month now, and those big regions have started to hunt down the masters of the small regions. I really don''t know what will happen in the later stages. This is what the heavenly god palace wants to achieve. Only by withstanding many crises and trials can it become a Imperial guard. The three of them moved forward, but not very fast. They were flying at low altitudes, searching for the elixirs as they flew. Dragon point region, but a lot of heaven and earth treasures. However, along the way, the three of them did not have much to gain. In many places, they saw a lot of pits. Obviously, others had already taken the first step and dug up the spirit medicine. This area was really very vast. The three of them had flown tens of thousands of miles, but they had not reached the place where the real Dragon point was. "Look, there''s a body over there!" Jian Fengyun suddenly shouted. Lu Ming and Xiao Haoyu also saw a large number of bodies lying in a valley below. "Go and have a look!" The three of them flew down and their faces changed as they looked at them. In the valley, more than a hundred bodies, all dead, most astonishingly, these bodies, all turned into dry bodies. It was as if all the essence of blood had been sucked away. "What a strange way to die. Is it some strange monster?" Xiao Haoyu gasped and frowned. Lu Ming frowned and thought. It was so strange that he was sucked dry of all the blood and essence. Like the nine dragon blood, it only devours the essence blood and the power of the blood. Ordinary blood, the nine dragon blood will not devour. Then, the three of them continued to walk, but not far away, they saw another body, and similarly, all became dry bodies. "That''s a barbarian!" Xiao Haoyu exclaimed. Some of the corpses were exceptionally large, and according to their clothes, they were known to be from the wild areas. "Even the strongest man in the wilderness is dead!" Jian Fengyun said in a deep voice. Among the many corpses, one was exceptionally large, and according to his clothes, he was the strongest in the wilderness that Lu Ming had beaten away before. "This area is too evil. How did they die?" Jian Fengyun said. Jian Fengyun and Xiao Haoyu looked grave. Even the strongest people in the wilderness died in this place. It was too scary. "Let''s get out of here!" Lu ming said. Jian Fengyun and Xiao Haoyu nodded. Immediately, the three of them rose to the sky and left the place. But hundreds of miles away, they saw dozens more bodies, dead exactly as before. "I always feel that something big will happen on this trip to Dragon point!" Xiao Haoyu said in a deep voice. Then there was silence. Not long after, the three of them traveled another ten thousand miles. "There are a lot of people there. What are they doing?" Suddenly, Jian Fengyun said. Not far to the right, there was a huge cliff wall. Under the cliff wall, you could see that there were many people gathered. "Go over and take a look!" Lu ming said. The three of them flew over. "Then... What a strong sword!" Approaching, the three of them saw that on the cliff, there was a sword mark as long as a hundred meters. On the sword mark, it emitted a profound sword meaning. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 405 Super Region Whoosh! The three of them landed at the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, more than twenty people had gathered, and these twenty people were separated from each other in different positions. Some people sat cross-legged as if they were learning something. Some people looked at the sword marks on the cliff seriously. Here, you can see more carefully. On the huge cliff, a slanted sword mark, more than 100 meters long, deep on the cliff, full of ancient atmosphere, I don''t know how long it has been passed down. An unfathomable sense of sword permeated the air. Lu Ming stared at the sword mark carefully. Suddenly, the sword mark magnified in Lu Ming''s eyes, and in the end, the whole world changed. Heaven and earth turned into a battlefield, shouting to kill zhentian. Suddenly, a Sword light came from afar, vast and boundless, unable to describe the splendor of this sword. The sky cracked when the Sword light came out. The Sword light was getting closer and closer to lu ming, which contained a deadly opportunity. "Ah!" Lu Ming roared and retreated. As the environment between heaven and earth changed, Lu Ming found that he was still under the cliff. He took three steps back and left three footprints on the ground. Whoosh! Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. That sword just now was like facing death. Around him, someone glanced at him and turned around, not surprised. "Elder brother Lu, are you okay?" Jian Fengyun looked at lu ming. "Nothing!" Lu Ming shook his head. "Elder brother Lu is truly an outstanding man. He was able to remain silent for half an hour in the sword''s will. When he woke up, he only took three steps back. I only had ten minutes just now, and when I woke up, I almost vomited blood!" Xiao haoyu smiled. "It''s a pity that elder brother Lu doesn''t fix his sword. Otherwise, he would be a great swordsman!" Jian Fengyun said. "Half an hour?" Lu Ming was very surprised. Just now, he just felt that it had been a while. I didn''t expect half an hour had passed. "Elder brother Lu, brother xiao and I are going to stay here and understand the meaning of the sword. I''m afraid we can''t go to Dragon point with elder brother Lu!" Jian Fengyun looked at lu ming apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that the meaning of this sword is reserved by a peerless swordsman. For a sword cultivator, it is a great opportunity. If I were a sword cultivator, I would probably stay to practice!" Lu Ming smiled. They were all martial artists, and he understood Jian Fengyun''s thoughts. This sword mark was too tempting for a sword cultivator to resist. If one could comprehend it, it would be of great use. Compared to Dragon point, this place was more solid for them. For Lu Ming, it would be better for Jian Fengyun and the rest to stay here. Lu Ming would be able to roam Dragon point alone and be more open. "I hope that elder brother Lu will gain a lot in Dragon point!" Jian Fengyun and Xiao Haoyu cupped their fists together. "See you later!" Lu Ming cupped his fist, then turned into a rainbow, rose up into the sky and disappeared here. Next, Lu Ming did not slow down to search for the elixir, but flew rapidly. On the way, Lu Ming saw a few fights, but ignored them and flashed by. "Is that so?" Half a day later, a majestic mountain appeared in front of him. This mountain range is at least a few thousand miles long, winding and lying on the ground. Lu Ming could barely see the outline of the mountain range from a few hundred miles away. From afar, this mountain range really looked like a real dragon. Five dragon claws, scales formed from various rocks, and the two dragon horns on the dragon head. Its shape was exactly the same as the legendary dragon. "This is the legendary dragon mountain, Dragon point. Here we are!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he quickly headed towards the dragon head of dragon mountain. As they approached, they realized that this mountain range was really too majestic. It was high up and straight into the clouds. When lu ming came to the position of the dragon head, he found that many people had already arrived. He glanced over and there were no less than two thousand people. More than 2,000 people were scattered around a lake, which was very wide. Above the lake was the dragon mountain''s dragon head. The dragon head was open, revealing a dark cave, at this time, a strange thing was happening. The water in the lake, from bottom to top, formed a water column and flew into the dragon''s mouth. It looked like a real dragon was sucking water. This is the dragon''s water absorption phenomenon. Legend has it that the real Dragon point is under this lake. As long as the lake is drained, the real Dragon point will be revealed. Thousands of people were waiting on all sides of the lake. Lu Ming fell and mingled with the crowd. "Brother fang, how come there are only a few of you left in the water bay area?" Next to him, someone was chatting. "Alas, the others are all dead and hunted down by people from a large area. How about you? Why aren''t there many people?" "Don''t mention it. We also ran into a large area and attacked without asking any questions. The strongest people in our area were all killed. On the contrary, those of us who weren''t strong escaped. But the people in the big area behind us were also dead. I saw their bodies, their blood drained, and it was horrible!" "What? Did you see the body that was drained of blood? We saw it too." Lu Ming''s expression changed. It seemed that the matter of being sucked dry was not only in the area he passed by, but also in other areas. As time passed, there were more and more people here. Half a day later, there were no more than 3,000 people here. The water on the lake was also missing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just then, the sound of air breaking broke out. Dozens of young men and women stepped into the air. These dozens of people, each person''s breath is extremely scary, and there is a common characteristic, the man is very handsome, the woman is beautiful and charming. "The people from Phoenix lake are here!" Someone exclaimed. "It''s over. I didn''t expect even the geniuses from the Phoenix lake area to come. Is there still a part for us in Dragon point?" Someone sighed. Lu Ming''s heart also moved. Of course, he had heard of the Phoenix lake region, which was stronger than a large area like the qianjiang river and was called a super region. In general, there was only one high empire in a large area. In the super region, there would be at least two high empires, or even three or four high empires. The strength is incomparable, the talent is gathered. Legend has it that there are three high empires, middle empires and lower empires in Phoenix lake area. There are more than a thousand of them. "Look, the man in the phoenix suit is the most powerful man in the Phoenix lake area. On the first day, the talented phoenix chixuan is said to be the genius of the fourth world war. His cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth Martial Sect!" "What? The genius of the fourth world war? The top eight Martial Sect, so scary?" "Of course, that''s the strongest person in the super region. It''s a monstrous monster!" Lu Ming looked over as well. Sure enough, among all the people in Phoenix lake, he saw a handsome young man in a phoenix robe, twenty-two or thirty-three years old, with a crown of jade on his face. He was Huangchixuan. But his eyes were cold and arrogant. Not only him, but also the others in Phoenix lake, with a cold and proud expression on their faces, stopped in the air not far from lu ming and the others. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 406 Incomparably Overbearing Whoosh! Whoosh! Just then, another sound from the distance broke through the air, attracting everyone''s attention. "That''s a genius from the red flame mountain range. The people from the red flame mountain range are here too." "Another super region, where are we?" "And Bu Feifan, the strongest man in the red flame mountains, has arrived!" When these people arrived, there was another round of exclamation. Even the genius of Phoenix lake frowned. "Hahaha, Huangchixuan, I didn''t expect you to be here!" The genius of the red flame mountain region stopped on the other side of the lake, distancing himself from the people of the Phoenix lake region. One of them, a young man with long, fiery red hair, laughed. "Bu Feifan, if you can come, I can come!" Huangchixuan sneered. "Haha, it''s really lively, let''s add us!" With a laugh, there were dozens of rainbow lights in the sky. The rainbow light dissipated, revealing dozens of young figures parked on the other side of the lake. "From the Yangquan valley area!" "Super regional Yangquan valley!" Some people were desperate. Super regions came one after another, and the strongest of them were among them. The arrival of the Yangquan valley area made bu extraordinary, and the faces of Huangchixuan and the others darkened. The north of this lake is the dragon mountain''s head. The three super regions, which were located in the east, south and west of the lake, were obviously afraid of each other. Then, people arrived one after another, but no one caught the attention of the three super regions. Half an hour later, a young man in a grey robe and holding a long sword appeared silently above the lake. The young man, who looked ordinary and wore a grey robe, looked very old, but stood quietly in the void. But huang chixuan, Bu Feifan, and Sun Chu, the strongest man in the Yangquan valley area, changed their faces when they saw this man. "Deserted ancient city, Xuan Feng!" Huangchixuan said solemnly. This remark caused a commotion. "What? Deserted ancient city? Is this person from Deserted ancient city?" "It is said that Deserted ancient city is extremely mysterious, very few people are born, but as long as they are born, it is a peerless evil. This person is from Deserted ancient city, and that is terrifying." "It seems that Dragon point is very attractive to these peerless evils!" "There''s a good show this time!" Everyone talked about it, but Xuan Feng still hugged the War sword without saying a word or even moving his face. Huangchixuan and the others glanced at Xuan Feng with some apprehension and did not say a word. Next, there were more and more people, soon reaching 4,000. At first glance, the lake was crowded with people. Huangchixuan glanced at it with a hint of disgust and said coldly, "Some trash wants to touch the treasures in Dragon point too. It''s a fantasy. It''s beyond measure." Many people''s faces changed, but no one dared to say a word because they were afraid of the Phoenix lake area and Huangchixuan''s strength. "Hmph, what a bunch of trash!" Huangchixuan snorted coldly, then turned to vivian. Sun Chu said, "Bu Feifan, Sun Chu, why don''t you clean up this mess before you enter Dragon point? What do you think?" "Okay!" "That''s exactly what I want!" Bu Feifan and Sun Chu both nodded. The others'' faces changed dramatically. "People from large areas can stay and fly to high altitudes. As for the rubbish from small areas, get out of my way and don''t get in the way here!" Huangchixuan''s eyes were like lightning, and he looked around and shouted. Upon hearing this, the experts from the big regions all heaved a sigh of relief and flew up into the sky, distancing themselves from the people from the small regions. The rest were from small areas. The people in the small area looked terrible. Look at me, I look at you, but no one left. Who wants to leave so easily? "Looks like you''re not going to get out, are you?" Huangchixuan''s eyes turned cold. "Huangchixuan, you are too overbearing. Dragon point is a land without a master. Anyone can come and get a chance. Why should you take over? I am not convinced. There are so many of us, and we may not be afraid of you!" "Not bad!" Someone shouted. "Oh? I don''t think so." Huangchixuan sneered and then looked at bu feifei. Sun Chu said, "Two, you and I are on three sides, each taking one direction. How about this? Each of us should clear one direction and see which side cleans up faster?" "Okay, that''s interesting!" "Exactly what I want!" Bu Feifan and Sun Chu both laughed. "Then... Let''s begin!" Whoosh! As soon as Huangchixuan spoke, his figure flashed out like a flash of lightning. Ah! A shrill scream was heard and everyone saw a young man whose heart was pierced by a claw from huang chixuan. The young man let out a desperate roar and finally lost his breath. "A piece of trash, so much to talk about. Die!" Huangchixuan sneered. "Who hasn''t rolled? The next moment, it''s death!" A cold voice came from huang chixuan''s mouth. "Damn it, it''s just too much bullying. If we join forces, we may not be afraid of them!" A tall young man roared, his body exuding a strong aura. The Martial Sect''s seventh pinnacle, a genius no less than Jian Fengyun, was probably the strongest in a small area. "Then die together!" Huangchixuan sneered and stormed towards the young man. "Kill!" The young man roared and cut out an astonishing blade. But the next moment - Poof! Huangchixuan''s claws seemed to be able to pierce through everything. Once they were scratched, the blade broke. Then, like the previous man, a claw pierced through his heart. The strongest person in a small area, die! "A useless person who dares to yell and scream for death!" There was a red glow on Huangchixuan''s hand, not a drop of blood on it. The others were horrified, too strong, not a match at all. The strongest person in a small area was killed in one move, and the difference was too big. "Three who can''t breathe, kill them!" Huangchixuan''s eyes were cold and he looked around. Whoosh! Whoosh! Those masters from Phoenix lake, their figures flashed and gave off a powerful aura. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Finally, someone roared and left unwillingly. "Let''s go too!" Helplessly, the people in the small area all retreated. In the other two directions, it was also similar, after being killed several masters, but also helplessly retreated. After a few breaths, only a large area of the sky remained. Of course, Xuan Feng held his sword and did not move. Huangchixuan and the others naturally wouldn''t move on him. In an instant, the people in the small area were completely gone. No, there was only one person left, and that was Lu Ming. Lu Ming was on the east side of the lake. Phoenix lake was in charge here. At this moment, he stood there alone, looking very conspicuous. Phoenix lake, the red flame mountains, Yangquan valley, and the geniuses of those large regions all looked at lu ming in unison. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 407 Fighting against the Phoenix Red Xuan "Hahaha, Huangchixuan, there''s someone else on your side. It looks like you lost!" Bu Feifan laughed. "It seems that the deterrence of Phoenix lake is just so-so!" Sun Chu sighed. Huangchixuan''s face darkened, and then he looked at Lu Ming with murderous eyes. "Boy, I told you to get lost, didn''t you hear me?" Huangchixuan said grimly. Lu Ming glanced at Huangchixuan, smiled faintly and said, "I told you to get out, are you going to get out?" "Tell me to get out of here? Boy, have you lost your heart and gone mad? Do you have the right?" Huangchixuan sneered! "That''s it. You told me to get out of here? Who are you? Are you qualified?" Lu Ming smiled. "Hahaha!" Bu Feifan laughed wildly and said happily, "Huangchixuan, it seems that the deterrence of your Phoenix lake is really not so good? Or, is your deterrence not so good?" Bu Feifan''s words made huang chixuan grit his teeth angrily, but he had no confidence in the extraordinary steps. He could only turn his anger into a sharp killing machine, a killing machine for Lu Ming. "Boy, now, even if you kneel down and beg me, you can''t get out of here. You will pay for your own actions and words, and I will make your life worse than death!" Huangchixuan said grimly. "Nonsense, stop whining and do something. Hurry up!" Lu Ming scolded. This concession was extraordinary, Sun Chu and the others, as well as the geniuses of those large regions, were stunned. Where did this young man come from? He dared to talk to huang chixuan like this. This was a fruitless death wish. "Good, good, good, very good!" Huangchixuan said three good words in a row. His voice was eerie and his body reeked of terror. "Brother huang, why do you have to do it yourself to deal with such rubbish? It''s more than enough for me to deal with him!" At this time, in the Phoenix lake area, a young man with triangular eyes walked out and shouted. "This guy took the opportunity to suck up to brother huang again." In the Phoenix lake area, there were whispers. The voice reached the ears of the young man with the triangular eyes. He laughed and did not care. "No, I''ll do it myself. I''ll make him regret every word he said." Huangchixuan waved his hand and asked the young man with triangular eyes to step back. The young man with triangular eyes sighed helplessly, regretting this opportunity. "Boy, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I want to see what you can do." Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Huangchixuan moved like lightning, which was unbelievably fast. In an instant, he reached in front of Lu Ming and grabbed lu ming with one claw. But he was fast and Lu Ming was not slow. Just as huang chixuan moved, the Demon calming gun appeared in his hand and shot him in the palm. "You want to block me? Break it!" Huangchixuan drank coldly, a sharp claw erupted from his claw and clawed violently towards the landing. Boom! The spear and its claws exploded together, making a loud roar. Lu Ming and Huangchixuan retreated at the same time. They retreated 100 meters and stood in the air. "What? That kid was able to block Huangchixuan''s move. He looked even!" "How is that possible? Can this kid fight Huangchixuan?" "Impossible! This kid may be good at fighting, but speaking of fighting with Huangchixuan, it''s impossible. If I''m not mistaken, Huangchixuan didn''t use much power just now, and that kid, he probably already used eight or nine points of power." "Yes, it should be!" There was a lot of talk about the geniuses in those big regions. "Boy, it turns out that I have some strength. No wonder I''m so arrogant. But if you think you can fight me with this, it''s a big mistake. Then I''ll let you know how horrible my real strength is!" Huangchixuan said coldly. His arms moved slightly, and a pair of Spirit soldier gloves were on his hands. At the same time, a strong breath rushed out, and a large flaming red bird condensed above the head of huang chixuan. This big bird was fiery red and had a red flame burning, especially its tail, which was like the tail of a legendary phoenix. Phoenix-tailed bird, said to have the true blood of the phoenix species, extremely powerful. On the phoenix tail bird, there were six silver chakras, shining with incomparably bright light. The sixth royal blood line. Huangchixuan''s breath reached its peak when his veins burst. "Flying phoenix claw!" Huangchixuan''s body moved, and his claws clawed out. Tsk tsk! As if the true phoenix''s claws had scratched through the air, traces of space appeared, as if they were about to be torn apart. This claw, which contained a perfect fire, was several times stronger than before. Boom! Lu Ming also burst out a second bloodline, and at the same time a spear pierced out, the wind and fire merged and converged, forming a thick spear awn. Boom! With a thunderous roar, the two of them retreated again. This move was evenly divided. "How is that possible? Die for me!" Huangchixuan roared, his claws clawing out continuously, and the space was about to explode. It was terrifying. Every claw clawing out, the space shook violently. Lu Ming held a spear in his hand, and without fear, he met huang chixuan. Boom! Boom! Strength swept across the world, and the wind and clouds stirred. Whoosh! A claw was avoided by Lu Ming and flew thousands of meters away, grabbing a mountain peak. With a roar, the mountain burst into rubble and splashed, terrifying. Whew! A spear awn flew out and pierced an unfathomable hole ten meters in diameter into the ground. "Retreat!" All around, the spectators were in shock and retreated quickly, afraid of being affected. Boom! Boom! The two of them fought a dozen moves in succession, and it was difficult to tell the winner from the loser. "Cut the phoenix wings!" At this time, Huangchixuan roared, his anger boiling, his arms shook, a cry sounded, Huangchixuan''s arms, faintly condensed a pair of phoenix wings. Blah! Huangchixuan waved his hand and chopped off the phoenix''s wings like a heavenly sword, which fell towards the landing sound. The power was much stronger than the use of flying phoenix claws. "Die!" Huangchixuan smiled grimly. "Look who''s dead, kowloon ta tian!" Lu Ming stepped out and the Long Yin rang. Suddenly, feng ming, the Long Yin between heaven and earth, seemed to have returned to the era of ancient divine beasts fighting for supremacy. Boom! The phoenix wing chopper was heavily bombarded by the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Space, like a piece of cloth, shook violently, and violent energy came out in all directions. Those who watched the battle retreated madly. There were only three people standing still in the air. They were bu fei, Sun Chu, and Xuan Feng. The three of them exuded a strong aura, resisting the force of the fire. After the roar, Lu Ming and Huangchixuan flew back again. It was the same time again. It had to be said that Huangchixuan was indeed incomparably powerful. The Martial Sect''s eight peak cultivators, the talents of the four wars, and a single combat strength were enough to kill an ordinary half-step king. Lu Ming xiuwei was in the early phase of the eighth Martial Sect, so he could only draw with him. Lu Ming estimated that even if the Heavenly Dao Palm was deployed, it might not be able to beat huang chixuan. Because as Lu Ming''s physical body became stronger, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s first step was already infinitely close to the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 408 Enter the Dragon Cave And Fight for It "Who the hell are you?" Huangchixuan howled. Lu Ming was only surprised, but huang chixuan''s heart was turned upside down. Lu Ming was even with him. He even suspected that Lu Ming was the strongest in a super region. Not only huang chixuan, but also the people watching the battle were stunned. They had thought that Lu Ming would never be a match for huang chixuan. They thought that Lu Ming was overestimating his strength and seeking death. But the truth was, it was like a slap in the face. Lu Ming was not only powerful, but also not weaker than huang chixuan. He was a genius at the same level as huang chixuan. They almost knocked their jaws off. Bu Feifan, Sun Chu, and even Xuan Feng, who had been expressionless all along, looked at lu ming with a serious expression on their faces. Obviously, Lu Ming''s strength attracted their attention. Especially the young man with triangular eyes in the Phoenix lake area, who was sweating profusely and shivering with fear. Just now, he wanted to take action against Lu Ming. If he did, he wouldn''t know how to die. At the thought of this, he was terrified. "Who am I? You have no right to know!" Lu Ming sneered. "Act mysterious and watch me kill you!" Huangchixuan howled and waved his arms. The phoenix spread its wings, bringing with it gusts of wind, and its fiery breath pervaded the world. Boom! Just then, a loud rumbling sound came from the lake. The dragon mouth of longshan seemed to have suddenly increased its suction, and the lake water in the lake poured madly towards the dragon''s mouth. There was not much water in the lake, and at this moment, it quickly bottomed out. "Ah? Look, the bottom of the lake is empty." Someone exclaimed. "It''s really empty. It''s amazing. The bottom of the lake is empty. Why is there water?" "Wonderful, wonderful, Dragon point, this is Dragon point, where the real dragon lives!" Some people near the lake exclaimed. "Now, you''re lucky. I''ll spare your life today!" Huangchixuan''s eyes flashed and he stared at lu ming''s cold voice. "Spare my life? You''re not afraid to slip your tongue when you talk big. Who''s going to kill who?" Lu Ming smiled scornfully. Huangchixuan''s face darkened. He really wanted to fight Lu Ming, but he was afraid of missing Dragon point. Finally, he snorted and said, "Boy, we''ll see!" After that, he flew to the lake with the people of Phoenix lake. Lu Ming smiled faintly and flew towards the lake. His mind was similar to huang chixuan''s. If the two of them fought for life and death, it would be difficult to determine the outcome in a short time, so that they would miss Dragon point. Lu Ming was surprised when he flew in. At this time, the water in the lake became less and less, revealing a huge dark cave below. That''s right, this lake is not a lake at all, but a hole in a huge cave. The water in the previous lake was only suspended at the hole, looking like a lake. When the water in the lake was sucked dry, it revealed its true face. With just a dozen breaths, the water in the lake was completely drained and the huge cave was completely exposed. The diameter of the cave was at least a few thousand meters wide. Below, it was a dark patch. With everyone''s eyes, they could only see a distance of one or two kilometers. The cave was as deep as hell. "Charge!" Someone moved and flew towards the cave. Nothing happened, nothing unusual. Someone led the way, and the others naturally rushed in. There were more than 100 people in the three super regions, but all of them were terrifying geniuses. Presumably, the weaker ones did not follow. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a single person in a super region. Even in the yundi mountain range, there were 98 people. The largest number of people were those from large areas, which added up to no less than 500 people. More than 600 people flew down into the huge cave together. Lu Ming did not hesitate and rushed down with the crowd. The cave was so big that everyone flew down at least ten thousand meters. At this time, the cave did not go down vertically, but down diagonally. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, a big battle broke out on the wall beside the cave. "Get lost, the ambergris is mine." "Who said it was yours? I found it first." Clang! Clang! The sound of metal and gold clashing together sounded. Ah! The next moment, there was a scream and one person was killed. Lu Ming had sharp eyes and saw a young man plucking a green spiritual grass from the wall of the cave. "Ambergris, it''s really ambergris." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Ambergris, legend has it, is the drool of a real dragon. After a long time, it grows a kind of spirit grass, which has the breath of a real dragon and is extremely precious. It seems that in the long past, there really were real dragons living here. "There''s one here too!" Someone exclaimed. "It''s mine." "If you want to die, you can get ambergris." The war broke out and the fighting began. Ah! Ah! Suddenly, screams rose and fell. Huangchixuan''s body flashed, and five or six of the young masters were instantly crushed by him. "A bunch of trash, and they want ambergris too. Die for me!" Huangchixuan said coldly. "Go, whoever sees ambergris, take it all!" Huangchixuan ordered the masters of Phoenix lake. "Yes!" Suddenly, dozens of masters from Phoenix lake dispersed and flew to all parts of the cave. Not only in Phoenix lake, Yangquan valley, and the chiyan mountains, but also in the same way. "Damn it!" Some experts from large areas roared. Before entering Dragon point, Huangchixuan and his men had allowed people from a large area to enter because they were afraid that people from a large area would join forces. After all, every large region has a talent above the eighth Martial Sect, and once they join forces, it is also a terrifying force. But now that they were in Dragon point, they were all thinking about treasure hunting and running their own affairs. There was no way they could work together. Naturally, Huangchixuan and the others were unscrupulous. In the cave, treasure grabbing, fighting, screaming, and ringing from time to time. "Two plants of ambergris!" Lu Ming saw two green plants on the stone wall of a cave. They were ambergris. As soon as he moved, he rushed over. On the side, someone else saw him, but they didn''t dare to fight with him. Lu Ming waved his hand and put away the two plants of ambergris. Continue flying along the cave wall. "Die!" Ahead, a genius from Phoenix lake killed a young man with a sword and was so ecstatic that he was about to pick a plant of ambergris on the wall. Whoosh! Lu Ming dashed over and angrily picked the ambergris and put it away. "You..." The young man in Phoenix lake shouted angrily, but when he saw that it was lu ming, he immediately suppressed the following words. Unwillingly, she retreated. More than ten minutes later, the crowd flew tens of thousands of meters, and three holes suddenly appeared in front of them. The cave forked. Whoosh! Whoosh! Everyone randomly chose a hole and flew in. There were more than a hundred people in each hole. At least a hundred people were killed during the fighting along the way. There were more than 600 people, about 500 of whom had fallen sharply. Lu ming chose a cave on the left and flew along the stone wall. "Wait, is that, dragon blood flower?" Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a bright red spirit flower in a hole in the stone wall. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 409 Smash Him in the Face In the pit, there was a bright red flower. These flowers, in the shape of a dragon, flew like a small dragon, lifelike. This is the dragon blood flower, according to legend, it is the blood of the real dragon sprinkled, to grow out, this is more valuable than the dragon saliva grass, and many times more valuable. Lu Ming was overjoyed. With the dragon blood flower, Lu Ming''s The True Formula of the War Dragon would probably be able to move even further. Tsk! All of a sudden, a piercing force roared towards the landing. It was huang chixuan. At this moment, his eyes were cold and bright, and he chopped at lu ming with his phoenix wings. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped out. Touch! Huangchixuan''s body floated out, while Lu Ming hit the wall. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming moved his hands and took off a dozen dragon blood flowers and put them into Supreme temple. Hmph! Seeing Lu Ming put away the dragon''s blood flower, Huangchixuan snorted coldly and turned to leave. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a murderous glint rose from the corner of his mouth. Next, continue to follow the cave. This cave, still very wide, was definitely the place where the real dragon came in and out. Suddenly, there was a noise ahead. "Here, a bone is embedded!" "This... Is this the Keel?" "Haha, it''s mine!" "You want to die!" All of a sudden, there was a roar and a cry for death. "Keel?" Lu Ming''s heart jumped and flew in that direction. If it was really a Keel, it would be worth a lot more than ambergris or dragon blood flower. "Phoenix lake, Huangchixuan, you are despicable! Ah...!" Before Lu Ming arrived, he heard angry roars and screams. Lu Ming turned into a bolt of lightning and leaped over several miles in an instant. On the front wall, a bone the size of a water tank was embedded in the stone wall. The bones were as clear as jade, filled with sacred qi, emitting terrifying fluctuations of essence. Huangchixuan took five or six masters from Phoenix lake and slaughtered dozens of young people from other regions. "Haha, the Keel is mine!" Huangchixuan laughed. She reached out to grab the Keel and pulled it out, but the Keel didn''t budge. "So tight? Come again!" When Huangchixuan was about to pull out the Keel with all his might. Boom! Lu Ming arrived and instinctively kicked him out. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky! "Damn it!" Huangchixuan was so shocked that he quickly abandoned the Keel and cut it with his phoenix wings. Other youths in Phoenix lake also used their skills to fend off Lu Ming''s attack. Boom! Huangchixuan''s body shook slightly. For the other masters of Phoenix lake, his face turned pale and he almost spat out blood. But Lu Ming also retreated. Apart from Huangchixuan, the other six people in Phoenix lake were all the eighth most important cultivators of the Martial Sect, and they were all the talents of the third world war. Together, it was extremely powerful. "Boy, it''s you again. The Keel is mine. You want to fight? You want to die!" Huangchixuan roared. "Yours? This is Dragon point. When did it become yours?" Lu Ming sneered. "Well, since you want to die, then I will let you do it. Let''s kill him together." Huangchixuan roared. Immediately, the phoenix wings cut out violently. The other six Phoenix lake masters also used their unique skills to kill lu ming. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming''s palm shot out, and a huge palm print formed, and it flew towards the people of Phoenix lake. Boom! The huge roar shook Dragon point and filled it with energy. However, the surrounding of Dragon point was extremely hard. With the strength that they could destroy the mountains, they fell on the cave wall and could only shoot down some stones. Touch! The handprint of the heavenly dao was pierced. Huangchixuan and the others only shook slightly and continued to kill lu ming. "Boy, you will die today!" Huangchixuan''s eyes were glum. "More people bully less people, right? I''m still afraid of you guys, Dan Dan (egg / egg), hit me!" Lu Ming gently patted the stone egg hanging from her hair. Dan Dan, this is what Lu Ming gave stone egg a random name. Immediately, the stone egg gave a slight shake, turned around, turned to the size of a human head, and rushed towards a master in Phoenix lake with a swish. "Break it for me!" The master of Phoenix lake grabbed it with one claw, and it was shocking. But the next moment, he was stunned. Dan Dan ignored the claws completely and rushed past, then bounced up and smashed directly into the nose of the Phoenix lake master. Touch! Kacha! This time, the sound of a broken bone was heard immediately. Then, there was a shrill scream. Lu Ming found out that the real tragedy was that the bridge of his nose and the part of his nose had completely collapsed, his bones were broken, and his flesh and blood were blurry. He didn''t even know his mother. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew back and jumped up and down in front of Lu Ming, as if excited. Huangchixuan and the others looked confused. "Damn it, what are you using? Sneak attack, despicable!" Huangchixuan roared. "Despicable? Huangchixuan, you''re such a scumbag. You don''t deserve it." Lu Ming drank cold. "Damn, kill!" Huangchixuan roared. "Dan Dan, smash!" Lu ming said. Dan Dan jumped up excitedly, twirled around, and flew forward with a swish. "Block it, smash it!" Huangchixuan roared and hit the strongest blow. The others were similar. But it was useless. Dan Dan completely ignored these attacks and rushed past. Touch! Another young man from Phoenix lake was hit in the face. All of a sudden, the sound of bones breaking and the shrill scream sounded. This young man, also stepped into the footsteps of the first person. The bridge of the nose, the nose, and the mouth were all dented and unrecognizable. Although he was not dead, his strength was not enough. Hiss... The rest of the Phoenix lake youths gasped and looked at the two youths. Their teeth trembled and their backs turned cold. "Who''s next?" Lu Ming looked around. "Damn it, this stone egg is not afraid of energy attacks. Use weapons!" Huangchixuan roared. "Really? Then it''s you, Huangchixuan!" Lu Ming pointed at huang chixuan. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew straight out. "Get out of my way!" Huangchixuan was wearing Spirit soldier gloves and clawed at Dan Dan. When he saw that he was about to catch Dan Dan, Dan Dan jumped up, changed direction, and threw it at Huangchixuan. "Ah!" Huangchixuan roared and retreated. His hands were desperately covering his face, but he was still a step too late. Touch! It hit his face accurately. A scream followed by a roar. Huangchixuan swung his claws and hit Dan Dan the moment Dan Dan hit him. Touch! Dan Dan was hit and flew out, changing his direction halfway, flying back to Lu Ming and bouncing around, as if a little unhappy. Lu Ming looked at huang chixuan. Although Huangchixuan was hit and not as miserable as the others, it was not easy either. His nose was completely crooked, several teeth were missing, and blood flowed out. That''s a mess. Huangchixuan roared. Someone passed by not far away and was stunned. Huangchixuan, how could they have been repaired so badly? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 410 Dragon Bones in Hand "What do you mean? Go on, Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming''s palm shot out, and the handprint of the heavenly dao rushed forward. At the same time, Dan Dan followed the handprint of the heavenly dao and rushed forward. Huangchixuan and the others turned green. How can we fight against the handprint of the heavenly dao and prevent Dan Dan? "You block the palm print!" Huangchixuan shouted. He really didn''t dare to be distracted, or he would be hit by Dan Dan. Boom! The other masters of Phoenix lake joined forces to resist the palm print, while huang chixuan stared at Dan Dan. The palms roared, and the masters of Phoenix lake lost Huangchixuan. They could not stop Lu Ming''s palms at all. They were all shaking and coughing up blood. At the same time, Dan Dan rushed in and threw it at Huangchixuan. This time, Huangchixuan was even worse. Although he fought hard, he was still hit hard. This time, his teeth were blown away, his mouth was crooked and his nose collapsed. His handsome face turned into a pile of dog / shit. "Live... Live...!" Huangchixuan yelled, but because of the air leaking out of his mouth, he wanted to call me, but in the end he called me alive. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew back and jumped up and down on Lu Ming''s shoulder. Lu Ming felt that this guy was very excited. "Move... Move!" Huangchixuan roared, his mouth leaking. Now he couldn''t care about the Keel anymore. If he stayed, he was afraid of being killed by that stone egg. With a roar, the man from Phoenix lake turned around and ran away. But don''t mention the grievance in your heart. "Ha ha! Take your time, I won''t send you off!" Lu Ming laughed. Huangchixuan and the others almost spat out another mouthful of blood. In the distance, when others saw this scene, they could only feel their eyelids twitching. They secretly warned themselves not to provoke Lu Ming, the cruel man. Lu Ming came to the stone wall and looked at the Keel. Keel snow white as jade, crystal clear, one side inlaid in the stone wall, one side exposed. The ones that were exposed were about one meter long and about one meter thick. He could clearly feel the surging essence in his bones. "This may really be the Keel, or else, it''s been years, and it still has a lot of spirit!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. With this Keel, his Keel might be able to take a few big steps forward. Immediately, Lu Ming hugged the Keel with both hands and pulled out with all his might. Kacha! The stone wall creaked, but it was not pulled out. "Again!" Lu Ming let out a low cry, his muscles bulged, and his physical strength exploded to the extreme. At the same time, the The True Formula of the War Dragon completely exploded. Lu Ming stepped on the wall, hugged the Keel with both hands, and tried to pull it out. Touch! Touch! The wall beneath Lu Ming''s feet exploded, but the Keel loosened and was slowly pulled out. At the last touch, the entire Keel was pulled out. It was a bone three meters long and as thick as a water tank, but the deeper it went, the thinner it became. "This looks like a finger bone!" Lu Ming looked around curiously. It looked very much like a finger bone of a real dragon. "Great harvest, really great harvest!" Lu Ming grinned and put a finger bone into Supreme temple. Not far away, the others looked enviously, but no one dared to go up and fight, joking, didn''t you see that even the genius of Phoenix lake was beaten so badly? After putting away the Keel, Lu Ming continued to move forward. On the way back, there were no precious treasures. About ten miles later, there was light coming from the front. "That''s a huge underground cave. That''s where real dragons live!" "Go, go!" All of a sudden, the hearts of the people became hot and rushed towards the light. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed out of the hole and appeared in an incomparably wide underground cave. This underground cave was too wide. It was more than ten miles long and thousands of meters high. The walls of the cave were inlaid with night stones, illuminating the cave. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of air breaking continued. At this moment, Lu Mingcai noticed that there were two huge holes in the wall around him, and figures flew in one by one. It was Bu Feifan from the red flame mountain range, and Sun Chu from the Yangquan valley area. It was divided into three forks, and they entered two other forks, which eventually led to here. "This is the final resting place of the real dragon. There is absolutely no supreme treasure!" "Hey, there''s a jade bed over there. It''s so big!" After the noise, most of the people flew towards the middle of the underground cave. Because there was a huge jade bed, about 100 meters in length and width, which was astonishing. "You ants, get out of here!" Boom! The blazing breath exploded, and Bu Feifan''s body exploded with a terrifying aura. With a single slash, a huge flame swept across him, and a dozen youths were killed by him. "Quick, avoid the super region!" The people in those large areas were horrified and dodged. "Ha ha, kill!" Bu Feifan laughed and took the lead. No one was his match. On the other side, Sun Chu also rushed very fast. Clang! A Sword light flew into the air. Xuan Feng stepped on a sword and the people around him avoided it. "Get out of here!" Huangchixuan shouted with a leaking mouth and rushed forward with the people of Phoenix lake. Almost everyone''s goal was the jade bed. "Ah! What is that? A scale, a dragon scale?" Someone exclaimed. In the middle of the jade bed, there was a scale. This scale was very special, and it was shining with three kinds of light. It was the size of a water tank and filled with the strong smell of a dragon. This is definitely a dragon scale. The scales of a real dragon, this is absolutely the greatest treasure. "Kill, it''s mine!" Sun Chu roared. "Sun Chu, you think so. Dragon scales are mine!" Bu Feifan roared. Boom! Boom! Immediately, a great war broke out, and everyone who rushed forward fell into it. The screams continued, and almost in an instant, hundreds of people were killed. The smell of blood filled the air, and the bodies covered the ground. Boom! Sun Chu, Bu Feifan, Xuan Feng, Huangchixuan, the four great powers, fought together, and no one wanted the dragon scales. Lu Ming did not move. His eyes were not on the jade bed, but on the depths of the cave. There were stone walls on all three sides of the cave, and there were luminous stones on the stone walls. Only in that direction, it was pitch black, not stone walls, but seemed empty, with wisps of black mist filling it. As soon as Lu Ming entered, he felt the blood in kowloon was restless and seemed to be very eager for that direction. Yes, very much! What''s in that direction? Lu Ming was extremely curious. "Let''s not worry about it. Let''s grab the dragon scales first." Immediately, Lu Ming moved and pounced on the dragon scales. "Boy, forget it!" "Stop right there!" Just as they were about to approach the dragon scale, two terrifying attacks roared towards the landing. A phoenix wing and a blazing blade. It was huang chixuan and Bu Feifan who attacked him. Both attacks were so terrifying that Lu Ming could not ignore them. He could only resist them with all his might. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 411 Plot to Bury the Dragon Abyss Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming, Huangchixuan, Xuan Feng, Bu Feifan, Sun Chu stood in the void, facing each other and stopping for a moment. The others were still fighting. "Huangchixuan, are you getting bolder? Do you want to get beaten up again?" Lu Ming looked at Huangchixuan unhappily. "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" Huangchixuan said coldly. Instead of teeth, he condensed his true qi to avoid the embarrassment of leaking air. On the side, Bu Feifan and Sun Chu both looked at Lu Ming with a serious face. Of course, they found out about Huangchixuan''s tragedy. Was he beaten by Lu Ming? If that was the case, they would have to re-examine Lu Ming. "Everyone, this kid is very insidious. There is a kind of hidden weapon that can''t be prevented. I was ambushed by his hidden weapon. I suggest we work together to kill this kid first, and then fight for dragon scales." Huangchixuan said coldly. "Hehe, really?" Lu Ming suddenly slapped Dan Dan. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew out and threw it at Huangchixuan. "What... What are you doing!" Huangchixuan roared, almost bleeding from anger. Lu Ming''s playing cards was out of the ordinary. He couldn''t say it, but he was going to do it right away. Is that the problem? Huangchixuan fought with all his might. But - Touch! Dan Dan still hit him hard on the face. His face, which had been better, turned into dog / shit again. "Ah! Ah!...!" Huangchixuan screamed like crazy, almost delirious. Time and time again, Huangchixuan felt like he was going crazy after being smashed in the face. Hiss... Bu Feifan, Sun Chu and the others took a deep breath. Lu Ming''s stone egg was so strange that it could not be seen or seen, and it could not be prevented from ignoring all kinds of energy attacks. When they looked at lu ming, their eyes were extremely solemn. "Ladies and gentlemen, now that Huangchixuan is injured and his strength is greatly reduced, why don''t we join forces and kill Huangchixuan first, or lose a competitor!" Lu Ming shouted. Inevitably, Sun Chu and Bu Feifan looked at Huangchixuan. Lu Ming was right. The situation would be clearer if one person was killed first. As for killing lu ming, although they had the same heart, they did not have the courage to do so. If they were hit by Lu Ming''s stone egg, it would not be easy. When Huangchixuan was looked at by a few people, he only felt cold all over. With a cry of surprise, he retreated a hundred meters and looked cautiously at Bu Feifan, Lu Ming and others. Lu Ming''s eyes were extremely unkind. He really wanted to find a chance to deal with Huangchixuan. "Ah! What the hell is this?" "Help!" Just then, those who were fighting suddenly cried out in fear. Lu Ming and the others were shocked and couldn''t help but look. Around the underground cavern, at some point, wisps of blood appeared. The blood was steaming and the smell of blood was pungent. On the ground, at some point, strange lines appeared. Surprisingly, blood red tentacles stretched out from the ground and entangled some masters. Those masters struggled hard, but they couldn''t get out of it. They were wrapped up in blood-red tentacles. "Ah! Ah, my blood!" Those who were trapped roared in horror because their blood was being sucked away by the tentacles. But with a dozen breaths, more than a dozen people were sucked to death. Everyone felt cold and their teeth trembled. They thought of seeing a large number of bodies outside before they entered Dragon point. The bodies, too, had been drained of blood, just as they were now. How did this happen? What was it? Whoosh! Whoosh! The veins on the ground were glowing, and the tentacles were growing more and more. More people were trapped. "Run, run, this is a demonic land!" "Run!" A lot of people screamed in fear and turned to run. "Come on, let''s get out of here too!" Bu Feifan, Sun Chu and the others gritted their teeth and gave the order to retreat. Although the dragon scales were precious, they had to be used with their lives. This place was too strange. It would not be worth it to stay here and lose their lives. "None of you can leave today!" Just then, a sinister voice sounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures suddenly appeared on the walls of the underground cave. These figures, dressed in black robes, had just been hidden in the pits of the surrounding walls and no one had noticed them. There were about a hundred people, and as soon as these people appeared, their hands shone brightly and fell into the ground. The veins on the ground shone brightly. Then, more blood-colored tentacles rushed out of the ground, blocking everyone''s retreat. There were at least a few thousand tentacles, waving wildly, and winding around the crowd. This time, 50 or 60 people were wrapped around their tentacles and sucked dry of their blood while screaming in fear. When their blood was drained, more tentacles rushed out of the ground. "This is the Mingwen formation. Who are you?" Bu Feifan saw a knife cut out, a blazing blade came out, cutting off five or six hands. However, the severed tentacles quickly grew again. "After all the hard work and painstaking efforts, how could you break the burial array?" The cold voice rang out again, and in that dark direction, a young man in a blood robe walked out. On the blood robe was a lifelike Blood dragon embroidered. The young man''s face was very pale and he looked extremely gloomy. "Say, who the hell are you?" Bu Feifan roared. "Hehe, since you are going to die here today, it''s okay to tell you that we are from the dragon burial pit!" The young man in the blood robe smiled. "What? Are you the people who buried the dragon abyss?" Bu Feifan and the others exclaimed in disbelief. It was not that the other party was very strong, on the contrary, the burial of the dragon abyss had always been very mysterious, like the ancient city, but in the ancient city, from time to time, there would be a peerless master. But burying long yuan was different, very few experts came out, and never had burying long yuan''s genius participated in the Imperial guard selection, so no one understood the real strength of burying long yuan. It''s just that it''s probably classified as a large area. This time, not only did the people who buried the dragon abyss appear, but they also set up a big array here to trap and kill them. No wonder they were shocked. "Impossible? How did you get in?" Sun Chu drank heavily. When they came in, they clearly did not see the person who buried the dragon abyss. And according to the young man in the blood robe, they seemed to have come in long ago to set up an array. "Hehe, how naive. Do you think there''s only one entrance to Dragon point?" The young man in the blood robe sneered. "Let me tell you, the reason why Dragon point was born was also because of us. The purpose of cracking the Mingwen in Dragon point was to attract you geniuses." "As long as I kill you and absorb your blood, my dragon devouring ability will be great. This time in the Imperial guard selection, I will definitely become one of the four heavenly guards, leading the dragon burial abyss to the peak, hahaha!" The young man in blood laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 412 There Were Only Four People Left Bureau, everything is a bureau. Everyone understood that everything was set up by the people who buried the dragon abyss. Although it was unknown how the people who buried the dragon abyss used it, the reason why Dragon point appeared was all because of them. The reason was that the genius who buried the dragon abyss in front of him had to use their blood to practice his divine power. "Want my blood, dream!" Huangchixuan roared, his arms shook, and he performed a phoenix chop. Under one blow, more than ten tentacles were cut off. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The tentacles will condense soon. "Haha, it''s no use. I''ve set up a game. It''s absolutely safe. You guys just wait to die!" The young man in the blood robe sneered. "Let''s work together and rush in the same direction." Xuan Feng, who had not spoken, spoke at this moment. "Okay, I agree!" "I agree too!" Bu Feifan and Sun Chu nodded. Lu Ming nodded. "Okay, then charge!" Huangchixuan roared, using his phoenix wings, and rushed towards the exit. Clang! Whew!... Sword light, blade, fist, spear... Together, they rushed towards the exit, and in an instant, more than a hundred tentacles were destroyed. Before the tentacles could recover, they rushed hundreds of meters away. "Control the array with all your might and stop them!" The young man in the blood robe''s face changed and he shouted angrily. Around them, more than a hundred young people from the dragon burial ground shouted in unison. They were so angry that they gathered Mingwen in their hands and sank to the ground. All of a sudden, more tentacles rushed out around Lu Ming and the rest of them, and they were all tangled up and running towards them. For a moment, even if they joined forces, they could not rush out. "Kill!" At this moment, the young man in the blood robe gave a cold cry, his figure flashed and rushed into the array. His body was like a ghost, shining in the tentacles, and those tentacles turned a blind eye to him. "Die!" The young man in the blood robe grabbed it with one claw. His claws were as red as blood. The target was huang chixuan. Huangchixuan was obviously injured. He had to deal with Huangchixuan first. Huangchixuan roared and chopped his phoenix wings against the claws of the young man in the blood robe. Boom! Huangchixuan shuddered and staggered back. The young man in the blood robe flashed and disappeared into several red tentacles. It was too late for Bu Feifan and the others to rescue him. Whoosh! Whoosh! The young man in the blood robe flashed and reappeared behind huang chixuan. His blood-red claws, like the claws of a blood dragon, grabbed huang chixuan. Huangchixuan fought back. It must be said that the strength of the young man in the blood robe was also extremely terrifying, not weaker than Huangchixuan in his prime. Huangchixuan was no match at all, and with his tentacles wrapped around him, Huangchixuan was completely at a disadvantage. After a few moves in a row, Huangchixuan''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this moment, a tentacle wrapped around Huangchixuan. "Break it for me!" Huangchixuan roared and struggled, but only managed to escape a few of them. More tentacles were circling around him. "No, save me!" Huangchixuan panicked and screamed in horror. "Chop, chop!" Bu Feifan, Sun Chu and others tried their best to save Huangchixuan. Usually, they wanted each other to die, but now, they are a grasshopper on a rope. One less person, one less strength. "If you still want to save him, take care of yourself first!" The young man in the blood robe sneered, his figure flashed, and he rushed out towards Bu Feifan, fighting with bu feifan several times without a fight. Ah! Huangchixuan screamed. He saw that his body was rapidly shriveling and his blood was quickly sucked out. "Save me, save me!" Huangchixuan roared, full of unwillingness and fear. After a few breaths, his cry suddenly stopped and turned into a corpse. Huangchixuan, the strongest man in a super region and the most rare man in the world, died in this place and turned into a corpse. Ah! Ah! Around them, screams kept coming. At this time, hundreds of people had already died less than a hundred, and most of the young masters'' blood had been absorbed. Absorbing the blood of so many young geniuses, the power of destroying the array became even more terrifying. The entire cave was filled with blood-red tentacles. At this point, those tentacles actually merged together. The combination of several tentacles made the power even more terrifying. Even Lu Ming and the others found it difficult to defeat them. The remaining 100 or so youths were caught in their tentacles just a few breaths. The screams kept coming, destroying the array and making it even crazier. Only Lu Ming, Bu Feifan, Sun Chu and Xuan Feng were left in the array. At this moment, fear flashed in Bu Feifan Sun Chu''s eyes. Lu Ming frowned, and Xuan Feng''s face was grim. "Haha, there are only four of you left. All of you die!" The young man in blood laughed. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Suddenly, Lu Ming turned around and stepped out. This kick was not in the direction of the exit, but in the opposite direction of the exit, in the dark direction. Boom! Seven or eight tentacles broke, Lu Ming rushed up, the spear shot out violently, the wind and fire merged, and the three tentacles wrapped around him were broken. "What are you doing?" Bu Feifan roared. At the critical moment, Lu Ming actually rushed in the opposite direction. It didn''t matter if he wanted to die, their strength was weakened. Sun Chu''s face was also very ugly, only Xuan Feng''s face did not change. Even the young man in the blood robe was slightly taken aback. "Isn''t this kid stupid?" The young man in the blood robe sneered. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming remained silent and continued to charge in. "Don''t worry about that kid, we''ll do our best!" Bu Feifan shouted angrily. The three of them joined forces and kept charging out. "Hmph, that kid is charging in. That''s a jedi. There''s only one way to die. Use all your strength to control the formation and deal with those three!" The young man in the blood robe ordered. At this moment, more than a hundred young men from the dragon burial ground were controlling the formation and more tentacles were rushing towards Bu Feifan and the others. In this way, the tentacles in front of Lu Ming were reduced several times, and the pressure was greatly reduced. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming blasted out several palm prints of the heavenly dao, a large area of tentacles in front of him were defeated, and Lu Ming rushed forward at top speed. Lu Ming was about to rush out into the dark. The young man in the blood robe blinked and whispered, "No, this kid is acting weird. Maybe he has something to rely on. Block him first!" With a flash, the young man in the blood robe appeared in front of Lu Ming. "Stay here!" The young man in the blood robe drank coldly, and his blood claws clawed at lu ming. The strong wind was howling and full of the smell of blood. Whew! Lumingzhang''s spear pierced, and with the blood claws, a powerful force surged in. Lu Ming could not help but step back two steps. "Get out of here!" Lu Ming drank and stepped out. "As I said, none of you will be able to make it out of this great array. Turn yourselves into my nourishment and help me to become a god!" The young man in the blood robe drank coldly, and his blood claw was taken out, and he was pounding with Lu Ming''s feet. Immediately, both of them took three steps back. "Dan Dan!" Lu Ming suddenly slapped the stone egg. Whoosh! Dan Dan spun around and flew forward, the size of a human head. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 413 Abyss (2) As soon as Dan Dan rushed out, the tentacles all around him wrapped around Dan Dan. "Hmph, in this array, I am in charge. Whatever you do, it''s all in vain... Ah!" At first, the young man in the blood robe groaned coldly and calmly, but the next moment, he screamed in panic. Because Dan Dan completely ignored those tentacles, and as soon as he wore them, he threw them directly at the young man in the blood robe''s face. The young man in the blood robe tried his best to dodge, but in the end... Touch! Dan Dan hit him on the face, blood splattered, and the young man in the blood robe''s face turned into dog / shit. "Ah!" The young man in the blood robe roared, his figure flashing, far away from lu ming, and roared, "Damn, damn, control the array for me, kill him!" Clatter! A portion of the tentacles rushed towards the landing. "Quick, quick, quick!" Lu Ming unleashed all his strength and charged forward with all his might. Heavenly Dao Palm and the Heavenly Dao Palm launched a series of operations. Previously, because most of the tentacles had gone against the three of Bu Feifan, his tentacles were relatively weak and he immediately blew out a passage. Touch! Touch! Touch! As the tentacles burst, Lu Ming rushed out thousands of meters in an instant. It was close to the dark zone. When he got closer, he saw that it was an abyss. On the other side of the cave, there was an abyss. The abyss was dark, and it was hard to see how deep it was. The fog was thick and it looked like it was penetrating. Whoosh... Those tentacles rushed frantically towards lu ming, several times denser than before. "Boy, go to hell!" The young man in the blood robe had a cold look in his eyes. "Hehe!" Lu Ming sneered and kicked out the last tentacles in front of him, which were directly smashed by him. Then he jumped and jumped down the abyss. "Damn it!" The young man in the blood robe flashed and appeared beside the abyss. He looked at the abyss with fear, but did not dare to pursue. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures in black robes appeared beside the young man in blood robes. "Senior brother, what should we do? This guy jumped into the abyss. Should we chase him?" A man in black asked. "No need. This abyss is a Dragon point jedi. Even if I practiced dragon devouring, there will be death and no life after I go down. This guy will die if he jumps down. It''s just that dying under the abyss is a bargain for him." The young man in the blood robe said coldly. "Now, attack with all your might and kill the three of them!" The young man in the blood robe was extraordinary. "Yes!" The black-robed man responded and tried his best to control the array. ... Lu Ming didn''t know what was going on up there. He jumped down the abyss and suddenly felt a strong force and anger, and his body couldn''t help but fall rapidly. Huhh... There was a gust of wind in his ears, and black mist was all around him. Through the black fog, Lu Ming found that the abyss was not sure how wide it was. It was also very deep. Lu Ming had fallen at least tens of thousands of meters before he felt his body lighten. The energy disappeared and he could fly again. Lu Ming was so angry that he stopped falling and slowly floated down. About a kilometer later, it finally reached the end. Kacha! When lu ming stepped on the ground, he made a clicking sound. Lu Ming looked down and was slightly surprised. On the ground, there were bones. Human bones. Looking up, Lu Ming gasped. The ground was covered with white bones, which covered the ground. Moreover, they were all human. "Is this the end of the countless years when the human warriors who have broken into this place have all turned to white bones?" Lu Ming thought to himself, his heart involuntarily grew heavy, and he focused on his surroundings. There was silence all around, not a sound at all. Combined with the bones on the ground, Lu Ming seemed to have reached the abyss of hell. "The nine dragon bloodline. It''s very agitated and excited about this place. There''s definitely something here that attracts the nine dragon bloodline. Search around." Lu Ming thought about it and began to walk around and observe. Lu Ming lifted his true anger and walked with his feet in the air, ignoring the bones. After thousands of meters, nothing was found. Woo woo... Just then, a gust of wind suddenly blew from heaven to earth. The wind was cold and gloomy, and it gave people goosebumps. Roar! All of a sudden, there was a loud roar, and the energy was overflowing. Lu Ming was startled. The spear was pulled out and collided with the shadow. Touch! With a roar, Lu Ming felt a surge of power, like the water of the sea, rushing towards him. His body trembled, and he could not help but step back, blood and qi surging in his body! "This is... A dragon?" At this moment, Lu Mingcai saw what the shadow that attacked him was. It was a huge dragon. It had five dragon claws on its abdomen and was completely black. Five claws, real dragon! No, not a real dragon! The next moment, Lu Ming saw that the real dragon was not a physical entity, but a condensed energy. It was formed from a black energy, which was filled with the smell of violence, ferocity, and evil. Roar! When the black dragon missed, it roared and lunged at the sound of landing. Before they arrived, there was a strong gale, and the space roared incessantly. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming stepped out and collided with the black dragon. The next moment, Lu Ming shuddered and retreated. Strong, this black dragon''s power is too strong, beyond Lu Ming''s. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming was no longer in love with fighting, so he turned and ran. The black dragon roared and came after him. Roar! Before Lu Ming could run a hundred meters, a roar was heard in front of him. A black dragon, which was tens of meters long, appeared and pounced on lu ming. Another one! The front and the back, forming a pinching force. Roar! Roar! Before this was over, there was a roar from both sides, and two black dragons appeared. Lu Ming''s face changed completely. He was no match for a black dragon, let alone four. And who knows if there''s more? As if confirming Lu Ming''s words, there was a roar in the distance, and each of them heaved and heaved, at least a dozen times. Lu Ming''s face turned a pig''s liver and he wanted to slap himself. This is really what you think, what you come here for. In the roar, a dozen black dragons appeared and surrounded lu ming. "Now, we have to try the kowloon blood!" Lu Ming frowned. The next moment, blood gushed and the blood of kowloon emerged. Roar! As soon as the kowloon blood line appeared, it roared at the black dragons. The black dragons shuddered and stopped, looking at the blood of the nine dragons in fear. "It worked!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. The formation of these black dragons was definitely related to the real dragon, and kowloon, above the real dragon, was indeed a deterrent to these black dragons. Roar! At this moment, the blood of the nine dragons roared and flew out. A powerful devouring force erupted from its mouth and enveloped a black dragon. The black dragon screamed in horror and struggled. But the nine dragons'' blood rushed over and grabbed the black dragon''s neck with both claws. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 414 Continuous Breakthrough Then, the blood of kowloon tugged hard. The dragon roared and was pulled out into a huge fog. The black dragon''s body was made up of these mist. The fog was twisted and twisted in the air. The aura of evil spirits, these mists, are all made up of the aura of evil spirits. Touch! Touch! Once again, the blood of the nine dragons was pulled, and an explosion broke out on the black dragon, and a large number of fog exploded. The mist exploded and a milky white gas appeared in the black dragon''s body. The milky white gas, about a meter long and shaped like a dragon, trembled in fear. "This... Is this the Long Yuan?" Lu Ming was stunned, then ecstatic. Long Yuan is the essence of a real dragon, such as the true qi of a martial artist, but the true qi of a martial artist is much stronger than the true qi of a martial artist. These Long Yuan can actually absorb the evil spirit and evil spirit between heaven and earth and condense a black dragon, which absolutely contains the essence of the real dragon. This is a treasure for a martial artist. The martial arts practitioner refined the Long Yuan, and it would definitely allow the cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. To Lu Ming, it was even more precious. The The True Formula of the War Dragon he trained in was the dragon''s true qi. If he refined the dragon yuan, the The True Formula of the War Dragon would definitely make great progress. "Haha, suck it for me!" Lu Ming controlled the blood of kowloon and unleashed a powerful devouring force. The one meter long Long Yuan was swallowed by the blood of the nine dragons. "Continue!" Mang lu ming controlled the blood of kowloon and pounced on the other black dragons. Those black dragons, although they were extremely powerful, faced with the blood of the nine dragons, like a mouse meeting a cat, were scared to death, and their strength decreased greatly. A few times, they were caught by the blood of the nine dragons, breaking open the evil outside, revealing a dragon yuan inside. The blood of kowloon opened its mouth and sucked in another dragon. Then, he pounced on the next one. The black dragons roared in terror, turned and ran. "My Long Yuan, don''t run away!" Lu Ming chased after him. In this way, the underground abyss, there were bursts of roars. After half a day, everything calmed down. "Eighteen Long Yuan, a total of eighteen!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and he sat cross-legged on a stone wall, his face glowing with excitement. Just now, he hunted 18 black dragons and captured 18 Long Yuan. After that, he turned around again to make sure there was no black dragon, and then stopped. "Now, start practicing The True Formula of the War Dragon!" Lu ming''s eyes shone brightly as he drew a thread of Long Yuan essence from the blood of kowloon and started the operation of the The True Formula of the War Dragon. When long yuan poured into the meridians, the true qi in Lu Ming''s body seemed to get excited all of a sudden, wrapping long yuan and refining it into true qi. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s true qi was more lifelike, like small real dragons, lively. True qi became more condensed. The True Formula of the War Dragon, rapidly rising. After refining one, the second and the third, ... After lu ming refined the five dragons, the true qi in his body roared. The True Formula of the War Dragon has broken through, from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, the condensation of true qi is strong, seven times more than ordinary people. That''s not enough. Keep refining the Long Yuan. Two days later, the remaining Long Yuan were all refined, and the The True Formula of the War Dragon broke through another layer to reach the seventh layer. The solid condensation of the true qi was eight times that of ordinary people. Moreover, Lu Ming''s cultivation, along with it, has also been promoted to the peak of the Martial Sect. It was only a line away from the Martial Sect. Lu Ming felt that his body was filled with boundless power, and the true qi condensed incomparably. With a wave of his hand, the true qi condensed into a spear''s awn and shot / shot into the ground, piercing a deep hole in the ground. Lu ming''s spear, which was condensed with genuine qi, was comparable to the ordinary level four Spirit soldier. Because Lu Ming''s true qi was too condensed, the condensed weapon was incomparably strong. This increased Lu Ming''s fighting power by a large margin. "The The True Formula of the War Dragon has risen two levels in a row. My current fighting capacity has definitely reached the level of five battles!" Lu Ming thought. The The True Formula of the War Dragon increased two levels in a row, allowing Lu Ming''s fighting power to cross a limit and reach the talent of five battles. The genius of the five wars, speaking of it, would scare people to death. "Now that I fight Huangchixuan, I can kill him in three moves!" Lu Ming measured his strength. Like Huangchixuan, his cultivation reached the peak of the eight Martial Sect battles, and his fighting power was the talent of the five battles, while huang chixuan was only the talent of the four battles. Lu Ming''s fighting power was one rank higher than huang chixuan''s. It was not difficult to kill him with three moves. Lu Ming stopped and got up. "Look at what else is under this abyss!" Lu Ming turned around. The abyss was huge, tens of miles wide, and Lu Ming spent most of the day walking around without finding anything. It seemed that there were only 18 black dragons, all killed by Lu Ming. There were no other creatures, or spirit herbs, either. There was nothing but bones. An hour later! "Eh? There''s a stone carving there!" In the depths of the abyss, Lu Ming saw a stone carving on a wall. The stone carving was ten meters long and five meters wide, with a real dragon carved on it. The scales of this real dragon are actually three colors. "What a realistic stone carving!" Lu Ming looked at the stone carving and sighed. This real dragon, as if it were real, was like a real real dragon, inlaid on the stone wall. There was an air swallowing the eight wastelands, and the majesty of the world emanated. Boom! Lu Ming looked at it and suddenly his mind exploded and buzzed. Then he noticed that the surroundings had changed. He discovered that he was in a cloud, which was actually condensed by flames. In the cloud, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the wind howled. Roar! Suddenly, the voice of a Long Yin resounded throughout the world. Lu Ming was shocked to find that a real dragon with three different colors and scales was surging and dancing in the clouds. It was more than ten thousand meters long and had five dragon claws. The real dragon, Lu Ming actually saw the real dragon. Roar! The tricolored real dragon roared up into the sky. In an instant, the sky and the earth broke open and a long crack appeared. Lu Ming felt a rumble in his head, as if a piece of information had flown into his mind. The next moment, heaven and earth changed and the real dragon disappeared. Lu Ming found that he was still under the abyss and looked up at the stone carving on the stone wall. "What happened? Was it all an illusion just now? No, I had an extra piece of information in my head. It''s true!" Lu Ming whispered. Then he began to sort out the information in his mind. Dragon god three treasures! The piece of information in his mind was actually a kind of martial art called "Three wonders of the dragon god," and it was also a kind of shooting technique. "Marksmanship!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Now, his strongest attacks were the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and his shooting skills were the weakest. He had always wanted to find a kind of gunmanship to practice, but gunmanship was much less valuable than sword, knife, fist, and palm, and he had never found a suitable one. Now, what was the shooting technique obtained from the dragon stone carving? Lu Ming couldn''t wait to see it. Dan Dan, I was going to write it as an egg, but I was afraid that I would not let it be written, so I could only write it as Dan Dan. And you can guess, what is in the stone egg? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 415 Dragon God Three Treasures This piece of information recorded that the three treasures of the dragon god was created by a real dragon named lei xu. Lu Ming closed his eyes and studied carefully. Half an hour later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "Wonderful, it''s really amazing!" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with amazement. According to the records, the dragon god three treasures need to understand three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception, and the three kinds of artistic conception are completely integrated, in order to cultivate to the highest level. Above'' potential'' is the artistic conception. They were wind, fire, and thunder. Only by comprehending these three kinds of artistic conception and integrating them into one, could the dragon god three treasures be cultivated to the highest level. However, it is not necessary to comprehend three kinds of artistic conception in order to cultivate. According to the records, one kind of artistic conception can also be cultivated, but the power is much worse. To understand a kind of artistic conception, to practice the three skills of the dragon god, the power of the three skills of the dragon god is about the same as the top-grade martial arts of the earth level. And if one comprehends the two kinds of artistic conception and cultivates them together, the power will reach the level of heaven. If one comprehends the three kinds of artistic conception and cultivates, one can reach the heaven grade. According to lei xu''s conjecture, the three kinds of artistic conception are not the limit. If we can comprehend the four kinds of artistic conception and integrate them, the power of the three dragon spirits will be even stronger. Unfortunately, lei xu was born with three kinds of artistic conception, and in the end, he did not understand the fourth kind of artistic conception. "The artistic conception, the artistic conception, I am still too far away, and even the'' potential'' has not reached its fullness." Lu Ming sighed. "Can''t you practice without understanding the artistic conception?" Lu Ming was a little reluctant, and he carefully looked at the piece of information in his mind. A moment later, he showed a trace of joy. This time, he made a new discovery. It is not necessary to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth in order to cultivate. As long as you understand the corresponding potential, you can also cultivate, but you can not cultivate to a higher level. Lu Ming had just grasped the power of wind and fire, which corresponded to the artistic conception of wind and fire. However, with lu ming''s current two extreme forms, he could at most train the dragon god three treasures to the first level. When both of them reach perfection, they can only cultivate to the second level. This is the limit. If they want to cultivate to a higher level, they have to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. "Haha, the first level is fine!" Lu Ming laughed and was very satisfied. You should know that he was integrated into two kinds of power, and the two kinds of power had already been integrated successfully, practicing the dragon god three treasures, which was equivalent to the power of heaven''s inferior martial arts. The first level of the heaven level inferior martial arts, the power has already been the highest level of the earth level martial arts. That is to say, Lu Ming could surpass the Heavenly Dao Palm and become Lu Ming''s strongest killing move as long as he practiced the first level of Jackie Chan''s three wonders. "When the wind and fire will evolve into the artistic conception of heaven and earth, and then I will understand the artistic conception of thunder, then the power of this dragon god three treasures will be strong." Lu Ming was looking forward to it. "This stone carving actually contains such a powerful unique skill. It''s amazing. Let me see it again!" Immediately, Lu Ming stared at the stone carving again and looked at it seriously. Whoosh! The environment of heaven and earth suddenly changed. This time, unlike the last time, Lu Ming appeared in a starry sky. Roar! The sound of the Long Yin sounded, and in the sky, a tricolored real dragon came flying, five dragon claws, step by step, step by step, step by step, every step out, the world roared, the space broke like a spider web. "True dragon steps!" Lu Ming was shocked and his eyes were wide open, staring fixedly at the claws of the tricolored real dragon. The real dragon''s footsteps reminded him of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Although kowloon was stronger than the real dragon, that level was too far away from Lu Ming. Not to mention kowloon, even the real dragon was tens of thousands of times stronger than lu ming. The real dragon steps, and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, have something in common. At once, Lu Ming only felt enlightened, and some of the things that the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky could not understand, instantly became clear and smooth. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" In Lu Ming''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s methods and then stepped out. Boom! Heaven and earth roared, this piece of heaven and earth, suddenly broke apart, the environment of heaven and earth changed, Lu Ming found that he was still in the abyss, looking up at the stone carving. "Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, I''ll try it out!" Lu Ming appeared in Supreme temple. He did not dare to experiment in the abyss. He was afraid to step out and destroy the abyss. There was nothing else. It would be a pity if he destroyed that stone carving. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Suddenly, Lu Ming spoke softly, then stepped out. Touch! Stepping on the platform of Supreme temple, it was as if the entire Supreme temple was shaking. Fortunately, Supreme temple was Supreme Nine Suns''s treasure, and with lu ming''s cultivation, it could not be destroyed. Supreme temple was only shaken for a moment before it regained its composure. At this moment, Lu Ming stepped down again. This step, not from the beginning, but on the basis of the first step, take another step. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, two steps. Lu Ming finally took the second step. Buzz! Heaven and earth buzzed, and Lu Ming''s feet gave off a mysterious aura. Boom! With this step, Supreme temple shook violently again, even more violently than before. Whoosh! Then, Lumingzhang took a breath. "What a great pressure!" Lu Ming thought. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, every step out, the body will be under strong pressure between heaven and earth, two steps, the pressure multiplied. Of course, the power is also extremely terrifying. "The power surpassed the Heavenly Dao Palm, barely reaching the power of the world''s inferior products." "According to the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky records, the first two steps are the foundation, and the increase in power is not very obvious. From the third step, every step of training will increase the power into a geometric multiple, which is terrifying, but the difficulty of training will also increase into a geometric multiple." "This stone carving is wonderful. Let me take another look." Then, Lu Ming looked at the stone carving again. The environment changed again. This time, it was still in the starry sky, and the tricolored real dragon stepped in. This time, Lu Ming only looked at it carefully, without any other changes. Not long after, the body of the tricolored real dragon suddenly changed, and in the end, it turned into a handsome and tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a tricolor robe and a long gun appeared in his hand. He began to dance. "This is the dragon god three treasures!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he looked closely. The dragon god''s three treasures are divided into three moves. They are: real dragon strike, wan long kill, Extreme Strike. The first two moves, no matter how many kinds of artistic conception and potential you comprehend, can be cultivated. Only the third move, the Extreme Strike, must understand the wind, fire, thunder three artistic conception, and three artistic conception fusion success, in order to cultivate. Once the training is successful, the power is incomparably terrifying. One shot can pierce through everything and nothing can be broken. Unexpectedly, in the stone carvings, there was a scene of lei xu practicing his own gunmanship, which was too much help for Lu Ming. Lu Ming looked at it carefully. A moment later, the world changed and Lu Ming was still in the abyss. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 416 Final Assessment Area Immediately, Lu Ming took out his spear and began to wave it. The spear swung like a dragon, driving the wind and fire, faintly making the sound of the Long Yin. But after a while, the voice of the Long Yin stopped abruptly, and Lu Ming stopped practicing. It failed, but Lu Ming was not depressed. Of course, it was impossible to cultivate the dragon god''s three treasures so easily, and his power of wind and fire was only great. For the first time, it was very good to be able to cultivate the voice of the Long Yin, thanks to the stone carving. "Continue!" Immediately, Lu Ming resumed his cultivation. In this way, Lu Ming was completely immersed in cultivation. There are two main types of cultivation, one is the dragon god three treasures, and the other is the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Because of these two kinds, looking at the stone carvings can be enlightened, and it is very helpful for cultivation. In a flash, nearly two months passed. There were only a few days left before the Imperial guard trials ended. At this moment, all the geniuses of The ancient battlefield of dongming were gathering in the middle of The ancient battlefield of dongming. Go there and take part in the final assessment. In Dragon point, in that huge underground cave, blood billowed like a sea. Suddenly, blood surged, forming a huge blood-colored dragon, which rushed towards a young man in a blood-robed robe and disappeared into his body in a blink of an eye. Whoosh! The young man in the blood robe suddenly opened his eyes and two beams of blood flashed through the hundreds of meters of void. Whoosh! Whoosh! More than a hundred men in black appeared in front of the young man in blood robes and shouted, "Congratulations, senior brother!" "Hahaha, this time thanks to the blood of those geniuses, I made great achievements. Unfortunately, one of them jumped into the abyss, and another escaped. Otherwise, I could go even higher. But that''s enough. The Eastern heavenly guard, one of the four heavenly guards, must belong to me." The young man in blood laughed. "Senior brother is invincible!" The man in black flattered. "Haha, let''s go. Let''s go to the final assessment." Zangsheng, the young man in the blood robe, smiled and led the crowd out of Dragon point, speeding towards the central area. Not far from Dragon point, there was a very secret valley, this valley, thunderous rolling, filled with endless lightning power. A young figure came out of the valley, roaring with rage and soaring into the sky. "I didn''t expect that once I practiced, it would be almost three months. Lu Ming, you''re not going to die. You''re going to die. You have to wait until I know the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure!" A cold voice came from the population, as cold as snow in winter. This man is Qiu Changkong. With a sneer, Qiu Changkong vanished into a ray of light into the sky and headed towards the central region. At this time, Lu Ming was still practicing. In the abyss, Lu Ming stared at the stone carvings in a daze. He did not know how long it took before he came back to his senses. "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming said softly, the Demon calming gun suddenly appeared, the situation was very strong, a shot out. Roar! The voice of the Long Yin, the wind and fire gathered, forming a two-color real dragon, roaring out. "Dragon god three treasures, the first level limit, but if you want to break through the second level, you have to reach the full potential of wind and fire." After nearly two months of training, the dragon god three treasures finally succeeded and reached the first level limit. You should know, this is equivalent to a heaven level of inferior martial arts, to be able to successfully cultivate in such a short time, is very rare. "Unfortunately, the third step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky is still unsuccessful!" Lu Ming sighed. During this period of time, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky also made great progress. Lu Ming felt that he was only one step away from becoming the third step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Once it becomes the third step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, its power will increase crazily. The power of the third step is equivalent to the sixth level of the heaven grade inferior martial arts. "Unfortunately, there''s no time left. March is coming. I really want to continue my cultivation here!" Lu Ming sighed and looked at the dragon-shaped stone carving with bright eyes. "Can you dig this stone out?" Lu Ming stared at the stone carvings carefully. After a long time, he flew up and took out a big shiny knife. He actually began to cut around the stone carvings. He wanted to take this stone away. Zizi... The stone wall here was very hard, equivalent to a big knife from a level four Spirit soldier. When it was cut on the stone wall, sparks shot everywhere and the resistance was incredible. Lu Ming gritted his teeth and used all his strength to cut and dig. After half a day, Lu Ming was sweating profusely and only half. "Haha, yes, go on!" Lu Ming buried himself in his work again. Kacha! All of a sudden, the stone carving made a clatter, and a crack opened in the middle. "No..." Lu Ming shouted. Kacha! Kacha! The sound became more and more intense, and cracks like cobwebs appeared on the stone carvings. Bang! In the end, the entire stone carving exploded, turned into ashes, and drifted around. Lu Ming looked confused. This stone carving actually exploded on its own. "Well, it seems that we can''t take it away at all. Once we dig it, the stone carving will self-destruct!" Lu Ming sighed. In this way, the dragon god three treasures, only he can. "Forget it. Without the stone carvings, I can still train the three dragon gods to the highest level. Now I have to go. It''s too late." Lu Ming rose up into the sky and flew into the sky. But when it reached more than a thousand meters, there was an invisible force blocking Lu Ming''s flight. Lu Ming slid to the side, pressed against the wall, and quickly climbed up. A moment later, Lu Ming finally came out of the abyss and into the huge cave. The underground cave was quiet, without a sound. On the ground, there were hundreds of corpses lying on the ground, all of them young and powerful men who came in last time. And that dragon scale, of course, had long disappeared. "Bu Feifan and the others, I wonder if they escaped!" Lu Ming whispered and walked forward. Suddenly, he stopped. There were several dry bodies here that caught Lu Ming''s attention. "Bu Feifan, Sun Chu!" Lu Ming sighed and recognized the two bodies by their clothes. They belonged to Bu Feifan and Sun Chu. It seemed that the two strongest people in the super regions did not escape in the end. However, there was no sign of Xuan Feng''s body. "Did Xuan Feng escape?" Lu Ming thought. Deserted ancient city has always been a mysterious place, and it''s normal for Xuan Feng to have some kind of powerful escape method. "Let''s go!" After that, Lu Ming did not stop, but turned into a ray of light and rushed up the cave. Soon, out of Dragon point, Lu Ming stepped forward and disappeared. He headed for the central area with all his might. ... In the central area of The ancient battlefield of dongming, 108 altars were built on a flat ground. Each altar was a hundred meters high and magnificent. One hundred and eight altars were distributed in four regions, each with 27 altars and four regions separated by nine hundred miles. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 417 The Gathering of Geniuses Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the air breaking broke out and figures appeared outside the altars. The ancient battlefield of dongming, southeast, northwest four directions, each direction, corresponding to an altar. All the geniuses in eastern Tianxuan domain were in these four directions. Lu Ming was in the east. At the altar in the eastern region, shadows flickered and youths with strong breath appeared. A few hours later, more than 3,000 people gathered, and the number was still rising. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two Sword light came in haste and appeared outside the altar. The Sword light dispersed, revealing two figures, Jian Fengyun and Xiao Haoyu. Their breath was strong, much stronger than it was two months ago. "Brother jian!" As soon as Jian Fengyun appeared, someone in the crowd flew over to greet him. "Brother jiang!" Jian Fengyun smiled. This person was Jiang Hongwen, who ranked third on the Emperor yun list. In addition, there were some acquaintances on the Emperor yun list, such as su Yingying, who was ranked 13. Liu Xiaofeng and others ranked 35. When they first came to The ancient battlefield of dongming, not everyone gathered together. A large number of people gathered together, but there were still some people who were scattered far away after being transported in. This was the case with Jiang Hongwen and the others. Jian Fengyun nodded in greeting. More and more people, and soon, more than five thousand people. "Look, that''s a genius from the super region, fengyun bay!" "And the genius of white feather city is here. It''s also a super region!" People were screaming all around. Because the geniuses of those high and mighty super regions appeared one by one. "Look, what is that? A cloud of blood?" Suddenly, someone pointed at the distance and shouted. In the distance, a blood-red cloud came to this side. As it approached, the cloud dispersed, revealing more than a hundred figures inside. The leader was Zangsheng, the young man in blood who buried long yuan. The others were the more than 100 young masters who buried long yuan. "Hehe! A bunch of spicy chickens!" Zangsheng looked at the geniuses in the super regions and smiled scornfully. His voice did not stop at all and spread far away. "What did you say? You want to die!" In fengyun bay area, a genius roared, his killing machine flashed, and his body moved, just like Zangsheng pouncing on him. His breath was as thick as a mountain, and he was a genius master who reached the early stage of the Martial Sect''s eightfold. Whew! At this moment, the burial was vivid, and the figure flashed away like a wisp of mirage. The next moment, a shrill cry came out. Everyone was shocked to see that Zangsheng''s hand was grabbing the head of the young man in fengyun bay, and he had dug five holes in his head. The body of the young man in fengyun bay squirmed rapidly. After a few breaths, he turned into a dried corpse. The essence of blood and qi in his whole body disappeared. Hiss... The crowd looked at Zangsheng in shock. This was a genius from the early eighth stage of the Martial Sect, and most of it was a genius from the third world war. But in Zangsheng''s hands, he was as weak as a chicken and had no resistance at all. How strong is Zangsheng? Boom! Boom! A powerful aura erupted in the fengyun bay area. Hundreds of youths stared at Zangsheng with gloomy eyes. One of them, in particular, had an exceptionally strong and terrifying aura. He stepped out in a windy robe and stared at Zangsheng unkindly, "Friend, isn''t that too much?" "He is the wind god sect, the strongest in the fengyun bay area!" Someone recognized the young man. "Too much? A spicy chicken. Did I say he was wrong? He still wanted to attack me. He wanted to kill himself. Why? You wanted to do it too. I don''t mind sending you on the road with him!" Zangsheng smiled contemptuously and licked his lips. His eyes were cold and greedy as he looked at the wind god sect. Rampant, the rampant naked fruit, even in the face of the strongest person in a super region, still rampant. The wind god sect frowned. For some reason, when the buried boy stared at him, the wind god sect felt chills all over his body, and his hair stood on his back, as if he had been stared at by a venomous snake. "Where are you from?" The wind god sect asked. "Hehe, you want to know? It''s okay to tell you that we are from the dragon burial pit!" Zangsheng sneered. "Bury the dragon abyss?" Feng shen sect''s eyes flashed, and he was a little surprised. Then he said, "Okay, I''ll take note of this account!" The wind god sect retreated and the onlookers were in an uproar. Obviously, the wind god sect did not make a move, which was a retreat. Isn''t the dragon burial pit an ordinary large area? How could there be such a terrifying genius? Could it make the wind god sect retreat? Everyone looked at Zangsheng curiously. "Hehe!" Zangsheng smiled scornfully. At this time, more and more people, more than 10,000 people. Blah! In the sky, a flash of thunder and a figure appeared. "Qiu Changkong!" The people in the Emperor yun mountains all cried out when they saw Qiu Changkong. As soon as Qiu Changkong appeared, he looked around. The next moment, he saw Jian Fengyun and the others. Stepping out, he came to Jian Fengyun and the others. He glanced at them and said coldly, "Where''s Lu Ming? Why isn''t he here? Is he dead? Who knows about him?" His tone was direct and domineering, full of command, not as if he was asking questions, but as if he was ordering Jian Fengyun and others to say it. Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and the others frowned. They were all geniuses, and Qiu Changkong''s tone naturally made them unhappy. "Of course, elder brother Lu is not going to die. Most of them are on their way here!" Jian Fengyun said. "Elder brother Lu? That''s quite intimate. It looks like you guys are with Lu Ming these days. Tell him where Lu Ming is. Send him a message and tell him to roll over and die!" Qiu Changkong ordered. "Qiu Changkong, watch your attitude. Even if I know, why should I tell you?" Jian Fengyun''s voice cooled. "What? Are you upset? Haha, Jian Fengyun, do you think you''re the first genius on the Emperor yun list? I tell you, in front of me, you''re a hot chicken. Now, kneel down!" Qiu Changkong was so arrogant that he slapped Jian Fengyun. Clang! The sound of the sword rang, and Jian Fengyun''s long sword came out of its sheath. In the early stage of the eighth Martial Sect, it was obvious that during this period, Jian Fengyun had also made a breakthrough, reaching the early stage of the eighth Martial Sect. "Qiu Changkong, you may have an adventure and made great progress in your cultivation, but you are too arrogant. Let me see how much progress you have made!" Jian Fengyun said in a deep voice. Clang! The next moment, an incomparably sharp sword energy, towards Qiu Changkong and violently slashed away. "Despicable? To you, why should there be someone in your eyes?" Qiu Changkong sneered, suddenly pointing like a sword, and a flash of lightning flashed out of the sword. Poof! With a crisp sound, Jian Fengyun''s sword breath was shattered, and Qiu Changkong''s thunder sword breath was incessant, piercing Jian Fengyun''s throat. It was so fast that it was beyond human reaction. Jian Fengyun wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 418 The Mighty Autumn Sky Seeing that Jian Fengyun was about to die under this sword, Qiu Changkong changed his hand gesture, changed his sword finger into a palm, and slapped Jian Fengyun on the shoulder. Jian Fengyun shivered and knelt down. Touch! Jian Fengyun knelt down heavily in front of Qiu Changkong. "Ah!" Jian Fengyun struggled, her eyes red. It was worse than killing him. He would rather die than kneel in front of Qiu Changkong. But with a flash of lightning in qiu changkong''s hand, Jian Fengyun''s body trembled and he was powerless to resist. "Brother jian!" Xiao Haoyu let out an angry cry, and a strong breath rose from his body. "Qiu Changkong, don''t go too far!" Jiang Hongwen and others shouted. They were so shocked that after three months, Qiu Changkong''s fighting capacity had soared to this level. Jian Fengyun''s cultivation had been greatly improved, but he was still defeated by Qiu Changkong and kneeled on the ground. How could Qiu Changkong be so strong? What adventure did he get? Qiu Changkong''s eyes turned cold. He looked at Jiang Hongwen and the others and said, "What? Do you want to get involved? Do you want to die?" Boom! Qiu Changkong''s body exploded with a surge of murderous intent, and an incomparably powerful aura, as if an ancient behemoth had awakened. The strong breath pushed Jiang Hongwen and the others back, and their faces were filled with fear. At this moment, the strongest people in the super regions all looked at Qiu Changkong with a serious face. "This guy!" Zangsheng also looked at Qiu Changkong, with a murderous glint in his eyes. "Hehe!" Seeing the expressions of Jiang Hongwen and the others, Qiu Changkong sneered a few times, showing a satisfied expression. He looked down at Jian Fengyun and said, "Jian Fengyun, I won''t kill you today. I want you to see with your own eyes who is the strongest person in Emperor yun mountain range, haha!" Qiu Changkong looked at Jian Fengyun scornfully and laughed. Jian Fengyun clenched his fists, his nails stabbed into his flesh, and blood gushed out. "What a waste!" Qiu Changkong smiled scornfully, only feeling extremely happy. The strongest man in the Emperor yun mountains was not kneeling in front of him. Next, he wanted to win the Eastern heavenly guard of the four heavenly guards and let the other geniuses bow before him. Buzz! At this moment, the twenty-seven altars suddenly shook and emitted a bright light. "The formation has been activated. We are leaving here to take part in the final assessment!" "This time, I must become a Imperial guard!" "Well, as long as I can be a Imperial guard reserve, I will be satisfied!" Buzz! Twenty-seven altars shone brightly, and the Mingwen circulated. After a moment, the light from the twenty-seven altars gathered together, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared above the altar. "The road to the final assessment has been opened, and you can reach the final assessment as long as you enter the whirlpool!" In the whirlpool, a thick and majestic voice came. "Haha, the final exam is open. Let''s go!" Zangsheng laughed, then flew into the whirlpool and disappeared. The others who buried the dragon valley followed closely behind. "Let''s go!" "Let''s go!" At the scene, more than 10,000 people, like locusts, flew into the whirlpool and disappeared. "Hmph, that Lu Ming guy hasn''t come yet. It looks like he died somewhere." Qiu Changkong snorted. Then he looked into the distance, his eyes shining with a cold light. "Lu Ming, don''t think that if you die, I won''t be able to get any information about the treasure of the martial emperor. When I become a Imperial guard and then step on the Imperial guard, I will get information about the treasure of the martial emperor from your father. Hehe, that old man, don''t think that if I don''t follow the oath of death, I won''t be able to do anything about it!" Qiu Changkong thought about it, then looked at Jian Fengyun, kicked Jian Fengyun away and said, "Rubbish, get out of here!" After that, he moved and rushed towards the whirlpool, then disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Brother jian, how are you?" Xiao Haoyu, Jiang Hongwen and the others rushed over to help Jian Fengyun up. "I''m fine!" Jian Fengyun wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I didn''t expect Qiu Changkong''s cultivation to reach such a stage. It''s really shocking!" Jiang Hongwen sighed. Jian Fengyun looked pale and did not say much. He looked away and whispered, "Lu Ming, did something really happen to you? Have you fallen?" Lu Ming hasn''t arrived yet. There''s a good chance that something is wrong. Suddenly, Jian Fengyun''s face moved, because he saw a light at the end of the sky. This light, too fast, reached here in an instant. "Lu Ming!" Lu jian was overjoyed. The light dimmed and revealed itself. It was Lu Ming. Lu Ming sped all the way and finally arrived. "Haha, Lu Ming, I knew you would be okay?" Jian Fengyun was ecstatic. "Haha, elder brother Lu!" Xiao Haoyu also stepped forward to say hello. On the other hand, Jiang Hongwen and the others were very strange. Wasn''t it just a Lu Ming? Was Jian Fengyun so excited? Although Lu Ming was strong, he was only in the top ten in the last qualifier. What was there to be happy about? "Hmm? Brother jian, you''re injured. It seems that you''ve just been injured. Who hurt you?" Lu Ming could tell at a glance that Jian Fengyun was injured. Although the injury was not serious, it was still seen by Lu Ming. "Haha, I''m fine, just a little injury!" Jian Fengyun smiled. Lu Ming frowned. Jian Fengyun seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t tell the truth. "Brother jian, why hide it? Lu Ming, I''m telling you, it''s all because of you!" Jiang Hongwen shouted. "Brother jiang, there''s no need to say more!" Jian Fengyun wanted to stop it. "Because of me?" Lu Ming frowned. "Yes, it''s because of you. I know you and Qiu Changkong are from an empire, and there are grudges between them. Just now, Qiu Changkong was angry at Brother jian because he didn''t find you!" Jiang Hongwen shouted. "Qiu Changkong? How could he be so strong?" Lu ming said. "That''s right. Qiu Changkong doesn''t know what kind of adventure he has had, and his cultivation is terrifying. Lu Ming, let me remind you that when you meet Qiu Changkong, you can hide as far as you can. This is a kind reminder. Don''t believe me!" Jiang hongwen said. Emperor yun mountain''s other geniuses nodded. "Elder brother Lu, Qiu Changkong is really strong now. When you meet him, you may not be an opponent!" Jian Fengyun sighed. "Really?" Lu Ming smiled coldly and a murderous glint flashed through his eyes. "Let''s go too!" Lu Ming changed the subject and said nothing more. Everyone nodded and rushed into the whirlpool. When lu ming rushed into the whirlpool, the familiar twists and turns occurred again. After a while, Lu Ming found him standing on a platform covered with white jade. Lu Ming looked around. On three sides of the platform, it was a blur, like chaos, and on the other side, it was a staircase. The steps were completely paved with white jade, all the way up. "This is the thousand-step jade ladder. Only when you climb the thousand-step jade ladder can you be considered as a preparatory Imperial guard. If you don''t climb it, you will be eliminated!" Lu Ming thought. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 419 Watching the Battle, Fighting against Each Other Lu Ming had long known that the Imperial guard''s final assessment was divided into several rounds. In the first round, it was the staircase. Only by climbing the staircase could he become a preparatory Imperial guard. After climbing the staircase, there are other assessments. Only by passing the next round of assessment can you become a real Imperial guard. There was no one around. Lu Ming speculated that this should be the Mingwen. The jade staircase in front of him was probably also formed by the Mingwen. "Take a look. What''s so wonderful about this thousand-step jade ladder?" Lu Ming smiled and stepped up. Buzz! As soon as Lu Ming stepped on it, there was a great force on him from heaven to earth. "Hmm?" Lu Ming''s body shook slightly, and the force was offset. "This power not only works on the flesh, but also on the true qi in the body. Even the spirit is under pressure." Lu Ming was surprised. However, although this power was strong, for Lu Ming, it was like the face of a buddha in the spring breeze and did not feel too much. Step! Step!... Lu Ming stepped up step by step, his body straight and motionless as a mountain. Soon, a hundred jade ladders were stepped. He found that the more he went up, the more pressure he was under. However, such pressure was nothing to Lu Ming. Lu Ming walked faster and faster, and one by one, she stepped over his feet. In just a few minutes, Lu Ming climbed a thousand steps. On the thousand-step jade ladder, there was a platform. In front of the platform, there was a Shimen. Shimen was open and there was a light shining. It could not see clearly what happened after Shimen. After this Shimen, it was the second round of assessment, passing this round of assessment, you can become a real Imperial guard. On the left side of the platform, there was a whirlpool, which was the portal. If you feel that your strength is not good enough to pass the second round, you can leave from this vortex, and will naturally be transported to the corresponding location. If you want to make a run for it, you can. It is said that there will be no real danger. When it comes to crisis, a large number of people will be transported to the preparatory Imperial guard area, which is considered a failure. ... At this time, in City of ten thousand stars, there was a huge circular building, covering thousands of acres and accommodating millions of people at the same time, no problem. The building was like a colosseum (football field), but it was crisscrossed by two light screens and divided into four areas. It was like a cake, cut twice and divided into four fan-shaped areas, which were four areas of southeast, northwest and four areas. They did not meet each other and their vision was blocked by the light curtain. In the eastern region, it is divided into five levels according to its distribution. At the center of the fan, there was a stage on the first level. On the second level, there was a stone tablet with the words'' Imperial guard'' written on it. On the third level, there was also a stone tablet with the words'' Imperial guard preparatory'' written on it. On the fourth level, nothing was written. Further out, there were rows of seats, and this area was the largest, just like the outermost circle of the cake. Now, the seats were full. The crowd was thick, and the heads were throbbing, not knowing how many people there were. Among these seats, there was a special seat where all the leading elders from different regions were seated. Lu Xiu, the leader elder of the Emperor yun mountains, sat inside. Beside him, there were captain Zhao Sui of qianjiang river, captain han xun of The dark devil''s palace and so on. Their eyes were fixed on the open space below. Those tiered areas, the inscribed Mingwen array, led to The ancient battlefield of dongming. As long as someone climbs the staircase and chooses to enter the vortex, they can be transported to the'''' area Those who choose to continue the challenge, but fail to challenge, will also send the preparatory Imperial guard area, indicating that you can only become a preparatory Imperial guard. In the same way, as long as you become a Imperial guard, you will be transported to the area of the'' Imperial guard''. As for those who did not even become the prepared deity guards, all those who failed would be transported to the fourth level of open space. "Heh heh, Lu Xiu, you don''t have to stare so hard. It''s no use even if your eyes explode. Emperor yun mountain range, I think they''re all dead, not to mention becoming a Imperial guard or a preparatory Imperial guard. Even if they come out alive, I''m afraid there aren''t many." On the side, Zhao Sui, the leader of the qianjiang river, suddenly spoke coldly. Lu xiu''s face darkened and looked a little ugly. He said, "Zhao Sui, no one knows what the result is until someone comes out. Aren''t you afraid to slip your tongue when you say this now?" "Tongue-tied? Haha, joke, that''s exactly what I''m saying. With those useless people from the yundi mountain range, it''s normal to die unless you find a place to hide once you get in." Zhao Sui smiled grimly. "You..." Lu Xiu''s face was unusually ugly. "Zhao Sui, it''s too early for you to say. Every year, there''s a genius from a small area who joins the Imperial guard." On the other side, a group of elders from other small areas spoke for lu xiu. "Heh heh, a bunch of trash, you know how to comfort yourself. I think brother zhao is right. The trash in a small area is just dying. It''s really beyond measure to want to compete with me and other large areas for the Imperial guard position." A faint voice sounded, but it was han xun, the leader elder of The dark devil''s palace. This was utter contempt, and the faces of the leading elders of several small districts on the edge looked terrible. "Haha, brother han is right. Lu Xiu, if you want to see it, just keep looking, afraid that the more you look, the more desperate you will be." Zhao Sui smiled sarcastically. "Someone''s coming out!" Suddenly, someone shouted. On the fourth level, people kept flashing out. The faces of these people showed disappointment and unwillingness. Those who appear in this area will be defeated and eliminated completely. There was no change in the faces of the elders who led the team, and it was no surprise that most of the people in each area would be eliminated. They were concerned about how many people had appeared in the preparatory Imperial guard area and the imperial guard area. Moments later, the Imperial guard reserve area finally fluctuated and a figure flashed out. "Haha, this is a genius from my area. This kid, I knew he could become a." There was a leading elder in a small area who laughed excitedly. Next, there was a constant stream of people from the Imperial guard reserve area. "Jiang Hongwen, shangguan yunyan!" Suddenly, Lu Xiu''s eyes lit up. In the preparatory Imperial guard area, he saw Jiang Hongwen and shangguan yunyan. Lu Xiu''s face lit up with joy. Jiang Hongwen and shangguan yunyan, ranked third and fourth on the Emperor yun list, were also expected to become the preparatory Imperial guard, but there were always surprises. He was really afraid that, as Zhao Sui said, the genius of the Emperor yun mountains had fallen into The ancient battlefield of dongming. When she saw the two of them, she was naturally overjoyed. "Haha, Zhao Sui, there seems to be no Imperial guard in your qianjiang waters." Two of them became Imperial guard preparatory, and Lu Xiu felt much more at ease. He looked at Zhao Sui and laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 420 To Break through the Barrier "Hmph!" Zhao Sui snorted coldly, his face darkened, and said, "What''s the hurry? It''s still early. When the genius of my qianjiang waters appears, it will scare you to death!" "Oh? Then I''ll wait!" Lu Xiu smiled. Over time, more and more people appeared in the preparatory Imperial guard area. However, Zhao Sui''s face was getting uglier and uglier. There were only a few people in the qianjiang river, which was not much better than the yundi mountain range. "Haha, Zhao Sui, there are so many of you. You scared me to death." Lu Xiu began to mock very unkindly. In the past, Zhao Sui used to laugh at him from time to time, but now that he had the chance, Lu Xiu naturally fought back. "What... Are you in a hurry for?" Zhao Sui said with a gloomy face. "Oh? Zhao Sui, the preliminary Imperial guard assessment is almost over. I haven''t seen many people. Do you think all the geniuses in qianjiang waters can become the real Imperial guard?" Lu Xiu sneered. Cluck... Zhao suiya clenched his teeth. But he was also very anxious. He knew in his heart that there were only a dozen people in the qianjiang waters that could attack the Imperial guard. There were still 40 or 50 people who could attack the Imperial guard. But now, there are a lot of people who are eliminated, but they are all playing the role of soy sauce. Those who could attack the did not see much. He was a little flustered, afraid that something might happen. Zhao Sui''s face was as ugly as han xun, the leader of the The dark devil''s palace team, because the situation in The dark devil''s palace was the same as that in qianjiang waters, and there were few who became a Imperial guard reserve. The place of assessment, on a thousand steps of jade ladder. Lu Ming pondered for a moment and walked towards the Shimen. As soon as he walked in, the environment changed again. He found him on a platform. In front of him stood a middle-aged man with a spear on his back, like a straight mountain peak. "You, as long as you can defeat me, you can become the Imperial guard." The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice cold and heartless. Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He could tell that this man was formed by the Mingwen. Boom! As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a powerful aura erupted from his body. "The Martial Sect is at its ninth peak!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Secretly lamented the difficulty of the Imperial guard assessment. To defeat an ordinary Martial Sect ninth-ranked expert, one must reach the peak of the seventh level of the Martial Sect and surpass the talents of the second world war. Of course, if it was a talent from the third or even the fourth world war, then the cultivation could be lower. "Only Jian Fengyun can achieve this level of difficulty in the Emperor yun mountains!" Tian Shegongzi was already dead, and Jiang Hongwen''s cultivation did not reach the seventh peak of the Martial Sect. It was basically hopeless. "Kill!" All of a sudden, the middle-aged man gave a loud shout. The man and the gun were in one. The spear in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the landing. Quick, accurate, and ruthless! Lu Ming smiled and shot a spear out of his hand. Whew! This shot was more than twice as fast as the opponent''s. Touch! This shot went straight through the middle aged man''s chest, and the middle aged man''s whole body exploded and dissipated into energy. Martial Sect''s top nine martial artists, one move to solve. This was not difficult for Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming smiled and walked forward. In front of the platform, there was also a Shimen, and on the left, there was also a whirlpool. As long as you give up on the challenge, you can get out of that vortex and become a Imperial guard. Entering from that Shimen means continuing the challenge. If the challenge succeeds, it will appear on the battle platform on the first level of the huge building in City of ten thousand stars. There, the battle of the strongest will begin and the four heavenly guards will be decided. Lu Ming and his men were in the eastern region, so naturally they were Eastern heavenly guard. The building was divided into four blocks, representing the four heavenly guards. Becoming the four-day divine guard was the strongest of the younger generation in eastern Tianxuan domain. It had many benefits and was also the biggest focus of half the time. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people in that building to see. Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped into Shimen. Buzz! When the sky shook, Lu Ming found him in a secret room. On the wall of the chamber, there were more than ten stone carvings, each of which was a person punching. This is a martial art. Other than that, there was nothing empty. Suddenly, a light flashed and an old man''s figure condensed out. "Welcome to this challenge. This level is a test of your understanding. Everyone will appear in a secret room, but each person will appear in a different test. There will be a kind of martial art that you are not good at, so that you can understand. As long as you can succeed in training in half an hour, you can pass this level!" As soon as the old man appeared, he explained directly. "Boxing?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Boxing was indeed his weakness. He had not practiced boxing since the beginning, except for a low-level one. "This is the best boxing technique in the Mystical level. If you can reach the first level in half an hour, you can have a first look at the entrance guard. Let''s start now!" When the old man finished speaking, his figure dissipated. Within half an hour, it was not easy to get to the first level of a top-grade Mystical level martial art that he was not good at. Immediately, Lu Ming took a closer look at the stone carvings and began to understand. Time passed slowly. Outside, in a huge building in City of ten thousand stars. "Someone has become the guardian of the gods!" Suddenly, a light flashed out of the Imperial guard area, and a figure appeared at the same time. "Haha, a genius from the golden chamber!" A leading elder laughed heartily. The golden chamber area is a small area. One person who can become a real Imperial guard is already guaranteed. If there is one more person, it will be a breakthrough. And he was the first to become a Imperial guard. Although being the first Imperial guard doesn''t mean you are stronger than others, maybe some people have to challenge the next level. As someone became a Imperial guard, more and more people became a Imperial guard. "Jian Fengyun!" Suddenly, Lu Xiu''s eyes lit up. He saw Jian Fengyun in the Imperial guard area. "Hahaha, I did not disappoint my expectations!" Lu Xiu laughed heartily. He knew the strength of the Emperor yun mountains. Jian Fengyun''s chances of hitting the Imperial guard are still high. As for Tian Shegongzi and Jiang Hongwen, there was only hope, but not much hope. Now that Jian Fengyun became a Imperial guard, a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. No matter how bad it was, at least one of them became the guardian of the gods. As you know, none of the last Emperor yun mountains became a Imperial guard. One of them became a Imperial guard, and he still got some rewards. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 421 The Last Round On the other hand, Zhao Sui''s face was almost black. Until now, he had not seen half of the genius in qianjiang waters in the Imperial guard area. This made his bad feeling stronger and stronger. It''s not normal, it''s not normal. Did all the geniuses in qianjiang reach the last hurdle? That''s not possible. He knew very well that even the strongest of the younger generation in qianjiang waters would not be able to make it through. He was extremely anxious. Like Zhao Sui, han xun, the leader of the team in The dark devil''s palace, looked terrible. As time passed, the number of people in the Imperial guard area became fewer and fewer. "Oh? Zhao Sui, why do you look so ugly? Just calm down. In my opinion, the genius of qianjiang waters must have gone through the last hurdle. Besides, they must have all gone through it. What a glorious thing it would be for a group of people to appear on the first stage!" Lu Xiu said with a smile. "Lu, shut up!" Zhao Sui''s eyes were red. Lu Xiu was full of ridicule. How could there be so many people in the waters of the qianjiang river who had broken through the last hurdle? Even if one person had broken through, he would laugh his teeth off. "Haha, calm down, calm down!" Lu Xiu laughed and almost made zhao sui vomit blood. "It seems that the genius of the qianjiang river died in the war. I don''t know which powerful region did it. I really want to thank them." Lu Xiu thought. Carefree, it was so carefree. Seeing Zhao Sui like this, Lu Xiu felt much more carefree. In the past, it was the opposite. Soon, half an hour passed. A lot of people couldn''t sit still. "How is that possible? Our genius from Phoenix lake, why is it so little?" "So are we. Where are our people from the red flame mountains?" "Ah! I only have four Imperial guard members in the Yangquan valley area. That''s impossible!" ... A loud roar was heard. Half an hour passed, and even if he made it to the next level, he would have failed. But it hasn''t come out yet, which means that most of it fell in The ancient battlefield of dongming. Among them, the leaders in Phoenix lake, Yangquan valley and the red flame mountain region shouted the loudest. They are a super region, talented as the clouds, and at least 34 people can become Imperial guard. But now, there are two or three cats and dogs, which means that the geniuses in these regions died in batches in The ancient battlefield of dongming. Some were happy, some were sad. Some of the leading elders in some areas were happy because they had succeeded so much that they exceeded their expectations. "This time, there are 820 Imperial guard members, more than before. This generation is really talented!" "Yes, in the past, it was not bad to have 500 people. It was good to have 2000 people in the southeast and northwest. This time, it was much more than that!" "Now, let''s see how many people can break through the final barrier and reach the stage on the first level." "I reckon there will be more than twelve!" "On our side, there are thirteen super regions, and the strongest of each super region should be able to reach the end!" "Not necessarily. Maybe there''s a super dark horse?" "Wait and see!" "Look, the stage on the first level is fluctuating. Someone has broken through the last stage and is about to show up!" "Who could it be?" At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the battle platform at the bottom. Buzz! The space trembled and a young figure appeared. This young man, dressed in a blood-red robe, had a pale and cold face, but Zangsheng, who had buried the dragon abyss. "Eh? Who is this man? He doesn''t seem to be a genius from thirteen super regions." "You''re the first to succeed. Can you suppress the genius of the super region?" The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Especially those leading elders, who were speculating. "Haha, this man is the greatest genius I have ever buried in longyuan, Zangsheng!" Suddenly, a crazy laugh came out. "What? The person who buried the dragon yuan was born?" "I never thought that it would be so rare for the dragon burial pit to be born. Once it was born, it was amazing to have such a genius!" There was an exclamation from the audience. Below, on the stage, when Zangsheng appeared, he looked around and saw that he was alone, his face was filled with ecstasy. "Haha, this time, the Eastern heavenly guard of the four heavenly guards must be mine!" Zangsheng shouted in his heart. "Another person has appeared!" Someone shouted. On the stage, another wave appeared, followed by a figure. Qiu Changkong, the second person to appear, was actually Qiu Changkong. Lu Xiu was stunned for a moment. Then, his body shook with excitement and roared, "Haha, this is the genius of my yundi mountain range, the genius of Emperor yun mountain range!" Lu Xiu had never expected anyone to make it to the last level. Lu Xiu roared, and the scene immediately exploded. "What? The genius of the Emperor yun mountains? How is that possible? Someone in that godforsaken place in the Emperor yun mountains can make it to the last level? Don''t lie to me." "I don''t believe it either!" All around, there was a discussion. "No, impossible!" Zhao Sui roared. He had seen Qiu Changkong before. At this moment, he really couldn''t believe it. As soon as Qiu Changkong appeared, he glanced at Zangsheng and snorted coldly. A murderous glint flashed in his eyes. Even faster than him? Zangsheng did not give in and looked back coldly. At this time, in the examination room, in a secret room. Lu ming drank softly, his fists were continuously thrown out, and his fist was heavy. With a final bang, the strength of his fist disappeared, and Lu Ming closed his fist and stood up. The next moment - The old man appeared again. "Congratulations, you passed this level to test your comprehension. Next, there''s the last level! After that, the old man waved his hand and the scene changed again. Lu Ming found him on another platform. In front of him was a middle-aged man with a gun on his back. He looked exactly like the man before him, but this time, the aura of the middle-aged man was terrifying and several times stronger than before. The half-step king, this time it''s the half-step king! The Martial Sect had nine peaks, and it looked like it was only one step away from the half-step king, but the gap was huge. To put it bluntly, an ordinary half-step king is two levels higher than a martial artist at the peak of the ninth martial sect. Yes, above two levels. "As long as you can defeat me, you can pass!" The middle-aged man said. Lu Ming sighed to himself that this level was too difficult and probably not many people would pass. At the very least, it would require the cultivation of the Martial Sect''s eighth-highest peak, and that kind of talent from the fourth world war, to pass. "Kill!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man gave a loud roar, and the spear was like a dragon, charging towards the landing. The flare of the gun shrouded Lu Ming. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming was too lazy to waste any more time and directly launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 422 Clearance, Killing Opportunity Boom! A terrifying force erupted, as if it could shatter everything. The first thing to bear the brunt was the awn of the gun. In the roar, the awn of the gun exploded, and then, a surge of energy rushed forward. Touch! The middle-aged man''s body cracked open and shattered under the majestic attack of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. One move, just one move, and a half-step king was killed by Lu Ming. More than half a year ago, during the Xuanyuan Sword Sect war, the half-step king, for Lu Ming, was still invincible, high up in Empire of the scorching sun, was a worthy hegemon. But now, it''s only been a little over half a year, and Lu Ming can kill half a step in a second. Who would believe that? Over the past six months, Lu Ming''s progress rate can be described as amazing. The middle-aged man broke down and disappeared into energy. Then, the platform glowed and a black vortex condensed. Lu Ming smiled and stepped in. A whirl of heaven and earth, and when it calmed down, Lu Ming found him on a battle platform. The other directions of the stage were blocked by a curtain of light, only to the east, where there was a fan-shaped grandstand filled with people. At this time, in the area where the leader was sitting, Lu Xiu''s eyes suddenly rolled round, staring fixedly at the battle platform below. Then, his body began to tremble, and even his breathing became heavy. "Hey, Lu Xiu, what''s wrong with you? What are you shaking about? You''re not going crazy all of a sudden, are you?" On the side, a leading elder from a small area looked at Lu Xiu and asked doubtfully. "No... No, I... I was excited to see another person pass the last pass in my yundi mountain range!" Lu Xiu stammered. "I''m fine!" The leader nodded. The next moment, he seemed to have come to his senses. His eyes widened and he looked at Lu Xiu in disbelief, "What? What did you say? Another person in your Emperor yun mountains passed the last level? Are you kidding me? How is that possible?" His eyes were full of disbelief. "It''s true, it''s true. Although I was surprised, it''s true!" Lu Xiu shuddered. In fact, even he couldn''t believe it. He was in a dream. Lu Xiu''s words naturally reached the ears of the others next to him, but most of them shook their heads in disbelief. How could two people pass the last pass in the small Emperor yun mountains? This never happened. Once in a while, it was possible for someone to pass through a small area. It had happened in history. You know, in most of the super large areas, there was only one person passing through, sometimes, not even. But there was one exception, Zhao Sui, the leader of the qianjiang river. At this moment, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. No one else had seen Lu Ming. He had. Of course, he knew that Lu Ming was from the Emperor yun mountains. Emperor yun mountain range, there are actually two people through the last level, and qianjiang waters, and even become the Imperial guard, only one or two people, the top talent, all disappeared. In contrast, the qianjiang river was too miserable to be seen. "How could this be? How could it be?" Zhao Sui kept shouting and his eyes were red. It was hard to accept this fact. Until now, those geniuses in the qianjiang waters have not appeared yet. He knows that most of them have fallen. In the prepared Imperial guard area, Jiang Hongwen and shangguan yunyan also suddenly widened their eyes. "Lu... Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. He passed the last hurdle too? How is that possible?" Jiang Hongwen exclaimed in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes hard, thinking that his eyes were blurry, but he almost rubbed his eyes to bleed and saw Lu Ming again. "It turns out that Lu Ming is so strong. No wonder Jian Fengyun is so nice to him. I am so silly. I should have thought of it." Jiang Hongwen whispered. When he thought of how he had persuaded Lu Ming to see Qiu Changkong before he entered the examination room, he quickly hid far away and felt his face burn. Lu Ming''s strength, I''m afraid, is not much worse than qiu changkong, or even a level of genius. Especially when he thought about how he had treated Lu Ming before, he began to feel uneasy. He wanted to give himself a slap. If Lu Ming remembered this, he would have a hard time in the future. In the Imperial guard area, Jian Fengyun smiled. He was not surprised that lu ming could pass the last round. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t know what these people were thinking. He looked around and looked around. He found that there were already seven or eight figures on the platform. "Boy, it''s you? You''re not dead?" Suddenly, a cold, but unbelievable voice sounded. Lu Ming looked over at the voice and a cold smile appeared on his face. The person who spoke was Zangsheng, the one who buried the dragon abyss. At this moment, Zangsheng was looking at him with a murderous face. "How can I die if you''re not dead?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. Zangsheng''s eyes twinkled and he said in a cold voice, "Well, well, although I don''t know what method you used to escape, but this time, you shouldn''t have rushed here. Hehe, I hope you don''t touch me, otherwise, I will suck up all your blood!" "Really? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Lu Ming smiled. "Lu Ming!" At this moment, a low roar sounded from the other side. Lu ming looked over, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. Qiu Changkong! Qiu Changkong actually showed up here. To be honest, it was beyond Lu Ming''s expectations. "It seems that it must have something to do with his master!" Lu Ming said secretly. "Lu Ming, I really didn''t expect that not only did you not die in The ancient battlefield of dongming, but you were able to rush here. I was really surprised!" "But that''s good. It saves me the trouble of going to your old man''s father and cutting you open!" Qiu Changkong stared fixedly at the sound of the landing, full of murderous words. "Well, this is the time to settle our grudges!" Lu Ming''s killing intent was equally intense. Boom! Boom! Boom! Strong breaths rose up and confronted each other. The final battle had not yet begun, and sparks were already flying between Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng. "Now, the duel hasn''t started yet. Don''t do anything!" At this moment, a majestic voice came from the sky, and at some point, a figure appeared in the sky. This was a middle-aged man with an overwhelming breath, and this breath was incomparably hot. He stood in the void, like a sun, and twisted the void. A terrifying pressure came from him. The faces of countless people changed greatly. This was definitely a king, and even among the kings, he was not weak. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 423 Eastern Heavenly Guard "He is the protector of the palace of fire!" Someone shouted and recognized the man. "What? The protection of the palace of fire, the god of heaven?" Everyone was shocked. The protector of the Heavenly palace, who was extremely powerful, had the power to destroy heaven and earth, and was absolutely famous in eastern Tianxuan domain. Of course, the Heavenly palace here did not refer to the general palace of the heavenly god palace, but to the eastern part of the heavenly mystic region. On the stage, Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong both snorted and put away their breath. Lu Ming sneered and put away his breath. Buzz! At this moment, the space trembled again, and a figure with a long sword appeared. "Eh? Xuan Feng of Deserted ancient city!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Back in the underground cave in Dragon point, Lu Ming didn''t see Xuan Feng''s body. As expected, he was still alive. With the strength of xuanfeng, it was no problem to break through the last stage. "Hmph!" A cold voice sounded, and Zangsheng''s grim eyes looked at Xuan Feng. Clang! The sound of the sword rang, and Xuan Feng''s body rippled with a strong sword spirit. His eyes were like electricity, staring at Zangsheng. "Hehe, it''s all here. Okay, this time, let''s solve it together!" Zangsheng sneered. Xuan Feng also saw the Heavenly palace protector in the sky, then put away his breath and walked to the side. The audience in the stands were extremely excited. Between these geniuses, the more gunpowder they had, the more excited they were, because the fight would get more intense. On the stage, it was quiet. Time passed slowly. On the stage, space trembled from time to time and someone appeared. Soon, the number reached more than a dozen. Half an hour later, no one showed up. "Well, it''s time. The place for assessment. No one else is taking part in the assessment!" In the sky, the Heavenly palace guardian announced. "No, how is that possible? Genius of Phoenix lake, why is it so little? Where''s Huangchixuan? Where''s Huangchixuan?" "Me too, Yangquan valley. Where''s Sun Chu?" "Protector, protector, did you make a mistake? My Bu Feifan of the red flame mountain range, a rare talent, can definitely rush to the last level. How could he not appear?" Phoenix lake, Yangquan valley, the red flame mountains, and even the leading elders of another super region all screamed in disbelief. "What do you mean? If you don''t appear, it means you fell inside, it means you don''t have enough talent and good luck. What''s so strange about that?" The middle-aged protector yelled and looked coldly at the leading elders in those areas. The leading elders immediately fell silent and shivered, not daring to say a word. "Well, the previous assessment is over, and now the final match is being held. The purpose of the match is to determine the Eastern heavenly guard of the last four days of divine guards." "You must know what the Eastern heavenly guard is. Here, I repeat. When you teleport into the ancient battlefield of the east underworld, you will automatically be distributed in four directions of The ancient battlefield of dongming, which are in the southeast and northwest. The altar of teleportation at the back is also divided into four parts, corresponding to the southeast and northwest. Your group of people, It belongs to the east, so the strongest one decided is the Eastern heavenly guard." "The four heavenly guards represent the four strongest of this group of heavenly guards and will be rewarded handsomely." The middle aged protector explained it in detail. Everyone nodded. Many people already knew that. "So, this time, second and third place is not important. The important thing is, first place, I repeat, the important thing is first place." The middle aged protector shouted, his voice spreading throughout the area. On the platform, all the young men had bright eyes and a strong sense of war rose from their bodies. On the stage, there were 17 young men and women, each of whom was a genius among geniuses, each with a rare talent. They all had absolute confidence in themselves, that they were better than others. "This time, the Eastern heavenly guard is mine." A thick voice sounded from a tall and burly young man. The man was more than two meters tall and his muscles were tangled like steel. "Heavy iron, it''s all right for you to dominate the iron peak area. If you come here, you can get the position of Eastern heavenly guard. It''s a dream. The Eastern heavenly guard belongs to me." A beautiful woman with blue hair, very domineering. "Haha, concubine xuan, I think you should go home and have a baby. Do you want to take over the Eastern heavenly guard just by yourself?" The burly young man sneered. "What did you say?" The blue-haired beauty aofeixuan stared. "It''s a pipe dream that a bunch of trash wants to take over the Eastern heavenly guard." Zangsheng curled his lips and sneered. "Arrogant!" "You want to die!" Zangsheng''s words caused a lot of anger. More than a dozen strong young men looked at Zangsheng with murderous intent. Zangsheng smiled indifferently. "All right!" At this moment, the middle-aged protector spoke. Everyone shut their mouths. "Take this piece of jade." With a wave of his hand, seventeen jade cards flew out, one for each of them. Everyone held the jade card in their hands. "Now, you have your information engraved in the jade card. Wait a minute, I want to draw lots with this jade card!" The middle-aged man ordered. Everyone''s heart stirred and their information was engraved into the jade plaque. Then, one by one, he returned them to the middle-aged protector. The middle-aged protector picked up the jade plaque and read it. "This time, a total of 17 people passed the last checkpoint, including Zangsheng who buried longyuan, Qiu Changkong in the Emperor yun mountains, Heavy iron in the tiefeng area..." "Lu Ming of the Emperor yun mountains, concubine xuan of the bibo lake area..." The middle-aged men read out one by one, and after a few moments, the names of seventeen people were all read out. The middle-aged man''s voice fell, but the field exploded. "Wait, did I hear wrong? I think I heard two people from the Emperor yun mountains? That remote place?" "You didn''t hear it wrong, I heard it too. This... This is too weird for him / her. There are two people in the Emperor yun mountains who have passed through to the end. Is this the sun coming out from the west?" "Little Emperor yun mountains, this time it''s really crazy." The audience in the stands were in a state of shock and discussion. And the leading elders in all the regions were also dumbfounded and shocked. In the Emperor yun mountains, there were really two people who got through to the end. Before that, they thought Lu Xiu was talking nonsense? I didn''t expect it to be true. It was incredible. At this moment, Lu Xiu was trembling with excitement. Little Emperor yun mountain range, actually walked out of two such geniuses, this time, his reward was absolutely horrible. "Brother lu, you will be successful in the future. Don''t forget your little brother." "Brother lu, when this audition is over, I will treat you to Drunk immortal tower. Brother lu will definitely come." ... Immediately, some of the other leading elders beside Lu Xiu, and even some of the leading elders from large areas, all made good wishes to lu xiu. Lu Xiu was so excited that he was about to laugh. He had never been so happy before. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 424 Good Luck! Lu Xiu almost burst out laughing. It was so relaxing. In the past, he was only the leader of the small Emperor yun mountains. Among all the leaders, he was at the bottom and was ridiculed. However, the yundi mountain range was weak, and no one became a Imperial guard last time, which made him less and less valued. He had also dreamed that the Emperor yun mountains would produce a few peerless talents, fame, and make him proud. But he knew that it was just a dream, impossible. But now that all this has come true, can he not be excited? The people who looked down on him in the past had not come to make friends with him one by one. "Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong, it''s all thanks to you!" Lu Xiu sighed and looked at the two young men on the stage with bright eyes. Lu Ming, in particular, surprised him. Qiu Changkong, he vaguely knew that Qiu Changkong had a backing in the palace of the gods. It was a long time ago that he could achieve such a result, but Lu Ming was completely alone and had no backing. He had to work hard on his own to get to this point, which made him even more valued. Everyone was talking, but most of the discussion was on Lu Ming and Qiu Changkong. "Emperor yun mountains?" On the stage, a few other talented and powerful men looked at Lu Ming and Qiu Changkong, their eyes flashing with surprise. The corners of Qiu Changkong''s mouth curled up, and his face was full of satisfaction. Lu Ming just smiled and stood aside. "Silence!" The middle-aged protector opened his mouth and the arena suddenly quieted down. "Now, let me announce the rules of the match. The rules of the match are very simple. It is a draw, a duel, a promotion of the winner and elimination of the loser until the strongest one is decided." "In the course of a great war, you can''t take pills, you can''t use war beasts, you can do whatever you want, but there is a principle that you can''t kill your opponent!" The middle-aged protector announced. "You can''t kill your opponent?" Lu Ming felt a little pity. If I met Qiu Changkong, I would have let him escape again. "Hehe, Lu Ming, right? You''re lucky!" On the side, Zangsheng laughed. "You''re the lucky one!" Lu ming said. "Really? Don''t think that if I can''t kill you, I can''t do anything to you. I can still beat you up!" Zangsheng''s cold voice sounded. "Really?" Lu Ming sneered. On the other hand, Qiu Changkong also sneered. "All right, now, I have 16 numbers engraved on these 17 jade tiles, one to sixteen, and one, an empty number." "You draw lots separately. You draw lots against number one, against number sixteen, against number two and fifteen, against number three and fourteen, and so on. And the one who draws a blank number, goes straight to the next round." Said the middle-aged man. With a wave of his hand, the seventeen jade pieces floated in the air, emitting a hazy light that obscured the figures above. "I''ll go first!" The burial boy smiled coldly and reached out to grab it. A strong attraction arose and he held the jade plaque in his hand. Then, the others followed suit and reached out to grab a piece of jade. Lu Ming also grabbed a jade card. Holding the jade card in his hand, the true qi poured in, and a number appeared on the jade card. No, not numbers, but two words: wheel space. Lu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good. In the first round, it was empty. "All right, give me the number you got!" The middle aged protector said. "My 16th!" Zangsheng walked out first, opened the jade card, and there was a number on it: sixteen. "Number three!" Qiu Changkong walked out and opened the jade card. The jade card showed number three. "I''m number five!" "Number six!" One by one, the youths opened their jade cards. Soon, it was opened on the 16th. All eyes were on Lu Ming. From the first to the sixteenth, then the rest, isn''t it empty? Lu Ming smiled and opened the jade card with the word "Wheel space" written on it. "It''s really the wheel. This kid is so lucky!" "Good luck, but it''s useless. It depends on his strength after all. If he doesn''t have strength, the next round when he meets a master will be very miserable!" "You''re right!" There was a lot of discussion in the stands. "Good luck, kid!" Zangsheng gave Lu Ming a cold look. This time, Lu Ming was too lazy to look at him and ignored him. This is a mad dog. It''s no use talking. It''s time to beat him up so badly that he / she doesn''t even know him. "Now, the match begins. Number one to number sixteen, the others, step aside." The middle-aged protector announced. Lu Ming and the others stepped aside, leaving only Zangsheng and a young man in brocade. Zangsheng smiled grimly and stared at the young man in the brocade robe, "Boy, I advise you to admit defeat. Otherwise, you will feel better later!" "Hehe, admit defeat. In my dictionary, there is no such thing as admit defeat. I think you are arrogant and have long been unhappy. I hope your strength will not disappoint me!" The young man in the brocade robe smiled proudly. "You will regret it soon!" Zangsheng sneered. Before they could fight, the atmosphere was already tense. In the stands, everyone was also talking and expressing their views. "That''s a super region, the strongest genius of yuxu yuan. Yu Zhangfei, who do you think can win between them?" "I think it''s Zangsheng who buried long yuan. This man was the first to pass the customs and appear here!" "In my opinion, not necessarily, the first pass does not necessarily represent the strongest fighting force!" "That''s true!" Boom! Boom! As the crowd was talking, two powerful breaths erupted. Then, two figures rushed towards each other like lightning. "Cut the jade palm!" "Blood dragon claw!" Boom! A huge roar, a terrifying wave of air swept over, blood red and emerald light erupted, filling the entire stage. Touch! The next moment, there was a scream, and a figure flew back like a shell, spitting out blood in the air. It was Yu Zhangfei, a young man in a brocade robe from yuxu yuan. Countless people widened their eyes at once. Yu Zhangfei, the most powerful genius in the super region, was hit by a single blow and spat out blood. How is this possible? Judging from Yu Zhangfei''s outburst just now, he was definitely the top eight of the Martial Sect, and he had the talents of the fourth world war. How terrifying was Zangsheng that such a powerful man was actually killed by a single strike from the dead? "Haha, I thought it was a piece of trash. Now, I''ll let you know how good I am." Zangsheng sneered, then moved his body and appeared above Yu Zhangfei like a ghost, staring at Yu Zhangfei coldly. "Give me a refund." The jade flew into a great fright and tried its best to strike out seven strong palms, which were as clear as jade. However, with only a few claws, the burying life defeated the jade palm strength, one claw clasped on yu changkong''s neck and pressed hard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 425 Red Flame Black Thunder Touch! Yu changkong slammed into the battle platform and the whole battle platform roared. Yu changkong spat out blood. "A waste is a waste, a waste, and so arrogant, really looking for death!" Zangsheng sneered, then kicked Yu Zhangfei''s head. Yu Zhangfei''s body, like a broken sack, flew out and fell off the stage. He fell off the stage and fainted. Boom! On the stand, an old man stood up and roared, "Zangsheng, your methods are too vicious. Yu Zhangfei has obviously lost. You still put so much weight on him. You are breaking the rules." This old man was the leader of the yuxu plain area. "Old man, what''s your name? I didn''t kill him. What''s the violation?" Zangsheng sneered. "You..." Yu xuyuan''s leader blushed and looked at the middle-aged protector, saying, "Protector, is that illegal?" "Not dead, not counting!" The answer of the middle-aged protector was very simple, which made yu xuyuan''s leading elder pause. Then he sat down with a livid face. Zangsheng smiled even more proudly. "This Zangsheng is truly terrifying. He is indeed the first genius to break through the barrier!" "Its cultivation has definitely reached the Martial Sect ninth level and is not simply the early stage of the Martial Sect ninth level. The middle stage is so simple. He did not use his full strength just now!" Everyone was talking. On the edge of the battle platform, the other talented and powerful men also looked at Zangsheng with a serious look. Zangsheng''s strength gave them a lot of pressure. "This Zangsheng, who has improved so much during this period, must have something to do with the blood of those prodigies." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Back in Dragon point, Zangsheng''s strength should have been similar to huang chixuan, Bu Feifan, and others, and similar to Yu Zhangfei, but now, it is much stronger than before. No wonder his attitude was so arrogant. "This battle, bury the dragon and bury the earth, and the next battle, begin!" The middle-aged protector announced. Zangsheng walked to the side of the stage and two figures flashed in the middle of the stage. This time, he was still a genius from two super regions, a man and a woman, but their cultivation was a bit better than Yu Zhangfei''s. Because both of them had broken through to the early stage of the ninth Martial Sect, and they were both talented in the fourth world war and were incomparably powerful. The two of them started a fierce battle, all kinds of tricks, killing, looking at some people dazzled. The two of them had been fighting for more than two hundred moves, and that woman was lucky to win. Then, the third battle began. In this battle, Qiu Changkong went on stage, and his opponent was actually Heavy iron from iron peak. Heavy iron''s body, more than two meters tall, muscles like steel, full of strength, a feeling of invincibility. "Boy, you''re from the Emperor yun mountains? Heh heh, it''s good to be able to get this far from that small place, but that''s it." Heavy iron said contemptuously. "With you, there''s still a long way to go!" Qiu Changkong was extremely confident. "Really? Look at me beating you into a pig''s head!" Boom! Heavy iron stepped out like a wild beast, and the stage roared. The muscles on his body swelled up, and a terrifying aura pervaded. Martial Sect ninth heavy early stage. This was Heavy iron''s cultivation. "Iron fist!" Boom! The iron maniac roared and punched out. The terrifying force of his fist violently pounded at Qiu Changkong. "Lei Jian, chop!" Qiu Changkong drank softly. The next moment, his body flashed red with thunder. Red thunder, along with his War sword, exploded into a red Lei Jian. Boom! Red Lei Jian and Heavy iron''s fists thumped together. The next moment - Touch! Touch! Touch... Heavy iron''s body trembled and his face changed drastically. He took nine steps back in a row. With each step, the stage roared. With one move, iron maniac fell heavily into the downwind. Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect Qiu Changkong to be so strong. "Damn it!" Heavy iron roared. The next moment, a huge crocodile appeared above his head. The crocodile, over 20 meters long, was covered in armor. This is the iron armor demon crocodile, a powerful beast, extremely fierce, able to compete with the dragon. Six silver chakras surrounded the armored crocodile. Roar! The armored demon crocodile roared and rushed into Heavy iron''s body. Suddenly, Heavy iron''s already very big body swelled once more, and his breath became even stronger. "Blood? Do you think you''re the only one who has it?" Qiu Changkong sneered. The next moment, a red thunderball appeared above his head. Zizi... The reddish thunder ball sizzled, surrounded by lightning, emitting a terrifying aura. "This is a red flame mine!" Someone exclaimed and recognized the thunder. There was no doubt that this was a special kind of blood, and it was also a special kind of blood of the natural kind. There are many different kinds of bloodlines of the same species. Just like the blood of fire, the blood of ice, the blood of thunder, each of which is divided into many races. Strong and weak. Red flame and black thunder were strong in the blood of thunder. Six silver chakras glittered around the thunder''s veins. Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This was the first time Lu Ming had seen Qiu Changkong''s blood. Qiu Changkong''s second blood was also at the sixth level. No wonder other geniuses in Empire of the scorching sun could not compare to him. Qiu Changkong burst into blood, his breath stronger, and his whole body was covered with lightning power. "Lei Jian, extermination!" Whew! A thunderous sword pierced through the void and cut towards Heavy iron. Heavy iron roared and roared at Qiu Changkong like a steel giant. Boom! Another earth-shattering roar, another scream from Heavy iron, and his huge body flew far away and fell to the ground. His body, like steel, was covered with thunder and blood. Lost! Iron maniac was defeated so badly that he could not fight back in front of Qiu Changkong. Countless people were shocked. How could this young man from the Emperor yun mountains be so terrifying? On the stand, Lu Xiu was trembling with excitement. It was inconceivable that the two geniuses of the Emperor yun mountains had both entered the second round. Although Lu Ming got into the second round by luck, it was also the second round, wasn''t it? On the edge of the battle platform, a murderous glint flashed through the buried man''s eyes as he looked at qiu changkong with a slightly solemn look. "What a strong power. No, that shouldn''t be called'' power'' anymore. It contains a hint of''meaning''. What kind of adventure did Qiu Changkong get during this time?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Qiu Changkong''s cultivation was only in the early phase of the ninth Martial Sect, but his power was incomparably strong. Lu Ming felt that there was already a trace of artistic conception in the situation, something that only a half-step king could grasp. "Interesting, interesting." Lu Ming whispered, and the war was more intense. "Emperor yun mountains, Qiu Changkong wins!" The middle-aged man announced. Qiu Changkong drew his sword back and walked to the side. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 It Was Him Again "Next, number four to number thirteen!" The middle-aged protector announced. There were two more peerless geniuses on the stage. There was nothing to say. The war broke out. Both of them were talented in the fourth world war, but one of them had reached the early stage of the ninth Martial Sect, and the other was the peak of the eighth Martial Sect. Naturally, Martial Sect''s ninth-ranked genius had the absolute advantage of defeating the opponent. The match continued, and the geniuses came forward. Lu Ming discovered that there were some geniuses who were extremely profound in their cultivation. One of them reached the late ninth stage of the Martial Sect, and the other one was the middle ninth stage of the Martial Sect. Xuan Feng also went on the stage, not seen for a while, Xuan Feng''s cultivation, also greatly improved a section, to reach the middle stage of the ninth Martial Sect, with absolute advantage, into the second round. Two hours later, all eight pairs of geniuses ended the match and all eight of them entered the second round. Of course, there were nine of them, including Lu Ming. The other eight were eliminated. The middle aged protector took their jade cards back, leaving only the jade cards with numbers one to eight, and, of course, the empty jade card. With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged protector''s true breath surged and covered the nine jade tiles, erasing all traces on them. He was trying to prevent anyone from tampering with the jade plate, leaving a breath or mark. Then, nine pieces of jade were suspended in the air, filled with a hazy radiance. "The rules are the same as before. There are eight jade cards from number one to number eight. The draw will determine the opponent. Number one to number eight, number two to number seven. And so on. Those who draw the empty jade cards will go straight to the next round." The middle-aged protector announced. "I''ll go first." It was still Zangsheng, very confident. With a wave of his hand, a piece of jade was sucked into his hand. Then, Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong, Xuan Feng and others drew a jade card. "Who can get the Wheel blank card this time?" In the audience, everyone had bright eyes and was very curious. The Wheel blank card may not necessarily be able to win the throne of the Wheel blank card, but it can also greatly reduce the consumption of real energy and physical strength, and the next round will be easier. On the stage, everyone looked up at their jade cards. Lu Ming also looked up at the jade plaque, and when he looked at it, he was immediately stunned. The wheel was empty again. Lu Ming actually got another round of empty jade. "My luck is too good. I won the jade medal twice in a row!" Lu Ming muttered, a little speechless. To tell the truth, if he could, he really didn''t want to draw the jade medal of samsara, always samsara, how could he abuse the autumn sky? "Now, give me your number!" The middle aged protector said. "Me, number six!" Zangsheng was the first to speak. "I''m number five!" Qiu Changkong said. "My number one!" "Number three!" The rest of them, give out the numbers one by one. As the number of people dwindled, two remained. One Lu Ming, one fat guy with big eyes. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two of them. "There are only two people left. Lu ming hasn''t given his number yet. Is it his turn again?" "It shouldn''t be possible. How can we get the Wheel blank card twice in a row?" ... "I''m number eight!" While everyone was talking, the fat man with big eyes opened the jade plate, looked at Lu Ming with a complicated look, and announced the number loudly! Immediately... Swish, swish... Countless glances flashed at Lu Ming. Nest, it''s him again, it''s him again!" "It''s really him. How is that possible? Is this dog / shit luck?" "It''s really the dog / shit luck. When he gets to the Wheel blank card, he goes straight to the third round." There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. Lu Xiu was also in a daze as he led the elders. Is that okay? Isn''t Lu Ming going straight to the third round? All around, countless jealous eyes turned to Lu Xiu. Lu Ming''s good luck means Lu Xiu''s good luck, doesn''t it? Lu Ming may not be able to win the Eastern heavenly guard position, but the higher the ranking, the higher Lu Xiu''s reward will be. Can they not be jealous? Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and the others were stunned. Even the middle-aged protector looked at Lu Ming in surprise. Lu Ming smiled bitterly, touched his nose, opened the jade card, and said helplessly, "I am the Wheel blank card!" Sure enough! It''s him again! The crowd roared in their hearts. "All right, now the draw is over, the match begins, number one to eight!" The middle-aged protector announced. Two figures walked towards the center. One of them was the fat man with big eyes, while the other was Xuan Feng. The others, on the other hand, walked to the edge of the battle platform. "Lu Ming, you really have a dog / shit luck, but it''s useless to rely on luck. In the end, you still have to rely on strength. The higher you climb by luck, the worse you will fall if you don''t have strength!" Qiu Changkong walked past Lu Ming and said coldly. "Really? Let me tell you, I drew the Wheel blank card because you were lucky enough to let you run wild for a few more rounds." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Hmph, cheng has the ability to talk." Qiu Changkong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. He walked aside and said nothing more. "Qiu Changkong, I hope you can make it to the end, right? Otherwise, how can I torture you?" Lu Ming thought to himself. Boom! A great battle broke out in the center of the battle platform. "Yuan feng''s swordplay!" "It looks like galloping!" Two loud shouts were heard. Xuan Feng, the sword''s aura seemed to cut through the sky. It was terrifying. Big eyes, fat man, and very strong fighting power, the whole person was like a giant, like a general, rampaging, Xuan Feng''s sword spirit was defeated. The two of them fought fifty or sixty moves, and in the end, Xuan Feng''s cultivation was even better. The fat man with big eyes only had the cultivation of the Martial Sect in the early stage of the ninth heavy period. He was defeated by Xuan Feng. Xuan Feng, enter the third round. The spectators could not help but lament that the genius from Deserted ancient city was indeed powerful and was the best in the entire eastern part of Tianxuan domain. The duel continued. Soon it was Qiu Changkong''s turn, his opponent, a genius in the mid-ninth stage of the Martial Sect, to be a notch higher than qiu changkong. But surprisingly, he was still no match for qiu changkong, and Qiu Changkong almost crushed his opponent. "Artistic conception, that''s artistic conception. Qiu Changkong has actually grasped the artistic conception of thunder. No wonder it''s so powerful!" "Genius, what a genius. As long as his cultivation reaches the ninth peak of the Martial Sect, he is a half-step king!" "This time, Eastern heavenly guard, it''s probably him!" There were many masters watching the battle and many of them were half-step kings. Naturally, she saw the secret. "Lu Ming, do you see the difference between us? Are you desperate?" Qiu Changkong walked to the side and another voice came into Lu Ming''s ear. "Idiot!" Lu Ming curled her lips and ignored him. "You...!" It was as if Qiu Changkong had punched into the air, unable to exert any force, and was so depressed that he almost wanted to vomit blood. Next, Zangsheng appeared. His opponent, who was also a genius at the mid-ninth stage of the Martial Sect, was no match for Zangsheng at all. It was only a few moves, and he was beaten by Zangsheng to vomiting blood. If he did not admit defeat in time, he would probably be knocked unconscious. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 427 I Object. Its Not Fair Zangsheng walked away with his hands on his back, looking as if he was the leader of the world. Walking to the side, he gave Qiu Changkong a murderous look. As for Lu Ming, he ignored him directly. He was just a guy who relied on luck, and it was not worth his attention and attention. After Zangsheng, it was the last game. This time, there was not much suspense. One was a genius in the late ninth stage of the Martial Sect, the other was a genius in the early ninth stage of the Martial Sect. They were all talents in the fourth world war. After more than 20 moves, the Martial Sect''s late ninth stage talent won. The late genius of the Martial Sect, named Song Yan, was a genius from a huge region with a cold face. At this point, the five geniuses who entered the third round were born. Zangsheng, Qiu Changkong, Xuan Feng, Song Yan, and Lu Ming. Of course, Lu Ming was ignored. So far, Lu Ming hasn''t done anything. In the eyes of everyone, he''s just lucky. This time, the Eastern heavenly guard must be decided in front of these five people, and most of them value Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong more. "Now, for the last draw, the rules are the same. One to four, the other one, empty!" The middle-aged referee announced. Then, as before, the referee removed the breath from the jade card and suspended the five jade cards in the air. This time, Lu Ming simply stopped and waited there. Zangsheng, Qiu Changkong and the others chose a piece of jade card, leaving only the last piece. Lu Mingcai put the jade card in his hand. "This time, who will hold the Wheel blank card?" "Whoever it is, I bet it won''t be in Lu Ming''s hands. If he can still get the Wheel blank card, I''ll take off my clothes and run around here." "So ruthless?" "That''s how ruthless I am, because I don''t believe that there are such lucky people in the world." In the audience, there were all kinds of voices. On the stage, Lu Ming looked up at the jade medal and his face suddenly became very strange. Wheel blank card, he got another Wheel blank card. The third time she drew the Wheel blank card, even lu ming''s own lips trembled. "Give me your number!" The middle aged protector said. "Number one!" Zangsheng opened the jade card. "I''m number two!" Qiu Wuyang opened the jade card. "I''m number four!" Song Yan said. Finally, Xuan Feng gave Lu Ming a weird look, opened the jade card, and said, "I''m number three!" Silence! When xuanfeng opened the jade card, the whole room fell silent. The crowd was silent, staring blankly at the sound of the landing, and then their eyes widened. A moment later, there was a deafening noise. "Nest, nest, nest. It''s him again, it''s him again, it''s him again." "This is too bad, it was drawn to the Wheel blank card, which directly entered the top three ah, not a fight, into the top three, it really blinded me." "This is too unfair." Some people were already incoherent. "Hey, what did you just say? If Lu Ming gets the Wheel blank card again, you''ll take off your clothes on the spot and run. Now, hurry up!" "What? What? What did you say? Why can''t I hear you? It''s over. I''m suddenly deaf. I can''t. I''m going to look for an alchemist." The wretched man who threatened to take off all his clothes pretended to be stupid and found an excuse to slip away. "Nest, this guy. He''s so shameless. He can''t keep his mouth shut." Someone cursed. In short, the whole place was in a mess. As for Lu Xiu, Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and the others, it was completely petrified, tongue-tied, and did not know what to say. As for the middle-aged protector of the heavenly god palace, his eyelids kept jumping. But no one saw Lu Ming sighing and opening the jade card slowly and helplessly. In the air, the two big words were clearly written. "I object. It''s not fair!" Suddenly, a shout sounded. Suddenly, all the voices disappeared, and the whole place became quiet and the needles could be heard. Everyone was stunned, all eyes focused on the shouting man. The person who screamed unfair was Lu Ming, Lu Ming! Everyone was in a mess. Big brother, it was you who drew the Wheel blank card, and it was also you who drew the Wheel blank card over and over again. It was no one else. Now, you are still shouting unfair? This is not fair, then the others will vomit blood. Even the burying students, Qiu Changkong and the others, the corners of their mouths twitched, completely confused by Lu Ming. "Why is it unfair?" The middle-aged protector took a deep breath to calm herself down and asked. "Everyone else can fight, they all have their own opponents, but I don''t. Every time I watch someone else do it, it''s so boring. It''s not fair!" Lu ming shouted. He really thought so. Every time, it was empty. What the hell? If Qiu Changkong was defeated by someone else, how would he abuse him? How would he avenge lu yuntian? No one else knew what he was thinking, and the crowd erupted into a frenzy. "Nest, this guy is so hateful. He''s just being a good boy at a bargain." "No, I can''t stand it anymore. Heaven, earth, let a lightning strike him." The scene was noisy. Other people want to smoke Wheel blank card, but they can''t. He''s not feeling well. "Protector, how about I change with someone else, Xuan Feng? Just him, me and him!" Lu ming said. Xuan Feng''s opponent happened to be Qiu Changkong. "No, it''s a Heavenly palace rule. Rules can''t be broken. If you get a free turn, it''s a free turn." The middle-aged protector said it almost through gritted teeth. He had never moved out of the Heavenly palace rules for this reason. "Well... Well, well, then!" Lu Ming sighed and groaned as he walked to the platform. With a wave of his hand, he took out a chair and sat down, staring blankly at the center of the platform. He looked unwilling and helpless. "This..." Seeing this scene, everyone''s teeth itched. Even Jian Fengyun and the others were almost the same. They could not wait to strike at lu ming with a sword. It was so hateful. The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped a few times, took a deep breath, coughed a few times and said, "Silence!" The scene slowly quieted down. "All right, next, the match begins. Number one, Zangsheng, number four, Song Yan." The middle-aged protector announced. Qiu Changkong and Xuan Feng walked to one side. In the middle of the stage, only Zangsheng and Song Yan were left. "Song Yan, right? Just admit defeat. You''re not my opponent." Zangsheng looked at Song Yan scornfully. "Don''t be ashamed, Zangsheng. You may be strong, but I''m not afraid of you. This time, I''m determined to win the Eastern heavenly guard." Song Yan held a knife in his hand and it soared into the sky. "On your own? You want to take over the eastern sky guard too? You''re not afraid that others will laugh their teeth off. In that case, let me show you the difference between us." Boom! As soon as Zangsheng''s voice fell, a powerful aura erupted from his body. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 428 Top Three Zangsheng''s breath erupted, and his essence began to billow, rising like a wisp of wolf smoke. His body was covered with powerful pure qi, which flowed like a liquid. "It''s such a terrifying aura. This is the ninth highest peak of the Martial Sect!" "Zangsheng has reached the top nine of the Martial Sect. It''s scary. It seems that no one is his opponent." "Perhaps, only Qiu Changkong, who realized a little bit of artistic conception, could do it!" Zangsheng''s full strength burst out, causing the entire audience to sound a burst of noise, which shocked countless people. Before that, Zangsheng had not given his full strength, and no one knew his true cultivation. Now, his full strength was shocking. Song Yan, there was a serious look in his eyes. "The boundless sword!" Song Yan drank lightly. Clang! On top of his head, eighteen huge war swords appeared. This war sword was engraved with vast mountains on its body, which was extremely wonderful. Moreover, the blade was surrounded by six chakras. This is Song Yan''s blood, a special one. "What about special blood? Come out, Blood dragon!" Zangsheng let out a low roar, and blood exploded above his head, and a huge blood-colored dragon appeared. It was also the sixth blood of a king. Their bloodline exploded and their momentum reached its peak. However, it was obvious that Zangsheng was stronger, and his breath was coming down on Song Yan one after another. Song Yan''s face changed and he shouted, "Cut the vast mountain!" Buzz! The brilliant light of the knife cut out of Song Yan''s hand. It was a hundred meters long and ten meters wide. "It''s nothing!" The burying man drank coldly, and his figure rose against him. His claws were like the claws of a blood dragon. His claws were pulled out, and the space roared. In an instant, he penetrated the space and grabbed the blade. "Break it for me!" Zangsheng drank loudly and grabbed hard, breaking the knife like glass. Whoosh! Then, Zangsheng flashed and jumped at Song Yan, reaching Song Yan in an instant. Song Yan''s face changed. He didn''t expect Zangsheng to break him so easily with all his might. "Boundless crack!" Song Yan shouted angrily and waved his sword. Above his head and in front of him, there was a big mountain condensing out. Two mountains, filled with boundless and desolate air, one protecting the body and the other pressing down on Zangsheng. "Dragon bite, point!" The burying man drank coldly and turned his claws into fingers. His fingers shone with a black, inky luster, piercing towards the two vast mountains. Touch! Touch! The two mountains, on Zangsheng''s fingers, burst like balloons. He kept on pointing and struck at song yan. Dang! In the key stone carving, Song Yan used a knife to block his body. With a bang, his body flew out like a shell, coughing up blood. "Song Yan is going to lose!" "That''s too fast. It''s just a few moves. Why is Zangsheng so strong?" "He has surpassed the talents of the four wars. Zangsheng has definitely surpassed the talents of the four wars and is in the middle of the four and five wars." "It''s horrible. It''s horrible. Someone can surpass the talents of the fourth world war." In the audience, everyone was in shock. The strongest people in the major super regions are usually the talents of the fourth world war. The talents of the fourth world war are already the limit. Those who surpass the talents of the fourth world war are extremely rare. Zangsheng, it''s terrifying to have achieved this! Whoosh! Zangsheng had the upper hand, and the attack was like a storm, pouring towards Song Yan. "Dragon bite, palm!" Boom! Zangsheng turned his finger into a palm and struck at song yan. This time, Song Yan was even more miserable. Although he tried his best to resist, he was still blown out, slid hundreds of meters along the platform, and blood sprayed all over the ground. "I surrender, I admit defeat!" As soon as he calmed down, Song Yan began to shout frantically. There was no need to fight anymore. Song Yan knew that he was not Zangsheng''s opponent at all. He was not only backward in cultivation, but also backward in the ability to fight over levels. If he continued to fight, he would only seek abuse. "Hmph, it would have been better if I had given up earlier. I really won''t cry until I see the coffin." The dead snorted with contempt. Song Yan looked pale and struggled to get up and walked to the side of the battle platform. Qiu Changkong looked at Zangsheng with a grave expression and frowned. "Next round, number two Qiu Changkong, against number three, Xuan Feng!" The middle-aged protector announced. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures flashed and appeared in the center of the battle platform. Qiu Changkong and Xuan Feng, both carrying the War sword, were tall and straight. "Xuan Feng, you''re not my opponent. Just admit defeat. My opponent is Zangsheng. You don''t have to fight for nothing." Qiu Changkong said. "Who knew you would win without a fight?" Xuan Feng''s eyes were like swords. With a wave of his hand, the War sword appeared in his hands. "If you refuse and don''t know what to say, then lose!" Qiu Changkong said coldly, his sword rising into the sky. The two bright Sword light collided with each other. Qiu Changkong understood the power of thunder and a hint of artistic conception. Xuan Feng, however, understood the power of gold. Both attacks were overbearing. Clang! Clang! The crowd only saw two Sword light, flying at top speed, colliding ten times in an instant. Whew! Then, a figure flew back, retreating to the edge of the battle platform before stopping. It was Xuan Feng. Poof! Xuan Feng''s body suddenly trembled and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At this time, everyone saw a deep sword mark on Xuan Feng''s chest, deep enough to see bones, but not a drop of blood flowed out. Because, in the vicinity of the wound, full of lightning power, the blood flowed out, and was evaporated by the lightning power. "Xuan Feng, if there is a battle between life and death, you are already dead!" Qiu Changkong looked at Xuan Feng proudly. "I lost!" Xuan Feng sighed and said nothing more. Although Xuan Feng''s cultivation was slightly higher than qiu changkong''s, qiu changkong had already grasped the artistic conception of thunder. This gap was too big to make up. Xuan Feng was no match at all. With Xuan Feng''s defeat, there was another round of heated discussion. "The top two are out. Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng, the Eastern heavenly guard this time, must be in between." "The top two? Aren''t they the top three?" "The top three? Forget it, Lu Ming. It''s a good move to take advantage of his luck to get to this point. It''s a good move to block Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng." "That''s true!" "Have you noticed that none of the top three are super regional this time? It''s really rare in ancient times." "Yes, yes!" "Old lu, I didn''t expect two of you in the Emperor yun mountains to rush into the top three. Although one of you is lucky, congratulations are still needed." In the area leading the elders, someone congratulated lu xiu. "Lucky, lucky!" Lu Xiu was grinning from ear to ear. On the other hand, Zhao Sui''s jealous eyes were so red that they almost bled. "This time, Qiu Changkong wins. Now, the top three have been born. Then, the three of you, take turns to fight. The winner is the Eastern heavenly guard this time." The middle-aged protector announced. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 429 You Two, Lets Go Together "Oh, it''s finally my turn to play. I''m almost asleep." At the edge of the stage, Lu Ming stood up, waved his hand, put away his chair and walked towards the center of the stage. "This guy..." The others were speechless. Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng''s duel ended in just a few moves. It didn''t take much time, but Lu Ming said he was going to sleep. It was obviously irritating. Especially those young geniuses who were defeated in the war, their teeth itched even more. "I''m actually ranked behind this guy. I''m really unwilling." "Yeah, this guy, it''s just luck. If I run into him, I''ll do three things to get him." Several super regional geniuses were gnashing their teeth. They did not lower their voices, and their voices were heard from afar. Lu Ming naturally heard it. "Hehe!" Lu Ming smiled for no reason. He came to the center of the stage and stood with Qiu Changkong, burying the three of them. "This guy is too much of a hindrance. Let me take care of him first!" A cold light flashed in Zangsheng''s eyes, and a powerful breath burst out from his body, pressing against lu ming. Clang! The Sword light flashed, and Qiu Changkong''s sword came out of its sheath, cutting off Zangsheng''s breath, "He''s mine, Zangsheng. I''ll deal with him first, and then I''ll fight you." "Yours? Why should I? I think this kid has been unhappy for a long time. This time, I have to deal with him. Qiu Changkong, don''t worry. I won''t let you wait too long. I can deal with him with two moves." The grave said coldly. "No, Lu Ming is mine!" Qiu Changkong refused to budge. The audience on the stage was stunned for a moment, then sighed one after another. "Lu Ming, this guy is done. Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong are both on him." "Does this guy have a grudge against Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng?" "I think so." "If I were Lu Ming, I would admit defeat immediately, or else I would be miserable." "I bet he''s going to admit defeat. Otherwise, I''ll take off my clothes and run around the scene." "Nest, it''s you again. Weren''t you deaf just now? Why did you run back?" "Nonsense, such a wonderful match, only once every five years. How could I miss it?" "This time, you said, don''t cheat." "Never cheat!" Reserve Imperial guard, and the imperial guard area. Jian Fengyun, Jiang Hongwen and the others all looked worried. "Lu Ming, will you admit defeat?" Jian Fengyun whispered. With his knowledge of Lu Ming, he felt that Lu Ming would not admit defeat, and even if he did not, he would fight. Boom! Boom! On the platform, two breaths burst out, fighting each other. It was Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng. "Zangsheng, Lu Ming is out of the country with me. He has a grudge against me. This time, give him to me." Qiu Changkong stared at Zangsheng. "I have a grudge against you, hehe. I tell you, he also has a grudge against me. I have to deal with him personally!" Burial path. Lu Ming was speechless. These two guys, dare to think of him as air, as a dough that can be kneaded at will. In that case... "You two, jabbering and talking nonsense, are you done or not? If you are done, then let''s do it together. I''m too lazy to clean up one by one!" Lu Ming''s faint voice came out, but it swept through the room like a storm. The whole place, everyone, was petrified. All he knew was to widen his eyes and stare blankly at the stage. After a while, there was an uproar. "What did Lu Ming say? What did he mean?" "He''s going to challenge Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng at the same time. Crazy, he''s crazy!" "He didn''t hit the Wheel blank card three times in a row, did he? Challenging Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng at the same time, he was definitely looking for abuse." "I see. He knows that this duel will not harm his life. He will use this to cause a shock and gain fame. Even if he is beaten to death, he will not really fall." "It makes sense, it makes sense." "Hey, didn''t you say that Lu Ming wouldn''t admit defeat, so you should take off your clothes and run around now. Now, quick! Don''t cheat." "Ah! It''s over. It''s over. My eyes are blind. I can''t see. Oh, it''s terrible. I''m going to look for an alchemist." With that, the man slipped away quickly. Of course, he did not really slip away, but secretly hid in a corner, watching the battle platform, such a wonderful thing, he did not want to miss. "Nest, I knew he was going to cheat." Lu xiu, Jian Fengyun and others were also stunned. "What Lu Ming did was really unexpected!" Jian Fengyun sighed. He had thought that Lu Ming would not admit defeat and accept the challenge, but he never dreamed that Lu Ming would challenge Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng at the same time. In the sky, the middle-aged protector was also extremely surprised and looked at the sound of the landing with great curiosity. As for Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng, they were completely stunned. The two of them were stunned and thought they had misheard. "What, what did you say?" Zangsheng repeated. "Are you deaf? I said let the two of you go together. Stop whining and waste my time." Lu Ming shouted. "Hahaha!" Qiu Changkong burst into a big laugh and said, "Lu Ming, do you think it''s useful to go all out? Do you want to use the rule that you can''t take your life to show your arrogance and courage? Okay, I''ll break your bones later. How do you show your arrogance and courage?" Qiu Changkong also believed that Lu Ming was using the rule that he could not harm his life to reflect himself. But he couldn''t hurt his life. Qiu changkong had many ways to make Lu Ming miserable. "Qiu Changkong, I''m afraid you''ll admit defeat." Lu Ming smiled and said. "I admit defeat, haha, I will admit defeat? Don''t worry, if I take the initiative to admit defeat, I will quit the Imperial guard from now on!" Qiu Changkong sneered. "Protector, is Lu Ming''s request feasible?" At this moment, Zangsheng looked at the middle-aged protector. "Yes, the rules of the competition don''t say you can''t challenge two people alone." The middle-aged protector nodded. "Okay!" Zangsheng looked at Lu Ming and said coldly, "Qiu Changkong, since he wants to die to make this request, let''s satisfy him. Before he admits defeat, break all his bones. I''ll take care of the left side, you take care of the right side, settle him first, and we''ll fight again!" "Okay, that''s it!" Qiu Changkong said grimly. "Have you discussed it? Have you discussed it? Let''s do it!" Boom! As soon as Lu Ming finished speaking, he stepped on Qiu Changkong''s face. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. The speed was unbelievably fast. When he stepped out, the whole world roared and a terrible pressure pressed against the sky. "You..." Qiu Changkong was shocked. He never expected that Lu Ming would do it as soon as he said it. And the power of this kick was too horrible. Ah! At that moment, Qiu Changkong let out a long roar, his whole body burst out with bright lightning power, a series of lightning power, forming a ball of lightning, blocking in front of him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 430 Who Is the Genius? "Blood dragon claw!" Zangsheng reacted in time and pulled out a claw. Tsk, tsk... The strength of the claws continuously counteracted the power of lu ming Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. However, both of them were in a hurry and their power was limited. Although they were constantly counteracting the power of Lu Ming''s kick, they could not stop it completely. With this kick, Lu Ming still stepped forward. Touch! With one foot, he crushed the thunder and lightning in front of qiu changkong and stomped hard on his face. Qiu Changkong let out a scream and flew back, then rolled over a dozen times on the ground before standing up. But his face was already swollen and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Especially that footprint, which was clearly visible on Qiu Changkong''s face. "This..." The eyes of the crowd almost popped out. Lu Ming was so shameless that he said he would do it without warning. But what shocked them even more was Lu Ming''s strength. In front of Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng, a kick sent qiu changkong flying. If he had no strength, even a sneak attack would have no effect. And Lu Ming was able to do it, which showed the horror of his strength. "Ah!" Qiu Changkong roared like a maniac. It was a great humiliation to be accidentally kicked in the face by Lu Ming. He wanted to skin and cramp Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, I won''t kill you, I won''t be a human!" Qiu Changkong roared, completely insane. His body was covered with dense lightning, full of fighting power, and without reservation, he exploded. "Lei Jian, extermination!" The War sword came out of its scabbard, and a lightning sword cut through the sky like it came from out of the sky. "Dragon bite, point!" At the same time, Zangsheng also made a move, using a unique move. There was no doubt that both of them had unleashed their bloodline. Both of them struck at the same time, with a terrifying power that seemed to destroy everything and roar towards the landing. Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at the stage. Could lu ming block it? Although Lu Ming''s kick had unleashed a powerful force, at that time, Qiu Changkong was only caught by a mistake. Most people think so. Now, faced with the full force of Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng, does Lu Ming still have a chance? He wouldn''t have been killed in one fell swoop, would he? That''s breaking the rules. Touch! Lu Ming bent his feet, then shot up into the sky and shot up a thousand meters into the air. "Lu Ming, don''t try to escape!" "Kill!" Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong roared. The attack turned and continued to land. "Run, who escaped?" Lu Ming spoke softly with a sneer on his lips. Boom! A huge stone tablet rushed out, and five silver chakras flashed away, then rushed into lu ming''s body. "Five chakras, king level five, Lu Mingcai district king level five." "Did you see that? His cultivation is only at the peak of the eighth Martial Sect. This kind of fighting power actually challenges Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng at the same time. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous." "It turns out that he has been really relying on luck. That kick just now was just calculated and unintentional." As soon as Lu Ming''s breath exploded, it caused a wave of contempt and ridicule. Whoosh! Whoosh! The attack by Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng drew near to Lu Ming in an instant. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming stepped out from above. The voice of the Long Yin was heard, the world shook, and a powerful force was suppressed down. "This again, break it!" Qiu Changkong drank loudly and realized a trace of thunder, which raised Qiu Changkong''s attack power to a terrifying level. Lei Jian''s power exploded, opening a hole in the power of Lu Ming Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. At the same time, Zangsheng also pointed out that Lu Ming''s Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky immediately collapsed. "Die!" The two of them roared. But Lu Ming''s face was calm and he stepped out again. The second step, Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s second step, is to take another step on the basis of the first step. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, step by step stronger, every step more, the power will increase crazily. With lu ming''s current physical body and true qi strength, the second step was barely comparable to the first level of sky-level martial arts. Boom! Heaven and earth shook, like a real dragon patrolling the world. Space shook wildly, and crazy power gushed out. Touch! Touch! Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong shuddered and their faces changed violently. Their attack collapsed in an instant, and then they felt a powerful force rushing towards them. The two of them, like they were hit by an ancient Divine mountain, fell to the ground like meteors. Boom! Boom! The two of them stepped on the stage and the stage roared. Their faces turned pale and they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Hiss, hiss... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. Everyone''s eyes widened as they stared at the young man in the air in disbelief. With one move, Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong''s combined attack was repelled and even gained the upper hand. Is this Lu Ming''s strength? This is incredible. Isn''t this too scary? "Oh my god, oh my god, am I seeing things wrong? Did Lu Ming strike Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong back?" "It''s incredible. Lu Mingcai Martial Sect''s top eight cultivation is so terrifying. How many talents is he?" "How could this be? How could there be such a powerful genius in the world?" Countless people were speechless with shock. Zangsheng was already the top nine of the Martial Sect, a whole level higher than lu ming. Moreover, Zangsheng himself was a genius who surpassed the talents of the fourth world war, which added up to more than five levels above the eight peaks of the ordinary Martial Sect. Lu Ming was able to suppress Zangsheng. Didn''t that mean that Lu Ming was the genius of the six wars? The genius of the six battles! Everyone''s heart trembled at the thought of the word. The talents of the four wars are already rare in the world. What is the concept of the talents of the six wars? The crowd could no longer imagine. Previously, Lu Ming hit the Wheel blank card three times in a row. Everyone thought he was just lucky. If he did, he would have lost. Now, they realized that they had made a huge mistake. If Lu Ming did it, he could sweep it away. At the edge of the stage, the defeated geniuses turned pale. In particular, there were a few people who had previously boasted that if Lu Ming met them, he would solve them in three moves. Now, their faces were burning hot, and they wished they could find a crack in the ground. What a shame. In the area leading the elders, Lu Xiu started to freeze there, then his body shook like a sheep in a frenzy. So excited, so excited. Like everyone else, he had thought that Lu Ming was just lucky, but now he realized that Lu Ming was a rare piece of pride. Even the middle aged protector''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then a surprised expression appeared. "This time, a rare genius has finally emerged." The middle-aged protector thought with ecstasy. "How could this be? Impossible. How could Lu Ming be so strong?" On the stage, Qiu Changkong screamed hysterically, unable to accept all this. Zangsheng, his eyes were filled with horror. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 431 Completely Crush The two of them couldn''t believe it. Together, they were repelled by Lu Ming''s move, and even their blood and qi surged, almost vomiting blood. "What''s impossible? Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Lu Ming looked down on them. When Lu Ming promoted the The True Formula of the War Dragon to the seventh level, his combat power had already surpassed the five war talents, and when he trained into sky-level martial arts, his combat power completely entered the six war talents. Sky-level martial arts, it is too strong, it is very scary to increase the strength of the war. Sky-level martial arts, extremely rare, but extremely difficult to cultivate. Even many of the lower kings did not have the heaven level martial arts, or did not successfully cultivate the heaven level martial arts. This shows the rarity and power of sky-level martial arts. The six war talents, even if Lu Ming''s cultivation was one level lower than that of a buried student, he still had to suppress half of his combat strength. "Impossible, I''m the strongest, Lu Ming. You''re just an ant, an ant that has been living in my light." Qiu Changkong roared, his whole body shining with the power of lightning, as if he was wearing a coat of lightning. Having grasped the meaning of thunder and lightning, he had already broken away from using the potential of thunder and lightning, and was about to completely control the thunder and lightning itself. Once you fully understand the artistic conception and condense a piece of artistic conception rune, you can completely control the artistic conception of heaven and earth. If the person who understands the artistic conception of fire condenses a rune of the artistic conception of fire, then he can transform into a god of fire, control and use the world''s flames at will, and understand the artistic conception of thunder, control and use the world''s thunder, which is already the realm of the king, and is incomparably powerful. Qiu Changkong only understood a trace of the artistic conception of thunder, which was a hundred thousand miles away from condensing the rune of thunder. "Kill! Lei Jian, break the sky!" Qiu Changkong roared and tried his best to use his strongest move. "Dragon bite, palm!" Zangsheng also slapped and roared towards the landing. "Useless struggle, Qiu Changkong. You said you wanted me to see the difference between us. Now, open your eyes wide and let me see!" Lu Ming''s sarcastic voice rang out, and the next moment, the Demon calming gun appeared in his hands. "Dragon god three treasures, real dragon strike!" The spear pierced out, and the spirit of heaven and earth surged wildly, and a real dragon with green and red all over emerged. The bicolored real dragon, a hundred meters long, roared. The Long Yin shocked the world and pounced on Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng. The dragon god three treasures, with two kinds of cultivation, is a true heaven level martial arts, better than the second step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and a half. Boom! The bicolored real dragon was blasted together with their attack. The sky shone with a blinding light, and then the whole space trembled like the end of the world. After a while, when the blinding light dissipated, the crowd saw two figures falling towards the battle platform like cannonballs. It was Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong. Boom! Boom! Like two toads, the two fell heavily on the battle platform, which roared, and both of them spat out blood. However, one could see the difference between the two. Zangsheng spat out a mouthful of blood and got up in a hurry. His body was covered in blood and he stared at Lu Ming in shock. Qiu changkong, on the other hand, was half kneeling on the ground, his body trembling, and blood was flowing out of his mouth. His injuries were worse than those of the dead. "Qiu Changkong, do you understand now?" Lu Ming looked down at him. "Ah..." Qiu Changkong roared, hateful. He felt humiliated and screamed, "Damn, Lu Ming, you deserve to die. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and I''m going to kill your parents myself. Hahaha, the power behind me is not something you can resist." Qiu Changkong laughed wildly. "Die!" The only response to Qiu Changkong was Lu Ming''s cold and heartless "Death." At this moment, Lu Ming''s whole body burst out with an incomparably cold killing machine, as if he had turned into a god of death. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming wailed, stepping out step by step, and heaven and earth roared. "Block! Dragon bite, punch!" Zangsheng roared and changed his hand into his fist, throwing out two punches in a row. Qiu Changkong also roared and cut out a sword. Touch! A roar blocked Lu Ming''s step, but Lu Ming took the second step. Qiu Changkong screamed again and was pinned to the ground by a powerful force, spitting blood. Zangsheng slid a few hundred meters and dragged a bloody path on the stage. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" But before the two of them could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Ming took two more steps in a row. This time, it was aimed at Zangsheng. "Ah, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Zangsheng finally got scared and screamed in horror, trying to resist. Touch! Zangsheng was crushed by the force of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky on the platform, almost flattening people. A crackling sound of bones breaking broke all over his body. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. There was a dead silence. Time, space, at this moment, the buddha was frozen. Between heaven and earth, there was only one person left, a young and handsome figure, floating in the air, showing the world. Wow! After a long time, the whole room began to roar. "Oh, my god. Lu Ming won. Lu Ming won." "Besides, it was won by destroying the weak and pulling the rotten. It was too strong. Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng, in front of him, had no power to resist. He was the top eight in the Martial Sect." "Who said he was just lucky? He''s not lucky. It''s obviously someone else''s. If he played in the morning, Qiu Changkong or Zangsheng, where would he get to the last round, Lu Ming might have already swept him away." "I didn''t say that just now. On the contrary, I always felt that lu ming had been able to draw to the Wheel blank card. He must be the favored son of heaven, absolutely extraordinary." "Eh? No, I remember you didn''t say that. You just made sure that Lu Ming was lucky and mocked him." "What? There is absolutely no such thing. I have long seen that he is a rare genius. How can I mock him? Absolutely not." The scene was filled with noise, roars, arguments, and ups and downs. It seemed that was the only way to express the shock in their hearts. Lu Ming stretched out his hand and sucked in a huge amount of pure gas, sucking the buried storage ring in his hand. "No, you can''t..." Zangsheng screamed. "What do you mean? You lost. This is my trophy!" Lu Ming scolded. Zangsheng, in the Dragon point area, I don''t know how many geniuses he killed. Those geniuses''storage rings all fell on his hands. Lu Ming was concerned about that. Zangsheng''s eyes were red. There were endless resources inside. It was the capital of his rise. Now it was all cheaper for Lu Ming. His heart was broken. Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to him. Whoosh! He moved and appeared above Qiu Changkong, his eyes cold and murderous. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? I''m already injured. I''m defeated. How dare you do it?" Qiu Changkong sneered and looked at lu ming. "If you lose, I didn''t hear you admit defeat, oh? I forgot. You just said that you would never admit defeat. If you admit defeat, you would be a joke." Lu Ming said faintly. "You... Even if I didn''t admit defeat myself, I was injured, seriously injured. Can''t you see? It''s like losing." Qiu Changkong yelled. He wanted to admit defeat, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "Injured, not badly enough!" After that, Lu Ming stepped out. "Ah, you... You..." Qiu Changkong screamed in horror and wanted to fight back, but he was seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. Touch! Pitter-patter! He followed in the footsteps of Zangsheng, whose bones were broken by Lu Ming. Just then, Qiu Changkong and Zangsheng said they were going to break Lu Ming''s bones together. Now, they were both broken by Lu Ming as they wished. "Ah, Lu Ming, you deserve to die. You foul, foul!" Qiu Changkong roared hysterically. "Where''s the foul?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he held a real spear in his hand. "No, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Qiu Changkong screamed crazily. He felt the killing intent in Lu Ming''s eyes. Lu Ming, it was really going to kill him. He ignored the rules and wanted to kill him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 432 Eastern Heavenly Guard, Lu Ming He was really scared. Lu Ming really wanted to kill him. Daring as hell. "Die!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and a long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun turned into a flash of lightning, which pierced the air with a terrifying force and stabbed at Qiu Changkong. "Ah! No, no, help me!" Qiu Changkong was almost scared out of his wits. His mud-like body shook wildly and screamed hysterically. She screamed so badly that she almost cried out. Buzz! Just then, a fiery ripple flashed by, and the awn of Lu Ming''s gun suddenly disappeared. There was no fluctuation at all and it just disappeared. A tall figure appeared on the stage, the middle-aged protector. "Lu Ming, the rules can''t be broken. If you break them, you''ll have a hard time joining the guards of the gods if you kill him now. You have to prioritize things!" The middle-aged protector spoke. Lu Ming sighed in his heart. Knowing that there was a middle-aged protector around, he couldn''t kill Qiu Changkong today. He cupped his fists and said, "Lu Ming knows!" "Mmm!" The middle-aged protector nodded. "Hahaha, I''ve been saved, Lu Ming, Lu Ming. I must avenge this. I must take revenge ten times and a hundred times!" Qiu Changkong laughed and roared in his heart, his eyes filled with hatred. Today, Lu Ming humiliated him in front of so many people, humiliated him so much, and he hated Lu Ming so much. "Men, carry them down to heal!" Said the middle-aged man. Immediately, a few people flew down and carried qiu changkong and Zangsheng away. "Now, I declare that this Eastern heavenly guard belongs to Lu Ming!" Then the middle-aged protector announced loudly. Wow! The whole place was in a uproar, and countless people were talking and discussing. "What a surprise, what a surprise! It was Lu Ming who won the Eastern heavenly guard!" "Yes, in advance, I never dreamed of it. How many years, how many years, finally there is a small area of genius to seize the four-day guard." "It''s so rare for a genius from a small area to capture the four-day divine guard. It only happens once in 500 years. I didn''t expect to meet him. How lucky!" "So handsome, Lu Ming so handsome, I want to chase him!" A flower girl screamed and her eyes shone. The crowd was so shocked that Lu Ming, with one against two, had won overwhelmingly, which shocked everyone. Lead the elders area. "Brother lu, brother lu, congratulations, Lu Ming won the Eastern heavenly guard!" "Yes, brother lu is a wise and wise man. All these geniuses have been found by brother lu. They were hidden so deep before!" "Brother lu, please take care of your younger brother in the future!" Beside Lu Xiu, a group of leading elders, one by one, beamed and congratulated lu xiu. No, this is no longer a congratulatory speech, it is simply flattery. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Lu Xiu responded one by one, but his mouth was almost cracking with laughter. Not far away, Zhao Sui''s face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he kept muttering, "How could this be? How could this be?" The eyes of Jiang Hongwen and shangguan yunyan, who were preparing for the Imperial guard, were filled with shock. "Lu Ming took the Eastern heavenly guard? My people from the yundi mountains actually took the Eastern heavenly guard?" Jiang Hongwen kept mumbling, thinking that he was dreaming. "Lu Ming, awesome, awesome. I''m way worse than him!" In the Imperial guard area, Jian Fengyun sighed, but there was no hint of jealousy. Instead, he was happy for Lu Ming. On the stage, the middle-aged protector stepped out and came to Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, you are very good. You are beyond my expectations. However, in the palace of the gods, there are so many geniuses that you can''t be arrogant!" The middle-aged protector smiled and said. "Thank you for your guidance!" Lu Ming saluted. He knew in his heart that the middle aged protector had no malice towards him, but instead had good intentions. The reason why he had stopped him from killing Qiu Changkong just now was to protect the rules. "Well, if you have something to do in the future, you can come to Hall of fire to see me. Wait a minute. There will be a deacon of the heavenly god palace who will show you around Palace division, City of ten thousand stars. Your reward will be distributed to you as well!" The middle-aged protector smiled. "Thank you for your protection!" Lu Ming thanked him again. The middle-aged protector nodded with satisfaction and then announced loudly, "Okay, this Imperial guard selection is over. The Eastern heavenly guard, a total of 1360 people have been selected. Deacon huang, I''ll leave everything to you!" As soon as the words of the middle-aged protector fell, a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a goatee flew to the battle platform and said, "Your subordinate obeys!" "Mmm!" The middle-aged protector nodded, then moved and suddenly disappeared. No one could see how he disappeared. "Is this the little king?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with longing. The martial king''s realm, although also divided into nine, but the gap between each weight, greater. It was several times larger than the difference between each of the martial arts sects. Moreover, there were several watersheds in the martial king''s realm, and according to these watersheds, there were four titles. Wu Wang, from one to three, was known as the lower king. Wu Wang had four to six weights and was known as the little king. Wu Wang weighed seven to nine and was known as the king of dacheng. On top of the dacheng king, there was another, known as the peak king. Among them, Wu Wang''s third to fourth weight, Wu Wang''s sixth to seventh weight, are all a dividing line, the difference in strength is very big. The protectors of the heavenly god palace were said to be the little adult kings. In the realm of a martial king, it was difficult to break through every single one of them. In the eastern part of the heavenly god palace, most of the kings were low level kings, while the little ones were already famous masters. "All right, prepare the Imperial guard and stay here for the time being. Someone will arrange it later. The official Imperial guard, come with me. I''ll take you to the Imperial guard to settle the formalities and arrange the accommodation!" "Everyone, my surname is huang and I am a deacon of the Heavenly palace. You can call me Deacon huang!" Deacon goatee said. Immediately, Deacon huang took the lead and rose to the sky. Below, the 1360 people who became the official Imperial guard also rose to the sky and followed Deacon huang. Below them, countless eyes looked at them, full of envy. Once you become an official Imperial guard, not only can you enjoy superior training conditions, but you also have great power and status. If you go to those empires, not to mention a small and inferior country like Empire of the scorching sun, even the middle and even the royal families of the upper empires should be polite. Because the Imperial guard represents the Imperial guard. Lu Ming and the others flew up into the sky and looked down. A huge building was in sight. In the other three directions, the light flashed, as if the other three days of the divine guards had not yet been resolved. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 433 Divine Guard Token More than a thousand people, following Deacon huang, swept across the sky like locusts, but in the immense City of ten thousand stars, they did not cause any waves. City of ten thousand stars is too big, and there are too many masters. Countless people fly around in the sky every day, and they are used to it. Because there were so many people in the sky, there was a limit to the speed of flying in the sky in City of ten thousand stars. If there was no limit to the speed, it would be impossible to control the speed for a few miles, ten miles, and there would be a large number of martial artists crashing into each other. By then, it would be awkward not to die in battle, but to die in a collision with other martial artists. Half an hour later, Deacon huang brought everyone to a huge building. This building is a loft, seven stories high, magnificent and extraordinary. In front of the pavilion, there was a stone tablet with a row of words written on it: Heavenly palace, part of the palace in the east of Tianxuan domain. "Is this the part of the heavenly god palace in the east of Tianxuan domain? No way?" Lu Ming''s eyes were full of doubt. So did everyone else. Although this building is very big, it can''t accommodate many people. It is too shabby to say that the heavenly god palace is in Palace division, east of Tianxuan domain. "Haha, little ones, watch!" Deacon huang seemed to see what everyone was thinking and laughed. Then, he took out a purple and gold token and put in his true qi. The purple and gold token flashed out of the way and filled the air. Suddenly, in front of the pavilion, a wave rippled, slowly, a huge whirlpool appeared. The road to space, here, is actually a road to space. "Come with me!" Deacon huang smiled and stepped into the whirlpool. The others looked at each other and followed. "Is there another cave?" Lu Ming thought and stepped in. The world suddenly turned and the next moment, Lu Ming found him in a huge square. The square was at least ten miles long and wide, and the ground was paved with white jade. On the white jade, Mingwen shone. More than three thousand people appeared in the square. And in the square, there was an earth-shattering discussion. "Is that so?" Lu Ming looked ahead. In front of them, there was an endless expanse of mountains. There were some peaks in the mountains, high into the clouds, majestic and extraordinary. You can see that there are huge buildings built between the vast mountains. With palaces and towers, they were majestic and even comparable to the mountains. Between the mountain and the palace tower, you can see the birds flying and the beasts roaring. At the same time, you can also see the figures of martial artists, shuttling through the mountains and palaces, coming and going. It was like a fairyland. "Is this the heavenly god palace in Palace division, east of Tianxuan domain? It''s actually in a plane, and the spirit of heaven and earth is so strong that it''s five or six times as strong as City of ten thousand stars." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he thought to himself. No wonder there was only one tower outside City of ten thousand stars. "All right, everyone, this is the real Palace division of the Heavenly palace. One seat, although only a small plane, but in the small plane, the area is quite large. There are tens of millions of miles in length and width, and the resources are very abundant!" Deacon huang introduced him with a bright face. "Thousands of miles? It''s really huge!" Lu Ming was shocked. In fact, along the way, Lu Ming came into contact with a lot of planes. They were all small planes. Medium plane, very rare. Because of the middle plane, the region is vast and endless, and the laws of heaven and earth are very perfect, they can evolve into a world by themselves. "Here, only the official Imperial guard can enter this place to practice. The preparation of the Imperial guard is not qualified. The preparation of the god of heaven guards living in City of ten thousand stars needs to go through difficult training and assessment before they can become a team." Deacon huang continued. Many people secretly nodded and rejoiced that they had become a Imperial guard. If they were to become a preparatory Imperial guard, they would not know how much training they would have gone through, and the success rate was not high. "Your information has been sent here before. Now, I will help you with the formalities of joining the Heavenly palace. You can wait here for a while!" Deacon huang continued. Everyone saw a huge palace on the edge of the square. The people in the palace came and went. It must be the place where they went through the formalities. Not long after, a beautiful girl came to Deacon huang and handed him a storage ring. Deacon huang took it, and the ring flashed, and a purple and gold token appeared in his hand. "This is your token, called the divine guard token, which records your information in the Imperial guard. At the same time, you go out, which also represents the identity of your Imperial guard." "The divine guard token is made of purple gold and cold iron, engraved with a special Mingwen. Outsiders can never copy it. The first one, Lu Ming, this is your Eastern heavenly guard token!" Deacon huang said. Lu Ming walked up. "Haha, brother lu, congratulations, Eastern heavenly guard, but there are many advantages. Not only does it have the right to enter Slope of the hundred gods once, but it also has a different place to live. Wait, I''ll take you there!" Deacon huang looked at lu ming with a smile on his face. "Thank you, Deacon huang!" Lu Ming said politely and took the purple gold divine guard token. Others looked enviously at lu ming. Becoming a Eastern heavenly guard represented a promising future. Didn''t you see that even deacon huang was polite to Lu Ming? This was to build a good relationship with him. "Haha, you''re welcome. Next, Zangsheng. He''s hurt now. Give him back later!" Deacon huang took out another token. Next, Deacon huang distributed them piece by piece. Lu Ming, on the other hand, had already walked to the side, took the divine guard token, entered his true qi, and looked up. The token flashed, and a message appeared in Lu Ming''s mind. Lu Ming, from Empire of the scorching sun, Emperor yun mountain region, nineteen years old, east part of Tianxuan domain palace, first class Imperial guard. Just a short message. In Heavenly palace, Heavenly palace, there are many levels, the lowest level, there are two levels above, three levels, four levels... Lu Ming didn''t know how high or low the level was. The others looked at it one by one. Soon, Deacon huang distributed all the tokens. "Now, I''ll show you around the Heavenly palace!" Deacon huang said, then flew towards the vast mountains. The crowd leapt into the air to catch up. "I believe you also know that there are Nine palaces in the heavenly god palace, which correspond to wind, fire, water, gold, wood, earth thunder, ice, mountain, nine common artistic conception of heaven and earth." "But in addition to the Nine palaces, there are a few other places that are extremely important and very famous. This tower in front of you is the tongtian tower. You can practice in it in the future, and you can also test your cultivation as a fighting force!" "The tower is divided into many levels, and each level is rewarded accordingly!" Deacon huang pointed to a tall tower in front of him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 434 The Palace of Enlightenment Ahead, there was a tall tower, dark black, very majestic, incomparably magnificent. Covering an area of one hundred acres, it towered into the clouds and was as high as the mountains. It was unknown how many floors there were. "Tongtian pagoda! As expected!" Lu Ming sighed. Immediately, Deacon huang led the crowd forward. Over the mountains, over the palaces, in the air, occasionally strong people flew over and looked at them curiously. Those who were strong were not very old. They looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and the older ones were only in their thirties. They were all in the golden age of a martial artist. However, the aura of these young and powerful men was extremely terrifying, one by one imposing and unfathomable. Lu Ming felt that the worst were all the half-step kings, and some of them were simply unpredictable, definitely more than the half-step kings. Many of Lu Ming''s young geniuses, in their respective regions, were peerless geniuses, but when they sensed the aura of the young strong, their faces turned white. They were too far apart. "Cough, cough, don''t be discouraged. Many of those young and strong people are the last Imperial guard. They trained five years more than you, so they are naturally very strong. After five years of training, they may not be worse than them!" Deacon huang shouted. "Yes, in the future, I will definitely be stronger!" "Me too!" Many young men took a deep breath, cheered up and regained their fighting spirit. Deacon huang nodded in satisfaction. Not long after, they arrived at an ancient and majestic palace. "This is The palace of enlightenment. It is very wonderful. Once you enter, you can observe the changes of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, which can greatly help you understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth!" Deacon huang introduced. "What? It helps to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth!" Everyone was shocked. "That''s right. It not only helps to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, but also helps to understand power even if Martial Sect martial artists go in!" Deacon huang continued. "What? Can you help me understand the situation?" Many young people''s eyes were already glowing. "Of course, The palace of enlightenment, in the palace of the gods of heaven, is the holy land second only to Slope of the hundred gods. It was The palace lord of the Heavenly palace and the great Emperor wu huang who founded it." Deacon huang said proudly. "Emperor wu huang, my god!" All the young people were astonished. Emperor wu huang, high and mighty, was one of the most powerful men in The godly wasteland. He was famous and famous for thousands of years. No one knew. It''s exciting to think that Emperor wu huang built this The palace of enlightenment. "Emperor wu huang?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled, "Sooner or later, I will surpass you!" Lu Ming was full of war. Supreme Nine Suns had only ten years to help him suppress the kowloon bloodline, and it was now about a year ago, with nine more years to go. Nine years later, Supreme Nine Suns''s power disappeared and he was about to face Emperor wu huang. This was almost impossible, but Lu Ming would not give up, full of motivation and fighting intent. If other people knew what he was thinking, they would be scared to death. "Heh heh, but I want to tell you that if you want to enter The palace of enlightenment for cultivation, the cost for one day of cultivation is one hundred top-grade crystals!" Deacon huang smiled. "What? A hundred dollars a day? My god, this is too expensive!" Everyone took a deep breath. One top-grade spirit crystal is equivalent to one hundred top-grade spirit crystals, ten thousand medium-grade spirit crystals, and one million lower-grade spirit crystals. One hundred top-grade crystals is equivalent to one hundred million lower-grade crystals. One day of cultivation, one hundred million spirit crystals would be produced. Everyone seemed to be poured with cold water, and their hearts immediately cooled down. With their wealth, even if they spent everything, they could not train for a few days. Deacon huang smiled lightly, didn''t say anything, and continued to fly forward. Not long after, they came to a huge mountain. On the top of the mountain, there were ancient trees in the sky, spiritual birds flying, and auspicious beasts roaring. It was a peaceful scene. You can see, among the trees, there are courtyards, stacked on top of each other, all over the mountains, not knowing how many there are. As soon as everyone came here, they felt a strong aura of heaven and earth, a little stronger than other places, and much stronger than the city of ten thousand stars. "Here, this is your residence. Each person has a different courtyard. Your divine guard token has already marked the different courtyard number, just check in with the right number!" Deacon huang ordered. "Thank you, Deacon huang!" Everyone nodded. "Mmm! There are other wonderful places in the palace of the gods of heaven, so don''t take a tour of them. In the future, you will slowly discover them yourself!" With that said, Deacon huang flew to Lu Ming and smiled, "Brother lu, you are a Eastern heavenly guard. The other courtyard is not in this area, but on the mountain peak. There are four eyes of the spirit spring, and four other courtyards have been built in the eye of the spirit spring, respectively for the four heavenly guards to live in!" "God, the other courtyard is actually built in the eyes of the spirit spring. This... This treatment is too good!" Some people marveled, and countless eyes fell on Lu Ming, full of envy. The eye of the spirit spring, that is the place where the spirit energy erupts. The spirit energy of heaven and earth is so strong that it is unimaginable. Eyes of envy, jealousy, etc., stared at lu ming. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up too. He didn''t expect the Eastern heavenly guard to be treated so well. No wonder everyone wanted to take this position. In the eyes of the spirit spring, it was also very beneficial to Lu Ming''s cultivation. "Little brother Lu Ming, let me take you up!" Deacon huang smiled. "Thank you, Deacon huang!" Lu Ming cupped his fists. Then, Lu Ming and Deacon huang flew to the top of the mountain. Leaving behind a group of envious people. "Oh, it''s so much more than human. It''s so infuriating. Not only can Lu Ming live in the eyes of spirit spring, but he also has a place in Slope of the hundred gods. Even deacon huang wants to curry favor with him." Someone sighed. "There is no other way. Who told others to have good talent? There is no way to compare it. Let''s go to our own courtyard!" "Let''s go!" Immediately, one by one, young people flew down the mountain and headed for the other courtyard. Each courtyard was marked with a number, and everyone checked in with the right number. Lu Ming and Deacon huang came to the top of the mountain. Standing in the air, you can see four directions of the mountain peak, each with a different courtyard, filled with clouds and fog, as if in a fairyland. This was the courtyard where the four heavenly guards lived. Because the mountain peak was too large, the four courtyards were at least a few miles apart from each other. "The one in the east is your other courtyard!" Deacon huang pointed to the east courtyard and introduced it. Lu Ming nodded. "Little brother lu, after months of fighting, you must be tired too. Go to rest first. Huang will not disturb you. If you need anything in the future, just look for me. Oh, also, the other courtyard of the four-day divine guard is full of Mingwen formation. You need to use your divine guard token to open it. This is to prevent others from disturbing you during your training!" Deacon huang said. "Lu Ming, thank you, Deacon huang!" Lu ming saluted. He would naturally not refuse to be liked by others. A smile appeared on Deacon huang''s face and disappeared into a ray of light. Eleven will explode! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 435 Mu Xiuyuan Lu Ming moved and appeared in front of the other courtyard. The courtyard was spacious and elegantly built, and Lu Ming was very satisfied. On the gate of the other courtyard, there were a few words written: East sky courtyard. Lu ming moved and a purple and gold token appeared, which was his divine guard token. Then, Lu Ming injected his true qi into the divine guard token, which shone with a ray of light that extended into the courtyard. Buzz! The courtyard trembled and a curtain of light appeared, which enveloped the entire courtyard. At this moment, the curtain of light in front of the gate was parted from each other. "Not bad! Not bad!" Lu Ming was very satisfied. In this way, he would not be afraid of being spied on in his future cultivation, or some secrets. Lu Ming walked in. As soon as Lu Ming went in, the light curtain closed automatically. In the other courtyard, there are bridges and streams, pavilions and pavilions, and there are two rooms and one hall. The courtyard was filled with dense air. The spirit, these mists, are actually all formed by the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven and earth, has actually become the essence. It can be seen that the spirit of heaven and earth here, how strong it is. Lu Ming felt it carefully and felt that there was an infinite amount of spiritual energy under the other courtyard, constantly emerging. "The eye of the spirit spring is indeed wonderful. Let''s practice!" Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, and the blood of the nine dragons condensed. Roar! The nine dragons'' bloodline roared, opened its mouth and sucked, and a terrifying force of devouring erupted. Huff and puff... Between heaven and earth, the rich and incomparable spirit of heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the sound of landing. The infinite spirit of heaven and earth engulfed into the blood of kowloon and turned into Lu Ming''s true spirit. With the true qi condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth, pure and incomparably pure, constantly converged with Lu Ming''s true qi, condensed the true qi of lu ming. Lu Ming felt that his true qi was constantly becoming pure, concise, and slowly moving forward, infinitely close to the Martial Sect level nine. Six hours later, Lu Mingcai opened his eyes. "It''s great, it''s really great. The spirit of heaven and earth here is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than outside. One day of cultivation here is equivalent to one hundred days of cultivation outside." Lu Ming sighed. After the training just now, Lu Ming did not break through the nine Martial Sect, but also infinitely close. Lu Ming estimated that as long as he trained here for half a month, he would be able to break through the Martial Sect nine. This speed is already very fast, you know, Lu Ming now The True Formula of the War Dragon, the seventh level that has been trained, the intensity of the true qi is eight times as strong as the ordinary true qi. Too much energy was needed. If Lu Ming only relied on absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate, then outside, it would take Lu Ming at least a few years to break through the Martial Sect nine. The spirit of heaven and earth here could greatly speed up Lu Ming''s cultivation. "What a nice place!" Immediately, Lu Ming resumed his cultivation. This practice took two days. On this day, Lu Ming was practicing and suddenly felt the divine guard token vibrate slightly. "Mmm!" Lu Ming stopped practicing and picked up the divine guard token. "Someone''s outside." Lu Ming thought. "Who could it be? Could it be Jian Fengyun?" Lu Ming didn''t know many people in the palace of the gods. Who is looking for him now? He got up and walked out. The token shone, and the light curtain automatically parted. Outside the courtyard, a handsome young man in a white robe stood with his hands behind his back. The young man was twenty-eight years old and stood with his hands behind his back. There was no breath emanating from his body, but Lu Ming felt that he was on high ground. The young man stood at random, like an impassable mountain. "What a profound cultivation. This man is definitely a peerless master of the martial king''s realm!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. The young man in white, seeing Lu Ming, had a gentle smile on his face and said, "Lu Ming?" "Exactly. I wonder if your excellency is?" Lu Ming asked. "Under Mu Xiuyuan, Heavenly palace is just an ordinary Heavenly palace." The young man in white smiled. "Mu?" Lu Ming thought and asked tentatively, "Oh? I''ve never seen brother mu. I don''t know if brother mu is looking for me. What''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you''ve just arrived. There''s one thing I want to remind you of." Mu Xiuyuan said. "What is it?" Lu Ming asked. "Lu Ming, you haven''t been out in the past few days. Now, a new batch of Imperial guard is all over the world. The Imperial guard is not worthy of its name, has the lowest fighting capacity, and is the weakest in cultivation. It shouldn''t have taken up such good resources." Mu Xiuyuan said. "Is there such a thing?" Lu Ming frowned. "It''s true, and this time, it''s the east side. It''s the weakest. South, north, and west, there are half-step kings. The other three guards are half-step kings. Besides, there are two half-step kings in the south and west. The competition is fierce." "There''s only one half-step king in the east. I heard that the two half-step kings in the south and west have their eyes on you. I''m afraid they''ll challenge you. Once you lose, they''ll be able to seize your Eastern heavenly guard throne and occupy your residence. More importantly, It will take away your place in Slope of the hundred gods." Mu Xiuyuan said. "Oh?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, then he looked at Mu Xiuyuan and said, "I''m more curious about you and me for no reason. Why did you tell me this?" "You don''t need to know that. Be careful during this time!" With that said, Mu Xiuyuan turned around and stepped out, and the figure disappeared. "How fast!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. With his eyes, he could barely see how Mu Xiuyuan left. "I''m afraid this Mu Xiuyuan is more than just Wu Wang. He might be stronger. Who is he? Why would you kindly remind me that his surname is mu? I don''t know what the relationship is with sister Mu Lan?" Lu Ming kept thinking and wondering. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a reason. "Forget it. I''ll go in and sort it out. It''s time to turn resources into strength." Lu Ming whispered and turned to walk into the other courtyard. Moments later, in a simple hall in the Heavenly palace, Mu Xiuyuan reported the news to an old man. "I have already reminded lu ming." Mu Xiuyuan said. "Well, that''s good, Lu Ming. He''s not bad, but he''s far from that one. We can''t help him too much. Just a reminder. To be a strong person, we have to rely on ourselves. Only through practice can we become stronger. In the future, we have a chance to compete with that one." The old man sighed. "It''s hard, but that girl has a good eye. She found such a genius in a small Emperor yun mountain range." Mu Xiuyuan smiled. Then they chatted for a while, and Mu Xiuyuan left. "Little girl, what your father has decided cannot be disobeyed!" The old man sighed lightly and then fell silent. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 436 Fifty Billion Spirit Crystals Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and took out all the storage rings he had obtained during this period of time. A day later, the cleaning was completed. This time, the harvest was horrifying, much beyond Lu Ming''s expectations. Too much, too much. Most importantly, Zangsheng''s storage ring, Zangsheng''s storage ring, all kinds of other storage rings, more than a thousand, all from Zangsheng''s killing of other geniuses, have not been counted. After the inventory, Lu Ming himself was a little stunned. Spirit crystals, all kinds of medium-grade spirit crystals, top-grade spirit crystals, if exchanged for lower-grade spirit crystals, there would be a total of 50.6 billion. Yes, more than 50 billion spirit crystals. What a horrible amount is this? Lu ming''s heart was trembling and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. There are other materials, including Spirit soldier. "Hahaha, come on, this spirit crystal is enough for me to use for a while. If I convert all these spirit crystals into strength, my strength will be greatly improved." Lu Ming thought with great joy. Then, his hand moved, and two dark branches appeared in his hand. These two dark branches were exactly the two that spurted out from the heavenly gate. Originally, Lu Ming only got one, and the other one fell into Liqiushui''s hand. But before Liqiushui was killed by him, this dead branch naturally fell into his hands. "I don''t know what the use is!" Lu Ming muttered and put it away. Then Lu Ming got up and left the courtyard, turning into a rainbow and flying away. The place he was going to was one of the more famous places in the Heavenly palace, Qizhen building. In Qizhen building, all kinds of treasures can be exchanged and traded. Qizhen building is majestic, hundreds of meters high and covers thousands of acres. Inside, people came and went, very lively. "How huge!" Lu Ming sighed. In fact, facilities like Qizhen building would be established by every sect to facilitate the exchange of treasures. Xuanyuan Sword Sect also has it, but it''s a lot smaller than Qizhen building of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming walked in. There were thousands of people in the hall. "Eh? Look, who''s that?" "Lu Ming, this is Lu Ming, the Eastern heavenly guard this time!" "So he''s Lu Ming. He''s quite young!" "Hmph, what Eastern heavenly guard? It was just luck. There was no decent master in the east, so he took the Eastern heavenly guard!" "That''s right, if we put him south of us, he won''t be in the top five!" "Just wait. The defeated half-step king on the south side of me is thinking about the Eastern heavenly guard throne. He''s closed for the past few days. Once he leaves, he will definitely challenge Lu Ming. His Eastern heavenly guard won''t be able to sit for a few days!" "Yes, it''s not strong, but it takes up such good training resources. Who can accept it? Let''s wait and see the good show!" All around, there were voices of discussion. Of course, most of them were new Imperial guard members this year. Some of the previous Imperial guard members looked over curiously. Naturally, Lu Ming heard it too. He gave a sneer, ignored it, and walked to a room. In the room, it was the place where the goods were traded and exchanged. "Brother, do you need anything?" Asked a smiling old man. "I want to exchange all the low-grade, medium-grade and top-grade spirit crystals into top-grade spirit crystals. I wonder if it''s possible?" Lu Ming asked. "Of course, but you have to charge one percent!" The old man replied with a smile. There were no surprises. There were many people who came to exchange for the best quality spirit crystals every day. The cultivation of a half-step king, or even a king, or any other grade of spirit crystal, was useless. Only the best grade of spirit crystal would have an effect. Therefore, a warrior above half a step king would exchange other grade spirit crystals for top grade spirit crystals. "One percent?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. "Brother, how many crystals do you have to exchange?" The old man continued to ask with a smile. "Yes, there are 50 billion lower grade spirit crystals, all converted into top grade spirit crystals." Lu ming said. "Okay, huh? What? Fifty... Ten billion?" The old man began to answer casually, but the next moment he realized that the smile on his face was stiff and his eyes were bigger than a copper bell. Previously, when he looked at Lu Ming''s age, he didn''t think that he would be very old. He probably didn''t have many spirit crystals to exchange for. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Lu Ming would actually say the astronomical figure of 50 billion. "Why? Can''t I change it? Then I''ll change it less!" Lu ming said. "No, no, it can be exchanged, it can be exchanged!" The old man cried out in a hurry, and the smile on his face became brighter. Before, his smile was just a professional habit, but now his smile, it was completely sincere. He could get a large commission from the 50 billion yuan exchange for the lower grade spirit crystal, which would cost him as much as 500 million yuan. How could he be unhappy? "Little brother, wait a minute!" The old man ran out in a hurry. After a while, he came back with a storage ring in his hand. "Little brother, a total of 50,000 top-grade spirit crystals, you click!" The old man handed the storage ring to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took it, his mind moved, and a milky white crystal appeared in his hand. Inside, it was filled with incomparably rich energy. The spirit energy contained in the top grade spirit crystal has almost turned into substance. Ordinary martial artists can''t refine at all. Only those who are half a step above the king can refine. Lu Ming scanned his mind and found that there were exactly 50,000 top-grade crystals in the storage ring. Lu Ming nodded, then waved and several storage rings appeared. "Senior, there are medium grade, high grade and low grade spirit crystals in this. Add up to 50. 5 billion. You can count them!" Lu ming said. "Okay, okay!" The old man took the ring and began to count it. Lu Ming waited patiently. The old man counted for two hours before he finished. "That''s right, fifty and a half billion!" The old man nodded and put it away with a smile, "Little brother, is there anything else you need?" "Senior, I have some Spirit soldier, martial arts, materials and so on. You can help me see how many top-grade spirit crystals can be exchanged, and exchange them together!" Lu Ming took out a few more storage rings. The old man took it and counted it carefully. These things, in the end, were worth about 10 billion yuan, and Lu Ming added another ten thousand top-grade crystals. The old man smiled from ear to ear. "Senior, I need to buy a batch of half-step king-level Demon elixir. How many spirit crystals do you know?" Lu Ming asked. Lu Ming planned to buy a batch of Demon elixir and rush xiuwei to the top nine of the Demon elixir as soon as possible. When you reach the peak of the Martial Sect, you can fully understand the situation. "The Demon elixir of the half-step king, one hundred top-grade spirit crystals." The old man said. "How expensive!" Lu Ming thought. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 437 Nine Weights of the Martial Sect One hundred top-grade spirit crystals, that''s equivalent to one hundred million lower-grade spirit crystals. "Senior, give me a hundred!" Lu ming said. "A hundred?" The old man was shocked, but after a series of things, he was a little numb. Then, he took out a hundred half-step kings''Demon elixir, and Lu Ming took out ten thousand top-grade crystals. One hand for the money and one hand for the delivery. Lu Ming was very satisfied with getting the Demon elixir. He secretly lamented that he was worthy of being one of the strongest forces in the Heavenly palace, east Tianxuan domain. It would be almost impossible to buy a half-step king of the Heavenly palace in Empire of the scorching sun, even in the Emperor yun mountains. Lu Ming put away the Demon elixir and left Qizhen building with satisfaction. Back in East sky courtyard, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, waved his hand, and a hundred Demon elixir floated in the air. "Begin, devour!" Roar! The blood of the nine dragons emerged, roaring and opening his mouth to suck. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, five Demon elixir were swallowed by the blood of kowloon. Boom! The demon dan swallowed into the mouth of the nine dragons'' blood vessels and exploded into rolling energy, continuously refined. The blood of kowloon rose to level five, swallowing the power of refining and increasing many times. The speed of refining was terrifying. Huhh... The energy, impurities and harmful substances in the demon dan were continuously extracted, leaving the pure energy essence flowing into Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon with all his might and began to hit the jackpot. Originally, he had reached the peak of the Martial Sect, and now, he began to attack the Martial Sect ninth. Boom! Boom! Half a step from the demon king''s Demon elixir, the energy was extremely thick, and the bottleneck of the Martial Sect nine began to loosen up. "No, five more!" The blood of kowloon opened its mouth and swallowed five Demon elixir. Boom! Pangbo''s energy rushed into Lu Ming''s body, Lu Ming''s body shook, and the Martial Sect''s ninth bottleneck exploded. Martial Sect ninth heavy, reached. "Go on, pull yourself together and reach the top nine of the Martial Sect!" Lu Ming''s eyes were burning as he continued to devour half a step of the demon king Demon elixir. After the ninth Martial Sect, the Demon elixir, which devoured half a step of the demon king, was much slower to upgrade. However, Lu Ming bought a full 100 Demon elixir, which was enough to support him. Lu Ming''s cultivation was constantly improving. Three days later, Lu Ming refined all 100 Demon elixir and successfully raised his cultivation to the ninth peak of the Demon elixir. At this point, no matter how hard Lu Ming tried, it was difficult to improve. Further down, it is to understand the potential, from the "Potential" to understand the" meaning," as long as the understanding of a trace of the artistic conception of heaven and earth. You can use the artistic conception of heaven and earth to temper the true qi, and slowly transform the true qi into a higher level of energy, primordial! This process is very difficult. When most of the true qi in the body is transformed into primordial energy, it needs to realize a complete artistic conception of heaven and earth, and condense a artistic conception rune in the sea of knowledge. After that, he would have to go through the trials of the lightning tribulation before he could become the king. The king, is a cut, a natural moat, to cross, it is as difficult as climbing to heaven. Countless proud sons of heaven, prodigies, and often trapped in a half-step king, it is difficult to advance. Many, even to the last step, have condensed the artistic conception runes, but died tragically under the thunder. There are too many examples like this. However, once we break through Wu Wang, we will achieve a substantial leap. Not only will our fighting strength greatly increase, but even shou yuan will also increase to a thousand years. The king, with a thousand years of life, can overlook the changes of heaven and earth and see the rise and decline of generations of heroes. Martial Sect, at most, can live for only 200 years, not much longer than ordinary people. The king, in a sense, was out of the realm of mortals. It was too difficult to break through the king. Like Empire of the scorching sun, for thousands of years, no king was born. In some middle empires, although there were kings in charge, they were basically lower kings. It might have taken hundreds of years, thousands of years to accumulate and only one appeared. It was not bad to have two. In the higher empires, there were more kings. Many geniuses, when they were young, claimed to have the talent of Wu Wang, but most of them were exaggerated, just possible, but most of them could not break through to the realm of the king in the end. Lu Ming''s next step was to realize the two possibilities perfectly. Only when the situation is complete can one step closer and comprehend the meaning. "The palace of enlightenment!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. After that, he got up and left the courtyard, heading for the palace of enlightenment. The palace of enlightenment, which can help people understand the situation, naturally needs to be used. Not long after, Lu Ming came to the palace of enlightenment. In front of the palace of enlightenment, there were seven white-haired old men sitting cross-legged. Each of them looked like an ordinary old man, with no breath emanating from his body. He looked like seven ordinary old men. But Lu Ming did not dare to look down on them. Those who could defend The palace of enlightenment were all powerful people in the martial king''s realm. Although they were ordinary now, if they broke out, they would be earth-shattering. "Senior, I want to practice in The palace of enlightenment!" Lu Ming saluted. "Sure, a hundred top-grade crystals a day. How many days do you want to go in?" A wrinkled old man opened his mouth. "I want a month!" Lu Ming arrived. Then, he took out three thousand top-grade spirit crystals and handed them to the old man. The old man took it, nodded and said, "Yes, one month!" Then, a ray of light fell into the gate of The palace of enlightenment. The gate rippled with rays of light, and a curtain of light appeared. On the screen of light, a whirlpool appeared. "The door is open. Go in. Remember, one month later, the palace of enlightenment will send you out on time!" The old man reminded. "Thank you, senior!" Lu Ming clenched his fists, then strode forward, stepping into the whirlpool, and the world turned. The next moment, Lu Ming found him standing in a mess. Yes, the surroundings seemed to be a mess, not up or down, a blur. Boom! All of a sudden, a deafening explosion was heard. Then, Lu Ming saw a bright spot shining in the chaos in the distance, and it exploded. Clatter! Chaos is surging, endless heaven and earth artistic conception, law, entanglement, evolution of a complete world. This was a scene that only opened up the world. "The artistic conception of heaven and earth, such a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth, so many artistic conception of heaven and earth!" Lu Ming felt that the surroundings were full of various artistic conception of heaven and earth. Suddenly, there were two kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception, which suddenly became particularly obvious and filled the heaven and earth. It was the wind and fire. It was also the two forces that Lu Ming understood. "Is it possible that there will be different potential or artistic conception according to each person''s perception? Emperor wu huang, it is hard to guess." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he thought with some seriousness. "No matter how much it is, learn first!" Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, allowing himself to reach the state of Kong Ling, the mind extended out, feeling the meaning of fire and wind between heaven and earth. The artistic conception of wind and fire was too brilliant. Lu Ming only used the artistic conception of wind and fire to understand the potential. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 438 Despair First, Lu Ming understood the power of fire. Fire, scorching heat, bursting, burning everything, represents destruction, but also represents life. In Lu Ming''s heart, Kong Ling tried his best to understand the fire. Lu Ming''s understanding of the situation of fire was greatly improved with the help of his own understanding of the situation of fire and the artistic conception of fire in the outside world. Time, in the process of Lu Ming''s cultivation, flew by. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. ... Emperor yun mountain range, Empire of the scorching sun, Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In the main hall of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lin Xueyi, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the owner of the red sky valley, Ling Potian, Shangguan Ming of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and the other high-ranking officials in Chixiao valley, as well as the high-ranking members of the royal family such as Hua Chi, and Hot spring, were all gathered together. "How''s the war going now?" Suet Lam asked a golden-robed elder of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "In charge, as before, the Shifang sword sect is mainly defensive, but occasionally there are small attacks!" The gold-robed elder reported. "It seems that we are not wrong. Qiu Wuyang, that insidious fellow, must be waiting for the result of the Imperial guard selection. If Qiu Changkong joins the Imperial guard, then he can use the power of the heavenly palace to deal with us." Lin Xueyi said with a grim expression. "Yes, the Imperial guard. They have a lot of power. If we mobilize the forces of the middle empire to deal with us, then we will be in a lot of trouble. Besides, Qiu Changkong has a backer!" Shangguan said in a deep voice. Everyone sighed and their faces were solemn. This question has been weighing on everyone''s mind for more than half a year. "Now, I only hope that Lu Ming can succeed. If lu ming becomes a Imperial guard, then even if qiu changkong joins the Imperial guard, there will be some scruples." Lin Xueyi said. "By the time, ten days ago, the Imperial guard selection was all over. So far, no news?" Ling Potian said anxiously. "I have sent a group of people to wait for news in the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire. Once there is news, it will be sent back as soon as possible!" Lin Xueyi said. "What a rush!" Ling Potian grinned. He was already in a hurry, and it was the fate of the sect that made him even more anxious. "Take it easy, it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided!" Lin Xueyi said. Although he said so, he was still very anxious. "Master, master, there''s news!" Just then, a big, middle-aged man flew in and shouted. This middle-aged man, wearing a golden robe, was obviously a golden robe elder. "Elder Feng, the Imperial guard selection. Any news?" Lin Xueyi stood up and asked nervously. "Yes, I have news!" Elder Feng nodded heavily. "Qiu Changkong, how''s Qiu Changkong? Has he become a Imperial guard?" Ling Potian asked anxiously. "Qiu Changkong? He really became a Imperial guard!" Elder Feng thought for a moment and said. "What? Qiu Changkong really became a Imperial guard?" Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Hua Chi, etc., their faces changed in unison. The worst thing happened. Qiu Changkong, who had succeeded in becoming a Imperial guard, weighed heavily on the hearts of everyone. "According to the news, this time, Qiu Changkong got a strange encounter and became extremely powerful. Not only did he become a Imperial guard, but he also passed the last round and participated in the fight for the Imperial guard. Many of the strongest talents of the supreme heaven in the super region were defeated by him, and he finally broke into the top three in the battle for the eastern sky guard." Elder Feng said. "What?" Everyone in the room suddenly changed color. Boom! Everyone, unable to control their own breath, suddenly stood up from the chair, pale and ugly to death. "How could this be? How could it be?" Lin Xueyi kept repeating, and it was hard to bear the news. Ling Potian, Hua Chi, and the others didn''t look much better. "Qiu Changkong, how could it be so strong? How could it be? How could it be?" Many people roared in disbelief, wishing they were dreaming. Qiu Changkong, not only joined the Imperial guard, but also participated in the fight for the Imperial guard, and also rushed to the top three. It was incredible, and at the same time, it was a huge blow to everyone. Qiu Changkong is so scary, then he will definitely be more important in the Heavenly palace, identity and power, will definitely be greater. "It must be his master. It must be. Without his master''s help, how could Qiu Changkong have achieved this?" An old Huang uncle of the royal family roared, full of unwillingness. When Qiu Changkong reached this point, the royal family would never want revenge. Touch! Lin Xueyi seemed to have been drained of his strength and sat down heavily on the chair, his eyes filled with despair. The strongest genius in the super large region, none of them are Qiu Changkong''s opponents, so how can they resist? With what to resist? "That, master, and all of you, my message is not finished yet?" Elder Feng said hurriedly when he saw the expression on everyone''s faces. "Not finished? Is there anything more shocking about Qiu Changkong?" Asked ling. "That''s not true. It''s about Lu Ming!" Elder Feng said. "Oh? Did Lu Ming join the Imperial guard?" Hua Chi braced himself up and asked. "That''s right, Lu Ming is indeed a genius of heaven and has successfully joined the Imperial guard. It is said that only three of Emperor yun''s thirty-six empires have joined the Imperial guard!" Elder Feng said proudly. "Lu Ming joined the guards of the gods. Haha, I knew he would succeed!" Hua Chi''s eyes lit up and he smiled. He was happy for Lu Ming. But the others were not happy. If he had heard the news about Qiu Changkong, it would have made him extremely excited. But now, they couldn''t be happier. The average Imperial guard is far from the genius who can compete with the Imperial guard. There was no comparison at all. What''s more, Qiu Changkong also entered the top three. Not only was his personal fighting strength much stronger than the ordinary god of heaven, even his status and power were much higher, and he did not care about Lu Ming at all. Their situation was still worrisome. "Lu Ming, indeed, is a peerless genius. He actually became a Imperial guard. It can be said that Empire of the scorching sun has never met a genius in a thousand years. Unfortunately, he met Qiu Changkong!" Lin Xueyi sighed. "Well, boss, everyone, I haven''t finished my news yet? Lu Ming isn''t just a Imperial guard member!" Elder Feng added. "Ah? Did Lu Ming pass the last hurdle and join the Eastern heavenly guard?" Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Hua Chi and the others'' eyes suddenly lit up. Although reason told them that this was almost impossible because it was too difficult, they were looking forward to it in their hearts, hoping that it would be true and that there would be a miracle. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 439 To Celebrate the Whole Clan Being able to participate in the Eastern heavenly guard competition was a leap, a qualitative leap, and completely ranked among the strongest group of geniuses in eastern Tianxuan domain. If lu ming could achieve this, even if he was not Qiu Changkong''s opponent, it would not be much worse. He would definitely be valued by the Heavenly palace, and Qiu Changkong would have more or less scruples, so they had room for manoeuvre. At the scene, everyone looked at Elder Feng with great anticipation, hoping that he would nod. Sure enough, Elder Feng nodded and said, "Yes, Lu Ming not only passed the last hurdle, but also participated in the Imperial guard competition, and...!" "Hahaha, Lu Ming, Lu Ming actually passed the last hurdle. Great, great. I really didn''t see him wrong. This time, the Shifang sword sect wants to destroy us, but we have to consider it!" Before Elder Feng could finish his sentence, Ling Potian burst into a wild laugh, his face full of joy, and even his beard was raised. "Yes, Lu Ming, the genius of heaven. I was the one who felt sorry for him and misjudged him!" Lin Xueyi sighed, but his eyes were filled with ecstasy. "I knew that Lu Ming would do wonders!" Hua Chi''s face, too, was filled with ecstasy. Everyone else, too, was beaming with joy and excitement. Before, they had never expected that Lu Ming would be able to achieve this, which was really great news. "Haha, someone, tell this good news to master lu and Mrs. Lu!" Lin Xueyi smiled. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, master. I haven''t finished speaking yet." Elder Feng screamed again. The crowd quieted down again. "I say brother, you are a big man. Can you finish your sentence at once? Don''t be so fussy." Cried Ling Potian. "Master ling, I was just about to say something, but you interrupted me." Elder Feng said with a bitter face. "Well... Hehe... Weren''t you too excited just now?" Ling Potian grinned. "Well, Elder Feng, if there''s any more news, let''s share it." Lin Xueyi said. "Yes, master, it''s still about Lu Ming. Lu Ming not only participated in the fight for Eastern heavenly guard, but also eventually took the throne of the Eastern heavenly guard." Elder Feng nodded and said the news in one breath. When he finished speaking, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Silence! There was no sound, not even the sound of breathing. Everyone stood there, staring at Elder Feng in a daze. Elder Feng smiled bitterly. He expected this expression from everyone, because it was the same expression when he first heard the news, even more exaggerated. "East... Eastern heavenly guard? You... You mean, Lu Ming took the Eastern heavenly guard?" After a long time, Lin Xueyi came to his senses and asked in disbelief. "Brother, is this news true? You won''t lie to us, will you?" Ling Potian asked in disbelief. "It''s true. The royal family of The cloudy wasteland empire has confirmed the news. Perhaps they will send someone to congratulate them." Elder Feng said. Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Hua Chi and the others looked at each other and saw an indescribable excitement in each other''s eyes. "Eastern heavenly guard, Eastern heavenly guard, hahaha, what should I do with this?" Ling Potian laughed wildly. "Peerless evildoer, peerless evildoer." Shangguan Ming sighed repeatedly. Hua Chi and others who were close to Lu Ming, such as yan lan, were trembling with excitement. "Lan er, you still have a good eye. This time, you have hope!" Yanlan sighed. "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you to achieve this." Hot spring sighed in his heart. He was now glad of his decision to help lu ming for ten years. With lu ming''s talent, he believed that he would soon surpass him, and even now he has surpassed him. In the future, he would need Lu Ming''s help. At the scene, everyone was so excited that they almost yelled out to express their emotions. They never dreamed that Lu Ming would be able to take over the Eastern heavenly guard. This is the most powerful genius in many super large regions. It was unthinkable to be able to participate in the Eastern heavenly guard competition, let alone the Eastern heavenly guard. This time, Lu Ming could definitely be put in a high position, and his position was extraordinary. Qiu Changkong, he absolutely did not dare to act rashly and used his power to meddle in the affairs of Empire of the scorching sun. "Master, master!" At this moment, a silver-robed elder rushed in. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xueyi was in a good mood and asked with a smile. "Master, the royal family of The cloudy wasteland empire is here to congratulate you!" The silver-robed elder said. He had no news yet and was a little surprised at this moment. He did not know what the royal family of The cloudy wasteland empire was doing. The cloudy wasteland empire, without a doubt, was Emperor yun''s thirty-sixth reich, the strongest one, dozens of times stronger than Empire of the scorching sun. "It''s really here. Come on, get out and welcome!" Lin Xueyi quickly got up. The others followed suit. Everyone came to the entrance of Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain and saw dozens of people. A total of more than 30 people, all of them standing in the void, without a doubt, are strong in the martial arts sect. The leader, wearing a dragon robe, exuded a powerful aura and was actually a half-step king. "The distinguished guest of The cloudy wasteland empire is here. I apologize for not welcoming you from afar. Forgive me, forgive me!" Lin Xueyi quickly cupped his fists. "You are the xuanyuan sword sect master lin. Haha, you are welcome. This is the great qi king of the yunhuang empire. I would like to congratulate master lin." "I heard that Lu Ming was born in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan Sword Sect would be able to produce such a genius as Lu Ming and take over the company. It greatly increased the prestige and face of my thirty-six Emperor yun countries, and made the Emperor yun mountain region famous. So, I would like to congratulate you!" Said the middle-aged man wearing a dragon. Lin Xueyi and the others were extremely excited. Previously, Elder Feng said that, although they were extremely excited, but they were still afraid that if the news was wrong, but now even the prince of the yunhuang empire personally came to congratulate, then there would be absolutely no mistake. "Your highness, please come in and prepare a banquet for your highness!" Lin Xueyi shouted. "Yes!" Someone immediately took orders. "Also, inform old master lu, Mrs. Lu, and invite old master lu and Mrs. Lu together. Remember, we must be respectful and not show any slights!" Lin Xueyi ordered. "Yes, master! Don''t worry!" A gold-robed elder took the order himself. "Oh? So Lu Ming''s parents are here too. I also want to see what kind of person can give birth to such a peerless pride as Lu Ming!" The cloudy wasteland empire daqi wang smiled. At this moment, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect held a huge banquet to celebrate the occasion. When lu yuntian and Li Ping heard the news, they were very excited and happy. Li Ping was even more excited with tears streaming down her eyes. In contrast to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s jubilation, there was a sense of repression in the hall of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Damn, damn, damn Lu Ming. How could he possibly take the Eastern heavenly guard? How could he?" Qiu Wuyang roared, his body reeking of terror, as well as cold murderers. In the hall, the others remained silent. After a long time, Qiu Wuyang''s voice rang out again, "Pass my orders, shrink your forces, and don''t act on your own, wait for the news from the sky!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 440 A Good Dog Heavenly palace, The palace of enlightenment. Huhh... Lu Ming''s body was surrounded by a sudden gust of wind, as cold as a knife. Whoosh! Lu Ming stood up suddenly, his figure trembling, his body as light as a feather, floating like a ghost. After a while, he stopped where he was. "The wind is finally complete!" Lu Ming''s eyes were bright. His power of wind and fire had already reached its limit. In The palace of enlightenment, after seven days of understanding, he finally reached the full circle. But it also showed that The palace of enlightenment was truly amazing. In just seven days, Lu Ming could break through. "Now, begin to understand the fire!" Then, Lu Ming sat cross-legged and continued to understand the fire. In the blink of an eye, another seven days later, Lu Ming''s fire, also entered the full circle. Before and after, it was only half a month, and Lu Ming''s momentum of wind and fire, all stepped into the complete realm. Buzz! Lu Ming held a spear in his hand, and the wind and fire gathered together, shaking slightly. The space roared, and a spear flared out, flying out of an unknown distance. Lu Ming smiled with satisfaction. The situation of wind and fire was complete, and Lu Ming''s fighting power was greatly improved. The difference between potential, perfection and dacheng is very big, which is several times bigger. After the fusion of wind and fire, the power is more powerful. At this moment, Lu Ming''s fighting power was infinitely close to the talents of the seven wars. Yes, originally, Lu Ming had reached the genius of the sixth world war, but now, he was infinitely close to the genius of the seventh world war. "I''ve set a month''s time. There''s still half a month left. It''s just enough time to train the dragon god three treasures." Lu Ming thought. Both of them were perfect, and they could already train the dragon god three treasures to the second level. In this way, Lu Ming continued to close the door and cultivate the three dragon gods with all his heart. In The palace of enlightenment, combined with the artistic conception of wind and fire, he practiced the three skills of dragon god, and his speed was terrifying. Half a month later, Lu Ming successfully trained the dragon god three treasures to the second level, which made Lu Ming''s fighting power soar again, completely reaching the talent of the seventh war. "These spirit crystals are so worth it!" Lu Ming''s face was full of smiles. At this time, it was almost a month. Lu ming left The palace of enlightenment and flew to East sky courtyard. Not long after, Lu Ming came to East sky courtyard, with the divine guard token, opened the Mingwen array, and walked in. But he did not see a young man watching him enter in the distance. "Lu Ming has finally returned from his training. I will report to senior brother Cai Gou immediately." The young man muttered and darted towards one of the Imperial guard''s many other courtyards. Lu Ming returned to another courtyard and sat on a stone chair in a pavilion in the courtyard. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank slowly while enjoying the little bridge and flowing water. It was time to relax after being locked up for more than a month. "I don''t know where sister Mu Lan is? If she were here, she would have heard about my Eastern heavenly guard status and would have come to see me. It seems that she should take some time to find out!" "I don''t know what happened in Empire of the scorching sun? I think the result of the Imperial guard selection has already been passed back to Empire of the scorching sun. Now that I become the Eastern heavenly guard, Qiu Changkong should not dare to act rashly. The war in Empire of the scorching sun should not change much in a short time." "The most troublesome one is his master. I wonder which great figure in the heavenly god palace is Qiu Changkong''s master?" Lu Ming thought as he drank. "Lu Ming, get out of here!" Suddenly, a loud roar swept over them like a storm. Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly shot out two long, shimmering lights. "It''s finally here!" A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. After that, he filled his glass with wine and drank it up. He got up and strode out. Walking out of the other courtyard, he saw a twenty-four or five-year-old young man standing in the air, staring at East sky courtyard with his eyes burning. At the sight of Lu Ming, the young man''s eyes lit up and he said loudly, "Lu Ming, you''ve been hiding for more than a month, and you finally showed up. Lu Ming, I''m too lazy to talk to you. The throne of the Eastern heavenly guard is not something you can sit on. You''re not qualified enough. Now, give it to me, lest you humiliate yourself!" The young man shouted at the sight of Lu Ming. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just now, the young man''s shout had already alarmed the other deities on the mountain. At this time, figures flew out from the other courtyards and stood in the void looking over here. "It''s Cai Gou. Cai Gou is finally going to challenge Lu Ming!" "Cai Gou, however, is a half-step king who lost in the battle for the southern celestial guards. His fighting power is extremely terrifying. Lu Ming is in danger!" "This time, there are no masters in the east. There is no one who can win the position of Eastern heavenly guard. Lu ming is just lucky!" "That''s right, the four-day god''s guard. Whoever can get it, Cai Gou should challenge him and take the position of Eastern heavenly guard." All around the Imperial guard, there was a lot of discussion. Qiu Changkong, Zangsheng, also appeared in the crowd. After more than a month, their wounds had healed and they were now gloating and causing trouble. "Haha, Lu Ming, what can you do if you take the Eastern heavenly guard? Aren''t you going to be taken away? Haha!" Qiu Changkong laughed in his heart. "I didn''t expect the other three directions to be so strong. Fortunately, I didn''t win the Eastern heavenly guard. Otherwise, I won it. Before my butt gets hot, someone else will take it away. That''s a joke. Lu Ming, now that you''re about to become this joke, I have to thank you. Haha!" Zangsheng was also sneering. "Who are you?" Lu Ming naturally heard the others'' comments and asked deliberately. "My name is Cai Gou, Lu Ming. I advise you to quit the Eastern heavenly guard yourself!" Cai gou said. "Sure enough, a good dog, I said a dog, you came to me for this little thing?" Lu Ming curled his lips. The others looked at each other. Cai Gou''s eyes turned red, and a cold killing shot out. His face was twisted and he roared, "Lu Ming, little bastard, what are you talking about? You''re looking for death. You''re looking for death. You wanted to let you go. Now, you''re dead!" Lu Ming dared to call him a dog in public. He deserved to die for it. "A dog, don''t bark so loudly. Don''t you just want to challenge me?" Okay, I promise to fight you, tomorrow morning, in Guard battle platform!" Lu Ming said loudly, his voice clear and clear, and spread far away. Everyone was stunned, not expecting Lu Ming to agree so easily. Cai Gou himself was stunned for a moment, then he smiled viciously and said, "Okay, little bastard, then I''ll let you live one more day!" "Then get lost, a dog!" Lu Ming said faintly. "You...!" Cai Gou''s teeth were chattering, and he was almost injured from anger. "Hmph, now you talk fast. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will make you cry!" Cai Gou gritted his teeth and turned to leave. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 441 The Contest between Power And Artistic Conception The others talked and turned to leave. "Heh heh, Lu Ming, how dare you offend Cai Gou like this? It''s really unwise. It looks like I don''t have to do anything. You''re going to die in Cai Gou''s hands!" Qiu Changkong sneered and turned to leave. Then, news of the battle between Lu Ming and cai gou shen spread like wildfire. Lu Ming turned around, entered East sky courtyard, and began meditating. The sun set and rose, and the day passed. Guard battle platform, built on a mountain peak, this mountain peak, the mountain top is relatively wide and flat, there is a ten-mile long and wide battle platform. As the name implies, this is for the Imperial guard to use against each other. The battle platform was made of king kong black iron and engraved with Mingwen. Even the lower kings could not break the battle platform. Guard battle platform, life or death. Early that morning, Guard battle platform was surrounded by people. At least 10,000 people. This time, there were about six or seven thousand new members of the Imperial guard in eastern Tianxuan domain. It could be said that most of them came, except some who were in seclusion or had important matters to attend to. Even some of the previous Imperial guard had received news that they were on the scene. After all, when it comes to the change of the Eastern heavenly guard, it naturally gets attention. Whew! A figure came through the air and landed on the platform of the divine guard. "Cai gou is here!" Someone sipped. Cai gou landed on the stage, folded his arms and closed his eyes. Whoosh! Not long after, another figure appeared on the stage. "Lu Ming is here too!" "I didn''t expect him to come!" "There''s nothing he can do about it. The palace of the gods has a rule that the four heavenly guards can be captured by challenge, and they can''t avoid war. If he doesn''t come, avoid and don''t fight, the Heavenly palace will also deprive him of the throne of the Eastern heavenly guard!" When Lu Ming arrived, it caused a heated discussion. Cai Gou also opened his eyes, eyes, a wisp of strong killing intent, without concealing it burst out, sen leng said: "Lu Ming, any last words, stay first, wait, you don''t have this opportunity!" "That''s what I wanted to give you!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Hehe, really? I hope you won''t regret it then!" Cai Gou sneered. Whoosh! At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared on the stage. "Half a time, it''s about the change of the eastern heavenly guard. I''ll be the witness. The winner is the eastern heavenly guard. What else do you have to say?" The middle-aged man shouted. "No!" "No!" Lu Ming and Cai Gou shook their heads. With the announcement of the middle-aged man, the atmosphere at the scene became even more warm. "Who do you think can win? Does Lu Ming have a chance to win?" "Impossible? I don''t deny that Lu Ming''s talent is indeed terrifying, but his level is too low. When he took the Eastern heavenly guard before, it was only the eighth peak of the Eastern heavenly guard. Now, it''s only been a month. Even if he broke through to the ninth peak of the Eastern heavenly guard, he can''t be Cai Gou''s opponent. It''s also impossible for a month to go from the top eight of the Martial Sect to the top nine of the Martial Sect." "The half-step king is much stronger than the ninth peak of wuzong, two levels stronger. And Cai Gou himself is in between the fourth and fifth battles. Together, cai gou is more than six levels stronger than the ninth peak of the general Martial Sect. Lu Ming can''t be an opponent!" "For a genius like Cai Gou, when he''s in the middle of a king''s game, no one can beat him beyond his level unless it''s a battle of the same level!" "So Lu Ming doesn''t have a chance?" "Lu Ming, it''s impossible to win!" The last sentence was made by a cold young man in a gold robe. The man opened his mouth and attracted countless eyes. Because this person was another of the four heavenly guards, the southern heavenly guard zhong hao. "Cai Gou''s strength is not weak. It''s not easy for me to beat him. Lu Ming can''t beat Cai Gou at all!" Zhong hao said firmly, his grim expression full of confidence. "Brother zhong is right!" Not far away, another beautiful woman smiled. This beautiful woman was the northern guard of the four heavenly guards. Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to the other side. There was a young man in a white robe, who was as handsome as a jade. The strangest thing was that there was a sword mark between his brows, which made him look even more mysterious. Next to him, there was no one. He seemed to be afraid of him, far away. This man was the last of the four heavenly guards, the western heavenly guard. At the same time, he was also known as the strongest of the four heavenly guards. When they were fighting for the western heavenly guard, the other half-step king did not hold out three moves in his hands, which showed how terrifying it was. The crowd looked at him to hear his opinion, but the man did not say a word. Boom! Boom! At this moment, on the battle platform, two powerful breaths rose into the sky. Lu Ming and Cai Gou, they''re going to fight. "Lu Ming, die!" Cai gou drank coldly, and a long, thin blue sword appeared in his hand. Boo! The long green sword, which let out a light roar, immediately crossed hundreds of meters and stabbed at lu ming. The speed was so fast that many people at the scene could not see the path of the sword clearly. It was obvious that Cai Gou had already grasped the artistic conception of wind on the basis of wind power. Even if it was just a hint of wind, Cai Gou''s fighting power had been increased crazily. "The wind and fire!" Lu Ming held the spear in his hand and stabbed it out. On the spear, there was a perfect momentum of wind and fire. Ding! The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword. Boom! The air was wild, and the wind and fire filled the entire stage. Whoosh! Whoosh! The next moment, the two figures quickly retreated, each retreating for several miles without moving. Everyone at the scene was stunned and their eyes widened in shock. "Lu Ming, how is it possible that he can block Cai Gou''s attack on the artistic conception of wind?" "Did you see that Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the ninth peak of the Martial Sect? What a terrifying speed!" "That''s not the point. Both of them didn''t use their skills just now. It was just a tentative attack. How could Lu Ming block Cai Gou''s wind?" "Power, how can it block the artistic conception?" Everyone was in a great deal of discussion and astonishment. "This is the wind and fire!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Everyone was shocked because the person who spoke was Holy Unparalleled, the western heavenly guard who had not spoken before. "Lu Ming, you have grasped two kinds of potential, and the two kinds of potential have been merged, and they have all reached perfection!" Holy Unparalleled said slowly, but there was no seriousness in his voice. He was just telling the truth, as if Lu Ming was not worthy of his attention. "The fusion of wind and fire? No wonder, no wonder, this lu ming is also amazing, he actually understood the two kinds of potential, and the fusion was successful, the most amazing thing is that both of them have cultivated to perfection!" Many people looked surprised. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 442 Forceful Strike Many people were shocked. It was not easy to cultivate one kind of power to perfection, let alone two kinds. Moreover, the fusion was successful. The difficulty was not to comprehend twice as much as a potential, but to increase exponentially. "No wonder Lu Ming is so terrifying!" Someone exclaimed. "Hmph! It''s hard to achieve great things with one mind and two purposes!" Holy Unparalleled snorted and a slightly disdainful voice came out. "Brother sheng is right!" Zhong hao said with a smile. "Ow!" At this moment, a wolf howl sounded on the battle platform. Cai Gou''s breath grew stronger. Above his head, a two-headed black dog appeared. A two-headed demon dog, an extremely powerful demon beast, with six silver chakras wrapped around its body. "It is indeed a dog. What did I say wrong?" Lu Ming curled his lips. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Cai Gou''s blood to be really a dog. "Little bastard, what are you talking about? I''m a two-headed demon dog. Go to hell!" Cai gou burst into blood while the long sword trembled. The blade cut through the air. Suddenly, wind blades formed and chopped towards lu ming. Whew! Whew! There were at least a few dozen wind blades, sharper than the blade. Only by understanding the artistic conception of the wind can it be displayed, even if the situation is perfect, it can''t be done. This is already considered the initial control of the wind. Buzz! Lu Ming grabbed the tail of the gun and the spear shook. Dozens of fireworks appeared in the sky. These dozens of gunflowers, each of which contained the power of wind and fire. Touch! Touch! There were dozens of explosions in a row, and both the wind blade and the gun were destroyed. "The sky dog eats the sun sword!" Suddenly, Cai Gou let out a long roar and a long sword stabbed out. A strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky. A round of sun appeared, and then a big yellow dog appeared. It opened its mouth and swallowed the sun. It swallowed the sun and rushed towards the landing roar. "Nest, the dog bit!" Lu Ming jumped up into the sky and screamed, almost making Cai Gou''s mouth curl. Touch! Touch! Then, Lu Ming stepped out two steps in a row. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, two steps in a row. Heaven and earth roared, and terrifying power erupted like a flood. The big yellow-haired dog''s body shook violently, and with a final whine, it exploded. Cai Gou could not help but fly back. "God, what did I see? How could Lu Ming have repelled Cai Gou?" "It is indeed incredible. Lu Ming''s fighting power is truly terrifying, but Cai Gou has not yet erupted into the strongest fighting power, the outcome is unpredictable!" "Look, cai gou is going to explode!" Boom! At this moment, Cai Gou''s breath actually rose a section, a red light wrapped around him. This was the only secret, which was Cai Gou''s strongest form, surpassing the talents of the fourth world war. "Nest, the yellow dog has changed!" Lu Ming shouted. Everyone was speechless, and cai gou''s chest swelled with anger. "Die, the sky dog devours the sky!" Cai Gou howled, the terrifying blade erupted, condensed into a heavenly dog, and rushed to the landing roar. This heavenly dog is made of sword qi and can destroy everything. "I''m too lazy to play with you. Let''s end it, real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot out with all his might. Yin! The sound of the Long Yin was heard, and a two-colored real dragon flew out, emitting an air of contempt for the world. The bicolored dragon collided with the sky dog. At this moment, the entire battle platform shook violently, and terrifying energy swept across the four sides. "Retreat!" Many people who were close to him retreated madly. Under the half-step king, they all retreated ten miles. Only those half-step kings could not retreat. "Nest, this is too strong, isn''t it? Is this the fighting power that a king can have? Ordinary martial artists of the same level will be blown to pieces in one move!" "Too strong, this is the best genius in eastern Tianxuan domain!" "Who can win?" Everyone''s eyes were burning as they stared at the battle platform. Roar! The bicolored real dragon roared and opened its mouth to roar. The dog let out a whine and collapsed. Then, with a scream, Cai Gou''s body flew out like a shell and slid out of the battle platform for several miles. Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped out and charged towards cai gou. The spear was like a cold flash of lightning, and it was aimed at Cai Gou. Cai Gou turned pale with fright and rolled on the ground a dozen times, avoiding Lu Ming''s blow. "Yellow dog roll, not bad, see how you can avoid me!" Lu Ming stepped out step by step and the violent energy exploded forward. Cai Gou screamed and flew like a chicken, spitting blood out of his mouth. "I surrender, I admit defeat!" Cai gou screamed in horror. "Admit defeat? I won''t accept it!" Lu Ming smiled coldly. His eyes were icy cold. The spear was as cold as ice. It pierced through the air and stabbed at Cai Gou. This time, Cai Gou could no longer avoid it. Poof! The spear pierced through Cai Gou''s chest and lifted Cai Gou up in the air. "I admit defeat, I beg you, let me go, let me go!" Cai Gou screamed and wailed. He felt that death was so close to him that as long as Lu Ming''s anger exploded, he would be dead. He was scared. He was scared to death. He trembled at the thought of leaving him with a bright future. "Let you go. Did you ever think of letting me go when you wanted to take my eastern heavenly guard?" "If I were weak and defeated by you, would you ever think of letting me go?" Lu Ming asked two questions in a cold voice. "I was wrong. I can''t see the mountain. I can''t see the mountain. You are the real pride of heaven. I am the dog / poop. Yes, I am the dog / poop. I beg you, let me live!" Cai Gou pleaded bitterly. In order to live, he couldn''t care less. "It''s too late to say this now. Let''s go!" Lu Ming said coldly, unmoved. This time, he couldn''t let Cai Gou go. He wanted to scare the others with his thunderbolt and tell them that he, Lu Ming, was not a soft persimmon. On the contrary, he was a fierce soldier, a murderous soldier. "No... No!" Cai Gou screamed and struggled frantically. Buzz! Lu Ming''s spear shook, and Cai Gou''s heart exploded. Cai Gou roared and lost his breath. Hiss... There was a gasp of cold air throughout the room. Lu ming won, and Cai Gou, the half-step king, was killed by a powerful force. Before that, no one would have thought of this ending. Almost everyone believed that Cai Gou would be able to crush Lu Ming and take the Eastern heavenly guard position this time. Never would I have thought that the result would be the opposite. As a result, Lu Ming crushed Cai Gou and killed him. Some of the people who had been so sure that lu ming would be defeated only felt their faces burn. Especially zhong hao. He had said before that even if he beat Cai Gou, it would take a lot of effort. Lu Ming was definitely not Cai Gou''s opponent. He looked very proud. But the reality was that Lu Ming was crushing Cai Gou. This means that Lu Ming is better than him. He felt a slap on his face from Lu Ming, burning hot. Explode even more! Explode even more notice, october 1st national day, explode even more 20 chapters, and welcome the national day together with everyone!!! I wish all my brothers and sisters a happy mid-autumn festival? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 443 The Western Heavenly Guard, the Holy Unparalleled "Damn it!" Zhong hao roared in his heart, very unhappy. But when he looked at lu ming, he was full of solemnity. Cai Gou, the half-step king, was two levels higher than the ordinary Martial Sect''s top nine martial artists. At the same time, he was a genius from the fourth to the fifth world wars. He was stronger than the ordinary Martial Sect''s top nine martial artists by more than six levels. It was incredible that lu ming could still win the battle with the cultivation of the Martial Sect''s ninth highest peak. Did Lu Ming reach the level of seven battles? At the thought of this, everyone took a deep breath and an incredulous expression appeared in their eyes. The genius of the seven wars, how is this possible? Is there such a genius in eastern Tianxuan domain? Even the last Imperial guard looked at lu ming with serious eyes. "How could this be? How could it be?" In the crowd, Zangsheng and Qiu Changkong were both ashen and wide-eyed. It was hard to accept this. It''s only been more than a month, and Lu Ming is so strong. Now, even if they work together, Lu Ming can kill them with one move. "No, I must find a way to get rid of Lu Ming. This guy is too scary. If this continues, I will die!" Qiu Changkong''s eyes gleamed with malice. Whoosh! On the stage, Lu Ming threw his spear and threw Cai Gou''s body away. At the same time, he sucked in his breath. Cai Gou''s storage ring was sucked into Lu Ming''s hand. As for Cai Gou''s essence blood, there were so many people on the scene that Lu Ming didn''t swallow it. Whoosh... As Cai Gou''s body landed, everyone took a long breath. "I declare that Cai Gou''s challenge has failed. The Eastern heavenly guard is still Lu Ming!" The middle-aged man announced. Lu Ming smiled and was about to turn around and leave. "Lu Ming, you''re good!" Just then, a cold voice sounded. Lu Ming was taken aback and followed the sound. But he saw a young man with a sword mark on his brows, stepping in the air, step by step, towards the battle platform. "Holy Unparalleled, it''s Holy Unparalleled. Why is he walking to the stage?" "Does he want to challenge Lu Ming?" "No way. If that''s the case, there will be a good show today." This young man, the western heavenly guard, was known as this group of the strongest geniuses, Holy Unparalleled. Holy Unparalleled stepped into the battle platform and stood a hundred meters ahead of Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, you are very good. Now, you deserve to be my opponent." Holy Unparalleled was as handsome as a jade, with his hands on his back, showing an aura that showed the world. Around them, a large group of young women looked at Holy Unparalleled with their eyes shining. "Oh?" Lu Ming was a little surprised, oh. To be honest, he had never heard of Holy Unparalleled. "But you are only worthy to be my opponent now, but not necessarily in the future, Lu Ming. I tell you, you have gone the wrong way." Holy Unparalleled continued. With his hands on his back, he looked like an elder guiding a younger generation. "What?" Lu Ming was stunned. This man, is there something wrong with his brain? I feel so good about myself. Why should I say he went the wrong way? The others were stunned, but only a few showed thoughtful expressions. "Haven''t you found out yet? Your sword goes to the side and understands the two forces at the same time. Although it is very powerful for you to improve your fighting power now, your energy is limited. It takes a lifetime to comprehend a force, an artistic conception of heaven and earth, but you understand both at the same time. In the short term, you seem to be strong in fighting power, but in fact, you are an extremely stupid behavior." "In the future, even if you can break through the Wu Wang realm, your achievements will be extremely limited, so I said, now, you can be my opponent, but in the future, the gap between you and me will be further and further away, and you will never be able to keep up with me." Holy Unparalleled continued, revealing a strong confidence in his words. "Yes, Holy Unparalleled is right. He understands the two kinds of power. In the short term, his strength will increase greatly, but in the future, it will definitely affect his cultivation greatly." It suddenly dawned on everyone around him that what Holy Unparalleled said made sense. But Lu Ming was speechless. Moreover, Holy Unparalleled''s attitude really upset Lu Ming, so Lu Ming glanced at him lightly and said, "Who are you? You have your way, I have my way, and you can say it." "Besides, it''s not a minute for someone like you to surpass you." Lu Ming waved casually. "It''s ridiculous to be ignorant of heaven and earth, to go astray, and to try to surpass me. I was kind enough to point you out, but you didn''t appreciate it. Anyway, let you live and die on your own." Holy Unparalleled grunted coldly, with his hands on his back, turned and walked away. "This guy, is he crazy? Who do you think you are? You look like the best in the world. What a joke!" Lu Ming muttered, then rose into the air and left. Of course, this battle inevitably became a topic of discussion for others. But no one dared to look down on Lu Ming anymore. Lu ming used his own strength to prove that he, the Eastern heavenly guard, deserved it. What''s more, what Holy Unparalleled said spread. Most people believed that Holy Unparalleled was right. One person understood the two forces at the same time. His energy was indeed limited. If Lu Ming did not lose his way, his future achievements would be limited. ... After Lu Ming returned to East sky courtyard, he continued to understand the situation of wind and fire. It was impossible for him to give up the practice of fire and wind just because of Holy Unparalleled''s words. Ever since he realized the power of wind and fire and merged them, the power of wind and fire had helped Lu Ming a lot. Moreover, the three dragon gods are not a single power, or an artistic conception, which can exert its power. Therefore, the wind and fire power, he must train together. Moreover, Lu Ming still had an ambition. He also needed to understand the power of thunder and the combination of wind, fire and thunder, to train the three dragon gods to the highest level. Time passed slowly. On another peak, in one of the courtyards. Qiu Changkong sat opposite a young man in a purple shirt. "Abominable, abominable, Lu Ming that piece of trash, how could he be so strong, his cultivation, how could he improve so fast, damn it!" Qiu Changkong bellowed angrily. "Junior, calm down a little. From my point of view, Lu Ming must have gotten some adventure, or some treasure on him." The young man in purple picked up a glass of wine, took a sip and smiled. If Lu Ming were here, he would have recognized this young man as the one who sent the invitation in Empire of the scorching sun. "Senior brother, what should we do now? Why don''t you ask master to come forward and find a reason to execute Lu Ming?" Qiu Changkong''s eyes sparkled with a cold light. "Silly!" The young man in purple shouted and said, "Master, although you are the lord of thunder palace, one of the Nine palaces, Lu Ming, as the current Eastern heavenly guard, has attracted the attention of other palace lords. If master acts against Lu Ming, it will definitely cause the lord''s dissatisfaction and even alarm The palace lord. By then, master will be difficult to explain and will be punished!" "You can''t just watch lu ming continue to improve. I''m afraid that when Lu Ming grows up, it will be hard to suppress him." Qiu Changkong said anxiously. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 444 Lecture by the Palace Lord "What my younger brother said was, Lu Ming, we can''t let him live in this world. Master can''t do it, but we can do it. But if I do it now, I''m not 100 % sure!" The young man in the purple shirt pondered. "Then what should we do? Why don''t we invite other senior brothers?" Qiu Changkong said. "The other two senior brothers, one traveling outside, the other in the closed door, junior brother, don''t worry, my cultivation has reached the perfect state, I will close the door and attack Wu Wang''s state in a few days. When I break through Wu Wang''s state, I can turn over and kill lu ming!" The young man in purple smiled. "Senior brother is going to break through Wu Wang?" Qiu Changkong was ecstatic. "That''s right, I''ve been in the realm of the half-step king for years, and now I''m at my limit. It''s time to break through the realm of Wu Wang!" Said the young man in purple. "What are your chances?" "Eighty percent!" The young man in purple looked very confident. "Hahaha, that''s good. Then let Lu Ming live a little longer. When his senior brother breaks through Wu Wang''s territory, Lu Ming will die!" Qiu Changkong was ecstatic. No matter how strong Lu Ming was, he couldn''t be a match for Wu Wang. As long as the young man in purple breaks through Wu Wang''s customs and finds a reason to challenge Lu Ming, Lu Ming will be dead. "Lu Ming, you can be arrogant, but you won''t be arrogant for long!" Qiu Changkong sneered. ... In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Every day, Lu Ming understood the situation of wind and fire. But progress was minimal. After the potential is complete, it is very difficult to understand a little artistic conception from the potential. Many people have been stuck in this step for the rest of their lives. "Today, the lord of the Palace of wind palace will open the hall to teach and personally explain the wind''s momentum and its artistic conception. You can''t miss it!" Lu Ming got up and flew out of the courtyard towards Palace of wind. Every once in a while, the lord of the nine main halls of the heavenly god palace would personally give lectures on the potential and artistic conception of the related attributes. It would attract a large number of Imperial guard to listen. When lu ming came to the door of Palace of wind, he found that there were also figures flying in other directions. There was no inspection at the gate. Anyone who wanted to go in and listen to the lecture could just go in. Lu Ming walked into Palace of wind and into a hall. The main hall, which was very wide, was filled with cattails on the floor of the main hall. At least tens of thousands. At this time, thousands of people were sitting cross-legged on the futon. Lu Ming came in and attracted a lot of attention. Lu Ming ignored him and found a futon. He sat down and waited with his eyes closed. Over time, the number of people increased. Soon, there were more than 2,000 people. Most of them were Imperial guard members who had just joined this year, and some of them were from the previous year. "The lord of the wind palace is here!" Someone whispered. Lu Ming opened his eyes and saw an old man wearing a green robe and a beautiful beard walking up the hall. The old man looked about sixty years old with a faint smile on his face. In his body, he could not feel a single wave of primordial energy, or a strong breath. Just like an ordinary person. But no one dared to look down upon or disrespect them. It was said that the Nine palaces owners were all overlords. Moreover, he was not an ordinary adult king, and his strength was terrifying. "See Fengdian Chief!" More than two thousand people stood up and bowed. "No need to be polite. Please sit down!" Fengdian Chief smiled and waved. Everyone sat down and Fengdian Chief sat cross-legged on the high platform above the main hall. "Today, the people who come here are all under Wu Wang, those who understand the wind power. Today, I will tell you in detail how to understand the wind power and the wind power, and then how to use the wind power and the wind power to condense the artistic conception rune, and experience the test of heaven to reach Wu Wang''s realm!" Fengdian Chief''s voice sounded. Everyone was refreshed. They came here to listen to this. "To know this, you must first understand clearly what is potential and what is artistic conception?" Fengdian Chief''s voice continued to ring: "Potential, in fact, is also a kind of artistic conception of heaven and earth, but it is a very shallow kind of borrowing, because every kind of attribute, will have potential!" "Such as water, it moistens everything when it is gentle. It is also a kind of power of water. When it is violent, it can destroy the earth. It is also a kind of power of water!" "Such as the wind, when it is gentle, when it is gentle, when it is calm, when it is violent, it can tear everything apart. These are the forces of the wind." "When you understand power, you are actually just borrowing this heaven and earth artistic conception, commonly known as borrowing power, borrowing power, to enhance your own attack, defense and so on!" Speaking of this, a powerful force erupted from Fengdian Chief''s body. His breath suddenly became like an ancient Divine mountain, majestic, thick, and unattainable. The next moment, his breath disappeared without a trace. "But the artistic conception of heaven and earth is completely different from the situation. The artistic conception of heaven and earth is to control and control this kind of attribute, to use this attribute to turn into various mysterious and unpredictable means!" At this point, Fengdian Chief suddenly opened his hand and saw a tornado whirling rapidly in his palm. Although the tornado was small, Lu Ming could hear a terrifying roar. Lu Ming had no doubt that as long as Fengdian Chief threw this round of tornadoes out, he would definitely tear a mountain apart. Then, the wind palace master''s hand moved, and the tornado disappeared. He saw a wind blade on his finger. The wind blade was like a knife, cutting through the space, and the space shook like a wave of water. It was obvious how terrifying this wind blade was. "To control an attribute, of course, there are strong and weak points. According to the degree of control, the artistic conception of heaven and earth can be divided into many levels. Generally speaking, Wu Wang''s realm can only control one level of artistic conception of heaven and earth!" ... Fengdian Chief talked endlessly about the rising wind and the artistic conception of the wind. Sometimes, he would practice it himself. Lu Ming listened attentively, afraid to miss every word, every move. All this time, Lu Ming had been relying on his own understanding and hard work. When did such a strong person explain and practice in person? At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up as he listened. Many questions that had been bothering Lu Ming for a long time were answered one by one. Lu Ming felt more and more relaxed in his heart, more and more flexible in his mind, and more and more happy in his heart. He felt that his understanding of the wind had improved a lot. As soon as the Palace of wind master spoke, he spoke for three hours. "All right, that''s all for today''s lecture. Go back and understand it. It''s all over!" The wind palace lord said. A lot of people showed reluctant expressions, and they were still trying to hear it. So was Lu Ming. At this moment, Fengdian Chief glanced at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, wait a minute!" Lu Ming was slightly stunned, not knowing why the wind palace lord had called him. All around, the others also looked at lu ming, their eyes twinkling with curiosity. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 445 One Who Is Promoted to the King of Half A Step "I heard that most of the past four heavenly guards would be favored by the Nine palaces owners and accepted as their own disciples. Could it be that the wind palace lord had taken a fancy to Lu Ming and wanted him as his disciple?" "It''s very possible that Lu Ming had such cultivation and fighting ability at such a young age. It''s normal for him to be favored by Fengdian Chief. I envy him. It would be great if I had such a master!" "Stop dreaming, let''s go!" The people around them whispered and speculated. Soon, all that was left was Lu Ming and Lord of the wind palace. Lu Ming came to Fengdian Chief and saluted with his fists, "I wonder what the lord left behind Lu Ming." "Sit down first!" Fengdian Chief smiled and raised his hand. Lu Ming nodded and sat cross-legged on a futon beside Fengdian Chief. "Hehe, Lu Ming, are you twenty years old this year?" Fengdian Chief asked. "I''m not even twenty yet. I''m a little short!" Lu Ming replied. "It''s really rare and valuable to have your cultivation and fighting ability before you are twenty years old. In the future, your future is limitless!" Fengdian Chief sighed. Lu Ming looked motionless and did not answer. "A few days ago, I heard about your war with Cai Gou and what Holy Unparalleled said!" "Holy Unparalleled''s words are too absolute, but they are not unreasonable. People''s energy is limited. At the same time, they cultivate two kinds of artistic conception. In a short period of time, their fighting power has increased, but in the future, especially after the martial king''s realm, the understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth is very important. If the artistic conception is not broken, it is difficult to break through cultivation. This will greatly affect your cultivation!" "Lu Ming, I intend to take you as an apprentice, as long as you promise to specialize in the artistic conception of wind in the future!" Fengdian Chief finished in one breath and looked expectantly at the sound of the landing. Lu Ming frowned slightly. To be honest, he was greatly moved to be able to worship the master of the wind palace. In this way, he would certainly be able to take fewer detours in understanding the artistic conception of the wind. But it was impossible for him to give up the practice of fire. The fire was the first thing he understood, not to give up. After a moment of contemplation, Lu Ming cupped his fist and said, "Lu Ming thanks Fengdian Chief for his kindness, but Lu Ming still decided to be a fellow fire and wind cultivator and never give up on any of them. I''m afraid Fengdian Chief''s expectations will be disappointed." To say so would be to reject Fengdian Chief. "You...!" Fengdian Chief''s face changed and said, "Lu Ming, I''m doing this for your own good. Think about it again!" "Thank you, Fengdian Chief. I''ve made up my mind!" Lu ming said. "You... You are really stubborn. Let''s go. You should go quickly so that the old lady won''t be upset!" Fengdian Chief waved his hand and said with a look of hatred. Lu Ming stood up, saluted, and then strode away. "Alas, he is still too young and too confident in himself. After suffering and bumping into the wall, he will regret it!" Fengdian Chief sighed. When Lu Ming returned to the other courtyard, he sat cross-legged. In his mind, the content of Fengdian Chief''s explanation kept flashing through his mind, constantly confirming with what he had learned. Lu Ming''s understanding of the wind deepened. However, in order to understand the artistic conception of the wind, I don''t know how far the difference is. After that, Lu Ming spent another thousand yuan on top quality spirit crystals and entered The palace of enlightenment for ten days, but he still could not touch the threshold of artistic conception. "It seems that the only way to do this is to use the crystals." Lu Ming thought. In The ancient battlefield of dongming, Lu Ming received a total of 29 Onyx crystal yuan. Among them, there are four wind attributes, five fire attributes, three thunder attributes, and the rest are other attributes, such as metal and water attributes. Lu Ming pondered for a while and then came to Qizhen building to exchange all the other Onyx crystal properties for the popular Onyx crystal properties. Of course, the exchange fee cost a thousand yuan for the best quality crystal. Lu Ming only had 45,000 yuan left on him. In Lu Ming''s hands, there were a total of 21 windy Onyx crystal. As for the fire Onyx crystal and the thunder Onyx crystal, Lu Ming did not exchange them, because they must be used later. In the courtyard of East sky courtyard, Lu Ming sat cross-legged with a blue crystal in his hand. Kacha! Lu Ming pinched hard, and the crystal was crushed. At once, a mysterious wind filled the air and enveloped Lu Ming. The mood of the wind was actually in the shape of a silk, only a few hundred times thinner than the hair, but when Lu Ming realized it, the feeling was much clearer than in the palace of enlightenment. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, trying to capture the fine threads of wind that pervaded his body, and began to understand. Worthy of being the Onyx crystal, the treasure that Wu Wang coveted, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind was greatly accelerated. Between heaven and earth, there was a subtle artistic conception of heaven and earth, which was inhaled by Lu Ming and entered Lu Ming''s body. Onyx crystal is the essence of the artistic conception of heaven and earth. With every breath, one can quickly understand the artistic conception of the wind. However, more fine threads of artistic conception dissipated in the air and could not be absorbed in time. If anyone else saw this scene, they would probably vomit blood out of jealousy. Waste, this is a waste of bare fruit, a Onyx crystal, most of the fine threads of the artistic conception have disappeared, it is simply a waste of heaven. One must know that even a half-step king rarely uses the crystals to cultivate. Because it''s too wasteful, at least a thousand of the best crystals. Only Wu Wang, who practiced with the help of the enigmatic crystal, would not waste it. He could absorb all the fine threads of that artistic conception. But lu ming couldn''t care less. In his opinion, it would be more wasteful if the resources were not converted into strength as soon as possible. Only by raising their strength can they obtain more resources and treasures. An hour later, a thin thread of Onyx crystal''s artistic conception had completely dissipated. "Again!" Lu Ming took out another piece of wind property Onyx crystal and crushed it. Kacha! Kacha! Next, in Lu Ming''s courtyard, there was a click every hour. Twelve hours later, Lu Ming had already used up twelve wind properties Onyx crystal. At this time, Lu Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and circles of green energy swirled around his body. On Lu Ming, the wind was at its peak. Just then - Whew! With a wave of his hand, a cyan wind blade flew out of his fingers and cut a stone pier into two pieces. "The artistic conception of the wind, I finally understand the artistic conception of the wind!" Lu Ming looked ecstatic. Potential, to the artistic conception, one step is only bad, but it is a world of difference. This is essentially the difference between rotten wood and steel. A hint of artistic conception showed that half of Lu Ming''s foot had already stepped into the realm of the king. Lu Ming''s cultivation had reached the ninth peak of the Martial Sect before, and Lu Ming was now considered a true half-step king. After spending 12 Onyx crystal dollars, Lu Ming finally broke through. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 446 Oppression Although it was still a long way from condensing the rune of the artistic conception, it was already a great improvement. "There are still nine wind attribute Onyx crystal left. Just use them all and deepen your understanding of the artistic conception of wind!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred, and he continued to take out the wind attribute Onyx crystal, crushing it and starting to practice. This time, more threads of mystery were absorbed by Lu Ming. The amount absorbed was several times the amount before. Having grasped a bit of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the absorption of the artistic conception of the Onyx crystal became stronger. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of wind gradually deepened. Until the last nine wind properties Onyx crystal were all used up, Lu Mingcai ended this training. "Now, the artistic conception of the wind can be put down a little, and you can start to understand the artistic conception of the fire. Also, the power of thunder needs to find time to start to understand!" "In two days'' time, the Hall of fire assembly will open its doors and teach. Don''t miss it!" Lu Ming thought, then continued to practice. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Ming headed for the palace of fire. Just like the last time in Palace of wind, there were a lot of people, nearly two thousand. The layout of Hall of fire was very similar to that of Palace of wind. The main hall was covered with futons. Lu Ming walked in and sat down with a futon. "That''s Lu Ming. He''s really here in Hall of fire." "He really wants to be a fellow fire and wind cultivator. He really overestimates himself!" "I heard that some time ago, the lord of Palace of wind wanted to take him in as an apprentice on the condition that he specialized in the artistic conception of the wind. He actually rejected him!" "I''ve heard of this too. It''s so arrogant. With a little success, my tail will fly up into the sky. I won''t even listen to the lord''s opinion." "I think Holy Unparalleled is right. The distance between him and Holy Unparalleled, in the future, will definitely get farther and farther!" Around them, the other Imperial guard looked at lu ming from time to time, muttering and whispering. Lu Ming shook his head after listening, not bothering to pay attention to it. Go your own way and let others tell you. He firmly believed that he would use his actions to shut these people up. Soon, the lord of Hall of fire arrived. Huozhidian Chief, a tall old man, wore a fiery red robe and was very imposing. When he arrived, he glanced at Lu Ming and paused for a moment. Without saying anything, he began to explain. Lu Ming listened attentively. Three hours later, after the lecture was over, Lu Ming felt that he had benefited a lot. After returning to the other courtyard, Lu Ming began to practice nonstop. The next day, Lu Ming used up all five Onyx crystal properties. But unfortunately, it was still a little short. Lu Ming did not understand the artistic conception of fire. "I still have a chance to enter Slope of the hundred gods. I might as well let go of the artistic conception of wind and fire and start to understand the power of thunder. When the power of thunder has a little heat, then I can enter Slope of the hundred gods to maximize the use of this precious place!" "And, tomorrow, Lord Of The Thunder Palace, will also be giving lectures, just in time to listen." Lu Ming thought. The next day, Lu Ming went to the temple of thunder. When lu ming walked into the thunder palace, there was a sudden uproar. "That''s Lu Ming. What''s he doing here? Does he want to understand the power of thunder?" "Crazy, I think he''s crazy. At the same time, he wants to practice the power of wind and fire, but he still wants to understand the power of thunder. What a fantasy!" "He''s so stubborn, I don''t think he can even break through Wu Wang!" Everyone else was talking excitedly. "Elder brother Lu, you really surprised me!" A figure sat down beside Lu Ming. "Brother xiao!" Lu ming said. This young man was Xiao Haoyu who was saved by Lu Ming in The ancient battlefield of dongming. "Elder brother Lu, well, I don''t know what to say." Xiao Haoyu sighed. Lu Ming smiled, too lazy to listen to what others said, and waited quietly. After a moment, an old man in a blue robe walked up to the high hall and sat cross-legged. Then, his eyes were like lightning and he looked around. When his eyes fell on Lu Ming, he was a little surprised. Then, a cold light flashed by and he shouted coldly, "Lu Ming, what are you doing in the thunder palace? Get out of here!" The whole room fell silent. Lu Ming frowned. What happened to the lord of the thunder palace? Even if he did not agree with Lu Ming''s cultivation of the artistic conception of thunder, he should not directly scold him to get out. Lu Ming got up, cupped his fists and said, "Lord lei, the younger generation is only here to listen to the class. There is no rule in the Heavenly palace that forbids the younger generation to come here to listen to the class!" "Listening to class? Ridiculous. Now who doesn''t know that you are arrogant, overestimating yourself and want to learn the artistic conception of wind and fire. Now what''s even more ridiculous is that you came to the thunder palace to listen to the artistic conception of thunder. Why? You still want to understand the artistic conception of thunder? It''s ridiculous. I, thunder palace, do not welcome such arrogant people like you!" The lord of the thunder palace waved his sleeves and shouted. Lu Ming frowned even tighter. "Lu Ming, I heard that Lord Of The Thunder Palace is Qiu Changkong''s master!" Xiao Haoyu''s soft voice was heard. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and realized. Lu Ming finally knew who the mysterious master, the Heavenly palace''s big shot, was behind Qiu Changkong. Lord Of The Thunder Palace, one of the Nine palaces owners. No wonder the lord of thunder shouted at Lu Ming the moment he saw him. Lu Ming was a little strange, but now everything made sense. "Hehe!" Lu Ming''s face also turned cold and said, "Lord lei, am I arrogant? It seems that it has nothing to do with my cultivation of several artistic conception. Besides, there are quite a few people who practice several artistic conception in the world and become powerful in the world. Why do you think I can''t?" "How dare you talk to me like that?" The lord of the thunder palace drank coldly and stood up abruptly. A powerful and unbelievable breath burst out, like an abyss like the sea, which was hard to fathom. Sizzle... On the main body of the thunder palace, the thunder and lightning flashed and spread all over his body. The horrible breath crashed down towards the landing roar. Roar! Lu Ming suddenly let out a long roar, the blood of kowloon erupted, the Long Yin burst, a spear flared out to block the breath. However, Lu Ming felt as if a hundred million kilograms of ancient Divine mountain was pressing down on his head, and the awn of the gun instantly collapsed. The terrible pressure was pressing on Lu Ming. Creak... Lu Ming''s body seemed to be groaning and his bones creaking. Touch! Lu Ming almost fell to his knees. With a loud roar, he pushed his waist hard and put his hands on the ground. Only then did he barely kneel down. "Lu Ming, what are you? You dare to compare yourself to the generation of strong people who are all over the world. Those strong people and fellow practitioners have several artistic conception because they have that kind of talent. Do you?" The lord of the thunder palace drank coldly. "I said, I want to cultivate a few kinds of artistic conception. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you, old man. Did you feel ashamed that your disciple Qiu Changkong was defeated by me? As Lord Of The Thunder Palace, you actually attacked me because of the incompetence of your disciple. You bullied me and made me feel ashamed. I''m going to stab The palace lord in this matter." Lu Ming roared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 447 Sooner Or Later, I Want to Return It Tenfold Lu Ming yelled. He was completely willing. And with so many people watching, he didn''t believe that the lord of thunder would dare to do anything to him. "Bold, presumptuous!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace shouted angrily, his breath getting stronger. Lu Ming tried his best to resist Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s breath and roared, "Old man, are you in the palace of the gods? Heavenly palace, there are rules set by the emperor and the emperor. I didn''t violate any rules. You use power for personal gain and bully the small. Don''t you take the emperor and the emperor seriously?" "Also, in the future, as long as you offend your doorman, or you see who is not pleasing to the eye, you can bully and punish as you please!" Lu Ming shouted and put two big hats on the head of the lord of thunder palace. As soon as he said this, nearly 2,000 people looked at Lord Of The Thunder Palace with strange eyes. Lu Ming was not wrong. He did not violate any rules. It was his own business to cultivate a few different kinds of artistic conception. Even the lord of the thunder palace had no right to drive lu ming away, because attending a class at the Nine palaces was the power of every Imperial guard. This was the rule set by Emperor wu huang, and the lord of the forum could not violate it. "Little beast!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes darkened. Lu Ming was not an ordinary Imperial guard, but a Imperial guard. He had long received the attention of other palaces, even The palace lord. In this public, he really did not dare to do anything to Lu Ming? Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to explain. "Hmph, stubborn, arrogant, if you don''t repent, the half-step king is your limit. Now, get out of the house of thunder for old man!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace put away his breath and scolded. Lu Ming straightened up and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. Just now, he was injured. "I remember the humiliation of today. One day, I will take it back ten times!" Lu Ming''s eyes gleamed, and he shouted, then turned and strode away. The others were shocked. Lu Ming was too bold to talk to Lord Of The Thunder Palace like that. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but in the end he did not do anything and watched Lu Ming leave. "This son of Lu Ming, who has achieved a little, is blinded by this achievement in front of him. He overestimates himself. Such a person will never achieve much in his life. You must not learn from him!" After Lu Ming left, the lord of thunder said to the others. "Yes!" A thin voice sounded. This made Lord Of The Thunder Palace very dissatisfied. He snorted coldly and began to teach. Lu Ming walked out of the thunder palace and turned to look at the thunder palace, clenching his fists tightly. "Now, Lord Of The Thunder Palace, you are better than me. I will endure it. Sooner or later, there will be something. I want you to kneel in front of me and kowtow and admit your mistake!" "Besides, I believe that this day will not be long." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed wildly with murderous intent, and then he strode away. Now, he wanted to cultivate the fire as soon as possible to the artistic conception of fire, and then, he would try his best to cultivate the thunder. He had to rush to Wu Wang''s land as soon as possible. To reach the realm of Wu Wang, there is a certain right to speak. Under Wu Wang, there are ants. Without strength, you can only be bullied. Only when you are strong can you control your own destiny. Lu Ming had long understood this principle and had been practicing it in this direction. Back in East sky courtyard, Lu Ming sat cross-legged. "Since I can''t listen to the lecture, I''ll use the Onyx crystal forcefully to understand the situation first." In Lu Ming''s eyes, there was a look of madness. Then, he took out a thunder attribute Onyx crystal and pinched it hard. Kacha! Thunder attribute Onyx crystal exploded, filled with a thin thread of artistic conception. But now, Lu Ming had not even understood the power of thunder. There were very few fine threads of artistic conception that could be absorbed. It could be said that a whole Onyx crystal was a waste. However, the Onyx crystal, after all, was not a small thing. Even if it only absorbed a little bit of the treasure that even the king wanted to covet, it would be very helpful to Lu Ming. Lu Ming closed his eyes and devoted himself to understanding. "Thunder and lightning, the power is incomparably terrifying, represents the extreme speed, but also represents the destructive power, and even, represents the heavenly power, under the thunder, everything is dormant!" All sorts of thoughts flashed through Lu Ming''s mind, and he continued to comprehend them. Two hours later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "A little more!" Then, Lu Ming took out the second thunder attribute Onyx crystal and crushed it without hesitation. This time, it absorbed more artistic conception than the last time. An hour later. Whoosh! Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and two flashes of lightning shot out of his eyes. At the same time, a power burst out from his body. The momentum of thunder, the momentum of thunder. "Haha, the thunder situation is finally getting started, then muster up your courage and use the last thunder attribute Onyx crystal together!" Immediately, the third thunder attribute Onyx crystal was also used by lu ming. At this point, the twenty-nine Onyx crystal obtained from the ancient battlefield of dongming were all used by lu ming. This time, he absorbed more of the artistic conception. Lu Ming''s understanding of the power of thunder was greatly accelerated. After two hours, Lu Ming opened his eyes. The momentum of the thunder reached xiaocheng directly. Using three pieces of thunder attribute Onyx crystal, the total value was definitely more than three billion inferior spirit crystals, using such horrible resources to cultivate the thunder power to a small extent, if others knew, they would only be angry and vomit blood, and scold Lu Ming as a prodigal son. "Now, I have come to understand the artistic conception of the wind. Originally, I could use the artistic conception of the wind to temper my true qi and slowly transform it into primordial qi." "However, with my great strength of true qi, I rely on a single artistic conception to temper the true yuan. I don''t know when I will temper it, or wait for fire and thunder to fully comprehend a little artistic conception. Only when the three are combined can I temper the true yuan faster." "Also, before refining zhenyuan, try your best to train The True Formula of the War Dragon to the highest level of the ninth level. Otherwise, it will be at least a hundred times more difficult than now if you want to upgrade the The True Formula of the War Dragon after the true qi is transformed into zhenyuan!" Lu Ming analyzed his own cultivation and the direction of his next cultivation. The True Formula of the War Dragon, once the true qi is converted into true yuan, it will be very difficult to raise it. So, Lu Ming planned to raise the dragon''s true formula to the ninth level before the true qi could be transformed into true yuan. Just in time, he had some dragon blood on his hand and a Keel. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming waved his hand and the dragon blood blossoms appeared. "Swallow!" Lu Ming directly picked up a dragon blood flower, swallowed it, and began to run the The True Formula of the War Dragon, fully training the The True Formula of the War Dragon. The dragon''s blood blossoms were refined by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming''s The True Formula of the War Dragon was also rapidly improving. Two days later, all the dragon blood flowers were refined by Lu Ming, and then Lu Ming took out the Keel. According to speculation, it should be the dragon finger bone, obtained in Dragon point, although endless years have passed, it still contains rich essence. Lu Ming began to refine the Keel with his kowloon blood. The dragon in his body became more and more condensed and strong. This is the first chapter. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 448 the Foundation of the War Dragons True Formula The Keel, which had been swallowed up by the blood of kowloon, was getting smaller and smaller. This refining took seven days. Yin! All of a sudden, Long Yin surged into the sky, shaking the entire mountain. Many figures were startled and flew up into the sky to look at the mountains. "That''s East sky courtyard, it''s Lu Ming!" "What the hell is he doing?" "Probably practicing some kind of secret method!" "Hmph, the road to martial arts, the more the future, the more important the artistic conception of heaven and earth is. He only knows to practice some left secret methods. His fighting power has increased, but what''s the use of that?" "That''s right, he''s on the wrong path. Ignore it. Let''s go!" After a while of discussion, these people were too lazy to pay attention and returned to their respective homes. At this time, Lu Ming''s cultivation had reached a critical moment. The true qi in his body, condensed to the extreme, was completely composed of real dragons, one by one, swimming through his meridians. Then, another Long Yin sound came from the cyclone in his dantian. At this time, the cyclone of his dantian had undergone a fundamental change. Originally, the cyclone was only composed of pure pure pure qi, but now it has become two real dragons. The two dragons hovered around each other and kept spinning. On the side, small dragons flew in and out. "The True Formula of the War Dragon ninth floor, breakthrough!" Lu ming''s eyes shone brightly. After more than ten days of training, the dragon blood flower and the Keel were completely refined. The The True Formula of the War Dragon broke through two levels, from the seventh level to the ninth level. Lu Ming''s strength soared again. Roar! At this time, a real dragon flew out of dantian and went straight to the sea. Boom! The sea of knowledge exploded and a message appeared in Lu Ming''s mind for no reason. The True Formula of the War Dragon foundation, dacheng! This was a sentence that suddenly appeared in Lu Ming''s mind. "What do you mean? Foundation building? Is the The True Formula of the War Dragon divided into many chapters, and what I am practicing now is just foundation building?" Lu Ming was in a daze, full of questions. "Maybe, it''s very possible. After all, Supreme Nine Suns brought the The True Formula of the War Dragon out of the kowloon ruins. Maybe, he just brought some of them out, not all of them!" "So, there are other chapters in the The True Formula of the War Dragon. A single foundation chapter can be ten times more authentic. How scary are the other chapters?" Lu Ming kept thinking about it, and when he thought about it, his heart was already burning with anticipation. "It seems that the kowloon ruins must be visited when there is a chance in the future." Lu Ming secretly decided. It could be said that his current achievements were inseparable from kowloon. The first bloodline, awakened by a drop of essence blood from kowloon. The The True Formula of the War Dragon and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky were both brought out of the kowloon ruins by Supreme Nine Suns. The kowloon ruins, Lu Ming must have a line. "Now that the The True Formula of the War Dragon is in full swing, it''s time to go to Slope of the hundred gods!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Then, lu ming left East sky courtyard and came to the square where he came in. Taking out the Imperial guard token and inputting the true qi, immediately, the Mingwen appeared. In the air, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared. Lu Ming did not hesitate at all and stepped in step by step. The next moment, Lu Ming found out that he was already under the huge building of the Heavenly palace in City of ten thousand stars. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved and flew west. Slope of the hundred gods is more than 300,000 miles west of City of ten thousand stars. With lu ming''s current cultivation, 300,000 miles is only a few hours. Two hours later, an area shrouded in gray mist appeared before Lu Ming''s eyes. From afar, the region was almost endless, endless, and very vast. Slope of the hundred gods, very strange, according to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, Slope of the hundred gods was not called Slope of the hundred gods, but another name. Suddenly, one day, a crack in the sky opened and more than a hundred bodies fell from it. These bodies were found in all races, in human form, and in other races. Some were small and some were as big as mountains. According to the records, someone had seen the corpses of divine beasts such as dragons and phoenixes fall. Every corpse had a breathtaking aura, an unimaginable existence. So people called them gods. After those bodies fell, the Slope of the hundred gods area changed. The whole area was filled with killing intent and spirit. No one could enter this area. No matter how strong an expert is, when he enters that area, he will be torn apart by a powerful killing machine and destroy his spirit. It wasn''t until the last ten thousand years that something changed, and someone discovered that Wu Wang was ready to enter. But above Wu Wang, it was still impossible to enter, even now. If Wu Wang went in, he would die. In the past, there were even supreme beings in the martial emperor realm who broke in, but they have not come out yet. The people under Wu Wang entered, but nothing happened, and they even got the chance. In it, not only is it very helpful to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, but also to obtain some precious things. There were even people who received the inheritance of the supreme being, and thus soared into the sky, becoming the peak of the mainland. There was a time when Slope of the hundred gods became the focus of all the major powers in The godly wasteland. However, as time passed, more and more people went in. The treasures and inheritance inside were almost cleaned up, so they could be occupied by the palace of god. Otherwise, the Heavenly palace alone might not be able to swallow up such a huge piece of land. Even now, Slope of the hundred gods is still one of the most important holy places in the eastern part of Tianxuan domain''s palaces. There are very few places to enter. Every year, not many people can enter. Lu Ming slowly approached Slope of the hundred gods. "Who? This is the forbidden land of my heavenly god palace. Those who trespass will be killed without mercy!" A loud roar sounded, and a breath, like a wolf smoke, rose into the sky, terrifying. A tall, middle-aged man suddenly appeared not far from Lu Ming. King, this is definitely a king, incomparably powerful. Slope of the hundred gods, the holy land of the Heavenly palace, has a strong presence and is normal. Lu Ming was sure that there would never be only one strong person around Slope of the hundred gods. He was afraid that the number of strong people was not small. "Senior, I am the new Eastern heavenly guard of the heavenly god palace. This is my divine guard token!" Lu Ming cupped his fists, then took out the divine guard token and handed it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took a look, his face softened, a faint smile on his face, and said, "It is indeed the Eastern heavenly guard. You have a chance to enter Slope of the hundred gods. Go in, but you can only stay inside for three months at most. After three months, you must come out, or you will be in danger!" As he spoke, he returned the divine guard token to Lu Ming. "Thank you, senior. I''ll be out in three months!" Lu Ming took the token, flashed and flew forward. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 449 Clear Spring And Sword-shaped Grass When lu ming flew into the area filled with black fog, he suddenly felt a huge force on him. Lu Ming''s face changed and his body slowly fell to the ground. "Slope of the hundred gods, you really can''t fly!" Lu Ming muttered, then looked around. Strangely enough, everything was still normal outside, but once they flew into the gray fog filled area, not only could they not fly, even the surrounding environment changed. Looking up, it was a gray desert. Yes, it was all desert, not a single blade of grass could be seen. Without hesitation, Lu Ming strode forward. But not long after, Lu Ming''s face changed again. Because he felt that his cultivation was being suppressed and kept falling. It was not long before his cultivation was suppressed to the mid-ninth stage of the Martial Sect. "It''s one thing to hear rumors, one''s own experience, and another. It''s really hard to watch one''s cultivation keep decreasing!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. After that, he was too lazy to pay attention to it and kept running forward. According to the experience of the predecessors, the deeper into Slope of the hundred gods, the more chance we can get. Two hours later, Lu Ming''s cultivation was completely suppressed, and his true qi could not work at all, no different from an ordinary person without cultivation. Fortunately, Lu Ming''s physical strength is extremely strong, has reached the sixth grade physical success, and can still retain a certain amount of combat power. And the use of power and artistic conception was not suppressed. However, true qi could not be used, which reduced Lu Ming''s speed by countless times, and he could only travel like an ordinary person. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s muscles stirred, like an ape that had always been nimble, as it ran through the desert. Hmm? Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped. He felt a strange wave coming towards him. A ray of blue light floated in the air. "This is the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the artistic conception of water! Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. In Slope of the hundred gods, there is a kind of adventure, which is to encounter this floating in the air of heaven and earth artistic conception. According to the strong people, the artistic conception of heaven and earth should be left by the corpses that fell here. Those powerful beings, when they were alive, comprehended the artistic conception of heaven and earth to an inconceivable realm and merged with their own will. After death, the artistic conception of heaven and earth did not dissipate and wandered between heaven and earth. If they could meet and comprehend it, they would have a great harvest. Because these heaven and earth artistic conception, as if they had been tamed, to understand it, the difficulty was much less. One strand, at least several Onyx crystal. "Unfortunately, it''s the artistic conception of water. I don''t need it now!" Lu Ming sighed and left reluctantly. Keep going and go around. For the next two days, Lu Ming met nothing, not to mention treasures, not even a wisp of heaven and earth artistic conception. On the third day, Lu Ming met with a wisp of soil, which made Lu Ming sigh bad luck. But on the seventh day, Lu Ming''s luck came, and he touched a wisp of fire. Immediately, Lu Ming used his own momentum to entangle this wisp of heaven and earth artistic conception and began to understand. With Lu Ming''s understanding, this wisp of heaven and earth artistic conception began to dissipate slowly, just like the crystal of righteousness. No wonder the number of places to enter Slope of the hundred gods is so precious, because the wandering world in Slope of the hundred gods will be less and less artistic conception. Perhaps in a few years, Slope of the hundred gods will not be so attractive. A day later, this wisp of artistic conception completely dissipated, and Lu Ming''s understanding of the situation of fire greatly deepened. It was getting closer and closer to understanding the artistic conception of fire. Then, Lu Ming continued to spin. When lu ming entered Slope of the hundred gods on the eleventh day, he once again encountered a wisp of heaven and earth artistic conception that was useful to him. The mood of thunder! Lu Ming was overjoyed and began to understand. The momentum of thunder, by leaps and bounds, with this wisp of heaven and earth artistic conception, the momentum of thunder, directly accomplished. Lu Ming practiced three kinds of power. In Slope of the hundred gods, this was one of his strengths, which was that he could easily encounter the artistic conception of heaven and earth that was useful to him. If you only understood a potential, it would be much more difficult to encounter the corresponding potential. It might take three months, but not many times. But after that, Lu Ming''s luck seemed to have run out. For seven days in a row, there was no sign of it. "This is really unlucky. I can''t even cultivate my true qi if I keep spinning around all day!" Lu Ming sighed. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s face moved. He could smell the faint scent of medicine coming from ahead. "What''s going on? There are deserts all over the place. There is not a drop of water or a single weed. How can the smell of medicine come from here?" Lu Ming was very curious and went forward looking for the fragrance of the medicine. Not long after, Lu Ming saw some rocks standing in the desert. It was Lu Ming''s first time seeing rocks in Slope of the hundred gods, and all of Slope of the hundred gods was desert and sand. "There''s water, and a spiritual herb!" Lu Ming walked into the pile of rocks and suddenly found that there was a small pool, less than a meter long and wide. In the pool, there was a clear spring, which emitted amazing spirit and essence of life. In the clear spring, there was a little grass. The leaves of the grass were long and thin. There were eight leaves, each of which was like a sword. The leaves were green and green. "In Slope of the hundred gods, it''s amazing to have a grass. Besides, I feel that this sword-shaped grass actually exudes a very strong sword!" Lu Ming''s eyes were pensive. "Perhaps, there was once a body of supreme existence that fell here. Its original essence turned into this spring water, its original will turned into this Sword-shaped grass." "That''s great. These two things are both great. This clear spring contains a strong vitality and can cultivate the ultimate spiritual medicine!" "And this Sword-shaped grass, if it is touched by a sword cultivator, it must be treated as a treasure, from which one can understand the dao of the sword!" Lu ming''s eyes were bright and excited. Then, Lu Ming took out a jade box and carefully put a spring and Sword-shaped grass into the jade box. In the small pool, there was not even a drop of clear spring left. "Wait, cultivate the spirit medicine. I don''t know if it will work on two dead branches." Lu Ming thought, suddenly thinking of the two dead branches spurting out from the heavenly gate. His mind moved, and two branches appeared in his hands. Then he put the two branches into the clear spring in the jade box and soaked them in. "Wait for a while, see if it works!" Lu Ming smiled and put the jade box into Supreme temple. Then, Lu Ming moved on. In a blink of an eye, Lu Ming had been in Slope of the hundred gods for a month and a half. During this period of time, Lu Ming encountered a wisp of wind and a wisp of fire respectively. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of wind took another step forward. The situation of fire, on the other hand, realized a qualitative leap and understood the artistic conception of fire in one fell swoop. Lu Ming''s fire finally rose to an artistic conception. The wind and fire situation all understood a bit of artistic conception, and Lu Ming''s fighting strength increased by a large part, at the same time, he could start to cultivate the third level of the dragon god three treasures. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 450 Furious In the following time, Lu Ming was searching for the artistic conception while understanding the third level of the dragon god three treasures. Although in Slope of the hundred gods, one cannot use true qi and display the three dragon gods, it does not hinder one''s comprehension. As long as you understand and come out of Slope of the hundred gods, you can succeed in your cultivation. Two days later. "Hmm?" While Lu Ming was running, he suddenly found a young man running ahead. The young man, who was twenty-eight years old, had a big back and a big waist. He looked very strong. Obviously, he saw Lu Ming too. His eyes flashed and he continued to run, disappearing in front of him. "Based on age, it''s probably the last Imperial guard!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This was the first time he had met anyone since he entered Slope of the hundred gods. It was not easy to enter Slope of the hundred gods, either because he was talented enough or because the backing behind him was strong enough. Lu Ming pondered for a while, but did not think much. He continued to search and understand the three dragon gods. Huhh... The next day, Lu Ming came to a desert where the wind was howling. In this desert, the wind was so strong that it could not stop whistling, bringing up dust all over the sky. Lu Ming did not have a shield of true qi, so he could only turn the wind to resist the strong winds around him. Chirp! Chirp! Suddenly, Lu Ming heard the sound of birds singing in front of him. "Birdsong?" Lu Ming was stunned. Slope of the hundred gods, can be said to be barren and dead, how could there be birds? Curious, Lu Ming followed the sound and searched. "That''s..." Soon, Lu Ming stopped and looked up at the sky in shock. At a height of 100 meters in the sky, there was a round bead, which turned green and crystal clear, like the most beautiful sapphire polished. On the surface of the orb, there were birds that had been green all the time, flying around the orb, giving off bursts of bird songs. Lu Ming could tell at a glance that the blue bird was not a real bird, but a pearl. "This... Is this the weapon spirit of the Spirit soldier? The weapon spirit of the Spirit soldier was born, what level is this? Moreover, the mood of the strong wind above is so strong, this is definitely a supreme weapon. Hahaha, it''s done, it''s done!" Lu Ming was ecstatic. This kind of Spirit soldier, if it could be obtained, would be extremely useful. Lu Ming approached cautiously, trying to draw the orb down as the wind blew through his body. Chirp! Chirp! When lu ming approached, the green-colored bird obviously noticed Lu Ming and gave a crisp chirp, blinking its big eyes and looking at the sound curiously. Lu Ming moved the mood of the wind towards the ball. The little bird touched the mood of Lu Ming''s wind, and its eyes showed kindness. He seemed to enjoy Lu Ming''s breath very much. "Haha, there''s a play!" Lu Ming was overjoyed and put in more effort to display the artistic conception of the wind. "Boy, get out of here. This ball is mine!" Just then, a cold drink came, and a tall, burly young man strode in. Lu Ming''s eyes turned and then turned cold. This young man was the same young man he met yesterday. At this moment, the big young man''s eyes were filled with greed, staring fixedly at the ball. Then, a gust of wind burst out from his body, the depth of the fire, even above Lu Ming. "Boy, spread your wind and let me do it!" The burly young man reprimanded him with a commanding tone. "Idiot!" Lu Ming said indifferently, then ignored each other and focused on controlling the mood of the wind. At this moment, the little bird was bathed in the mood of Lu Ming''s wind and looked very enjoyable. Its small wings flapped and it flew towards the landing sound with a round bead. "It worked!" Lu Ming was ecstatic. The bird flew towards him, which meant that it recognized him. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the burly young man shouted angrily and said, "This ball is mine. You want to dream!" Boom! A strong wind rushed towards the ball. Boom! The artistic conception of the wind of the burly youth collided with that of Lu Ming and gave a loud roar. Lu Ming''s mood for the wind trembled and dissipated with a thud. The blue bird screamed as if it had been frightened, its wings flapped, and it flew up into the sky with a ball. "Where are we going?" The burly young man roared, his legs bent, and all his muscles burst out. His burly figure shot up into the sky and grabbed the ball. "Damn it!" At this moment, Lu Ming roared, stepping on the ground, and his figure rose up into the sky, rushing towards the ball. Chirp! Chirp! The little bird screamed, its little wings flashed rapidly, and gusts of wind rose. The little bird and the ball, in a blue light, rushed forward and disappeared in a flash. Touch! Touch! Lu Ming and the burly young man plummeted into the desert and blew two large holes in it. "Damn it!" Lu Ming shouted angrily, his eyes gleaming with cold murderous intent. The round bead that was about to be reached was destroyed by this burly young man. Lu Ming''s heart was bleeding. That round bead was definitely not a small thing. It was a weapon used by an extremely powerful person who cultivated the artistic conception of the wind. If Lu Ming could obtain and comprehend the artistic conception of the wind above, his artistic conception of the wind would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. It was not impossible to condense the artistic conception runes in a short time. But now, it''s all gone. It was conceivable that he would kill a burly young man. "Boy, what''s your name? I haven''t questioned you yet. Boy, I just asked you to let me do it. Why didn''t you do it? Now that I''ve lost this precious thing, tell me, how are you going to compensate me for my loss?" The burly young man stared grimly at the sound of the landing and the killing plane flashed. "Compensate you? Haha!" Lu Ming laughed in anger. He was the one who discovered it and was about to get it. It was destroyed by the burly young man. Now, the burly young man wanted him to pay for it. What a joke! "I''ll pay you back, you idiot. Today, you will die!" Lu Ming''s eyes darkened as he strode towards the burly young man. "Haha, you want to kill me? Ridiculous, this is Slope of the hundred gods, where the cultivation is suppressed and the physical body is superior. My physical body has already reached the fifth grade and surpassed some kings, just because you want to kill me? It''s you who died!" The burly young man laughed wildly, his muscles all over him, and with a step, his body rushed towards the landing roar, and a punch was thrown out at the same time. Boom! Lu Ming also punched out and aimed his fist at the opponent. "You dare to fight with me. You want to die. Break it!" The burly young man gave a ferocious smile. He wanted to smash Lu Ming''s fist and let him lie on the ground and wail. Touch! The two fists thumped together. Kacha! As the burly young man wished, the sound of bones breaking sounded. However, there was no trace of ferocity or excitement on the burly young man''s face, only fear and disbelief. "Ah!" Then, a shrill scream came from the burly young man''s mouth. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 451 Thunder Tripod The burly young man''s face was completely squeezed together, twisted with endless pain. Touch! Lu Ming''s fists, the force of terror poured in crazily, exploded. The burly young man''s fist exploded like a piece of tofu. "Ahhh!" The burly young man''s body retreated madly and screamed hysterically. The two of them punched each other, not Lu Ming, but himself. "Now, go to hell!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and he strode towards the burly young man. "Ah, what are you doing? What are you doing?" The burly young man screamed like a frightened little girl, not to mention the arrogance. At this moment, all he had was fear. Lu Ming''s physical strength was beyond his imagination, definitely above the sixth grade. Before Wu Wang arrived, his body had reached the sixth grade. How did he cultivate? "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? I''ll take you on the road." Lu Ming''s killing machine was like the snow of winter, piercing the bone. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the son of the protector of Palace of wind. If you kill me, my father will not let you go." The burly young man roared. "Hehe, it''s just the two of us here. How would your father know if I killed you? Since you stepped in to take the ball, your fate has been decided. Die!" Touch! Lu Ming stepped and punched. The strength of the six-grade body was extremely terrifying. With one punch, the air shook, like a meteorite falling, and with a terrifying force, it flew towards the burly young man. "No, no!" The burly young man roared, but it was hard to avoid him. He could only wave his other fist to block Lu Ming. Kacha! The two fists collided, and the burly young man''s other fist exploded like a piece of tofu. "Ah, ah, my hand, my hand!" The burly young man let out an incomparably shrill cry, his features completely twisted together, and tears and snot flowed down his face. He was trembling all over, his legs were trembling, and his pants / crotch were wet. He was scared to pee. Regret, incomparable regret. If he had known this was the result, he would not have said anything to snatch the ball away. Originally, he thought that with his five grades of flesh, he could suppress Lu Ming. I never expected Lu Ming to be so strong. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" The burly young man staggered back, begging as he retreated. Touch! The next moment, a terrifying punch hit him in the chest. The violent punch went straight through his body and shattered his heart. The burly young man''s eyes popped out in an instant, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was full of remorse. The next moment, he was out of breath. Lu Ming took off the burly young man''s storage ring with a swipe of his hand. "It''s really bad luck to run into this guy and let a rare treasure run away like this. No, keep chasing. Maybe we can catch up." Thinking of this, Lu Ming took dozens of meters at a time and chased after the ball as fast as he could. This chase took them thousands of miles. However, there was still no trace of the bead. "Oh, my precious pearl!" Lu Ming wanted to scream. Then, unwilling, Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued to chase after him. But this time, within a hundred miles, Lu Ming stopped. Boom! Zizi... In front of them, there was a deafening roar, and endless lightning flashed, ready to destroy heaven and earth. There, it was a sea of thunder, endless thunder and lightning, shining like thunder snakes everywhere, terrifying. There was actually a cauldron, which was as simple as a mountain, suspended between heaven and earth, and was the source of endless lightning. In the sky, dark clouds filled the air. In the middle of them, there was a pool of water. In the pool, water was constantly tilting down. What was strange was that the current turned blood red, like the water of the ocean, towards the huge cauldron. The great cauldron continued to send out lightning, bombarding the blood red water flow, but it was useless. The blood red water flow continued to impact the great cauldron. The huge cauldron was roaring and shaking continuously. On the body of the cauldron, the lightning was decreasing and the light became dim. "Ferry, this is ferry, this huge cauldron, actually in ferry!" Lu Ming was dumbfounded. The pool in the sky, although Lu Ming did not know what the robbery was, it was definitely a disaster. There were many kinds of natural disasters, and Lu Ming only knew the common ones. A huge cauldron was actually going through a disaster. Lu Ming really felt a little incredible. Boom! The pool in the sky tilted slightly, and the endless stream of blood flowed down like the ocean water. The oppressive sky rumbled and rushed towards the huge cauldron. Dang! The huge cauldron shook, and the huge cauldron exploded with lightning thicker than a bucket, trying to repel the blood stream. Unfortunately, although the power of lightning was terrifying, the blood stream seemed to restrain it. Lightning had no effect on the blood stream. Boom! The blood stream kept pounding on the cauldron, and the huge cauldron kept shaking, as if it was going to be unbearable. "This huge cauldron is absolutely like the previous round bead. It is a treasure that has no existence. If it can be obtained, it will be released. Unfortunately, the robbery that day was too horrible. If I go in, I will probably be washed away by the bloody water, and there will be no residue left." Lu Ming thought to himself and stared at him anxiously. At this time, the great cauldron shook even more violently, and the thunder and lightning that it emitted became less and less, as if it could not hold on any longer. Just then, a sudden change occurred. The stone egg, which had been hanging on Lu Ming''s hair, suddenly flew out, emitting a brilliant light and rushing towards the pool in the sky. During the flight, the stone egg grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it became even bigger than a mountain. On the egg shell, there was a crack, like a big mouth, and it bit into the pool. Boom! The pool seemed to have been startled. It shook slightly, and the sky and earth roared. From the pool, an infinite amount of blood rushed towards the stone egg. But the stone egg glowed, fearless, and rushed past, appearing above the pool. The next moment, the stone egg bit its big mouth. Kacha! The pool was bitten in half. At this moment, the whole world shook violently. The buddha was angry and was about to face extinction. But the next moment... Kacha! The egg opened its mouth again and swallowed the remaining half of the pool. Heaven and earth suddenly became calm. Whoosh! The stone egg glowed, shrank rapidly, flew back to Lu Ming''s hair and hung on it as if nothing had happened. Lu Ming was stunned and stood there for a long time before he realized it. "Nest, this... What the hell is this? It''s too heaven defying to swallow even the pool that robbed xianhua from heaven, isn''t it?" Lu Ming glared at herself. Although he knew that Dan Dan was extraordinary, it was amazing. Dang! At this moment, the huge cauldron made a sound, and the body of the cauldron became extremely small. After a while, it became the size of a fist and flew towards the landing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 452 Understanding the Mood of Thunder Whoosh! The huge cauldron became the size of a fist and appeared in front of Lu Ming. The tripod had three feet and two ears. The body of the tripod looked like it was made of bronze with some strange patterns carved on it. This is a Lei ding! The Lei ding hovered in front of Lu Ming, seemingly looking at Lu Ming, and then circled around the ring. Subconsciously, Lu Ming was struck by lightning. Dang! The Lei ding was slightly shocked and suddenly bumped into lu ming''s eyebrows. Lu Ming was shocked and subconsciously retreated, but it was too late. The Lei ding hit him right between the brows and disappeared the next moment. Boom! Lu Ming felt the sky shake and his eyes darken. The next moment, he found him in a hazy place, surrounded by fog, boundless. A huge cauldron, taller than a mountain, hovered in front of it, and the vast ocean of thunder filled the air. "Is this... My sea of knowledge?" Lu Ming''s pupils contracted. He did not expect that this Lei ding actually rushed into his sea of knowledge. "Let''s go out first!" Lu Ming concentrated. The next moment, his mind and mind were separated from the sea of knowledge and returned to the body. Looking out, the desert was filled with peace. "Haha, that lei ding actually went to my sea of knowledge. So, is it planning to mingle with me? Also, that horrible artistic conception of lei, go and see it again!" Immediately, Lu Ming thought, first appeared in Supreme temple, then concentrated, the next moment, Lu Ming returned to the foggy place. This was his sea of knowledge. Lei ding suspended, motionless, the vast artistic conception of thunder, but it was constantly surging out, extremely rich. "The artistic conception of thunder is too horrible. Haha, it''s out!" Lu Ming laughed in his heart. Then the Lei ding was called a few times, and there was no movement from the Lei ding. This Lei ding, although it did not see the weapon spirit, but Lu Ming concluded that it was absolutely spiritual, and now there was no response at all, probably injured under the disaster of heaven, and needed to recover. "Forget it, first understand the mood of thunder!" Lu Ming walked to the thunder tripod and sat cross-legged, understanding the vast artistic conception of thunder. The artistic conception of thunder emanated by the Lei ding is too rich, which is dozens of times stronger than the artistic conception of thunder in the daoist palace, and more clear and easier to understand. It was like having a supreme being, teaching lu minglei''s artistic conception all the time. Lu Ming felt himself bathed in the ocean of thunder, and the momentum of thunder was advancing by leaps and bounds. "Great, great!" Lu Ming was ecstatic, fascinated by the speed of his ascension, and he understood it with all his heart. As time passed, Lu Ming''s thunder increased at a terrifying speed. The power of thunder was in the early stage, the middle stage, and the late stage... In just five days, Lu Ming''s thunder momentum had reached perfection in one fell swoop. However, Lu Ming did not mean to stop at all. The artistic conception of thunder around him was really too advanced. It was definitely not the first level of the artistic conception of thunder. It was several times higher than the first level of the artistic conception of thunder understood by the martial king. Understanding in such an environment is terrifying for people who are only in a''situation''. It''s like making money alone. When you don''t have the capital, it''s hard to make tens of thousands of dollars. But when you have millions, tens of millions, and make tens of thousands of dollars, is it still difficult? It won''t be difficult. Lu Ming continued to cultivate and attacked the artistic conception. After lei''s artistic conception was completed, the speed of ascension began to decrease, but it was only compared with before, and compared with others, it was still not known how many times faster. "Cool, too cool. The owner of this Lei ding, I really don''t know what level of power he is. It is said that the martial emperor will fall when he comes here. Is it beyond the realm of the martial emperor?" Lu Ming thought to himself. Surpassing the martial emperor? Lu Ming simply could not imagine. The godly wasteland, the martial emperor, was the most powerful person at the peak. In the world, is there really something beyond a martial emperor? It was hard for Lu Ming to imagine. "No wonder, it is said that someone has been passed down in Slope of the hundred gods and became an expert in The godly wasteland. It is really possible!" Lu Ming thought, then continued to understand. Half a month, just half a month later, the lightning force changed substantially. He broke the shackles in one fell swoop and changed from power to artistic conception. Lu Ming understood the artistic conception of thunder. "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that I could understand the artistic conception of thunder so quickly. Now, the three types of wind, fire and thunder have all understood the artistic conception of thunder. What I want to do now is to integrate the artistic conception of thunder with the artistic conception of wind and fire. Once the three kinds of artistic conception are completely integrated, the dragon god three are unique, and I can immediately transform into a heaven grade superior martial art. Then my strength will reach a terrifying point!" "At that time, how many battles will we have, the ninth?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Legend has it that nine is the ultimate. The genius in The godly wasteland, no matter how outstanding you are, you can reach the talent of nine wars at most. It is impossible to break. That seems to be a rule. The genius of the nine wars, legend has it, was possessed of the power of a martial emperor. Lu Ming was really looking forward to it. For the time being, Lu Ming let go of the understanding of lei''s artistic conception and began to fully integrate the three kinds of artistic conception. Unfortunately, the fusion of the three artistic conception is too difficult. The fusion of artistic conception, each increase in one, will greatly increase the difficulty. Now, it is more difficult to integrate the three artistic conception than before. Fortunately, Lu Ming already had the experience of blending artistic conception, and he could walk a lot less detours, but not in a short time. In the process of Lu Ming''s full fusion of the three artistic conception, in the Heavenly palace, in a courtyard of the thunder palace, suddenly burst out a terrifying thunder. The lightning flashed into the sky, and the sky and earth suddenly became overcast with dark clouds and thunder. This time, countless people were alarmed. "The apocalypse, that''s the apocalypse!" "Someone is going through a disaster and trying to break through Wu Wang''s territory. Who is it?" "It should be Xue Chao. Previously, it was said that he was shut down to attack Wu Wang!" "Awesome, I don''t know if he can succeed!" Boom! Then, lightning flashed and thunder roared. Tian Huo landed and the punishment came. Half an hour later, the dark clouds dispersed and a long roar shook the world. Then, in the thunder palace, a purple figure rose up into the sky and stood in the air, surrounded by lightning flashes, filled with an air of contempt. "It''s really Xue Chao. He broke through Wu Wang. Under Lord Of The Thunder Palace, there''s another Wu Wang!" "I''m so envious of you. Entering Wu Wang, being extraordinary and having a thousand years of life, I''ll work hard!" All around, there were many voices of discussion, most of them filled with envy. Whoosh! Qiu Changkong appeared next to the young man in purple with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, senior brother he xi, stepping into the realm of the king. From now on, you will have a thousand years of life and enjoy the glory!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Refined Primordial "Haha, brother qiu, as long as you work hard, you will have a chance to enter the realm of the king within ten years!" Xue Chao, a young man in a purple shirt, laughed and was very pleased. "In the future, I will ask my senior brother to give me more advice!" Qiu Changkong said. "Mmm!" Xue Chao nodded with satisfaction and said, "By the way, where''s that Lu Ming? I''ve broken through to Wu Wang now. Killing him is like killing an ant. I''ll find a chance to deal with him." Xue Chao had his hands on his back and looked down on the world. "That Lu Ming guy seemed to have gone out a while ago." A cold gleam flashed in Qiu Changkong''s eyes. "Oh, out? Lucky for him, let him live a little longer. Brother qiu, get someone to keep an eye on him. Once Lu Ming comes back, let me know as soon as possible!" Xue chao said. "Thank you, senior!" Qiu Changkong was overjoyed. ... In Slope of the hundred gods, Lu Ming was trying his best to merge the three forces. Time flew by, and in a blink of an eye, another month passed. Although the fusion of the three kinds of artistic conception had made great progress, it was still a little short and difficult to completely merge. At this time, the march period in Slope of the hundred gods was about to arrive. Lu ming left Supreme temple and rushed out with all his strength. He drove as fast as he could. Two days later, Lu Ming left Slope of the hundred gods. As soon as he left Slope of the hundred gods, Lu Ming''s true energy was restored, like the water of a great river, surging and surging, reaching the highest peak in history. "I didn''t expect to be suppressed for three months, but once I came out, there was actually progress. Now I have reached the limit of the Martial Sect ninth weight, and I have already understood the artistic conception of fenghuolei. When I go back, I can start to refine zhenyuan." Whoosh! Lu Ming rose into the air and headed for City of ten thousand stars. Two hours later, Lu Ming entered the Heavenly palace and returned to East sky courtyard. "That Lu Ming guy, he''s finally back!" A low voice came from a cloud not far away, and then a figure flashed away. East sky courtyard. "Now, we begin to refine zhen yuan with three artistic conception!" Lu Ming sat cross-legged. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three powerful artistic conception burst out, but it was only fleeting. Lu Ming controlled the three artistic conception and dissolved them in dantian. Touch! Touch! Touch! Then, the three moods, like hammering iron, struck on the cyclone. The cyclone shook, and something like mars flew out. Touch! Touch! Touch! Lu Ming continued to control the three artistic conception of heaven and earth, constantly bombarding the cyclone. Something like mars kept flying out. That is the impurity in the true qi. To temper primordial elements is to refine them into steel. True qi is like mixed iron, and true elements are like refined steel. If it were not for the artistic conception of heaven and earth, there was no other way to achieve this. At the peak of the Martial Sect, the true qi has been condensed incomparably. It is not easy to temper it. Especially Lu Ming, the ninth floor of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, where the true gas condenses to the extreme, the difficulty of refining is amazing. Fortunately, Lu Ming was a fellow practitioner of the three artistic conception of heaven and earth. The effect of tempering was much stronger than a single artistic conception. It was not as simple as simply multiplying by three. Touch! Touch! Three kinds of artistic conception of heaven and earth bombarded down continuously, sparks shot everywhere, and rumbled incessantly. At the same time, there were waves of Long Yin voices. In half an hour, the cyclone suddenly shook, and then, a wisp of glittering and translucent, like crystal into liquid, floated out. "Zhen yuan, ha ha, finally succeeded in refining a strand of zhen yuan!" After that, Lu Ming worked even harder to refine it. After the birth of the first strand of primordial elements, it was much easier to follow, and the primordial elements were constantly tempered out. Two hours later, in the cyclone, all the true qi in the meridians was tempered into crystal clear primordial elements. However, Lu Ming discovered the fact that the amount of primordial energy was too little, only less than one percent of the previous pure energy. From true qi to true yuan, it is like potential to artistic conception, which is a qualitative improvement. Primordial energy is tens or hundreds of times more powerful than pure gas. Of course, it is also many times more powerful. Once the true qi is tempered into primordial qi, one hundred portions can only be produced. Immediately, Lu Ming felt empty in his dantian and meridians. "The best spirit crystal!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw a total of fifteen thousand dollars worth of top-grade crystals by his side. "Blow it up!" Lu ming drank softly. Touch! Touch! Touch! Immediately, the five thousand top-grade spirit crystals burst open. The nine dragon veins opened and swallowed, and the rolling spirit of heaven and earth poured into the nine dragon veins like a tidal wave, then turned into real qi, and poured into Lu Ming''s body. Replenish the true qi in Lu Ming''s body. Soon, Lu Ming''s body was filled with the rolling true qi again. "Keep refining!" Then, Lu Ming began to refine again. After the true qi was transformed into primordial qi, there was a constant flow of true qi from the blood of kowloon. In Lu Ming''s body, there were more and more primordial elements. One percent, two percent, three percent... Soon, five thousand top-grade crystals were all consumed, and Lu Ming took out another five thousand top-grade crystals. The process of refining the primordial was extremely exhausting, so Lu Mingcai had exchanged the primordial spirit crystal for the primordial spirit crystal. The tempering went on like crazy. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In three days, all the best crystals on Lu Ming''s body were used up, and at this time, Lu Ming''s primordial ratio was only 50 %. Scary, it''s really scary, Lu Ming, but there''s a total of 45, 000 top-grade crystals. "The True Formula of the War Dragon, the energy required is too terrifying. Ordinary people, I''m afraid seven or eight thousand yuan, at most ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals, can definitely be completed, but I need so much, too terrifying!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. "It seems that we still need to get a batch of top-grade spirit crystals!" Lu Ming sighed. In fact, it is also possible to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and slowly refine it. But that time was too long for Lu Ming to spend. "Top grade spirit crystals, how can we get enough top grade spirit crystals?" Lu Ming thought hard. Before that, he had already sold everything he could, and all of it was converted into top-grade spirit crystals. Now, there was not much he could sell. "I got some ambergris in Dragon point, and I was going to keep it for The True Formula of the War Dragon training. Now that the The True Formula of the War Dragon has reached the ninth level, it''s no longer needed. I can sell it!" "Also, in Slope of the hundred gods, the Sword-shaped grass that you get can be sold, and it will definitely sell for a good price!" Lu Ming thought. "By the way, and that guy''s storage ring!" He thought of the storage ring of the burly young man he had killed in Slope of the hundred gods. He immediately opened it and looked at it. At first glance, Lu Ming was ecstatic. Top grade spirit crystals, a total of 10,000 yuan, and some other messy things, estimated to be worth thousands of top grade spirit crystals. That burly young man, a son of Palace of wind''s protector, had so many high quality crystals, which was normal, and most of them were stored up to be used for refining the original. Now they were all cheaper than Lu Ming. "Let''s go to Qizhen building!" Lu Ming got up and headed for Qizhen building. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 454 Challenge the King Lu ming got out of East sky courtyard and flew to Qizhen building. "Lu Ming has finally come out of East sky courtyard. He should be heading for Qizhen building. Hurry up and send a message to senior brother xue." As soon as Lu Ming left East sky courtyard, a young man appeared in the clouds in the distance. He took out a ten-thousand-mile note and sent a message inside. Lu Ming didn''t use fast speed, because in the air, people came and went, and if the speed was too fast, it might be easy to get into trouble. After a while, Qizhen building was in the distance. "Lu Ming!" Just then, a cold drink echoed in the sky and earth. Lu Ming frowned and turned around. Behind him, two young men stepped into the air. Lu Ming frowned at the sight of the two of them. "Qiu Changkong, and it''s him?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. One of them was Qiu Changkong. And the other young man in purple shirt, Lu Ming recognized at a glance, was the same young man who sent the Imperial guard selection invitation to xuanyuan sword. Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao came to Lu Ming in an instant. "Why are you calling me?" Lu Ming asked faintly. "What''s the matter? Haha, Lu Ming, you forgot so quickly. More than three months ago, when you confronted Lord Of The Thunder Palace in front of everyone in the thunder palace, it was an outrage." "I might as well tell you that I am Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s third disciple, Xue Chao. Today, I will seek justice for my master!" Xue Chao''s face darkened as he stared at lu ming and shouted. The voice was so loud that it spread far away that even the people in Qizhen building were alarmed. "That''s Xue Chao, and Lu Ming. I heard that Lu Ming was disrespectful to the lord of the thunder palace more than three months ago. It seems that Xue Chao is looking for trouble with Lu Ming." "Really? Lu Ming is so arrogant, he''s done for now!" "Hehe, there''s a good show!" The sound of air breaking continued to ring out and surrounded the crowd by hundreds of people. "Justice?" Lu Ming sneered and laughed, "That day, I went to the temple of thunder as usual. Lord Of The Thunder Palace wanted me to leave for no reason. Can''t I contradict him?" "There is a saying that the son of heaven breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime as the commoners. So what about Lord Of The Thunder Palace? If he is wrong, how can I not say it?" "Impudence, arrogance!" Xue chaoda drank, his eyes forcing people, said: "Bold Lu Ming, my master is the master of the thunder palace. I have worked hard for the heavenly god palace, and my position is honorable. How could you be like an ant to contradict me? Now you dare to speak up and disrespect my master." "My master has an open mind and is not as knowledgeable as you, but as a disciple, I can''t just sit back and ignore him. Today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of my master!" Boom! After saying that, Xue Chao''s body erupted into a terrifying atmosphere. This strong breath made the space tremble slightly. On the side, some people couldn''t stand the breath and retreated madly. This is the aura of a king, the pressure of a king. Lu Ming''s pupils shrank. Back in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Xue Chao was clearly only half a step away from being a king. It was unexpected that after a while, Xue Chao had already broken through to being a king. It was very rare to break through the realm of kings at this age. Boom! The aura of the king, like the ancient Divine mountain, roared towards the landing. Lu Ming moved slightly to resist the pressure. "Xue chao is going to do it. Lu Ming is going to finish it!" "You deserve it. Lu Ming is so rampant and self-righteous. I had expected to suffer. Now it''s reasonable for Xue Chao to teach Lu Ming a lesson in the name of a substitute teacher!" "As a human being, it''s better to keep a low profile, or you won''t know how to die!" "If he is not so self-righteous and does not wish to cultivate several artistic conception at the same time, at this time, he has already worshipped the lord of the wind palace as his teacher, and if he worships the lord of Palace of wind as his teacher, Xue Chao would not dare to trouble him." "Hmph, it''s just my fault!" Many people who didn''t like Lu Ming gloated and said sarcastically. "Lu Ming, kneel down and admit your mistake. I will spare you!" Xue chao drank and stepped out. Boom! Heaven and earth shook, and space roared. Xue Chao''s foot was like a hundred million kilograms of great strength, and it was terrifying. With this step, his breath became stronger. "Lu Ming, get down on your knees and admit your mistake. Please forgive me!" On the side, Qiu Changkong also drank heavily. "Qiu Changkong, you want to die, don''t you?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he gave Qiu Changkong a murderous look. Suddenly, Qiu Changkong felt cold and numb all over, and subconsciously took a few steps back. "Hehe, coward!" Lu Ming smiled. "Lu Ming, you... You want to die!" Qiu Changkong came to his senses, his face flushed, and he pointed to lu ming and screamed wildly. "A mad dog!" Lu Ming glanced at Qiu Changkong, then at Xue Chao. With a wave of his hand, a long gun appeared in his hand. Whoosh! The tip of the gun pointed at Xue Chao and said, "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, then fight!" "Haha, just because you want to fight me and die, then I will fulfill you!" Xue Chao laughed, his body thundering, surrounded by countless lightning, like a god of thunder. "Stop!" Just then, a roar came out. Boom! In the sky, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and his body was filled with a terrifying aura. This breath almost suffocated everyone. "Near Qizhen building, how can you fight? If you want to fight, go to the holy guard and fight!" The tall figure roared. "Protector!" Seeing this figure, Xue Chao''s face was extremely solemn. There were only three protectors in each of the nine main halls of the heavenly god palace, and each of them was an extremely powerful existence. Although Xue Chao broke through to the realm of Wu Wang, he still had to be honest in front of the protector. "My words stay here. If you guys are still fighting here, I won''t stand on ceremony!" The protector left a cold word, then moved and disappeared here. "Damn it, Lu Ming, you''re lucky today. I''ll spare you for the time being, but you always have to leave the Heavenly palace. I want you to look good then!" Xue Chao''s face turned ugly and he snorted coldly. "Count me lucky? Hehe, Xue Chao, if you want to trouble me, you can trouble me. If you want to leave now, you can leave. What''s so good about that?" Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded. "Hmm? Lu Ming, what do you mean? Do you still want to fight me?" Xue Chao sneered. "That''s right, Xue Chao. I''m challenging you now. How dare you fight me in Guard battle platform?" Lu Ming pointed at Xue Chao with a long gun and shouted. His voice swept in all directions like a storm. At the scene, the pot exploded. "What? What? Lu Ming actually took the initiative to challenge Xue Chao. Did I hear it right?" "Crazy, Lu Ming is crazy!" "Is he blind to see that Xue Chao is already in Wu Wang''s territory? How dare he challenge him?" "I think he''s too arrogant. He''s too young and has achieved a little. He''s so forgetful. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. How dare he challenge the king?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 455 Sensational Under the king, he dared to challenge the king. If he was not crazy, he would have eaten the dragon''s gall. In ancient times, there were few people who dared to challenge a king under a king. Almost everyone thought that Lu Ming must have been blinded by his own arrogance. Even Xue Chao himself was stunned. After a while, he came to his senses and said, "What? What did you say? You want to challenge me?" "That''s right. Don''t you dare to fight?" Lu ming said. "Dare not fight? Hahaha, okay, I promise your challenge, I promise ten thousand!" Xue Chao almost screamed. He was so excited that he never expected Lu Ming to challenge him. Was his head caught in the door? Originally, there were rules in the heavenly god palace. A king could not challenge a martial artist below a king, because the gap was too big. There was no suspense at all. Even if the king takes the initiative to challenge, the martial artists under the king can refuse. So, just now when he was stopped by the protector, he felt helpless and did not take the initiative to challenge Lu Ming. In his mind, Lu Ming would refuse even if he challenged him. He never dreamed that Lu Ming would challenge him. This was not exactly what he wanted. On the other hand, Qiu Changkong was trembling with excitement, and he kept shouting in his heart, "Look for death, hahaha, Lu Ming is looking for death." "In that case, let''s go to the guard station and fight!" After that, Lu Ming flew to the guard''s platform first. Xue Chao, Qiu Changkong hurriedly followed, as if afraid that Lu Ming would run away. "There''s a good show to watch. Hurry up and pass the message to your junior brother. It''s rare for him to challenge the king under the king." "Come on, I''ll pass the message too!" Hundreds of people at the scene, one by one, spoke to people they knew and asked them to come and see. Then, one by one, they followed lu ming and flew towards the guard station. Whoosh! The space trembled and a tall figure appeared, the same protector as before. "Interesting, go and see!" The next moment, the figure disappeared. As Lu Ming flew, his eyes showed a strong sense of war. The reason why he challenged Xue Chao was not because he was hot-headed, but because he was thoughtful. He had a crazy plan in his mind. With the help of Xue Chao, he planned to merge the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder. Yes, he had to rely on external forces. In the past, he had the same experience. The reason why he was able to integrate successfully was because of the pressure of Qiu Changlie in the war with Qiu Changlie. He wanted to repeat the same trick. And Xue Chao, without a doubt, was a good target. With lu ming''s current fighting strength, an ordinary half-step king could kill a piece with one move without any challenge. He was not confident in challenging the old masters. Xue Chao, on the other hand, looked like he had just broken through the realm of the king. His strength, among the kings, was not strong enough to fight. Soon, the divine guard arrived. Lu Ming flashed and appeared on the stage. Xue Chao also left the guard station. Buzz! Buzz!... At this moment, the space suddenly vibrated, and then several figures appeared in the sky. "Your highness, your highness is here." "Lord of the wind palace, Huozhidian Chief, Lord Of The Thunder Palace, and the lord of the golden palace, four lords came at once." "After all, it is too rare to challenge a king under a king. It is normal to attract the lord of the palace." As soon as the several lords in the sky arrived, they were immediately startled. "Haha, you guys came fast!" A laugh came, and another figure appeared in the sky. The figure was tall and burly. Although he had white hair, he was still energetic. "Lord of the earth palace is here too." Someone shouted. There were five Nine palaces owners, more than half of them. "The disciple pays his respects to the master!" Seeing Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s arrival, Xue Chao beamed, flew high into the sky and saluted Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "Well, I already know what happened. Since Lu Ming is so arrogant, you should teach him a lesson and let him remember." Lord Of The Thunder Palace said faintly. "Yes, master!" Xue Chao''s face lit up, and then he fell off the stage. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this time, a series of broken sounds sounded, and a number of figures rushed from all directions of the heavenly god palace, like ants. In half a second, more than 10,000 people appeared near Guard battle platform. This shows how much of a sensation this challenge has caused. "Haha, Lu Ming, it''s an honor to have so many people come to see you being abused." Xue Chao laughed. "Not yet. I advise you not to be too happy too soon. If you lose to me by then, you will lose a lot of face." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Defeated by you? Haha, Lu Ming, you really want to come out. Your head is really broken. There is absolutely no such possibility." Xue Chao laughed wildly. "Really?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. His eyes turned and he suddenly smiled, "Xue Chao, how about this? Since you''re so confident, why don''t we have some fun?" "Lottery? What do you want to bet on?" Xue Chao''s eyes lit up. Lu Ming still wants to play with the lottery boss. Isn''t that money for him? How could he not agree? "I''ll bet you with this!" Lu Ming waved and a Sword-shaped grass appeared in the air, floating in front of Lu Ming. The appearance of the sword-shaped grass gave off a terrifying sword intent. Clang! Clang! Clang! The nine leaves of the Sword-shaped grass, like the God Sword, actually made a clanging sound, nine swords, straight into the sky. "This..." Even Lu Ming himself was stunned. Before, the Sword-shaped grass in Slope of the hundred gods, but there was no such a strange phenomenon, did not expect to come out, it actually emitted such a terrible vision, beyond Lu Ming''s expectations. Around them, the others were also stunned and tongue-tied. "What, what kind of spirit grass is this? Is there such a phenomenon?" "What a strong sword intent, too strong, too mysterious. One of my sword techniques actually has a tendency to break through." "Treasure, this is a real treasure!" Around them, some people shouted excitedly. Boom! Boom!... At this time, the five palace lords, there were even more horrific waves, they all stared at the Sword-shaped grass. "This is... After the death of the supreme power, the sword will not be separated. After the years of Eternity, the spirit grass that was born by chance, contains a trace of the sword path of the supreme power!" Palace of wind trembled. "Treasure, there is no treasure!" Huozhidian Chief also trembled. "This boy, how could there be such a treasure? I must take it." Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes were filled with greed. "Lu Ming, how about selling me this sword-shaped grass? I''ll give you 60,000 top-grade spirit crystals!" Lord of the golden palace, speak first. "Sixty thousand spirit crystals? Jin lao gui, what a beautiful idea you have. I''ll give you eighty thousand top-grade spirit crystals." The lord of Hall of fire shouted. "Lu Ming, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan for your Sword-shaped grass." Lord of the wind palace also spoke. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 456 Bet 80,000 on the Best Crystal The people around them were once again dumbfounded. The battle had not yet begun, and the main hall lords had begun to fight for a piece of spirit grass that Lu Ming had taken out, and the price had reached a terrifying 100,000 pieces of spirit crystal, which made many people''s souls tremble. One hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals. What is that concept? Many people will never see so many spirit crystals in their lifetime. Lord Of The Thunder Palace, with a gloomy face, stood aside. He wanted to bid, but he couldn''t pull that face away. But in his heart, he was very eager to get the Sword-shaped grass, but if Lu Ming sold to one of the palace lords, then he had no hope. "Seniors!" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly threw a fist at the lords of the palace in the sky, and a clear voice came out, "Seniors, seniors, seniors keep their word. I just said that if you want to win this Sword-shaped grass, you must do what you say. When the seniors win, you can sell it to seniors!" "This..." As soon as this was said, the several lords shook their heads and sighed. Around them, most people cursed Lu Ming for being a fool. The princes offered such a high price, but they didn''t sell it. They even wanted to sell it after they won? Is that possible? "Isn''t Xue Chao lucky? This Lu Ming is a total idiot, an egomaniac, and he still wants to beat Xue Chao. There''s no such possibility." "When Lu Ming was in the Imperial guard assessment, he didn''t reach the half-step king yet. Even if he broke through the half-step king, he couldn''t be Xue Chao''s opponent. The gap between the half-step king and the king was too big. Even if he was a genius, it would be difficult to cross it." "That''s right. In ancient times, there were very few people who could walk against the sky with half a step of a king. It was almost rare for them to fight against a king. That kind of person, as long as they grew up, almost became a great person." "In the east of Tianxuan domain, for a thousand years, only one person has ascended against the heavens and defeated a king with the cultivation of a half-step king, that is, the peerless evildoer of a hundred years ago." "You mean Yan Kuangtu?" "Of course, who else is there besides him? He is the only one in eastern Tianxuan domain for a thousand years who has defeated the king with half a step of the king. Later on, he was taught by Supreme Nine Suns. Now, he is one of the top experts in the heavenly god palace." "Lu Ming, how can you compare yourself to a madman yan? It''s too far away." Except for one person, it was Lord Of The Thunder Palace. At this moment, his heart was bursting with laughter. Lu Ming still wanted to make a Sword-shaped grass stand out for him. Isn''t it obvious that he wanted to give it to him for nothing? Lord Of The Thunder Palace tried to hold it back, almost laughing out loud. "Xue Chao, say something, do you dare to gamble? I''m a Sword-shaped grass, and I''ll bet you 80,000 yuan on the best crystal. If you don''t dare, say something. I''ll change it!" Lu ming shouted. "Eighty... Eighty thousand?" Xue Chao was a little stunned and stuttered. He doesn''t have 80,000 top-grade crystals. He had just broken through to Wu Wang, and the best crystals on his body had long been consumed by the refining of primordial energy. Moreover, even if he didn''t use it up, he couldn''t have 80,000 top-grade crystals. He was willing to gamble with Lu Ming, but he couldn''t come up with this spirit crystal. "Chao'' er, bet with him that this spirit crystal is a teacher." Lord Of The Thunder Palace spoke. With a wave of his hand, a storage ring appeared in his hand and he threw it to Xue Chao. Xue Chao was overjoyed. He took the ring and said, "Thank you, master." "Mmm!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace nodded faintly, but his heart was filled with joy. "This old man is really cunning!" The other lords cursed. "Lu Ming also asked a few of the palace lords to bear witness to the younger generation. The younger generation will win, afraid that someone will not admit it." Lu Ming raised his fists to the palace lords. The crowd was speechless again. Did he really think he was going to win? "Lu Ming, you can rest assured of that. Since we old men are here, none of you can go back on your word!" Lord of the wind palace said firmly. The other lords nodded. "Then thank you, the lords!" Lu ming said. Then, he glanced around and finally landed on a young man with a sword mark on his forehead. This man was Holy Unparalleled, who was known as the head of the four heavenly guards. "Holy Unparalleled, you''re here too. Why don''t we take a gamble?" Lu Ming looked at Holy Unparalleled and said. "You still want to bet with me? What are you betting on?" Holy Unparalleled''s eyes, too, were fixed on the Sword-shaped grass, and he reluctantly moved away to look at lu ming. "Of course, it''s a bet on who wins with Xue Chao. I''ll bet on the best crystal. I''ll bet on myself. If I bet less with you, I''ll bet 30,000 on the best crystal. Do you dare?" Lu Ming smiled. "Why not? I bet brother xue, I bet 30,000 crystals!" With a wave of his hand, a huge jade box appeared. When it was opened, it was lined up with top-grade spirit crystals, emitting a strong aura of heaven and earth. "Nest, this Holy Unparalleled actually has 30,000 top-grade crystals. He''s really rich." Lu Ming muttered. "Lu Ming, where''s your best crystal? Take it out!" Holy Unparalleled said. "What? Holy Unparalleled, are you still afraid that I''ll renege?" Lu Ming smiled. How could he have 30,000 top-grade crystals on him? There were only ten thousand of the finest crystals, which were obtained from the storage ring of that burly young man. If he had to take it out, he wouldn''t have it. He just wanted to be a wolf with empty gloves. "Hmph, I dare you not renege!" Holy Unparalleled snorted. "Lu Ming, are you done?" Xue Chao said coldly. "It''s over. You can start now." Lu Ming looked at Xue Chao and smiled faintly. This attitude made Xue Chao furious. "Wait a minute, make you cry!" Xue Chao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Boom! A powerful aura erupted from his body. All over his body, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the powerful artistic conception of thunder burst out. "Lu Ming, three moves to defeat you!" Xue Chao roared, his momentum wild. With one hand in the air, lightning gathered in his hands and formed a lightning sword. "Thunderbolt!" Whoosh! Xue Chao stepped out step by step, the lightning sword roared down towards the landing, and Wu Wang''s power was exuding vividly. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Boom! Lu Ming moved and kicked forward. The power of terror surged out. When the two forces collided, Lu Ming''s body flew directly back. Xue Chao did not move. "If we lose, Lu Ming will lose. It''s too far away." "That''s right. Xue Chao should not have taken it seriously. Lu Ming was completely invincible and was sent flying by a single blow." "With just this amount of fighting power, I am so arrogant." All around, a wave of discussion immediately broke out. "Defeat me!" Xue chao roared, his eyes icy cold. His body was like an electric current, and he rushed towards the sound of landing. A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. With a step, his figure soared into the sky. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Boom! Boom! This time, it was two steps. Space tremors, two terrifying forces superimposed, multiplied exponentially and surged towards Xue Chao. Boom! His energy overflowed, and his thunder flashed. Lu Ming and Xue Chao flew back together. Equal autumn! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 457 Face Slapping Silk... This time, there was a gasp of cold air coming from all around. Lu Ming, how is it possible that he could actually block Xue Chao''s attack? Isn''t Lu Ming too strong? Is he going against the heavens? "Damn it!" Xue Chao shouted angrily and was blocked by Lu Ming, making him feel ashamed. The Wu Wang strong, under Wu Wang, are usually crushed, regardless of whether you are a genius or not. Because, to be able to break through Wu Wang, itself is a peerless genius, talent is not high, it is difficult to break through Wu Wang. Moreover, those who can break through Wu Wang''s territory are generally at least the talents of the third world war. That is to say, among Wu Wang, the worst was in the wuzong period. Of course, there was no absolute, there were also world war ii geniuses who broke through Wu Wang, but there were too few. He was a genius in his own right, and with Wu Wang''s natural moat, it was too difficult to overcome. Now, it was incredible that Lu Ming had blocked his move. "Heaven level martial arts, Lu Ming''s move, the power is already equivalent to heaven level martial arts." Huozhidian Chief said with bright eyes. "That''s right. I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be able to train into a sky-level martial arts before he reached Wu Wang. As expected, he was exceptionally talented. Although he was barely the first level of a sky-level inferior martial arts, it was also very rare." Lord of the wind palace nodded. Of course, the words of the palace lords were not hidden and were spread far away. All of a sudden, it turned out that Lu Ming had become a heavenly martial art, no wonder he was able to block Xue Chao''s attack. You know, even among the lower Wu Wang, there were many who did not cultivate to the heaven level. "Xue Chao, didn''t you say you were going to beat me in three moves? Now that you''ve done two, there''s one more." Lu Ming said with a smile. "You want to die!" Xue Chao roared. Boom! Xue Chao''s body suddenly gave off a stronger breath. Pure energy, like a raging wave, pervades the whole body. Zhen yuan, artistic conception, let Xue Chao''s breath strong to the peak, this is the real strength of Wu Wang''s strong. But this is not over, a thunderbolt War sword, flying out, extremely bright. In the War sword, six silver chakras surround it. Lu Ming''s eyes hardened. Xue Chao, this is about to explode with all her might. "Lu Ming, you forced me to do this. If you can''t catch this move, you will die. All of this is your own fault. The purple lightning destroys the sword!" Xue Chao chang xiao rushed towards lu ming like a thunder god, cutting out a terrifying Sword light. Boom! Without hesitation, Lu Ming burst out of blood, which had been transformed into 50 % of primordial energy, and began to work crazily. Then, the mood of wind and fire rose to the sky. "Real dragon strike!" With one shot, a two-colored real dragon flew out in a roar. The Long Yin was in an uproar. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Boom! The two-color real dragon, with Xue Chao''s thunder War sword, was heavily bombarded. Guard battle platform roared violently and shook incessantly. The terrifying energy, the artistic conception, exploded wildly in all directions. The crowd was shocked and wanted to escape. The palace lords waved their hands and a curtain of light formed, blocking the energy. Boom! On the stage of the divine guard, the light dissipated. A figure retreated nine steps in a row, each step rumbling on the platform. It was Lu Ming. Xue Chao, on the other hand, took three steps back. "God!" Everyone stared blankly at the two figures on the stage. Obviously, lu ming was at a disadvantage, but everyone was not shocked by Xue Chao''s power, but by Lu Ming. Xue Chao, with all his strength, broke out. Lu Ming was able to resist, but he was slightly down, and even pushed Xue Chao back a few steps. How is this possible? Many people even rubbed their eyes as if they were dreaming. "Nest, nest, what did I see? I want to witness a miracle." "A half-step king can actually block a king''s attack and even repel it. It''s crazy, it''s crazy." "So Lu Ming already has the power of the king?" "God, that''s amazing." Around them, a lot of Imperial guard were shouting and shouting, their faces flushed with excitement. Even the lords were shocked. "The artistic conception of wind and fire, this is the fusion of the artistic conception of wind and fire. Lu Ming had not understood the artistic conception before, but now, both of them have realized the artistic conception. This speed is too fast!" Lord of the wind palace said in shock. "It''s amazing that a fellow practitioner with two attributes can actually grasp the two tendencies and the artistic conception in such a short time." Huozhidian Chief sighed. Lord of the wind palace, in particular, thought that he had tried to persuade Lu Ming to give up the idea of fire, but after Lu Ming rejected it, he was still full of unhappiness, thinking that Lu Ming was arrogant and stubborn. Now that he remembered, his face was burning. Lu Ming told everyone with the results that he was not arrogant, not stubborn, but had this talent, two artistic conception of contemplation. On the side, Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face was extremely gloomy. In the crowd, Holy Unparalleled''s face was even worse. He was the first person to berate Lu Ming like an elder. Saying that Lu Ming was a fellow cultivator with two different moods, his future was limited and could not be compared with him in the future. But the truth is, Lu Ming was a fellow practitioner of two kinds of artistic conception, and his speed was still terrifying, much faster than many people who practiced one kind of artistic conception. In such a short time, both of them understood the artistic conception. It was like slapping him in the face. There was a murderous look in his eyes. "Holy Unparalleled, what do you think of my romantic mood?" As if sensing Holy Unparalleled''s gaze, Lu Ming looked at him and said with a smile. "Well, it''s just a fluke. Besides, what can you do if you understand the artistic conception of wind and fire? You''re not going to lose yet!" Holy Unparalleled sneered. "Really?" There was a strange smile on Lu Ming''s lips. "Lu Ming, go to hell!" On the stage, Xue Chao roared. He felt like he was going crazy. He was a powerful Wu Wang who was actually repelled by a half-step king. This was a great humiliation. From now on, he would become a laughing stock among the kings. In ancient times, how many kings were repelled by the half-step king? He can go down in history. So, he was angry, he hated, he wanted to tear Lu Ming into pieces. "Lu Ming, with your artistic conception of wind and fire, how can you block me? The purple electricity kills the sword, kills the sword!" Xue chaoda roared, killing like a tidal wave. Primordial energy spurted out, thunder flashed, sword energy burst into the air, fierce and terrifying. With such a powerful fighting power, the average half-step king could kill a large area with one sword in front of him. Unfortunately, Lu Ming was not an ordinary half-step king. "If the artistic conception of wind and fire is not enough, then add another one!" Lu Ming drank cold. Boom! Sizzle! Then, Lu Ming''s body, another heaven and earth artistic conception rushed out, the sky, there were thunders. The mood of thunder! As soon as the mood of thunder came out, there was a sudden silence in all directions between heaven and earth. Space, time, this moment, seemed to freeze at once. Everyone''s eyes were round and fixed on the sound of the landing. Even the five palace lords and the ten or so protectors were completely without exception, unable to control their emotions and widened their eyes. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 458 Is That All You Have? Hiss, hiss... Then came the sound of gasping for air. "Ah, what is that? The artistic conception of thunder?" "God, earth, Lu Ming has even cultivated the artistic conception of thunder, and he has already realized it." "Three kinds of artistic conception, how is this possible? I have never seen him use the artistic conception of thunder before." "It''s too heaven defying. It''s too heaven defying. The three kinds of artistic conception are fellow cultivators, and progress is so fast. How can others live?" "Who used to say that Lu Ming was arrogant and stubborn? He was really blind. Lu Ming clearly knew himself. He knew his talent and only cultivated three kinds of artistic conception. If he only cultivated one kind of artistic conception, it would be really stubborn and wasteful of talent!" "Xu, lower your voice. That''s what the lord of Palace of wind and the lord of thunder said. Lord Of The Thunder Palace also told Lu Ming to get out of the palace of thunder and not to let him attend the class?" "Ah? That''s it. I won''t be heard, will I? But I''m telling the truth." "Cough!" In the air, Lord of the wind palace coughed and looked embarrassed. "Haha, it seems that my husband has misjudged me." Lord of the wind palace laughed, but he wasn''t very angry. Lord Of The Thunder Palace, on the other hand, was different. His eyes were filled with hatred, staring fixedly at the sound of the landing. That day, he reprimanded Lu Ming and told him to get out of the thunder, saying that he was not qualified to listen to his lectures and that he would never make any progress in his life. He even managed to suppress Lu Ming. But how long has it been? Lu Ming not only cultivated the mood of wind and fire, but also the mood of thunder, which was equivalent to Lu Ming slapping his old face. "Damn it, damn it, little bastard. The old man said that if you didn''t make a mark, you should have never made a mark in your life. Now you dare to cultivate to this extent. This is clearly against the old man, causing him to lose face. This is a capital crime!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared in his heart, his eyes grim. As soon as Lu Ming''s mood of thunder came out, it shook the whole audience and caused a great uproar. Even Xue Chao himself was so shocked that he took a few steps back and forgot to attack. Lu Ming''s breath was like a maniac, and the three images were intertwined. With a long gun in one hand, he stepped step by step towards Xue Chao. "Xue Chao, give me your full strength. That''s all you have. I''m so disappointed." Lu Ming scolded. "Lu Ming, do you think you can fight me if you break out in three different moods? Naive, die!" Xue Chao managed to calm down, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. Kill, kill, he must kill Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s talent was so great that he was scared. As for Qiu Changkong, in the crowd, his face was already pale, without a trace of blood. "Purple lightning thousand swords!" Xue Chao roared and raised his strength to the pinnacle. The War sword chopped out, and countless thunderous swords flew towards the landing. "All dragons kill!" Lu Ming used the dragon god''s second move. Wind, fire and thunder, the three kinds of artistic conception converge and pierce out with the long spear. Instantly, the Long Yin flew out in an array of small, two-color dragons, charging towards the sword. Yes, it was only a two-color one, because the artistic conception of thunder did not completely merge with the artistic conception of wind and fire. Although there was no fusion, it added the artistic conception of lei, which greatly increased Lu Ming''s fighting power. Boom! Boom!... Thunder sword energy, and the continuous collision of the two-color real dragon, like fireworks exploding. With a few breaths, thousands of explosions sounded. "Kill!" "Kill!" Two loud shouts came out, and Lu Ming and Xue Chao were shuttling through the turbulent energy tide, crashing together. Boom! Boom! The two of them collided incessantly, and the air of their swords and spears soared tens of thousands of meters into the air, stirring up the clouds. At the scene, everyone held their breath and stared blankly at the battle between the two. "Not enough, not enough pressure!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Xue Chao, although a little stronger than him, was very limited, and it was difficult to give him enough pressure to integrate the momentum of the wind and fire. "Xue Chao, is that all you have? Give it back to Wu Wang? I think you''re the worst Wu Wang, aren''t you? If I were you, I might as well give myself up." Lu Ming shouted with disdain. Everyone was speechless. Xue Chao, although he had just broken through Wu Wang, he was not the worst Wu Wang. You should know that Xue Chao himself was also a terrifying genius. During the wuzong period, he was a genius in the fourth world war. Otherwise, he would not have been chosen by Lord Of The Thunder Palace as a disciple. During the four battles of the wuzong period, the genius who broke through to the queen of wu would not be the most rubbish, and the strength of the war would not be too weak, but now it fell into Lu Ming''s mouth, but became the most rubbish Wu Wang. The lord of thunder''s lips trembled. Xue Chao, on the other hand, had bloodshot eyes. Until now, Xue Chao knew that he was destined to become a laughingstock, but he still had a chance. As long as he defeated Lu Ming, he could somehow save some face. He gritted his teeth and roared, "Lu Ming, you forced me. You forced me." Xue chaoda roared, then his fingers glowed. A pill appeared and he swallowed it. Boom! When Xue Chao swallowed the pill, his primordial energy went berserk like a madman and became surging, twice as strong as before. "Kill!" Xue Chao''s eyes were bloodshot, his long hair was flying, and he was holding the thunder War sword, frantically killing lu ming. The strength of zhen yuan doubled, which greatly increased Xue Chao''s fighting power. Dang! Lu Ming and Xue Chao hit each other and felt a violent energy rush in. Their bodies couldn''t help but retreat. "What a powerful force! Haha, that''s perfect!" Lu Ming was full of war. But at the scene, the pot exploded. "That''s the Explosive pill. Xue Chao actually took the Explosive pill. How despicable!" "Explosive pill, once you take it, your true qi will go berserk, twice as strong as before, but the side effects are also very big. When the medicine is over, your true qi will become impure, even listless, and there will be a long period of weakness, which will require a considerable price to recover." "Hehe, especially Xue Chao, who just broke through the Explosive pill, but is equivalent to a poison pill. If one can''t make it, the road to martial arts in the future will be cut off." "He''s being driven into a hurry." There was a lot of discussion around. "Lord Of The Thunder Palace, Xue Chao has broken the rules." High up in the sky, Lord of the wind palace looked very unhappy and said to the lord of thunder palace. "Violation? Where is the violation? Before the competition, there is no rule against the use of external forces." Said the lord of thunder with a cold face. "You... Are despicable!" Palace of wind''s lord was furious, but helpless. Indeed, before the competition, who would have thought of this, who would have thought that xue chao would use external force? Everyone thought that Xue Chao was going to win, and they weren''t worried about Lu Ming using external force, so it was good. "Die, little bastard, die!" Holy Unparalleled roared in the crowd. This battle, not only concerned with his face, but also about thirty thousand pieces of the best spiritual crystal, he naturally paid special attention. Boom! At this moment, the battle on the stage continued. With the help of the Explosive pill, Xue Chao attacked lu ming crazily. "Die, die!" Xue chaoda yelled and hated Lu Ming to the bone. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 459 Lu Ming Cheated? Of course, he was very clear about the side effects of the Explosive pill. He had never thought of taking the Explosive pill at all. He had saved his life to use the Explosive pill at a critical moment. Lu Ming had forced him to do nothing about it. Today, he had to win. He had no way out. If he loses, not only will he lose face and be infamous for thousands of years, he will also lose 80,000 top-grade spirit crystals. To him, 80,000 top-grade spirit crystals are simply an astronomical number and unbearable. So, he blamed everything on Lu Ming. He wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Boom! Xue Chao held the sword of thunder in his hand and stormed towards the landing. Lu Ming resisted with a spear, and three kinds of artistic conception intertwined, starting a war with Xue Chao. Boom! Boom! On the stage, it was shaking, the mood was filled, and the primordial energy was shooting. Lu Ming trained in the The True Formula of the War Dragon, which had reached the ninth level and was ten times as angry. Although he had only converted 50 %, the other half was still true qi. It worked, somewhat obscure, and could not unleash his full strength, but it was still no worse than Xue Chao''s true yuan. In terms of artistic conception, the three kinds of artistic conception combined still could not be compared with a kind of artistic conception which condensed the artistic conception runes, but with the three dragon gods, the power would not be too different, so Lu Ming could fight with Xue Chao. But when Xue Chao swallowed the explosive pill, Lu Ming was completely at a disadvantage. But Lu Ming was even more excited. "Yes, that''s the feeling, that''s the feeling!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and the three kinds of artistic conception were displayed to the extreme. The three kinds of artistic conception were intertwined, and they were constantly bombarded by Xue Chao. He felt that the artistic conception of thunder was merging with the artistic conception of wind and fire. Although it was slow, fusion was taking place. "Haha, war, war, war!" Lu Ming roared, unleashing all his strength and fighting Xue Chao with all his might. However, he was still completely at a disadvantage, suppressed by Xue Chao''s violent attack, and kept retreating. This situation, in the eyes of others, but do not think so, others do not know Lu Ming''s plan. "Lu Ming is going to lose. He''s completely suppressed." "That''s right, he''s just resisting now, but it won''t be long. If he loses, he will face Xue Chao''s stormy attack. By then, he will probably be defeated." "If I were Lu Ming, I would admit defeat now. It would be a great honor to be able to fight a king to this point. For a thousand years, only Yan Kuangtu, a hundred years ago, has done this." "That''s right. If Lu Ming can maintain this momentum, his future achievements will be limitless. It would be a pity if he died in the hands of Xue Chao." By now, there were more and more people around, more than 20,000 people. Even the Nine palaces owner had another one. Some gloated and some worried for lu ming. "I am certain that within twenty moves, Lu Ming will be defeated." Someone said with certainty. Soon, twenty moves had passed, and Lu Ming was still standing firm, although it looked very bad. "Ahem, I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be tough. This is his will to survive, but it''s useless. This time, in 30 moves, he will be defeated." The man who had previously said that Lu Ming would be defeated within twenty moves coughed a few times and made another statement. Soon, thirty moves passed, and Lu Ming was still standing firm. "Cough cough cough, this time, within 50 moves, Lu Ming will definitely be defeated!" The man kept coughing and was embarrassed, but his mouth was cheap and he came to a conclusion. The people around him looked at him with disdain, far away from him. Everything, Lu Ming did not know, and would not pay attention to it. Now, all his thoughts were on three different kinds of artistic conception. "Soon, soon, almost, almost!" Lu Ming''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Boom! All of a sudden, the three kinds of artistic conception gave off a roar, and then, a roar, turned into one. The fusion was successful. Wind, fire, and thunder were three different kinds of artistic conception. Finally, the fusion was successful, regardless of each other. When the fusion of the three artistic conception was successful, the power of the dragon god three treasures automatically evolved from the inferior grade of heaven to the superior grade of heaven. That is to say, Lu Ming now has the power of the third level of top-grade martial arts. Roar! With one shot, a tricolored real dragon flew out. The Long Yin shook the sky with a terrifying momentum, several times stronger than before. "Ah, ah, how did this happen? What''s going on?" Xue Chao was shocked. Touch! Touch!... In front of the tricolor real dragon, the thunderbolt Sword light that he cut with all his might collapsed like garbage. The tricolored real dragon pounced past and grabbed Xue Chao with one claw. Xue Chao screamed and flew far away. Buzz! Lu Ming''s spear shook and his body rushed out. The spear came out and hit Xue Chao. Suddenly, a sound of broken bones sounded, and Xue Chao''s body flew out of the battle platform with a heavy weight. He flew thousands of meters and lay on the ground, coughing up blood and twitching all over his body. He was already half dead. In the audience, everyone''s eyes were about to explode, tongue-tied, staring blankly. "Hey, did I just keep staring, dizzy and hallucinating? I saw Lu Ming explode and beat Xue Chao half to death. Are you kidding me?" "No, you saw it too. I thought my eyes were blurry. Is it true?" "One eye is dazzled, two eyes are dazzled, can''t all three of them be dazzled? I''ve seen it too." "Nest, nest, no way. Is this true? We are not dreaming. Lu Ming suddenly exploded and won? How is this possible? How is this possible?" "That''s right. He was obviously suppressed just now. How did he win all of a sudden?" "Is he cheating?" Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief. It was hard to understand. In the end, all I could think of was that Lu Ming was cheating. "Cheating, Lu Ming, you brute, you are despicable and shameless. You cheated in the great war." Qiu Changkong flew out and screamed hysterically. Lu Ming was able to defeat Xue Chao and a king. Qiu Changkong could not accept this. "Idiot!" Lu Ming glanced at Qiu Changkong. "What did you say? Have you cheated and no one else is allowed to talk about it? How dare you? Tell me, how did you cheat? Tell me honestly, there are so many people here, and the lords of the palace are here. How dare you be presumptuous." Qiu Changkong roared. "Qiu Changkong, don''t go too far. Xue Chao can use the Explosive pill. Even if elder brother Lu uses some methods, it''s not too much!" Jian Fengyun flew out of the crowd and shouted. In his heart, he also favored what means Lu Ming used, but xue chao could use the Explosive pill, lu ming could use some means, why not? "He is definitely not a normal means, but a despicable and shameless means." Qiu Changkong argued and bit Lu Ming. "That''s right, Lu Ming. This battle doesn''t count. You and I have to cancel the bet!" Holy Unparalleled shouted. "Cancel it, Holy Unparalleled. You want to renege on your debt if you lose? You think you can do it. Hand over the best crystal!" Lu Ming looked at Holy Unparalleled coldly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 460 He Fainted And Vomited Blood Holy Unparalleled''s face changed and he shouted, "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? It''s obvious that you used improper means first." "Nonsense!" Lu Ming scolded, moved and clawed at Holy Unparalleled. "Today, you have to pay it if you don''t!" Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded. "You... Lu Ming, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m just cheating. Kill!" Holy Unparalleled roared, his breath exploding in all directions. Holy Unparalleled, very close to the realm of Wu Wang, whether it is the refining of the primordial state or the understanding of the artistic conception, are close to the realm of Wu Wang. Especially his fighting power, which was also very terrifying, reached the level of the five battles. The sword-shaped mark on his brow glowed, and an iron sword flew out. Holy Unparalleled held it in his hand. With a single slash, the vast blade filled the sky and earth, roaring towards the landing. Unfortunately, it was all in vain. On Lu Ming''s hand, there were three kinds of artistic conception intertwined, and the power was terrifying. Holy Unparalleled''s blade, in Lu Ming''s hands, was like a bubble, crushed and crushed. Lu Ming''s claws kept going and he put them on Holy Unparalleled''s neck. With a strong pinch, the majestic primordial force, the mood of wind, fire and thunder poured in. Holy Unparalleled had no resistance at all, and was grabbed by Lu Ming like a chicken. Touch! Lu Ming swung hard, and Holy Unparalleled''s body was like a lazy toad, heavily thrown on the stage. Boom! It was as if the battle platform had been hit in half by a meteorite. It gave off a loud roar and shook incessantly. Kacha! Kacha! There was a gnashing sound. It was the sound of Holy Unparalleled''s bones breaking. Holy Unparalleled''s body hit the stage, bounced up high, and then fell down, bouncing like a ball several times before stopping. Poof! The blood in Holy Unparalleled''s mouth spewed like it was free of money. "This..." The people around them only felt their teeth getting sore and their backs getting cold. Lu Ming was too violent. If he didn''t get along with her, he would do it. Most importantly, Holy Unparalleled, who was known as the first day of the four-day divine guard, was unable to do anything in Lu Ming''s hands, just like a real chicken, without any resistance. However, both of them were half-step kings in their cultivation. This is amazing. The difference is too great. It''s not on the same level at all. Not far away, Qiu Changkong was shaking from head to toe in fear. There was no blood on his face and he almost peed his pants. Even the holy unparalleled could not stop Lu Ming. If he was to deal with him, it would be no different from killing an ant. "What''s the first day of the four-day divine guard, a piece of trash, and such a person is qualified to be my namesake?" Lu Ming glanced at Holy Unparalleled and said contemptuously. Poof! Holy Unparalleled was so angry that he spat out blood again. "Your highness, your highness, Lu Ming is too much of a bully. He won Xue Chao by despicable means. He must be severely punished!" Holy Unparalleled screamed mournfully. "Enough!" At this moment, the Palace of wind lord gave a cold cry. The sound was not loud, but it quietened the whole room. "Lu Ming, he didn''t cheat!" Lord of the wind palace continued. Everyone was stunned. "How is it possible that he didn''t cheat? He was clearly at a disadvantage before. Otherwise, if he hadn''t cheated, how could he have exploded into such a powerful force and defeated Xue Chao in one move? How could that be possible?" Holy Unparalleled cried out in disbelief. Lu Ming didn''t cheat, which meant he was going to lose 30,000 of the best crystals. "Are you questioning my words?" Lord of the wind palace''s eyes turned cold and he looked at Holy Unparalleled. Holy Unparalleled suddenly felt cold all over and shouted, "No, how dare the younger generation question the lord? It''s just that this matter is too strange. Lu Ming must give a reasonable explanation." "A reasonable explanation? A reasonable explanation is that Lu Ming broke through in the war." The Palace of wind lord said coldly. After that, he looked at Lu Ming, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, as well as a deep exclamation. He said, "Lu Ming, in the battle just now, did you completely integrate the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder?" "The lord''s eyes are as bright as a flame!" Lu Ming smiled and said, he already knew that this must not be hidden from the lords. "I recently encountered a bit of a bottleneck in my training, and this xue chao is trying to trouble me. I just happened to practice with him. I didn''t expect to break through at once. Speaking of which, I still have to thank him." Lu Ming smiled and looked at Xue Chao. At this time, Xue Chao was already a little sober, struggling to get up. Hearing this, he spat out a mouthful of blood, screamed, and fell to the ground in a coma. That was angry. Around them, the others were stunned. The reason why Lu Ming challenged Xue Chao was to train him. Most importantly, it was just a matter of training him, and it was too unkind to gamble so much with him. But at the same time, they were shocked, shocked by Lu Ming''s talent. Different artistic conception, where is a random war to be able to fuse, if it is so simple, then everyone went to practice. It was all because of Lu Ming''s perverted talent. "I... I..." On the stage, Holy Unparalleled opened his mouth and held it in for a long time without a word. "What am I, ling jing? Come on, take it out. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat." Lu Ming walked over to Holy Unparalleled and looked down at him. "I... I..." Holy Unparalleled was about to cry and her lips were trembling. Thirty thousand spirit crystals, this is almost all of his property, he kept to temper the true yuan, to break through the use of the martial king. How could he bear it? The reason why he agreed to gamble with Lu Ming was that he was sure to win and could earn 30,000 spirit crystals for nothing. Why not? If he knew he was going to lose, he wouldn''t bet on anything. He looked pleadingly at the lords in the sky. "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Here you go!" Lord of the wind palace said coldly. Holy Unparalleled shivered even more and took out the jade box reluctantly. His eyes were fixed on it and his face was full of reluctance. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming took the jade box away from him. With a sweep of his mind, he found that there were exactly 30,000 top-grade spirit crystals, a lot of them. "It''s only thirty thousand of the best quality spirit crystals. How big is it? Can you use that expression?" Lu Ming said lightly, happily taking the jade box into Supreme temple, feeling very comfortable. Poof! Holy Unparalleled was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood and his body trembled. Lu Ming''s words were really infuriating. What''s the big deal? This is 30,000 top-grade spirit crystals, not 30,000 lower-grade spirit crystals. Holy Unparalleled''s face was pale and mournful, and he was completely out of his mind. At that time, he was so high and mighty, like an elder who was guiding the younger generation, pointing at Lu Ming, saying that he was not worthy to be his opponent in the future. But how long has it been? In front of Lu Ming, he was like a pug, being kneaded at will. Now that I think about it, the look on his face was ridiculous. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 461 They All Want to Take in Disciples Now that I think about it, the look on his face was ridiculous. Lu Ming, is he the one who can guide us? How could he compare? He was right when he said that the gap between Lu Ming and him was going to get further and further away. It was just that Lu Ming was leading the way. Everyone''s eyes swept over Holy Unparalleled, and many of them shook their heads and sighed. Holy Unparalleled, it''s just a bad time. It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong, but that Lu Ming was too strong. Lu Ming glanced at Holy Unparalleled and stopped looking at him. He moved and appeared in front of Xue Chao. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Xue Chao is defeated. How dare you do it again?" High up in the sky, the lord of the thunder palace drank coldly and his face was extremely gloomy. "Who said I was going to continue? I just wanted to win!" Lu Ming smiled, then flicked his finger, and a real thing fell into Xue Chao''s body. Xue Chao screamed and woke up. When he saw Lu Ming in front of him, he screamed in horror, "Lu Ming, you... What do you want?" Lu Ming was speechless. He curled his lips and said, "Xue Chao, you lost. Eighty thousand pieces of the best crystal, hand it over." "Eighty... Thousand, I... I..." At this moment, he wanted to die. Previously, he and Holy Unparalleled had the same idea. They thought they were going to win, so they agreed to bet 80,000 yuan on the best crystal. I never expected to lose. Eighty thousand top-grade crystals. Xue Chao had never had so many top-grade crystals in his life. His master lent them to him and he had to pay them back. His heart trembled and he cast a look for help at the lord of thunder palace. Lord Of The Thunder Palace blinked a few times and turned around. At the scene, there were five palace lords, not one of them. If he was the only one, it would be easy to handle. But with so many palace lords here, he did not dare to cross. "Xue Chao, I''m willing to admit defeat. Your master is useless. Give it to lingjing!" Lord of the wind palace''s faint voice sounded. Xue Chao''s body trembled, and with a pale face, he took out a storage ring, the one Lord Of The Thunder Palace had given him before. Lu Ming took it with a smile. After checking it out, he put it away. "Thank you. I''ve been out of use recently!" Lu Ming added with a smile, his heart bursting with joy. It was only a short time ago that one hundred and ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals had been obtained. This spirit crystal was too easy to earn. It came faster than robbery. Now, Lu Ming had enough of refining the primordial spirit crystals. But Xue Chao almost lost his breath. "Lu Ming, are you willing to worship me as a teacher? I won''t ask you to cultivate only one artistic conception. If you want to practice a few, practice a few. I''m only responsible for teaching you the artistic conception of wind. How about that?" Just then, Lord of the wind palace suddenly said. Lu Ming was stunned, not expecting the lord of Palace of wind to suddenly ask him to be his disciple here. "Lu Ming, my husband is willing to accept you as an apprentice, but you are willing to worship me as a teacher. My condition is the same as old man feng, and I don''t restrict you from practicing other artistic conception. I only teach you the artistic conception of fire!" At this moment, Huozhidian Chief also spoke. The others were shocked and stared blankly at the sound of the landing, showing an incomparably envious look. Lord of the wind palace, Huozhidian Chief, actually spoke at the same time, wanting to take lu ming in as a disciple, and would not interfere in his cultivation of other artistic conception. That is to say, Lu Ming could worship several people at the same time. In this way, Lu Ming could worship the lord of the wind palace and the lord of Hall of fire at the same time. How could this not be envious? The average genius, wanting to worship a palace lord as a teacher, is extremely difficult, unlike now, there are actually a few palace master lu ming as a disciple. But on second thought, it was normal. Lu Ming''s talent was amazing. His future was limitless. He could be his disciple, and his future would definitely be developed. In addition, the master of the golden palace, Lord of the earth palace, was also very moved. Unfortunately, the artistic conception of their cultivation did not match Lu Ming''s, so naturally there was no way to take lu ming as an apprentice. She could only look at Lord of the wind palace and Huozhidian Chief enviously. "You see, Lu Ming was stunned. He must have been stunned with joy, right?" Some people said sourly. At this moment, Lu Ming was not stunned, but thinking, hesitating. Yes, Lu Ming was hesitating. The benefits of being able to worship the two lords as teachers are self-evident. Not only did he have two more powerful backers, but if the artistic conception of wind and fire could be guided by the two palace lords, he would definitely take fewer detours. Lu Ming was very moved by these two points. But Lu Ming was wary. Lu Ming had too many secrets. Not only did he practice god-level martial arts, but he also practiced god-level martial arts. He also had the blood of kowloon and even Supreme temple. There were some secrets that could not be seen, but if they were to be their teachers, they would often get along with each other, and they were too close to each other, it was difficult to guarantee that they would not be noticed by the several lords. When the secrets were revealed, he would be in danger. Don''t say too much, as long as it is exposed, it is difficult to ensure that the few palace lords will not be malicious, kill him and seize the treasure. Lu Ming had to consider this. After thinking for a while, Lu Ming gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Lu Ming cupped his fists and bowed to the lord of fire and wind, "Lu Ming thanks the two lords for their love. However, Lu Ming once worshipped a master and swore never to worship anyone else for his whole life. Here, Lu Ming can only disappoint the two lords." Lu Ming improvised a reason. As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked and clamorous. "What? Lu Ming refused, he refused?" "Nest, did I hear it right? The two lords wanted him to be their disciple at the same time and did not interfere with his cultivation of other artistic conception. He actually rejected such a good condition? This... This is too infuriating, isn''t it?" "God, he doesn''t want this opportunity. Give it to me. Give me half of it." Many people shouted. But now, no one said that Lu Ming was arrogant. If Lu Ming had rejected the two lords'' good intentions before today, there would have been a whole bunch of people who would have stood up to him and said that he was overestimated, arrogant, and did not take the lord seriously. But now, even if someone thought so, they didn''t dare to come out and spray, because they were afraid that if Lu Ming made great progress after a while, their faces would be swollen. Lord of the wind palace and Huozhidian Chief were also a little stunned. They did not expect lu ming to reject them. "Lu Ming, you might as well reconsider!" Palace of wind road. "The younger generation is very grateful for Fengdian Chief''s kindness, but there is an oath first. The younger generation really cannot break it. Otherwise, it will become an ungrateful and disrespectful person." Lu Ming cupped his fists again. Seeing this, Lord of the wind palace knew that Lu Ming had made up his mind and sighed. It was a pity to miss such a good talent. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes sparkled with joy. "Well, well, Lu Ming, if you were to learn from old ghost feng and old ghost huo, things would be difficult. Now you refuse. Haha, you''re the one who wants to die." Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed in his heart and his eyes were grim. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 462 Sell Sword Grass "But..." At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly spoke, and everyone was shocked. Is lu ming going to change his mind? However, lu ming waved his hand slightly, and the Sword-shaped grass reappeared in the air. Nine leaves, like those of the God Sword, burst out with brilliant sword intent, stirring up the wind and clouds. Wind, fire, gold and other palace lords, their eyes lit up, staring at the Sword-shaped grass. "The younger generation is willing to sell this Sword-shaped grass to the seniors." Lu Ming said. "Okay, haha, Lu Ming, I''ll give you 120,000 yuan for the best crystal!" Lord of the wind palace immediately opened his mouth, adding another 20,000 yuan to the 100,000 yuan he had previously offered. "I''ll give you 150,000 yuan for the best quality spirit crystal. This Sword-shaped grass is determined to win, so don''t argue with me." The lord of the golden palace opened his mouth. "Don''t argue with you? Old man jin, what a beautiful thought you have. Let me tell you, this Sword-shaped grass is a must for me." Lord of the wind palace said coldly, not letting it go. "Damn it, damn it, Lu Ming, this little animal, actually wants to sell this Sword-shaped grass. Damn it, this sword-shaped grass is mine." Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared in his heart, his eyes burning. How was he supposed to get Lu Ming''s Sword-shaped grass? But once Lu Ming sold it to the other lords, his hopes were dashed. He was also very enthusiastic about the Sword-shaped grass and wanted to bid for it, but he really couldn''t open that mouth, and even if he did, Lu Ming would definitely not sell it to him. His desire to kill Lu Ming grew stronger. The few lords were at loggerheads. The five palace lords at the scene, apart from Lord of the earth palace, were all sword trainers and were very eager for the Sword-shaped grass. "Seniors, please listen to the younger generation!" At this moment, Lu Ming spoke again, and a clear voice came from far away. The palace lords quieted down and turned their eyes to Lu Ming. "Your highness, I have a suggestion from your younger generation. May I?" Lu ming said. "Lu Ming, say it." Lord of the wind palace said. Lu Ming nodded and said, "A few lords, this Sword-shaped grass, the younger generation should not sell so many top-grade spirit crystals, just like the glamour just now, it only needs 80,000 top-grade spirit crystals, but not to sell to one person, but to several seniors at the same time. In this way, several seniors can understand together in the future, wouldn''t it be better?" "How many people are there?" The palace lords were stunned and thought for a moment before nodding their heads. "I have no objection!" Hall of fire road. "I have no artistic conception either, old man jin. What about you?" The lord of Palace of wind looked at the lord of the golden palace. "None of you have a problem with it, and I certainly have no problem with it." The lord of the golden palace also came. "Well, then the younger generation will sell it to the wind, fire, and gold at the same time. The three lords will only need to produce 80,000 top-grade spirit crystals together." Lu Ming smiled. Lord Of The Thunder Palace gritted his teeth when he ignored Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "Lu Ming, there are 80,000 top-grade spirit crystals, a little less. This Sword-shaped grass can easily sell more than 100,000 top-grade spirit crystals in the market. Let''s do this. The three of us will each sell 40,000 top-grade spirit crystals, a total of 120,000 top-grade spirit crystals, and buy this Sword-shaped grass." The wind palace lord said. "Okay, that''s it!" Fire and king nodded. Immediately, the three of them each took out 40,000 top-grade spirit crystals, a total of 120,000 yuan, and handed them to Lu Ming. "Thank you, seniors." Lu Ming was overjoyed and handed the Sword-shaped grass to the three lords. "Haha, Lu Ming, even if you don''t take me as your teacher, you can come to see my husband if you have any puzzles about the artistic conception of the wind in the future. He must know everything." Lord of the wind palace was obviously in a good mood after getting the Sword-shaped grass. "Lu Ming, if you have any doubts about the artistic conception of fire, you can also come to find old madam!" Huozhidian Chief smiled. The others were so envious that they almost went crazy. Isn''t Lu Ming being treated so well? "Ahem, Lu Ming, if you suddenly become interested in the artistic conception of jin in the future, you can come to old fu, who will teach you with great care." The lord of the golden palace coughed and said. "Hey, Mr. Jin, don''t mess with others..." Lord of the wind palace glared at the lord of the golden palace and shouted, but the next moment he thought of Lu Ming''s perverted talent, he shut up. Who can guarantee that Lu Ming will not be interested in the artistic conception of jin in the future? "Thank you, lord of the golden palace. If Lu Ming wants to understand the artistic conception of gold, he must trouble the lord of the golden palace." However, Lu Ming answered with a serious face. This made many people speechless. Did Lu Ming really want to pay attention to the artistic conception of gold? Come on, you''ve already understood three different moods, okay? A lot of people were too weak to complain. "Haha, then let''s go first!" The three lords of the palace, wind, fire and gold, smiled. They can''t wait to go back to the Sword-shaped grass. As he moved, the three lords disappeared. "Take your senior brother and come back with me!" The lord of the thunder palace looked at Qiu Changkong and snorted coldly. He stepped into the air and disappeared here. Qiu Changkong quickly took Xue Chao with him and left. Then, Lord of the earth palace and the other guardians left one by one. A thrilling and rare challenge from ancient times came to an end. "Lu... Elder brother Lu, it''s been a while since I last saw you. Your achievements have left me waiting." Jian Fengyun flew towards the landing and sighed. "You''re welcome, Brother jian. Lu Ming was just lucky. Brother jian is free. Why don''t you come to East sky courtyard?" Lu Ming smiled. Jian Fengyun was a man who valued love and justice, and Lu Ming was more agreeable. Just now, he had come out to speak up for justice. "Okay! I have some martial arts questions, and I just want to consult elder brother Lu." Jian Fengyun''s eyes moved. Then, the two of them took off into the air and flew towards East sky courtyard. As soon as Lu Ming left, the others quickly dispersed. News of the war was also spread at a whirlwind speed. When Lu Ming and Jian Fengyun returned to East sky courtyard, they sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard. Lu Ming took out a pot of wine and they chatted while drinking. During this period, Jian Fengyun consulted lu ming in detail about how to understand the artistic conception from potential. Lu Ming comprehended three kinds of artistic conception at the same time. He understood the problem from potential to artistic conception very deeply. After hearing this, Jian Fengyun''s eyes shone and his face brightened, obviously benefiting a lot. Two hours later, Jian Fengyun left. "Continue to refine zhen yuan!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved with excitement. This time, he received a total of 230,000 top-grade spirit crystals, plus the previous 10,000 top-grade spirit crystals, a total of 240,000 top-grade spirit crystals. He was simply rich. Touch! Touch!... Immediately, Lu Ming took out five thousand top-grade spirit crystals, all of which exploded and began to refine primordial. As time went by, Lu Ming''s primordial ratio became higher and higher. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 463 The Plan of the Lord of Thunder Palace Three days later, in the hall of thunder, in a hall. "Master, all disciples are useless. If the disciples deserve to die, please punish them!" Xue Chao knelt on the ground, his body trembling. The king''s ability to recover was terrifying. In three days, Xue Chao''s injury was almost healed, but the side effects of taking the Explosive pill were not so easy. His face was still pale and his breath was unstable. Next to Xue Chao was Qiu Changkong, who was silent as a cicada. Lord Of The Thunder Palace sat at the top, his face extremely gloomy, his body emitting a murderous, eerie. "You, indeed, are a good-for-nothing, a great king, who was defeated in the hands of a half-step king and disgraced as a teacher!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s cold voice sounded, and the killing intent on his body became stronger, making Xue Chao''s body tremble even more. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely oppressive. After a while, Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s voice rang out again, "However, it''s not entirely your fault. Lu Ming, that little beast''s talent, is indeed rare in the world, far superior to the average genius. It''s also a shock to be a teacher." "Master, is this how you let Lu Ming go and let him continue to run wild?" Qiu Changkong said very reluctantly. "Of course not. Lu Ming, that little beast, won''t live long." Lord Of The Thunder Palace smiled grimly. Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao''s eyes lit up. Qiu Changkong said hurriedly, "Is master going to kill lu ming himself?" "Stupid!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s scolding paled Qiu Changkong''s face. "That little beast of Lu Ming is very clever. A few days ago, he sold the Sword-shaped grass to old man feng and the others at a low price. It seems like he had lost a lot, but he actually made a lot of money. At the same time, he won the favor of the three lords. Now, those three old men are very fond of Lu Ming. Those three old fellows will make trouble for me too. How can a teacher do such an unwise thing?" Lord of the thunder palace. "Then what is master going to do with Lu Ming?" Xue Chao asked cautiously. "It has been a while since Lu Ming joined the Imperial guard, and everyone has to complete a task for the palace of deities for a period of time after joining the Imperial guard. This is the responsibility of each of them." Lord Of The Thunder Palace said slowly. Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao''s eyes lit up. "Master wants to do something about this mission?" Xue Chao asked. "Hehe, that''s right. When the time comes, the teacher will arrange a special mission for Lu Ming. As long as he dies on this mission, no one will suspect him. Even if he does, there is no reason to trouble me." Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed coldly. "Master is wise!" Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao were overjoyed and bowed deeply to Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "Well, chang kong, I know you have an old grudge with Lu Ming. The matter of your hometown Empire of the scorching sun has not been completely resolved. After Lu Ming accepted the mission, you will return to Empire of the scorching sun and settle everything in Empire of the scorching sun. Chao er, go with chang kong and assist him." Lord Of The Thunder Palace ordered. "Thank you, master!" Qiu Changkong was naturally overjoyed and thanked Lord Of The Thunder Palace. However, the next moment, he showed a trace of worry and said, "Master, that Lu Ming fellow is blessed with great fortune and always gets out of danger. The disciple is worried that if that Lu Ming fellow gets lucky and doesn''t die, he will know if I go back to Empire of the scorching sun to deal with his relatives and friends, and will he kill me directly to Empire of the scorching sun..." Now, for Lu Ming, Qiu Changkong was trembling with fear. If Lu Ming didn''t die and knew he was going back to deal with his family, he would really be finished. Seeing Qiu Changkong as timid as a mouse, Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes flashed with disappointment and snorted coldly, "Are you doubting the arrangement of the teacher?" Qiu Changkong''s face changed greatly. He quickly knelt down and said, "I dare not. I dare not." "Well, let me tell you, everything has been arranged. Everything is perfect. In the course of Lu Ming''s mission, I will find a way to let Lu Ming know that you have returned to Empire of the scorching sun to deal with his family. If he is lucky enough to return to Empire of the scorching sun, then he is really dead." Lord Of The Thunder Palace smiled smugly. "It turns out that the master has already made arrangements. The disciple has been thinking too much. The master has planned his strategy and the disciple is impressed." Qiu Changkong was overjoyed and flattered. "Haha, all right, you just wait for the news. As long as Lu Ming accepts the mission and leaves, you can also leave." Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed smugly. ... Lu Ming was still refining zhen yuan. It had been seven days. This time, Lu Ming had been tempered for seven days. In seven days, Lu Ming used up a total of 50,000 top-grade crystals. With 50,000 top-grade crystals, Lu Ming finally converted primordial into 99 %. In his body, 99 % of them were primordial, only 1 % were pure qi. But this last one percent, no matter how hard lu ming tempered it, had no effect at all. "As expected, after breaking through the realm of Wu Wang, zhen yuan will be 100 % complete." Lu Ming sighed. Under Wu Wang, zhen yuan was tempered less than 100 %. Although there was only one percent difference, the power was much different. One hundred percent represents perfection, roundness, and no obstruction in operation. And 99 %, it means there are impurities, primordial movement, explosion, will not be smooth, there will be obstacles. "Now, as long as one kind of artistic conception can condense the artistic conception runes, I can break through the realm of Wu Wang." Lu Ming thought. As long as one of the three artistic conception breaks through first, Lu Ming can enter the realm of Wu Wang. After entering the realm of Wu Wang, it would be easier to cultivate the other two kinds of artistic conception. "Let''s start with the artistic conception of lei!" Ever since that Lei ding flew into Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, Lu Ming seemed to be bathed in the ocean of the artistic conception of thunder, and would always have a new understanding of the artistic conception of thunder. The artistic conception of thunder was simply progressing by leaps and bounds. Now, among the three kinds of artistic conception, wind, fire and thunder, the artistic conception of thunder has become one of the artistic conception that Lu Ming understood the most deeply. Lu Ming closed his eyes and appeared in the sea of knowledge, looking at the enormous Lei ding. Lei ding, there has been no movement during this period of time, but it has been emitting a strong artistic conception of thunder. Immediately, Lu Ming began to understand. His understanding of the artistic conception of lei deepened and moved closer to the extent that he could condense the artistic conception runes. As long as one understands a certain level of artistic conception, one can substantiate this artistic conception and condense an artistic conception rune. In the blink of an eye, another eight days passed. Half a month had passed since Xue Chao was challenged. On this day, a deacon came to East sky courtyard and the Mingwen in East sky courtyard responded. Lu Ming opened his eyes from his training. Then, he walked out of East sky courtyard. "Lu Ming, I am the deacon of the mission hall of the heavenly god palace. You have been in the Heavenly palace for a while now. You must complete a mission for the heavenly god palace." Mission hall deacon said. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 464 Contempt "I was going to do a mission!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. He knew the rules of completing a task after a period of time. "What''s the mission?" Lu Ming asked. Well, after so much practice, he was also thinking of going out for a walk. "Lu Ming, in view of your strength, the mission you are given this time is a two-star mission. Of course, if you find it too difficult, you can also apply to withdraw this mission, but once you complete the two-star mission, the reward is extremely generous." The mission hall emissary said. "Emissary, can I see what the mission is first?" Lu Ming asked. "Well, the task is in this jade plaque. You can take a look at it!" The emissary of the mission hall waved his hand, a jade plaque appeared, and flew towards the sound of landing. Lu Ming reached out and took it. His heart stirred and the contents of the jade plaque appeared in his mind. After a while, Lu Ming nodded and said, "I''ll take the two stars." The mission hall emissary smiled and said, "Well, you are not the only one to take on this mission. There are a few others. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the reception hall of the mission in City of ten thousand stars and meet them. Let''s go together." After that, the mission hall emissary turned and left. Lu Ming returned to the other courtyard and thought about the task. The so-called two-star mission is usually completed by the second-level heavenly god guards, and the second-level Imperial guard are basically strong fighters in the martial king''s realm. Originally, Lu Ming was a level one Imperial guard and shouldn''t have taken on a two-star mission, but considering the strength he showed a while ago, it was normal to take on a two-star mission. Moreover, Lu Ming also wanted to take on a challenging mission, a one-star mission. For Lu Ming, it was not challenging at all. Moreover, after completing the mission, the reward was very low, and it was a waste of time. Then, Lu Ming continued to understand the artistic conception of thunder in the sea of knowledge. One day passed quickly. The next morning, Lu Ming left the Heavenly palace and went straight to the mission reception hall after arriving at wanxing city. When lu ming walked into the reception hall, he only saw three people gathered together. There were three people, a young woman of twenty-five or sixteen years old. She was not bad looking, curvy and beautiful. In addition, there was a skinny man in his fifties, and the last person was a big man in his thirties. In all three hands, they held a mission jade card. Lu Ming took out the mission jade card and entered his true anger. Buzz! The mission jade card trembled slightly and automatically glowed. At the same time, the mission jade card in the hands of the three people was also trembling slightly and emitting light, which resonated with Lu Ming''s jade card. "It''s them!" Lu Ming smiled and walked up, cupping his fists and saying, "Three, are you also going to north Liangshan to investigate the mission of annihilating two sects?" "Not bad!" The burly man in his thirties got up and threw a fist at lu ming. When he looked at lu ming carefully, he frowned. "What? The fourth person is you, you''re a half-step king. How did you get a two-star mission?" Suddenly, the woman cried out, her tone filled with contempt. Lu Ming frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter? I am indeed a half-step king. Can''t I take on a two-star mission?" "Haha, that''s ridiculous, kid. Do you know what a two-star mission means? A two-star mission represents a mission that can only be undertaken in the realm of Wu Wang. The three of us, all of us are Wu Wang''s top fighters, all of us are second-tier Imperial guard." "Besides, a two-star mission, even a martial king realm warrior, may be in danger. You, a small half-step king, actually dare to take on a two-star mission. Are you looking for death? I don''t know what the people in the mission hall think, how can you assign a piece of trash to do this mission?" The young woman looked at lu ming scornfully and shouted. "Hehe, is Wu Wang a big deal?" Lu Ming''s face darkened and sneered. "Wu Wang, it''s nothing, but to kill you, just one move, boy, I advise you to get back." Said the young woman. "Okay, Huang Jing, one less word." At this moment, the burly man gave a soft drink. The young woman seemed to be quite afraid of the big man. She snorted coldly and shut her mouth without saying another word. The burly man smiled and said, "Little brother, I''m sorry. Huang Jing has a temper. Don''t take offense." Lu Ming chuckled and did not speak. The burly man said again, "But little brother, seriously, this mission is really not something you can take. Is there a mistake in the mission hall? I advise you to go back to the mission hall and apply for another mission." "No, I have confirmed this mission. It suits me." Lu ming said. "Suitable for you? Haha, ridiculous, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I tell you, those who are not kings are all ants. Boy, you can follow us shamelessly, but I tell you, when we are in danger, we won''t help. Don''t try to drag us down." The young woman sneered. "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m afraid you''ll drag me down." Lu Ming fought. "What''s the use of having sharp teeth and a sharp mouth?" The young woman snorted coldly and walked aside, not speaking. "Well, in that case, let''s go together. But little brother, if you really are in danger, you better run quickly. We really won''t be able to care about you then." Said the burly man. "Don''t worry!" Lu ming said. After this period of training, Lu Ming zhenyuan was converted to 99 %, and the artistic conception of lei was constantly improving. His fighting power was much stronger than when he fought with Xue Chao more than half a month ago. Lu Ming was confident, no less than some of the old kings. The burly man gave a wry smile helplessly. I wonder where Lu Ming''s confidence came from. Then, the burly man introduced him and said, "Next Xu Zhong." Then he pointed to the big, skinny man in his fifties who hadn''t spoken and said, "This is Song Ke." Lu Ming cupped his fist and nodded at Song Ke. "The last one, you know his name too, little brother. What do you call him?" Xu Zhong asked. "Oh, below..." Lu Ming was about to introduce himself when Huang Jing interrupted him. "You don''t have to introduce him. He won''t live long anyway." Huang Jing snorted. Lu Ming sneered, too lazy to introduce, and stood aside. "Okay, then let''s go!" Xu Zhong came out to smooth things over. After that, the four of them left the mission reception hall and soared to the north of City of ten thousand stars. Their mission this time was to head to north Liangshan to investigate the murder of a high sect official. During this period of time, there were two sects in north Liangshan. The higher-ups above the Martial Sect were killed innocently. Strangely, after the incident, their bodies were all gone. Moreover, there was a strong Wu Wang and a strong man in both of these sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 465 Weird With the strong Wu Wang sitting in the town and being slaughtered, then the person who attacked must be also a strong martial king. Their task was to find the person who did it, take the other party down, or kill him. North Liangshan, located in the east and north of Tianxuan domain, is 13 million miles away from City of ten thousand stars, but with the speed of everyone, it will be here in more than three days. First, they had to go to beiliang city, the largest city in the beiliang mountain area. In beiliang city, there was a stop at the heavenly god palace. Here, there have already been two second-level heavenly god guards to investigate, their first thing is to find these two second-level Imperial guard to meet and understand the situation. In the Heavenly palace, not all of the Heavenly palace were young geniuses like Lu Ming and the others. Among the deity of heaven, there were also many older ones. It could be said that there were all kinds of age levels. Every five years, a Imperial guard selection is designed to recruit and train talented and potential talents. These young Imperial guard, without a doubt, were treated much better. However, the Heavenly palace also recruited some of the Heavenly palace every year through other means. These Imperial guard, as long as their status is clear and their strength is achieved, can join. There is no requirement for talent or anything like that. And these Imperial guard, the treatment is not as good as Lu Ming and the others, and the lord of the temple taught them, everything they have to rely on their own efforts, to complete various tasks for the emperor''s divine guard, to receive various rewards. Xu Zhong, Song Ke, these Imperial guard. Lu Ming speculated that Huang Jing should be the same as him, a genius who participated in the Imperial guard selection and entered the Imperial guard. Based on his age, he should be the previous one. Soon, a desolate ancient city appeared before their eyes. The ancient city was very majestic, full of the breath of time. The four of them flew in and arrived at the Heavenly palace base, where they also successfully met the other two Heavenly palace. The other two were a white-haired old man and a bald man in his forties. The two of them exuded a powerful aura, and at first glance, they knew that they were the strong men of the Wu Wang realm. "This bald man should be like Xu Zhong, reaching the peak of Wu Wang. He is the strongest among all!" Lu Ming thought to himself. "Brother xu, you''re finally here." When the bald man saw Xu Zhong, he smiled and cupped his fists. "Brother wang!" Xu Zhong also raised his fist. The bald-headed man glanced at Lu Ming and the others, and his face suddenly changed. "Brother xu, what''s going on? Why is there a little fellow in the realm of the king following you?" Said the bald man. Xu Zhong gave a wry smile and said, "Brother wang, this little brother, also completed the task together." "What? He''s here to complete the mission too? Are you kidding me? Just a half-step king, come and die. Don''t drag us down." Shouted the bald man. "Brother wang is right. I told him to get back to the mission hall and withdraw the mission, but he was stubborn and insisted on following me. He was the one who wanted to die. We won''t bother about him then!" Huang Jing said coldly. "Forget it. If he wants to follow us, he can. Anyway, we won''t have the energy to look after him." The bald man said, then stopped looking at lu ming. "You really look down on people!" Lu Ming touched his nose, but he also knew that it was normal for a king to look down on martial artists below the king. He was too lazy to pay attention to them and sat down on a stone bench beside him. "Brother wang, how''s the situation?" Xu Zhong asked the bald man about the situation. "This time, the Tianyun sect and the illusory sword sects were attacked, and the two sects above the Martial Sect were all missing, not even leaving their bodies behind. I will take you to the two sects to have a look, and then I will tell you in detail." Said the bald man. "Okay, then we''ll leave immediately!" Xu focused. Immediately, a group of six people headed for the Tianyun sect. Tianyun sect, built on a mountain. The clouds were misty, and the peaks stood tall. They were magnificent, like fairylands. On many peaks, palaces and pavilions were built, and people came and went. Lu Ming felt that tianyun sect was at least ten times stronger than Xuanyuan Sword Sect. To think about it, having Wu Wang as the ruler was already equivalent to a medium-sized empire, how unreasonable. But now, Lu Ming felt it carefully, but he did not feel any powerful aura in this sect. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Several streams of light flew over from the tianyun sect. These were a few martial artists from the martial arts sect. "These Martial Sect were not in the sect on the day of the accident at the Tianyun sect, so they escaped." The bald man explained. Soon, a few people appeared in front of everyone. "The younger generation pays respects to senior wang and senior liu." Several Tianyun sect gurus saluted the bald man and the white-haired old man. "Well, these three are also kings from the Heavenly palace." The bald man pointed at Xu Zhong and the other three, ignoring Lu Ming. "Greetings to the three seniors!" A few Tianyun sect gurus bowed respectfully and their hearts trembled. They were shocked by the sudden arrival of so many kings. "All right, we still have to go in and check it out. Lead the way!" The bald man ordered. "All right, seniors, please!" A few Tianyun sect gurus, led by one of them, were an elegant middle-aged man who quickly said respectfully. The crowd followed the elegant middle-aged men and flew towards the Tianyun sect. "This time, this sect was unlucky and suddenly attacked. All the strong people above the Martial Sect disappeared." Said the elegant, middle-aged man with a sad face. "And the weirdest thing is, according to the situation at the scene and the reaction of the disciples below the Martial Sect, those strong people from the Martial Sect did not make any movement and disappeared directly. Only Ancestor of this sect, the place where the strong people from the Wu Wang realm were shut down, did they make a earth-shattering movement. There were also some traces left at the scene." The elegant middle-aged man continued to introduce them and took them to the place of Ancestor''s seclusion of tianyun sect. It was a peak full of spiritual energy, but at this moment, the peak almost collapsed, the peak split a deep gap from the middle, it was a knife mark, almost split the peak in half. They flew down and observed carefully, and found some marks that looked like they had been struck by chains. "Traces of chains, what kind of weapon is this?" Xu Zhong frowned deeply. "According to these circumstances, the person who took action must be the strong Wu Wang. Therefore, the Martial Sect martial artists do not have the slightest resistance, but the other party will not be too strong. Otherwise, there will be no fierce confrontation with the Martial Sect Ancestor." Huang Jing analyzed. "But according to the disciples, the war was very short and ended in less than a minute, and then Ancestor disappeared." Added the elegant middle-aged man. "Well, it''s possible that there''s more than one king." Xu Zhong frowned and thought. Lu Ming also looked around carefully. "What can a half-step king see? Just pretend." Huang Jing snorted. Lu Ming was speechless. Was this woman sick? She was always targeting him. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to this woman and observed herself. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 466 the Heavenly Corpse Sect After observing for a while, they left the Tianyun sect and went to the illusory sword sect. The power of the illusory sword sect was similar to that of the Tianyun sect. There was also a Wu Wang and a heavy Ancestor who was in charge. The situation was similar to that of the Tianyun sect. All the sects, above the Martial Sect, including the martial king Ancestor, were missing, and no bodies were found. The traces left at the scene were similar to those left by the Tianyun sect. Xu Zhong and the others frowned. This situation is really strange. "The other party may have two or more strong Wu Wang players. We have to be careful!" Xu Zhong said in a deep voice, then looked at the bald man and asked, "Brother wang, you''ve been investigating for a few days, but what have you found?" "Found, of course, and we have already guessed the other party''s next target!" The bald man smiled proudly. "What? That''s great!" Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others were overjoyed. "According to my guess, within a few days, the other party''s next target should be the black lion hall." "The black lion hall is a sect with the same strength as the Tianyun sect and the illusory sword sect, and only a master of Wu Wang''s weight is in charge. All we have to do is wait for the other party to make a move, and when the other party has won, we will follow them down, find the other party''s nest, and bring them all to one pot!" Said the bald man. "Brother wang, that''s a good idea. Let''s do it. It''s not too late. We''ll set off immediately and ambush around the black lion hall, waiting for the other party to take the bait!" Xu Zhong said. Immediately, a group of six people headed for the black lion hall. The black lion hall, in a huge mountain range, looked like a fierce lion from afar. In the mountains, the roar of lions was heard continuously, shaking for tens of miles. The six of them found a hidden valley in the black lion mountain range and waited quietly. Lu Ming sat cross-legged in the middle of a huge canopy, using branches and leaves to conceal his body, and at the same time, to restrain his breath, like a piece of dead wood. Lu ming left a trace of his mind to observe the surroundings. Most of his mind sank into the sea of knowledge and understood the artistic conception of thunder. He did not dare to get too close to the thunder tripod, because the closer he got, the stronger the artistic conception of thunder was, but the more pressure he was under. It was very dangerous. If not, it would break his mind and drive him away. Just like that, a day passed without any movement. The next day, there was no movement. The next day, late at night. Woo woo... All of a sudden, there was a gust of cold wind blowing from heaven to earth. "Coming!" The bald man pointed to the sky and said excitedly. Of course, his voice was very low and only a few of them could hear it. Everyone looked up at the sky. In the distance, a dark cloud drifted towards them. Among the dark clouds, a dark shadow loomed. "What''s in the dark clouds? They don''t look like human figures!" Huang jing dao. The dark cloud was moving so fast that it reached the black lion mountain range in a blink of an eye. Without a sound or a sound, they would not have noticed it if they had not cultivated themselves to a higher level. When they reached the black lion mountain range, the dark clouds finally dispersed, revealing the real thing inside. "This is?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank. In the dark clouds, three coffins emerged. Three huge coffins. Each coffin was at least a hundred meters long. It was dark and suspended in the air. Whoosh! The three coffins rushed towards the depths of the black lion mountain range with a swish. Not long after... "Who is it?" In the black lion mountain range, an angry roar was heard. Then, a huge black lion like a mountain appeared in the air. But the next moment, a few black chains flew out, pierced through the void, wrapped the black lion around, and a few black shadows flashed out, but the next moment, they disappeared again. Boom! Boom! Deep in the mountain range, there was a huge roar, and the whole mountain range shook, as if there was a peerless master fighting. But soon, the movement disappeared, the entire mountain range fell silent, and even the roars of the monsters disappeared. Whoosh! Whoosh! The next moment, three huge coffins broke through the air and flew out of the black lion mountain range, heading north. At this moment, a loud noise was heard in the black lion mountain range. "Master, master is gone!" "Master, my master is gone too!" "Ancestor fought with people and disappeared!" ... Wails were heard from the black lion mountain range. "Come on, let''s follow!" Xu Zhong blinked and whispered. The crowd nodded, rose to the sky, rushed into a cloud, covered themselves with clouds, and chased after the three coffins. Heading north, they flew about 200,000 miles and entered a very desolate mountain. This mountain was boundless and uninhabited. There were not even many monsters. Moreover, the more they went inside, the more desolate they became, and even a dead silence. On the ground, some white bones were gradually exposed. There were even broken weapons and armor. "This place, hundreds, even thousands of years ago, should have been a battlefield, full of yin qi and evil spirit!" The bald man frowned. In front of them, a wasteland appeared. On the wasteland, there was a dark red mist. Hoo! Hoo! Three coffins flew directly into the wasteland and disappeared. The crowd pondered for a moment and chased after them. As soon as they entered, the crowd shivered with excitement, because the wind in the wasteland was so cold that they could not withstand the cultivation of the crowd for a moment. The crowd gathered their breath and held their breath. Their feet did not take up any space. They flew in the wasteland and looked around. "Look, there are many coffins!" Huang Jing suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, his voice trembling. Lu Ming looked around and saw rows and rows of coffins in the wasteland. These coffins were about the same size as normal, dark and eerie. At first glance, there were no less than a few hundred. The crowd''s faces were a little grim as they continued on. Soon, it was a few dozen miles ahead. Along the way, everyone saw coffins, at least a few thousand. "What the hell is this place? Is it a burial ground?" Huang Jing''s face turned a little pale. After all, she was a woman. Although she was powerful, she had to be afraid of these things. "It''s probably a force that cultivates the martial arts of the evil sect and is entrenched here!" The bald man said! "Those martial artists above the sect Martial Sect, whether alive or dead, have disappeared. It''s very strange. In the east of Tianxuan domain, no one has ever heard of any power that needs so many coffins to cultivate." Xu Zhong said. "Could it be?" At this moment, the white-haired old man''s face suddenly changed, as if he had thought of something. "Brother, what are you thinking of?" Xu Zhong asked quickly. "Heavenly corpse sect!" The white-haired old man pondered for a while and spat out three words very solemnly. "What? The Heavenly corpse sect?" Xu Zhong, the bald-headed man, Huang Jing, and the others cried out and their faces changed. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. After the update of chapter 20, xiao mu wishes everyone a happy national day and good luck. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 467 Corpse Refining Heavenly corpse sect, Lu Ming had never heard of it before, but after entering the palace of the gods, it was thunderous. The Heavenly corpse sect, an extremely terrifying and powerful force, was one of the most powerful forces in The godly wasteland, just like the palace of the gods. Moreover, the heavenly corpse sect and the heavenly god palace were mortal enemies, with endless wars. Once the two sides met, they would never die. The most terrifying thing was that the Heavenly corpse sect, which had only suddenly risen in the past 300 years, was expanding at a terrifying speed and constantly encroaching on the original territory of the heavenly palace. The Heavenly palace had fought against it for hundreds of years, and not only did it not disappear, but the power of the Heavenly corpse sect became stronger and stronger. Until now, the Heavenly corpse sect''s strength, although still worse than the palace of gods, but not much worse. But haven''t the heavenly corpse sect been fighting with the Heavenly palace in some large regions deep in Eastern wasteland? When did it appear in eastern Tianxuan domain? Tianxuan domain is located in the far east of The godly wasteland. To put it bluntly, it is located at the edge of the country. The Heavenly corpse sect is actually infiltrating here now? "No... It''s not from the Heavenly corpse sect, is it?" Huang Jing''s voice was trembling and his face was pale. "Quack quack, you guessed right. We are from the Heavenly corpse sect, and we are from the Heavenly corpse sect!" All of a sudden, a few cold and piercing laughter sounded, and the sound was extremely unpleasant, like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other. Hoo! Hoo! Three huge coffins, hundreds of meters long and incomparably huge, came through the air. In an instant, the three coffins stopped in three directions of the crowd, and the finished product zigzag surrounded them. "It''s really from the Heavenly corpse sect, and it''s also from the Heavenly corpse sect!" Xu Zhong and the others looked extremely grave. Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards, and the emperor''s temple of god, the same meaning, are the elites of their respective forces. "I see. It turns out that those powerful people above the sect Martial Sect, who were captured by you, wanted to be turned into corpses!" Xu Zhong said. "Quack, nonsense, the bodies of those guys, of course, are used to refine them!" A grim laugh came from a coffin in the east. "Gaga, the corpses of the Martial Sect, after all, are of limited use. Now they can send a few corpses from Wu Wang''s land and make a few powerful corpses!" The sound of a coffin came from the west. "Did you find us long ago?" Xu Zhong said. "Gaga, nonsense, the Imperial guard smash, you''re investigating us, think we don''t know? The reason we went to the black lion mountain range was to lead you here, hehe, die obediently!" The coffin in the east made a cold and gloomy sound. At the same time, with a click, the lid of the coffin opened and seven or eight black shadows flew out of it, which were black iron chains. "The smashing of the Heavenly corpse sect, this is Tianxuan domain, the territory of the Heavenly palace, since you have come, you can all stay!" The bald man roared and threw himself at the coffin in the east. A resplendent blade burst out, a thousand meters long, as if it could split the whole world apart. But - Whoosh! Whoosh! Those black chains, like buddha''s spirit, pierced through the void, eight chains entwined together and flew towards the blade. Boom! With a violent vibration, the blade was broken by the chain, but the chain also flew back. "There are two steps. Good, good, the stronger the better. The stronger the body, the stronger it will be!" A cold laugh came from the coffin. Then the coffin creaked and the lid was completely opened. Whoosh! A large figure flew out from inside. This figure, more than two meters tall, had a pale face and no color at all, but in the paleness, there was a hint of black iron. His eyes were angry, but he had no feelings at all. On its body, it was wrapped in black chains. "This is a corpse, not a person!" Xu Zhong said in a low voice. "Hehe, I didn''t expect a country bumpkin from this rural corner of eastern Tianxuan domain to have some experience!" A piercing sound continued to ring from the coffin, and then a dark shadow appeared. This dark figure, looking very thin, was wrapped in a black robe, revealing a pale face. There was not a trace of blood on his face, like a corpse, but his eyes were cold and gloomy, indicating that he was a living person. It is said that the Heavenly corpse sect''s martial artists mainly control corpses. Each and every one of them would refine at least one or even more of them and bring them with them. The stronger they were, the stronger they were. "Hehe, die, kill!" Heavenly corpse sect Heavenly corpse sect Heavenly corpse sect roared in a murderous voice. Whoosh! Whoosh! With a wave of his arms and eight iron chains, the zombie frantically danced and killed the bald man. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" The bald man shouted angrily and killed the corpse. Dang! Dang! Suddenly, the two of them fought together. The corpse was very powerful, and it was actually equivalent to the strength of the first peak of the martial king. It was hard to separate from the bald man. "Hehe, do you think that''s all I have? Come out!" The Corpses guards suddenly let out a low voice. Whoosh! Whoosh! In that huge coffin, two tall figures suddenly flew out. Just like the one before him, he was also wrapped in black chains, his face was pale, and in his paleness, there was another layer of black iron. Corpse refining, these two, are also corpse refining. Moreover, the body emitted a strong body qi, the strong breath, actually all reached the level of Wu Wang, in the early stage of the first martial king. Horror! It was just a Corpses guards of the heavenly corpse sect who could control the three corpses in the realm of Wu Wang. As soon as the two corpses appeared, they rushed towards lu ming. "I''ll cut them off!" Huang Jing drank coldly and moved towards the two corpses. On his body, he exuded the aura of the mid-stage of the first martial king. And Huang Jing was not an ordinary Imperial guard. Like Lu Ming, she was a genius who passed the selection last year. She was stronger than the ordinary Wu Wang. In the middle stage of Wu Wang''s first heavy, its combat power was close to the late stage of Wu Wang''s first heavy. Clang! Clang! Huang Jing struck out his sword like lightning, shooting out hundreds of swords in an instant. However, when the Sword light struck those bodies, it was as if they were struck by metal, making the sound of metal hitting each other. Sparks shot everywhere, leaving only a few shallow marks on them. "This kind of zombie is similar to the stiff golden eye, the same copper skin and iron bone, invulnerable!" Lu Ming thought. Huang jingjiao couldn''t stop drinking, and the fierce battle between the two corpses was inseparable. "Kill the Corpses guards first!" Xu Zhong suddenly shouted angrily and rushed towards the Corpses guards as fast as lightning. "Gaga, you want to kill me. Dream on, heavenly corpse claw!" Heavenly corpse sect Corpses guards sneered and moved, lunging at Xu Zhong, stretching out a pair of thin hands and grabbing forward. At once, the smell of corpses filled the air, and the claws were cut out like blades. "Die!" Xu Zhong shouted angrily and cut out a sharp blade. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 468 Besieged Touch! Touch!... A series of rumblings were heard, and the Heavenly corpse sect Heavenly corpse sect, the Corpses guards, blocked Xu Zhong''s attack. Although it was downwind, it did. The crowd was shocked. The Heavenly corpse sect''s fighting power was simply terrifying. Not only did they have several corpses around them, but they were also extremely powerful. In the same amount, ordinary martial artists were not even the opponents of the people of the Heavenly corpse sect. Fortunately, Lu Ming heard that it was very difficult to refine the corpses of Heavenly corpse sect. Not only did they need the corpses of martial arts experts, but also the conditions of refining were extremely harsh, and they needed all kinds of precious materials. Moreover, the amount of corpses that each person controls is limited. This, it is said, is determined by the strength of the mind. If not for these restrictions, the Heavenly corpse sect would be invincible, and no one would be able to compete with it. Whoosh! The Corpses guards blocked Xu Zhong''s attack and retreated with a ghostly laugh. Just as Xu Zhong was about to chase away, another huge coffin made a clatter. The lid of the coffin opened and a black iron chain pierced through it like lightning and stabbed at Xu Zhong. The power was astonishing. Xu Zhong''s face changed. He couldn''t care less about chasing the Corpses guards and turned around to fend off a few chains. Dang! Dang! After a series of rumblings, Xu Zhong''s body trembled slightly and the chains flew back. Roar! But the next moment, a deep roar came from the huge coffin. A figure jumped out and flew around with chains, charging towards Xu Zhong. It was another Wu Wang peak. Xu Zhong''s face was grave and he fought with him. Jie jie... An ear-piercing sneer broke out, and from the second coffin came a figure covered in black robes. This was an old man. He looked very old and wrinkled, but his face was very pale, just like the Corpses guards before him. Obviously, this is also a Corpses guards. Next to him was a burly corpse. There was only the white-haired old man left, a skinny man in his fifties, and Lu Ming. "Let''s work together and settle these people." The old Corpses guards looked at the third coffin. "Okay!" A sound came from the third coffin. Then, the lid of the coffin opened and three figures came out. One was clearly a Corpses guards, slightly young, in his thirties, with two corpses standing next to him. Both of the corpses gave off the aura of Wu Wang''s late phase. "Gaga, the bodies of six of them, two of us, how about that?" The previous Corpses guards appeared next to the old Corpses guards and said coldly. "Two corpses per person, that''s fine, but that kid is only a half-step king, I don''t want him." The old Corpses guards immediately said. "I don''t want that kid''s body either!" The first Corpses guards shook its head and looked at the third Corpses guards. "You two, don''t go too far. Throw me the trash again. This time, this kid''s body, I don''t want to say anything." The last bodyguard said in a deep voice. Lu Ming was speechless. Before the fight started, they had already discussed distributing their bodies, and they thought they were fish on board? Boom! Boom! There were several loud rumblings in the sky. Then, two figures flashed. Xu Zhong and the bald man retreated and stood with Lu Ming and the others. "Huang Jing, don''t fight. Let''s join forces and rush out together. Don''t be defeated by them one by one!" Xu said in a loud voice. Huang Jing gritted his teeth, the Sword light soared, cut out two swords in a row, pushed the two bodies back a little, and then retreated. Whoosh! While Huang Jing was retreating, an iron chain hole pierced through the void and nearly pierced through Huang Jing. Although she had avoided it, she was still swept away by the energy. Huang jing snorted and retreated to Lu Ming''s side. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Whoosh! Whoosh! The voice of the void rang, and the two Martial Sect''s peak corpses, separated from each other, blocked their way out. "Gaga, do you think you can rush out when you get together? It''s so naive." The first Corpses guards gave a piercing sneer. "Hmph, with our strength, we won''t be able to fight head-on, but if we want to rush out, you won''t be able to stop us." Huang Jing snorted. She had just been hurt and was in a terrible mood. After that, he gave Lu Ming a cold look and said, "Boy, no one cares about you now. Don''t expect us to help you. Just ask for your own happiness." "When did I say I wanted your help?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "When you die, you still talk!" Huang Jing snorted. "Hehe, who said there were only a few of us here?" The old Corpses guards suddenly sneered. "What?" Xu Zhong and the others were stunned. Whoosh... All of a sudden, a broken sound came. In front of them, a huge coffin flew out and flew towards them. In an instant, it was above Lu Ming and the others. "There''s more!" Xu Zhong and the others'' faces changed greatly. "There is a deep pit!" Shouted the bald man. Everyone looked ahead carefully. In the mist, they saw a huge deep pit in front of them. Just now, that coffin flew out of that deep pit. Kacha! The fourth coffin opened and three figures emerged. A pale young man in his twenties. Next to him were two corpses. However, two of them had a very strong aura. One of them had reached the peak of Wu Wang''s first level, and the other was also the late stage of Wu Wang''s first level. In an instant, Huang Jing, Xu Zhong and others turned pale. This time, there were as many as nine corpses. Among them, there were three at the peak of Wu Wang''s first weight, two at the late stage of Wu Wang''s first weight, and two at the middle stage of Wu Wang''s first weight and two at the early stage of Wu Wang''s first weight. With the addition of four Corpses guards, this power was already far above Xu Zhong and the others. "What should I do? I can only hold on to one of Wu Wang''s finest corpses. If I add another of Wu Wang''s late corpses, I won''t be able to break through." The bald man said anxiously. "I''m pretty much the same. I can only hold on to one of Wu Wang''s finest corpses, plus one of Wu Wang''s most advanced corpses. Any more, I''m in danger." Xu Zhong said. Huang Jing and the others'' hearts sank. There were still five other corpses left. Huang Jing could only withstand two of Wu Wang''s early stages, while the white-haired old man, and the skinny man, both of whom were in the middle stage of Wu Wang''s first stage, were able to withstand one of the corpses. Then there was still a Wu Wang, a peak of the body, who could resist? What should I do? And it was just a defense. It was basically impossible to break through. What''s more, there are still four Corpses guards eyeing it? Today, I''m afraid the odds are against us. Such words could not help but pop up in the hearts of everyone. "No, I''m still young. I don''t want to die." Huang Jing screamed in his heart. Moreover, after death, the corpses had to be turned into corpses by Heavenly corpse sect people, which was even more difficult for her to accept. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Ill Kill Him "It''s all controlled by the Corpses guards. As long as we kill those Corpses guards, we can''t be afraid of it!" At this moment, Lu Ming, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. "Nonsense, who doesn''t know that, but there are so many corpses here, how can we kill the Corpses guards? It''s ridiculous. It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. If you have the ability, you can kill them!" Huang Jing looked at lu ming angrily and said contemptuously. "Okay, I''ll kill him!" Lu Ming stepped out, his eyes filled with war. Huang Jing, Xu Zhong and the others were stunned. "You... You''re going to kill? Are you crazy? If you can''t find death, you don''t have to drag us down." Huang Jing sneered, not believing Lu Ming at all. "Ladies and gentlemen, I will leave the rest of the corpses to you. I will take over the Wu Wang and the Corpses guards!" Lu Ming pointed to the last Corpses guards and the zombie. Xu Zhong and the others looked confused. "This...!" Xu Zhong and the others hesitated. "Just let him go. He won''t be of much help if he stays here anyway. Since he''s going to die himself, why not let him do it!" Huang Jing sneered. "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense! I''ll kill you first!" Lu Ming glared and a cold murderous look flashed across his eyes. Huang Jing''s face turned pale, and somehow his heart trembled. "Hahaha, did you hear that? That half-step king''s trash actually came to kill us. It''s funny. It''s so funny. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!" "Me too!" Several Corpses guards members smiled sarcastically. "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Kill them and use their bodies to refine them. Just right!" At last, the bodyguard drank low. Next to him, two corpses flew out and a thick stench of corpses rose into the sky. Whew! Whew! Two corpses, one Wu Wang, one peak, one Wu Wang, one late stage. On the two corpses, a dozen iron chains burst out and shrouded the sound of landing. Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath completely exploded, and his blood burst out. At the same time, the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder also rose, and a long gun appeared in his hand. "Real dragon strike!" The spear pierced, and a tricolored dragon roared out, charging towards the two corpses. Boom! With a thunderous roar, more than a dozen chains from the two bodies were thrown back by a single blow, and the tricolored real dragon kept on pouncing on the two bodies. Touch! Touch! The two bodies trembled wildly and were sent flying hundreds of meters. Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and the others, their eyes were wide open. They almost burst out. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were full of dementia. With one move, Lu Ming managed to repel two of the corpses, and even one of them was Wu Wang''s greatest. How could Lu Ming be so powerful? The point is, Lu Ming is still only half a step king, half a step king, actually able to repel two such powerful corpses with one move, how is this possible? They thought they were dreaming. Huang Jing, in particular, had an incredibly beautiful face. Before that, she had always mocked Lu Ming and despised Lu Ming. But now? Lu Ming''s strength was beyond her comprehension. "A young, half-step king with a spear in his hand, comprehending the three realms. I think I already know who he is!" Xu Zhong whispered, but his face was filled with ecstasy. "Who? Who is it?" Huang Jing asked in a daze. "In the whole east of Tianxuan domain, besides the new god of the east, lu ming, who else has the power!" The bald man said. "Lu Ming? Lu Ming! It''s him, it''s him. No wonder!" Huang Jing was stunned, then a little surprised. Lu Ming''s name is now known to all the Imperial guard in eastern Tianxuan domain, not many of which have not heard of it. Several people at the scene had heard of lu ming. "You guys came together and didn''t know it was Lu Ming?" The bald man was speechless. "Ahem, I asked, but I was interrupted!" Xu Zhong coughed a few times. Huang Jing''s face turned a little pale. She was the one who interrupted Lu Ming''s self-introduction. At that time, she thought there was nothing to introduce to a mere half-step king. Thinking about it now, she felt a little flustered. Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming. The prodigy of the Heavenly palace of eastern Tianxuan domain, a genius who defeated a true king in half a step. If she had known it was Lu Ming, she wouldn''t have mocked Lu Ming like that. Now, she regretted it to death. "How is that possible? How is that possible? It''s just a half-step king." A Corpses guards, making an unbelievable noise. Other Corpses guards had the same expression. "Kill!" Lu Ming held the spear in his hand and was as imposing as a dragon. With a wave of the spear, the mighty spear flared out. "Kill this kid for me!" In the end, the Corpses guards roared. Clang! Clang! The two corpses waved their chains and headed for the landing. That kind of chain, it''s extremely scary, it can break mountains. But Lu Ming was fearless. "All dragons kill!" With a jolt of the spear, hundreds of small tricolor dragons flew out, and two of the corpses retreated, even enveloping several Corpses guards. "Damn it, kill him together!" The old bodyguard roared, trying to manipulate the Corpses guards to besiege Lu Ming. "Block those Corpses guards, even if you do your best, block them. Give Lu Ming time!" Xu da roared, pouncing on a corpse at the peak of Wu Wang''s first weight, and even enveloped a corpse at the middle of Wu Wang''s first weight, holding it back. The bald-headed man, Huang Jing''s men, and the others all shouted and killed the corpses. Lu Ming''s outburst gave them hope, and at this moment, they naturally tried their best. For a moment, this area was completely plunged into a great war. Lu Ming zhenyuan burst out, his spear was like a dragon, his huge spear was like a mountain, completely suppressing the two bodies. In the beginning, when Lu Ming fought Xue Chao, before the three moods of wind, fire and thunder were fully integrated, Lu Ming''s fighting power was almost the same as Xue Chao''s. Later, the three kinds of artistic conception completely merged, the power of the three kinds of artistic conception increased several times, and the dragon god three treasures also evolved from the heaven grade inferior to the heaven grade superior martial arts, the power increased greatly, and Lu Ming''s fighting power also increased rapidly, easily crushing Xue Chao. During this period of time, Lu Ming''s primordial energy had already transformed 99 %, and at the same time, his understanding of the dragon god''s three treasures had also deepened day by day. Now, Lu Ming''s fighting power had completely surpassed the ordinary peak of Wu Wang. So, Lu Ming was able to suppress the two bodies. "No, let''s kill that kid together!" The old bodyguard roared in shock. "Kill!" "Kill!" ... Four Corpses guards, four claws, four corpses, grabbed lu ming. "Swallow it!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the blood of the nine dragons flew out. He opened his mouth and roared, and a terrifying force of devouring erupted. "The power of my blood!" "My essence blood!" Suddenly, four Corpses guards exclaimed. The strength and essence of the blood were swallowed up by the blood of the nine dragons and shook. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 470 Extreme Strike "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming condescended and took two consecutive steps. Boom! The ferocious force was crushing down on the four Corpses guards. The four Corpses guards shuddered and retreated in unison. "Extreme - one strike!" At this moment, Lu Ming''s body slightly arched, and his spine twisted like a dragon. Endless power, artistic conception, completely rushed towards the spear. Whew! The next moment, Lu Ming and the spear seemed to merge into one, turning into a sharp awn and stabbing forward. Boo! Space, buddha was pierced by the tip of the gun, and it fluctuated violently. From a distance, the space looked like a wave of water. It was pierced by a sharp weapon. On both sides, there were ripples. In the middle, there was a clear mark. This is the strongest move of the dragon god three, Extreme Strike. Only after comprehending the three kinds of artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder, and after the three kinds of artistic conception are completely integrated, can they be displayed. This move possessed the speed of the artistic conception of thunder, the penetrating power of the artistic conception of wind, and the explosive power of the artistic conception of fire. Known as invincible, invincible, able to penetrate everything, is the most powerful attack and kill. This move was aimed at the last Corpses guards to appear. This move was too fast, and in an instant, it was in front of the bodyguard. "Ah!" The Corpses guards screamed in horror, trying to avoid it. It was too late, so they could only reach out their pale claws and block their way. Poof! His steely claws were pierced like tofu, and then the spear pierced through his opponent''s eyebrow. Buzz! Then, the spear shook, and the energy exploded, tearing the other party''s body apart. Dead! A powerful Corpses guards, just like that, was shot and killed by Lu Ming. This Corpses guards, itself, was no weaker than the late stage of the first martial king, and was actually killed by Lu Ming. Xu Zhong and the others were stunned if they were not in the middle of the war. Even so, they were tongue-tied and shocked. Huang Jing, in particular, was almost scared out of her wits. She thought about how she had laughed at Lu Ming before, and if Lu Ming had shot her like that, she would be finished. When the Corpses guards died, the two corpses who fought with Lu Ming, like two puppets, stopped in the air without moving. "Ah, no, summon the corpses to defend!" The remaining three Corpses guards were so scared that they screamed frantically, desperately trying to recall their own zombie defenses. "Stop, stop these corpses!" Xu Zhong roared and tried his best to wrap himself around the two corpses. The rest of them, too, tried their best to cling on to the corpses so that they could not go back to defend themselves. "Damn, damn!" The three Corpses guards roared and retreated madly. "Extreme Strike!" At this moment, Lu Ming struck again. Whoosh! The man and the gun were one, passing through the void and stabbing the back of a corpse guard''s heart. "Ah! No, help!" The Corpses guards was scared out of its wits and roared with all its might. With a wave of its hand, a bronze coffin appeared in front of him. But it was still useless. Lu Ming''s spear directly pierced through the bronze coffin and pierced through the other party''s heart. The Corpses guards let out an angry roar, then lost its breath. The second Corpses guards, die! Once the Corpses guards died, the three Corpses guards that he controlled stopped in the air like puppets. Among them, there was a Wu Wang, a peak of the body, originally fighting the bald man, but now all stopped. "Heavenly corpse sect smash, go to hell!" The bald man lost his opponent and roared at the last two bodyguards. In addition, there was also the skinny man in his fifties, who had no opponent and also killed the two bodyguards. The situation immediately reversed. Buzz! The Demon calming gun in Lu Ming''s hands trembled slightly, as if they were overwhelmed. Whoosh! Lu Ming also took a few deep breaths and calmed down the agitation in his body. "It''s still a bit of a struggle to use the Extreme Strike now. The consumption of primordial energy, as well as physical energy, is very large!" Lu Ming thought. Although the Extreme Strike was strong, with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it could not exert a few times, and could not exert the power of this move. In order to exert the strongest power of this trick, Lu Ming had to break through Wu Wang, and all three kinds of artistic conception condensed into artistic conception runes. "Also, this Demon calming gun is already in great use." Lu Ming looked at the Demon calming gun in his hand and thought to himself. Using the Extreme Strike, the power of the instant burst was too strong, and the load on the spear was too great. "Kill these two Corpses guards first!" Lu Ming''s mind spun a few times. The spear shook and continued to kill the two bodyguards. The huge awn of the gun pressed down, coupled with the cooperation of the bald man and the skinny man, only two moves, the two Corpses guards coughed up blood and were seriously injured. "Help, kui shao, help!" The two Corpses guards screamed and ran as fast as they could towards the pit. "There are still people over there. Kill these two as soon as possible!" Lu Ming drank heavily. According to the two Corpses guards, there were still people in the pit, and they seemed to be stronger. For some unknown reason, it hasn''t appeared yet, but no matter what, he killed two Corpses guards first. "Want to go? Die!" The bald man roared at the two bodyguards. Plus Lu Ming and the skinny guy, the two Corpses guards couldn''t resist. Boom! Lu Ming''s spear was as big as a mountain, blending the three artistic conception and pressing down. The old Corpses guards screamed, crackled, and was thrown into the ground by Lu Ming. Blood flowed out of his mouth. He was already out of breath and out of breath. Ah! On the other side, the bald man cut the Corpses guards in half. At this point, all four Corpses guards were killed. When the four Corpses guards died, the corpses stood there like wood. "Ah ha ha, the smash of the Heavenly corpse sect was finally killed!" The bald man laughed. Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others also took a long breath of relief. Xu Zhong, Huang Jing, and the white-haired old man walked towards lu ming, but the expressions on their faces were extremely complicated. "Lu Ming, I was really blind before. I was so ashamed that I didn''t recognize him!" Xu Zhong threw a fist at lu ming with a look of shame on his face. "You''re welcome!" Lu Ming said casually. Huang Jing clenched her lips and blushed with shame. She looked at lu ming, hesitated, and wanted to apologize to Lu Ming, but when she thought of her previous attitude, she really couldn''t pull her face away. Her taunting lu ming would drag them down, but what about the truth? It was Lu Ming who saved them. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming this time, they would have been in danger. "Brother lu is indeed worthy of his reputation. He is even more powerful than the rumors. He has offended me before. Please forgive me!" The bald-headed man also walked over and said with a very generous smile. Previously, he had also looked down on Lu Ming, thinking that lu ming would drag them down. But now they found out that Lu Ming was more powerful than the rumors. Today, it returned to normal and updated. For the time being, four chapters are updated every day. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 471 Sudden Change "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the bodyguards, there must be some Heavenly corpse sect people in that deep hole. What are you going to do next?" Lu Ming changed the subject. "I think we should get out of here immediately and report the situation to the higher-ups so that they can send out stronger experts." Xu Zhong said with a grim expression. Although Lu Ming''s fighting power was still a half-step king, if the other side came out with a master of Wu Wang Number Two, then they were all in danger. In the realm of a martial king, there was a big gap between each weight. Wu Wang Number Two could easily kill Wu Wang''s first heavy fighter. "I think we should get out of here, too." Huang jing dao. "I don''t think so." The bald man looked at the deep hole and licked his lips. "Oh?" Xu Zhong and the others looked at the bald man in surprise. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Tianyun sect, the illusory sword sect, the black lion hall, and the three great powers above the Martial Sect have all disappeared. They must have been killed by the people of the ministry of justice, and brought the bodies with them. They must have been using those bodies to practice some kind of martial arts or to make some kind of powerful corpse." "And now, we have killed all four Corpses guards. The other party has definitely heard the noise, but has not shown up yet. I suspect that the other party must be at the critical moment of cultivation. If we enter now, we may be able to kill the other party in one fell swoop. This is a great contribution." The bald man''s eyes were bright and full of fire. The Heavenly palace and the Heavenly corpse sect were mortal enemies. Now, the people of the Heavenly palace have actually infiltrated the eastern part of the heavenly mystic realm. If they could kill some of Gao Qiang''s rights, they would definitely be rewarded. All of a sudden, Xu Zhong and the others were moved. "But I still think the risk is too great." Xu Zhong frowned and muttered. "Brother lu, what do you think?" The bald man looked at Lu Ming. Then, Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and others looked at Lu Ming. Here, it can be said that Lu Ming''s fighting strength is the strongest, invisibly, in the hearts of everyone has greatly increased the weight. "I can do anything!" Lu Ming smiled and said. He really didn''t care. He practiced in the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and when he met some invincible master, he was confident that he could escape. Seeing this, the bald man''s eyes lit up and said, "How about this? Let''s go to that deep pit and explore it. If there is no danger, we will decide the next step. How about that?" "That''s possible!" Xu Zhong thought for a moment and said. Huang Jing, the white-haired old man nodded. It would be safer to do so. Now that the decision had been made, everyone immediately gathered their breath and headed for the deep pit. Slowly approaching the deep pit. The deep pit was very large, round, more than a kilometer in diameter. It was dark below, and there was a thick stench of corpses emanating from it. It was impossible to see what was underneath. "Now, what should we do?" The first person to speak was Huang Jing. "I think we should quit first!" Xu Zhong said. Clang! Just then, under the deep pit, there was the sound of the chain hitting. "No, the other party seems to be ready to take action." Xu Zhong''s face changed violently. Clang! Clang! At this moment, the sound of chains colliding under the deep pit became more intense. It was like there were countless chains flying up in a frenzy. "Retreat, let''s retreat first!" Xu Zhong exclaimed. Lu Ming''s eyes froze as well, intending to retreat. At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold murderous intent on his left side, and at the same time, an extremely sharp Sword light was charging towards the landing. The speed, like lightning and flint, approached Lu Ming in an instant. This was not from the pit, but from his side, from his own people. "You want to die!" Lu Ming let out a cold cry and looked at the Demon calming gun in his hand. Boom! The sword''s breath collapsed, and a figure screamed. It was hit by Lu Ming''s spear and flew far away, sliding thousands of meters on the ground. At this moment, Lu Mingcai turned his head, his eyes cold and unfeeling. It was that skinny man in his fifties, Song Ke. It was Song Ke who attacked Lu Ming. At this moment, Song Ke''s body was almost shot by Lu Ming, broken and severely injured. "What''s going on? What''s going on here?" Xu Zhong, Huang Jing and the others came to their senses and exclaimed. They were all confused and didn''t understand why Song Ke suddenly attacked Lu Ming. "Why are you guarding against me?" Song Ke coughed up blood and shouted reluctantly. "It''s very simple. From the very beginning, you''ve been too calm. The others looked down on me a little. Only you, too calm, as if you knew who I was. And, halfway through, you had a chance to kill me once or twice. You thought I didn''t notice? I just pretended not to know." Lu Ming sneered and looked at Song Ke coldly. "You..." Fear flashed across Song Ke''s eyes. He never thought that Lu Ming was so young and thoughtful. There was only one flaw, and Lu Ming noticed it. "Tell me, who sent you to kill me?" Lu Ming drank coldly, and his murderous intent shrouded Song Ke. "Haha, you don''t want to know. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you." Song Ke laughed. "Damn it, Song Ke, you are so despicable that I came to kill you." The bald-headed man was so angry that he stepped out of the room with a single step and was about to slap song ke. But just as the bald-headed man''s palm exploded, his body suddenly twisted, and his body turned in half a circle. The surging palm power, frantically rushed to the chest of the landing roar. This time, it was so sudden that even Lu Ming didn''t react. Subconsciously, the blood of kowloon erupted, forming a powerful engulfing force that enveloped itself. At the next moment, the bald-headed man''s terrifying palms were frantically pounding towards the landing. The devouring power of the nine dragons'' bloodline exploded, swallowing nearly five levels of the bald-headed man''s palm, but the remaining five levels still hit Lu Ming''s body. Boom! Lu mingfang was hit by an ancient Divine mountain, and his body flew directly to the back, which was the deep pit behind him. "You... What are you doing?" Xu Zhong, Huang Jing, and the white-haired old man were completely stunned. They did not understand why the bald man suddenly attacked Lu Ming. "Haha, Lu Ming, go to hell!" The bald man laughed wildly. At the same time, the bald-headed man breathed and a voice came into Lu Ming''s ear. "Lu Ming, who told you to offend Lord Of The Thunder Palace? This is asking for death. And Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao have already gone to Empire of the scorching sun in the Emperor yun mountains. Your friends and family are all going to die!" Boom! The bald man''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Lu Ming''s mind. Lu Ming''s eyes immediately turned red. "Lord Of The Thunder Palace, Qiu Changkong, Xue Chao, damn, kill, kill!" Lu Ming shouted in his heart. Clang! At this moment, dozens of black chains flew out of the deep pit, winding towards the landing sound. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 472 The Great Array of Corpses Dozens of black chains, each of which was as thick as a wrist, were like black vipers that pierced through the void and were extremely powerful. Everyone had four or five chains. "Get out of here!" The bald-headed man roared, his sword slashed out, cutting through the chains. Whoosh! Whoosh! There were also five chains, winding towards the sound of the landing. Buzz! Buzz! With a wave of his hand, lu ming gathered a long gun and flew in all directions to block the chains around him. At the same time, his true qi burst out and his body was about to rise into the sky. However, when his body moved, a piercing pain came out of his chest. He was really caught off guard by the sudden attack of the bald man. The bald-headed man sneered at Lu Ming the moment he met him, which made Lu Ming let down his guard against him. Now that he thought about it, it was all intentional. "Get up!" Lu Ming let out a low cry and forced his way up. "Get down!" The bald-headed man roared, holding the knife in both hands, and a blazing blade slashed towards the top of his head. Dang! Lu Ming resisted with a long gun, but his body couldn''t help falling. Whoosh! Whoosh! The chains flew, and a dozen or so of them wrapped around the bald-headed man and Lu Ming. At the same time, more than a dozen chains burst out of the deep pit. Lu Ming resisted with all her might, but in the end, she was entangled in an iron chain. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, go to hell!" The bald man laughed. "Come down together!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand, seven or eight spears, and he stabbed the bald man. At the same time, he reached out, grabbed a chain, and suddenly waved it. The bald-headed man roared, trying to fend off the chains around him, and to deal with Lu Ming shooting out more than a dozen long guns. At this time, Lu Ming waved the iron chain, broke the bald-headed man''s defense, and wrapped him tightly. "Damn it!" The bald man was furious and roared. "What do you mean? Let''s go down together!" Lu Ming sneered. "Break it!" The bald man''s anxious bald head was covered in cold sweat, and the sword in his hand was slashed crazily on the iron chain, but this iron chain, which was made of unknown material, was incomparably hard, and the bald man could not stop chopping for a moment. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, more chains wrapped around Lu Ming and the bald-headed man and dragged them down the deep pit. Outside the pit, Xu Zhong, Huang Jing, and the white-haired old man tried their best to escape from the range of the iron chain attack and escaped far away. Huhh... The chain dragged the landing roar and the bald man down. "No, no, I can''t die here!" The bald man struggled with all his might and roared. However, he could not break free from the chains. Lu Ming, on the other hand, looked around calmly. Along the way, Lu Ming encountered countless dangers, and he knew that the more dangerous, the more not to panic, in order to find a solution. The The True Formula of the War Dragon in his body was working hard to repair the injury. Deep, really deep. The chain dragged the two of them down more than two thousand meters before finally reaching the end. Touch! Touch! The chain pulled the two of them and slammed them to the ground. After that, the chain actually loosened and Lu Ming and the bald man regained their freedom. As soon as he regained his freedom, the bald man quickly stepped aside and carefully watched the sound of the landing. Lu Ming glanced at him and looked around. Under the deep pit, it was very dark, and the distance that could be seen was very limited. Around them, you could vaguely see figures sitting cross-legged on the ground. On each figure, there were several iron chains, fluttering like vipers. At least a hundred figures could be seen at a glance. "Heh heh, you fall into my ten thousand corpses array and become my corpses!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. "Heavenly corpse sect, how dare you? I am level two of the Heavenly corpse sect. I advise you to let me go quickly. Otherwise, when the master of my heavenly god palace arrives, you will die." The bald man roared. "Hehe, so what about the Heavenly palace? A few people did escape just now, but even if they notified the Heavenly palace and sent powerful people to come, it would take at least three days. Three days is enough time for me to complete the task and turn you into corpses!" The cold voice rang again. "If you want to turn me into a corpse, forget it!" The bald-headed man roared, his body soaring into the sky, trying to rush out. However, in all directions, the chains flew and appeared above their heads. Dang! Dang! The bald man continued to bombard with chains, but nothing worked at all. "Heh heh, in my ten thousand corpses array, don''t say that you are just a Wu Wang one peak martial artist, even if the Wu Wang three martial artists come, they can''t rush out, and obediently become my corpse!" That sneer. Huhh... As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind seemed to be blowing in the deep pit, and at the same time, a grey mist filled the air. "No, it''s corpses!" The bald man''s face changed greatly. "Don''t make useless resistance. Turn into a corpse under my corpse''s breath!" The voice laughed. The thick smell of corpses immediately enveloped the bald man and Lu Ming. Lu Ming frowned. Zhen yuan moved around, covering his whole body to resist the surrounding corpses. But - Cizi... As soon as the corpses came into contact with the primordial elements, they began to corrode the primordial elements rapidly. On the other side, the bald man roared, obviously facing the same result. "I said, it''s useless. This is the thousand corpses'' qi condensed from the ten thousand corpses. It can corrode the primordial. You can''t stop it at all, haha!" The voice rang again. "Damn, damn, Lu Ming, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" The bald man roared in fear. If Lu Ming hadn''t dragged him down, how could he have faced such an impasse? Lu Ming was too lazy to ignore him and tried his best to run the realms while manipulating the nine dragon bloodline to unleash the power of devouring. Whoosh! Around Lu Ming, those corpses were swallowed up by the devouring power of the nine dragons'' bloodline and had no effect on Lu Ming at all. Of course, Lu Ming''s use was very secretive, and no one else noticed it. Immediately, Lu Ming sat cross-legged and began to exert all his strength to heal his wounds, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was using his strength to resist the body qi. "Damn, damn!" The bald man roared and sat cross-legged, trying his best to resist. Kaka kaka... Lu Ming''s body made a slight noise and was moving again. With lu ming''s current physical strength, the ability to recover was terrifying, plus the The True Formula of the War Dragon, Lu Ming''s energy recovery, has reached a perverted point. In an hour, just an hour, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed. Whoosh! Lu Ming opened his eyes, stood up and strode towards the bald man. Just now, he just wanted to heal, but he didn''t want to let go of the bald man. As if sensing Lu Ming''s movement, the bald man opened his eyes, got up hurriedly and shouted, "Lu Ming, what are you doing?" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 473 Crazy "What? Of course I killed you!" Lu Ming smiled. "Kill me? When is it? You still want to kill me. Now, we should work together and find a way to kill out!" The bald man shouted. It was only an hour, and the bald-headed man''s breath was much weaker, and a layer of gray corpses appeared on his face. "No need. Kill you. I''ll find a way out myself!" Lu Ming sneered and strode towards the bald man. The bald-headed man''s face broke out in cold sweat and his figure fell back. "Hehe..." Around them, a cold voice sounded, as if it was watching a good show. "Lu Ming, you''ve been corrupted by the stench. I don''t believe you can kill me. Now you and I will only accelerate the rate of the stench and kill ourselves!" The bald man roared. "You don''t have to worry about that." Lu Ming smiled coldly, his palms clenched, and a long gun appeared. Buzz! The spear shook, and three kinds of artistic conception erupted. The terrifying awn of the spear shot towards the bald man. The bald-headed man roared, his sword appeared, and he fought with Lu Ming. However, he had already been corroded by the corpses and was much weaker. It was only a few moves from Lu Ming''s opponent, and he stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood. "You... How can you be okay?" The bald man roared in disbelief. He found that Lu Ming''s fighting capacity was still at its peak and nothing happened. Roar! Lumingzhang''s spear pierced, and a tricolored real dragon flew out, slamming into the bald-headed man. The bald-headed man screamed, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body flew far away, falling to the ground. Lu Ming stepped out and appeared in front of the bald man. No, don''t kill me! Please spare me!" The bald-headed man roared in terror. By now, he was seriously injured and could not resist. "Just now, when you attacked me, did you ever think of forgiving me?" Lu Ming sneered, his eyes as sharp as lightning. The bald man froze and his face kept changing. He just wanted to kill Lu Ming completely. Why would he want to spare Lu Ming? "Now, take you on the road!" Lu ming said. "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Lu Ming. It took me a lot of effort to reach the realm of Wu Wang. I don''t want to die like this!" The bald-headed man yelled. It was a thousand years since he reached the realm of Wu Wang. He didn''t want to die like this. But Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and unmoved. "Also, I''m Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s man. If you kill me, Lord Of The Thunder Palace won''t let you go!" Seeing that the bald man was too soft, he went for the hard one. "Lord Of The Thunder Palace, that old man, I will take his dog''s head sooner or later!" Lu Ming said coldly. "You still want to kill Lord Of The Thunder Palace? You''re delusional. I might as well tell you that Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s backer is Holy family, one of the two big families in Tianxuan domain, the Holy family!" The bald man roared. "What nonsense!" Boom! Lu Ming gave a cold cry and stepped out. This foot contained the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Pitter-patter! There was a loud noise from the bald man, and his bones were broken, like a pool of mud, lying on the ground. "I won''t kill you either. I''ll let you slowly feel like a corpse!" Lu Ming sneered. "No, Lu Ming, you have to die a horrible death. I became a zombie, and you can''t escape. You can''t escape either. Sooner or later, you will become a zombie, hahaha." Seeing that there was no hope, the bald man laughed wildly. Lu Ming ignored him and looked up. Whoosh! His body suddenly shot up into the sky and shot straight at his head. A tricolored real dragon flew out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately, in all directions, the chains were in the air, blocking the sky from the sun. The chains were drawn off and drawn onto the tricolored dragon. There were too many chains, and there were more than a few hundred of them. With only two breaths, the tricolored dragon burst into nothingness. Unable to rush out, Lu Ming fell to the ground. "Hahaha, it''s no use, Lu Ming. You''re dead, too!" The bald man laughed. "Hehe, turn them all into my corpses!" The cold laugh rang again. Lu Ming frowned and sat cross-legged, thinking of a solution. "This ten thousand corpses array, with my current strength, I can''t rush out at all. What should I do? What should I do?" There was an anxious look in Lu Ming''s eyes. He was not anxious because of his own comfort. The surrounding corpses couldn''t do anything to him. He just had to wait a few days, and perhaps the Heavenly palace''s strong men would come to save him. However, he could not wait for these few days. Qiu Changkong, Xue Chao, had already gone to Empire of the scorching sun. With the strength of Xue Chao Wu Wang, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley sects could not compete at all and could only be destroyed. Counting the time, Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao should have arrived in Empire of the scorching sun long ago. They were probably mobilizing troops, sending troops to surround and kill the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming didn''t have much time left, so he was in a hurry. If the Xuanyuan Sword Sect were destroyed and something happened to his parents, he would regret it for the rest of his life. "How do we break through this mass of corpses?" "If I can break through Wu Wang''s territory now, maybe I can rush out!" Lu Ming''s mind raced. Wu Wang, Wu Wang, it''s not easy to break through Wu Wang. During this period of time, lu minglei''s artistic conception had made the fastest progress, but it was still a long way from condensing the artistic conception runes. In a short time, it was difficult to condense the artistic conception runes. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and then a hint of madness flashed across them. "Now, there are only dangerous moves!" Immediately, Lu Ming''s mind was focused, and the next moment, his mind appeared in his sea of knowledge. Looking at the huge Lei ding in front of him, Lu Ming''s eyes became even crazier. Previously, he did not dare to get too close to the Lei ding, afraid of being overwhelmed by lightning on the Lei ding, and his soul was destroyed. But now, Lu Ming was going to fight it out. He wanted to use the power of thunder and lightning in the Lei ding to speed up the understanding of the artistic conception of thunder and break through the realm of Wu Wang in one fell swoop. Step! Lu Ming walked towards the Lei ding. Step by step, Lu Ming walked faster and faster, quickly approaching the Lei ding. Zizi... On the thunder tripod, the lightning flashed, the lightning crisscrossed, the terrifying pressure, crazily pressing on Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s manifest mind was trembling rapidly. But the closer he got to the Lei ding, the clearer the artistic conception of lei. Lu Ming felt that his understanding of the artistic conception of lei was speeding up. "Not enough, not enough, not far enough!" Lu Ming''s mind was getting closer and closer to the Lei ding. In the end, Lu Ming was only a few meters away from lei ding. When he got here, Lu Ming''s mind shook violently, as if it would dissipate at any time. "If you fight, it''s up to you!" In Lu Ming''s eyes, the color of madness and cruelty kept flickering. The next moment, he stepped out and rushed forward. Then, he clapped his hand and looked at the Lei ding. Touch! A slap on the Lei ding, and suddenly, a terrifying and unimaginable mood of thunder erupted, completely drowning Lu Ming''s mind. Lu Ming''s mind, without any resistance, broke down. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 474 King Watanabe Lu Ming felt his eyes darken and knew nothing. After some time, Lu Mingcai felt something. But he didn''t know where he was, as if he were floating in an endless void. At the same time, he felt a tingling sensation from his body, as if an endless current was flowing through his body. "Where is this?" Lu Ming opened his eyes with all his might, only to find that it was dark and he could see nothing. But he could feel the boundless mood rippling around him. The mood of thunder! "What a strong artistic conception of thunder. I feel that I have become one with the artistic conception of thunder." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, and he tried his best to understand the meaning of thunder. His understanding of the artistic conception of lei had advanced by leaps and bounds, which could be described as horror. He did not know how long it had been, but his understanding of the artistic conception of lei was several times stronger than before. Lu Ming felt that he had reached a limit, and the next step was to condense the artistic conception runes. Buzz! At this moment, the world shook, and Lu Ming felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, he saw him in the air, a palm slapping on the Lei ding. Dang! The Lei ding was slightly shaken and a powerful force surged out. Lu Ming could not help but fly back. Step! Step!... Lu Ming took a dozen steps back before he gained his footing. "What''s going on? Is all that I''ve been through just a moment ago?" Lu Ming thought in shock. Because that was exactly what he did to the Lei ding. If that was the case, it would be astonishing. "Back out and see!" With a thought in mind, Lu Ming withdrew from the sea of knowledge and looked at the bald man. The bald man was still breathing, screaming and being corroded by the stench of corpses. "Looks like it hasn''t been that long!" Lu Ming let out a long breath of relief. He was afraid that it would be too long before he could make it back to Empire of the scorching sun. "Wonderful, that Lei ding is really wonderful. It''s just a moment. My artistic conception of thunder has actually increased several times. But this kind of thing, can''t be two or one. Just now, it was too dangerous." Before that, Lu Ming really almost thought that he had lost his soul. Fortunately, he somehow managed to survive. But this time, it won''t be the next time. Lu Ming would not have understood the meaning of thunder in this way unless he had to. Maybe the soul is really gone, that''s the injustice. "Now, can we begin to condense the mood of thunder?" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Boom! Lu Ming''s body exploded with a strong aura, a pure aura of thunder. Of course, it was only for a moment that the aura of lei zhi''s artistic conception was completely restrained. "Congeal it for me!" Lu Ming let out a low roar. Buzz! The artistic conception of thunder seemed to be connected with the avenue of heaven and earth through the three divine veins of Lu Ming. In the vast avenue of heaven and earth, there was a road of thunder, which resonated with Lu Ming. The silk thread of artistic conception appeared in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge. After that, these silk thread of artistic conception actually began to converge. Soon, these lines of artistic conception converged and gradually formed a rune, lei''s artistic conception rune. Not far away, the bald man was stunned and shouted in disbelief, "Condense the rune of artistic conception and break through Wu Wang. This is to break through Wu Wang''s realm." He could hardly believe what he saw. Before, although Lu Ming''s fighting power was incomparably strong, it was mostly based on the fusion of the three artistic conception, and also an incomparably powerful heaven level martial arts. The single artistic conception is not very strong. The strongest artistic conception of thunder is still a long way from condensing the artistic conception of thunder runes. But how long, just a few minutes, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder, can actually condense the artistic conception runes, this is simply incredible. "Here, cheat, you cheat!" The bald man roared. In this case, the bald man could only find the word cheating. "Damn it, damn it, you actually broke through the martial kingdom at this time, damn it!" The cold voice rang out again, but this time it was full of panic. "Go to hell!" A cold voice screamed, and more than a hundred chains frantically drew towards the sound of the landing. Boom! But at this moment, in the sky, the wind and clouds changed, dark clouds gathered, lightning and thunder. An unimaginable pressure spread. This kind of pressure is the pressure of heaven. Heaven''s calamity, breaking through the realm of Wu Wang and condensing the runes of artistic conception, must face heaven''s calamity. "Come on!" Lu Ming suddenly grew up, and the mood of thunder erupted. It was so thick that he turned a blind eye to the more than 100 chains that he had drawn from him. Boom! Sizzle! The next moment, the sky and the earth lit up. Dozens of lightning bolts, which could be as thick as arms, fell from the sky and struck towards the sound of landing. Along the way, the chains were blown apart by the thunder. "Ah!" The cold voice screamed. "Come on!" Lu Ming roared. Just then, above his head, an inch long rune appeared, shining brightly. Boom! Boom! Dozens of thunders hit the artistic conception runes above Lu Ming''s head one after another. The artistic conception runes kept shaking, as if they could break down at any time. But fortunately, when the thunder disappeared, not only did the rune not dissipate, it became more brilliant and more solid. At the same time, Lu Ming felt a tingling sensation in his body. A part of the power of thunder robbery flowed through his body through the runes of artistic conception, refining his body and primordial essence. It was dangerous to break through Wu Wang''s territory, but as long as it survived, the gains were immense. Boom! In the sky, the dark clouds kept rolling and the roar became louder. It seemed that Lu Ming had survived the round and made it angry. Dark clouds rolled, lightning flashed and thunder roared, as if a more powerful lightning disaster was brewing. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, his body moved, and he rushed to the side. Around them, a figure could be faintly seen, which should be all corpses. Lu Ming''s body rushed over, and the cloud above him also followed the sound of the landing, moving over there. The range of the dark cloud, along with the shroud of the corpses. "Ah, boy, what are you doing? Get out of here! Get out of here!" The cold voice screamed in panic. Gee, gee, gee, I''ll let you taste the thunder!" Lu Ming sneered. It was a very wonderful time to go through a disaster. Every living creature that was enveloped in the disaster would be struck by it. Moreover, the greater the strength of the living beings, the greater the power of the lightning strikes, but the lightning strikes that struck the people who had gone through the disaster, were the same and would not change. Therefore, it was difficult for others to intervene when others went through the disaster. No matter how strong their cultivation was or how high their martial arts level was, they did not dare to help others, because that would only cause trouble for themselves. Therefore, he had to rely on himself to survive. Zizi... At this moment, dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky. Twice as many as last time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 475 Split into Coke Half of the thunderbolts came towards the sound of the landing, while the other half went towards the corpses. Lu Ming controlled the rune of artistic conception and tried to resist it. After a few dozen rumblings, Lu Ming succeeded in blocking the thunder, and the lightning artistic conception runes became more glittering. But those corpses were much worse. Corpses were originally evil things, and they were most afraid of things like thunder and fire, not to mention the lightning robbery, which was a complete nemesis. After a wave of lightning strikes, at least 20 corpses were cut into coke, which was blown away by the wind and turned into dust. "Damn it, damn it, little bastard. There are only three waves of lightning strikes. After three waves of lightning strikes, I will tear you to pieces!" The cold voice roared, full of heartache. Obviously, those corpses were the corpses of the Martial Sect and above who they had killed from the three sects, such as the illusory sword sect. He set up a great array of corpses to refine one to strengthen the corpses. But now, more than twenty bodies were destroyed in one fell swoop, and thousands of bodies were broken. His heart was bleeding. "Really? Then continue!" Lu Ming moved and rushed to the other side. Over here, there was also a pile of corpses. The voice roared, but there was nothing to do. Boom! Dozens of thunderbolts fell again. This time, the power of the thunderbolt was stronger than the previous one. It was still half towards lu ming and half towards the corpses. "Block!" Lu Ming roared. He did not fight against thunder, but tried his best to control the artistic conception rune resistance. Boom! Boom! A series of blinding thunders continued to strike at the artistic conception runes. Each time they fell, the artistic conception runes trembled, as if they would collapse. But the next moment, they came back and became more solid. After the thunderstorm, the runes of the artistic conception still lingered, crystal clear, turning into purple jade. On the other side, dozens of other bodies were chopped into coke. "Little beast, little piece of trash, now that three waves of thunder have passed, go to hell!" The cold voice sounded. At the same time, the sound of the broken air came, a body of refining, rushed towards lu ming, and in the body of refining, Lu Ming also saw a young man wearing a black robe. The young man, who was twenty-five or twenty-six years old, had a pale face without a trace of blood. His eyes were long and narrow, filled with a gloomy light. "Little beast, I will turn you into a corpse, my puppet, and fight for me for the rest of my life!" The young man said coldly. "Really? I''m afraid you won''t have the chance!" There was an inexplicable smile on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and then he moved his feet and rushed straight towards the young man in black and the mass of corpses. Boom! Above Lu Ming''s head, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the pressure of terror pervaded, seemingly stronger than before. "Ah? What''s going on? Why hasn''t your thunder robbery ended after three rounds? No, no, get back!" The young man in black changed his face, screamed and retreated. But it was too late for the corpses to retreat. With a loud bang, dozens of bolts of lightning fell from the sky, making it even more powerful. Lu ming''s eyes were bright and firm, but he still did not resist. All of them were blocked by the artistic conception runes. The artistic conception runes trembled wildly, like candlelight in the wind, as if they could be extinguished at any time, but they always survived. "Eh? The rune of artistic conception has actually become longer!" After the thunder, Lu Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that the rune of thunder''s artistic conception actually grew a little longer. At first, it was an inch, but now it''s a little bit longer. Generally, the artistic conception runes that have just been condensed are all first-level artistic conception runes. The first level of artistic conception runes can be divided into entry, little success, great success, and perfection. Generally speaking, the martial artists in Wu Wang''s realm understood the first level of artistic conception. Just right, the four levels, and the four levels of the martial king''s realm want to correspond. Generally, the lower level of the king, the understanding of the artistic conception rune is generally a first level entry, the length of the artistic conception rune, about an inch long. The rune of artistic conception, which is understood by the master, is one level of the master, and the rune of artistic conception is two inches long. And so on. In order to break through the realm of Wu Wang, one must first break through the artistic conception and cultivate. But now, before Lu Ming had completely broken through Wu Wang, his artistic conception rune was more than an inch long, which was extremely rare. Lu Ming was overjoyed. It was a good thing. Lu Ming was happy, but the young man in black was roaring. That thunderstorm just now directly cut a large pile of bodies into coke. At first glance, there were at least 50 of them. The main thing was that the corpse refining was too concentrated, and it happened to be carried out in one pot. "My corpse!" The young man in black screamed and his heart was bleeding. "Don''t worry, and go on!" Lu Ming laughed and rushed to the other bodies. In the sky, another wave of thunder fell. The fifth wave! Normally, when a martial artist breaks through Wu Wang''s territory, there are only three rounds of lightning strikes, but now, Lu Ming''s lightning strikes have a fifth wave. The young man in black felt like crying. Pitter-patter! Another round of lightning struck, and another large chunk of the body was charred. Lu Ming, on the other hand, managed to survive, and the rune grew a little longer, approaching the two-inch length. "You pervert, devil!" The young man in black roared. He was extremely manic in his heart. His cultivation had reached the triple of Wu Wang''s and was extremely powerful. If it were normal, he would have been confident that he could kill Lu Ming with one slap, but now, he didn''t dare to do it at all. He was afraid that with a single strike, under the guidance of the qi, the thunder would cover him and bring him in together. He roared in his heart. As long as lu mingdu was finished, he had a hundred vicious ways to deal with Lu Ming. "Scold me? Then come along!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he suddenly stepped out and rushed towards the young man in black. "Little beast, what are you doing?" The young man in black was shocked and retreated madly. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming took two steps out of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and his figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared not far from the young man in black. And the cloud of thunder, in an instant, appeared above Lu Ming''s head. This time, he directly enveloped the young man in black. "No, no, no!" The young man in black changed his face and shouted like a madman. Boom! The answer was a thunderstorm. This time, more than a hundred thunderbolts fell. Most of them were directed at the young man in black, and each bolt of thunder was more than ten times more powerful than the bolt directed at lu ming. Ah! The young man in black shouted frantically and tried to resist. However, when the thunders fell, the young man in black was still in a state of great anxiety, and a grey mist was constantly emerging from his body. It was all corpses, scattered by the thunder, and the young man in black vomited blood and wailed. "Block!" This time, Lu Ming did not simply let the rune of artistic conception resist, but held a long gun and soared into the air, blocking half of the thunder. Touch! Touch! Dao dao thunder fell on him, and Lu Ming felt numb all over, and his muscles kept wriggling. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 476 The Realm of A Martial King Finally, the sixth round of thunder passed. However, the dark clouds in the sky had not dissipated yet. They seemed to be furious and surging wildly. They seemed to exert all their strength to destroy the two ants below. "No, no, why is this happening? Why isn''t it over? You can''t do this, you can''t do this!" When the young man in black saw this, he was so frightened that he screamed in horror. But the next moment - Boom! Thunder landed. This time, thunder was several times more powerful than before. Lu Ming''s eyes were extremely solemn. Boom! The next moment, both his blood lines burst out, and the mood of wind and fire also burst out. Lu Ming held a long gun and continued to charge towards the thunder that fell from the sky. Boom! Boom! With each thunderbolt, Lu Ming''s body shook violently and his muscles and bones trembled as if they were about to be torn apart. And some thunder struck on the artistic conception runes of lei, which were twisted and trembled crazily, as if they would break down at any moment. "Hang on, hang on!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, trying his best to resist. "Real dragon strike!" Lumingzhang''s gun pierced, and a three-color vacuum flew out, but it was struck by a few thunderbolts, and it dissipated directly. Then, a series of thunderbolts hit Lu Ming. Poof! Lu Ming coughed up blood and fell to the ground, crashing into a large pit. But the next moment, Lu Ming dashed out of the pit and continued to resist. Boom! Boom! There were several more thunderstorms, and Lu Ming''s body was torn apart, and blood oozed out. The seventh wave of thunder was too strong. Lu Ming was miserable, but the young man in black was even worse. He screamed and puffed out a large amount of mist. Blood was gushing out of his mouth and his body was smoking. His body was almost broken. Behind him, his body nearly broke in two, both cracked open, and even his bones and internal organs could be seen. Practicing the martial arts of the evil sect is most afraid of thunder, and it is much more difficult than other martial artists to survive. At this time, it is naturally very miserable. However, the young man in black was indeed powerful and full of vitality. He managed to survive all this, but his injuries were extremely severe. Almost fell. When the thunder dissipated, he flew away with all his might, and a voice filled with resentment reverberated between heaven and earth. "Little bastard, I swear I will not avenge you! The sound disappeared, and so did the man. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky finally dispersed, and the world returned to peace. Huhh... Lu Ming let out a few long breaths. The thunder disaster, the more behind, the more powerful. By the seventh round, Lu Ming was almost unable to resist. "Everyone else has three rounds, but I actually have seven!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. However, the benefits are self-evident, only to see that Lu Ming''s artistic conception runes, bright and shining, like crystal purple jade. Most importantly, his artistic conception rune was actually two inches long, which was already the first level of artistic conception. The average little adult king, the cultivation of artistic conception, is only this realm. Just after the lightning disaster, the artistic conception reached a level of small success, or was seen by others, not yet scared to death. Not far away, there was really a man, the bald man. At this moment, he was not dead. He looked at the sound of the landing in disbelief and shouted in horror, "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Thinking that he had been practicing for decades, the rune of artistic conception was only an inch long. Compared to Lu Ming, it was very different. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to him. He sat cross-legged and ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon with all his might. At this time, it was the final key stone carving. After being tempered by thunder, the true qi in Lu Ming''s body was completely transformed into primordial qi, 100 % transformed. At the same time, the cyclone of dantian began to spin crazily, and the spirit of heaven and earth converged crazily towards lu ming. But this spirit is far from enough. With a wave of his hand, piles of the finest crystals appeared around him. "Blow it up!" Lu Ming''s arm shook, and suddenly - Touch! Touch! At least 20,000 top-grade spirit crystals burst open and an infinite amount of spirit energy came out. The nine dragons'' blood vessels opened their mouths and sucked in the rolling spirit of heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth was constantly transformed into primordial energy. The primordial energy in Lu Ming''s body began to rise crazily and become strong. Now, although Lu Ming has broken through the realm, the amount of primordial elements in his body has not caught up with him. Now, it is to replenish the amount of primordial elements. Moreover, Lu Ming was practicing the The True Formula of the War Dragon and had already reached the ninth level. Zhen yuan was incomparably strong and needed too much spirit. Twenty thousand top-grade crystals were quickly consumed, and Lu Ming took out twenty thousand more. Continue to devour and refine madly. The primordial energy in Lu Ming''s body was constantly rising, and the aura emanating from his body was getting stronger and stronger. This is the aura of a king. In this way, Lu Ming swallowed 20,000 pieces of the top-grade spirit crystal and took out 20,000 pieces. Before and after, eight times in total. In other words, Lu Ming consumed a total of 160,000 top-grade spirit crystals. What a horrible number is this? Not far away, the bald man was almost scared to death. His eyes were glazed and he looked at the sound of the landing. He kept whispering, "Evildoer, this is a evildoer. I shouldn''t have listened to Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s temptation to deal with such a evildoer. Lord Of The Thunder Palace, if you hadn''t killed him now, you would have died sooner or later. Haha!" The bald-headed man laughed, and after a while, his breath began to wane, and he died. At this moment, Lu Ming stood up, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Wu Wang, is this the realm of Wu Wang? It''s too strong. Compared to Wu Wang, the half-step king is a hundred thousand miles away. No wonder, some people say that under Wu Wang there are ants!" Lu Ming sighed as he felt the immensity of truth in his body. Now, his primordial energy was ten times stronger than before. Moreover, it was 100 % pure and operated without any ambiguity. "My body has reached the sixth grade of perfection!" Lu Ming found that after experiencing the temper of the lightning disaster, his flesh body, a step closer, to reach the full six grades of flesh, there was only one step to reach the seven grades of flesh. "Most importantly, the artistic conception!" Lu Ming carefully sensed that in the sea of knowledge, a two-inch long artistic conception rune was floating quietly. Lu Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed the air. Suddenly, the thunder power from heaven and earth converged madly towards the palm of lu ming''s hand. In the blink of an eye, in Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun that was completely condensed by the thunder appeared. Zizi... The thunder flashed, and the air smelled scorched. Even the air was scorched by the force of the thunder. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming turned the thunder gun into a flash of lightning and flew towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of the deep hole, flew above the clouds, and exploded. Boom! In the sky, thunder and lightning were everywhere. "The artistic conception of the first grade thunder is small, so strong, too strong!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 477 The Sun Corps The first level of artistic conception is small, but that is the artistic conception mastered by the small adult king. Of course, it is strong. And Lu Ming now had it. "How strong am I now? It shouldn''t be a problem to defeat Wu Wang Number Two''s fighters!" Lu Ming thought. In the realm of a martial king, the difference between each weight is very big. It is too difficult to fight over the ranks. Moreover, those who can break through Wu Wang''s territory are generally at least the talents of the third world war. That is to say, any one of Wu Wang, in wuzong, he was the genius of the three wars. Those who fought in the fourth and even the fifth wars during the wuzong period, who broke through the queen of wu, could not fight beyond the ranks at all. The best in the same class at most. Breaking through the queen of martial arts, and still able to fight beyond the ranks, that was absolutely a rare evil. Lu Ming is now in the early stage of the first martial king. With the help of the The True Formula of the War Dragon, there are still three kinds of fusion of artistic conception. With the addition of the three dragon gods, he is absolutely confident that he will defeat, or even kill, the top martial artist of Wu Wang Number Two. In addition to a small level of lei''s artistic conception, Lu Ming''s fighting power will be even more terrifying. "Wu Wang triple, I should be able to fight, right?" Lu Ming whispered. After all, the land of Wu Wang was too foreign for Lu Ming. He had never fought, and Lu Ming could not judge. "If I condense all the artistic conception runes of wind and fire, then my fighting power will be truly strong!" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with anticipation. However, if you want to condense the artistic conception of wind and fire into artistic conception runes, you can''t do it in a day and night. It needs to be done step by step. Whoosh! The next moment, Lu Ming appeared in front of the bald man. With a wave of his hand, he put away the storage ring of the bald man, and at the same time, a powerful devouring force burst out, devouring the blood and essence of the bald man. "Qiu Changkong, Xue Chao, wait for me. This time, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human!" A low roar sounded, and Lu Ming''s body shot up into the sky, turning into an electric light, frantically rushing towards the Emperor yun mountains, Empire of the scorching sun. While he was on his way, he was refining the bald-headed man''s essence blood. He did not absorb the energy of the essence and blood and convert it into primordial energy. Instead, he used all the energy of the essence and blood to elevate the blood vessel itself. The essence and blood of Wu Wang, a peak martial artist, contains the essence of blood, which is really rich. The nine dragons'' blood vessels were furiously refined, and their whole body was shining with blood. There were five silver chakras, and the silver light was constantly shining, which was extremely bright. Buzz! After a while, another chakra appeared in the blood of kowloon. The sixth silver chakra. The sixth royal blood line. The sixth chakra of the nine dragons'' blood, which was initially light silver, then deepened and, like the other five chakras, turned into deep silver before stopping. At this time, the bald-headed man''s essence and blood were exhausted. The essence blood of a bald man raised Lu Ming''s bloodline by an entire level. "If there were a few more of them, wouldn''t my blood be able to ascend to the seventh and eighth levels of the throne?" Lu Ming thought excitedly, then shook his head. Blood vessels, the more they reach the back, the harder it is to ascend. Especially from the sixth to seventh level, it was a barrier. There were many people who had the blood of the sixth grade, but very few had the blood of the seventh grade. "Quick, quick!" Lu Ming was on his way. However, he did not break out with the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky because it was too expensive to travel for a long time. Even so, Lu Ming''s speed was at its peak. Endless mountains and rivers swept under Lu Ming, and Lu Ming flew across the sky like a bolt of lightning. A few Martial Sect players were flying in the sky when they suddenly felt a flash of lightning overhead. Then came the sound of a stock explosion, and after that, a violent wind rushed in and almost blew several Martial Sect away. "That''s strong. What is that? Flying alone has caused such a terrifying power?" A younger Martial Sect, his face changed. "King, that must be a king in a hurry, and not an ordinary king, too strong." A gray-haired old man said in a deep voice. The few of them took a deep breath and looked in awe at the direction of the sound of the landing. Thousands of miles passed under Lu Ming, and he sped towards Empire of the scorching sun. However, this place was too far from Empire of the scorching sun. Even at lu ming''s current speed, it would take at least five days. ... In Empire of the scorching sun, in the conference hall of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the top management of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the top management of Chixiao valley, and Hua Chi were all seated, but the atmosphere was especially solemn. Because, just a few days ago, the Shifang sword sect suddenly sent a large army to the territory of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley, launched a fierce attack. For a moment, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Hua Chi, and Chixiao valley''s coalition forces were losing ground and could not resist. The strong forces of several major powers also suffered heavy casualties and had no choice but to shrink their forces and retreat. In the past few days, the Shifang sword sect''s army had almost arrived at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Now, Chixiao valley completely abandoned the mountain gate and came to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to jointly resist the attack of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "How did this happen? Why did the Shifang sword sect suddenly become so strong?" Red sky valley lord Ling Potian slammed the table and roared. "Most importantly, there is an additional army in the Shifang sword sect army, a total of 100,000 people. It is too strong to even withstand the red blood scale wolf army!" Hua Chi said with a serious look. "It is said that the regiment, wearing a battle dress embroidered with a sun, has now confirmed that the other party is the Great sun mansion from the zhao empire!" Lin Xueyi sighed and said. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere at the scene became more solemn. "It''s actually Great sun mansion''s The sun corps, but how could it send troops to help?" Cried Ling Potian. "I''m afraid Qiu Changkong is the one who can get the Great sun mansion to help the Shifang sword sect. He has to show his face as the god of heaven''s guard!" Lin Xueyi frowned even tighter. "Qiu Changkong, how dare he? Isn''t he afraid of Lu Ming...?" At this point, Ling Potian stopped and a bad feeling flashed in his eyes. The same goes for everyone else. Qiu Changkong dared to do it. Did something happen to lu ming? "No, elder brother Lu is a genius. How could something happen so easily?" Hua Chi shook his head in disbelief. However, the atmosphere was still solemn. Although they did not want to believe it, Qiu Changkong''s handsome army attacked, but it was the truth. "No matter what, we must keep it!" Lin Xueyi gritted his teeth. At this moment, a figure ran in panic and shouted, "No good, master. Qiu Wuyang, the head of the Shifang sword sect, led a elite army and has already killed outside the mountain gate!" "What? So fast?" In the main hall, everyone was shocked. "Gather everyone and follow me to defend the enemy!" Lin Xueyi roared, then everyone headed for the mountain gate. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Arrogant And Domineering When they came to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain gate, they saw that beyond the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there was a huge army. The army was divided into two groups. One group, dressed in golden armour and riding crotch / lower, was a golden lion, like a round of golden sun. There were at least 100,000 troops. The sun corps, this is the The sun corps. On the The sun corps side, there were legions in blue armor. This army was the most elite army of the Shifang sword sect, with about 100,000 people. The two corps, combined with a total of 200,000, were densely packed, overwhelming and imposing, which made many Xuanyuan Sword Sect disciples sweat profusely. Shifang sword sect, with these two elite corps, broke through and unexpectedly killed before the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Whoosh! When lin xueyi and the others came out, a figure appeared in the army of the Shifang sword sect, standing in the air like a rainbow. It was Qiu Wuyang, the head of the Shifang sword sect. "Lin Xueyi, now that you have reached the end of your destitution, surrender now. Surrender, or you may live!" Qiu Wuyang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Lin Xueyi with disdain. Whoosh! Lin Xueyi stepped out, suspended in the void, and stood opposite Qiu Wuyang. "Qiu Wuyang, you only used external forces, not much." Lin Xueyi said coldly. "Haha, Lin Xueyi, you are so naive. You have failed to understand this principle. You are such a blockhead. No wonder you failed!" Qiu Wuyang laughed smugly. Lin Xueyi did not look at him, but looked at the The sun corps. He threw a fist and said, "All of you from the Great sun mansion, I never offended you. Why did you send an army to besiege us?" "Haha, didn''t you offend our Great sun mansion? What a joke!" In the The sun corps, three figures flew out, each wearing a golden armor, and the momentum was extremely strong. All three of them were half step kings. The one in the middle was a big man over two meters tall, extremely tall. It was this big man who spoke just now. He looked at Lin Xueyi coldly and said, "You Xuanyuan Sword Sect have an old grudge with me, the Great sun mansion, but you don''t know it." When he said the old grudge was about lu ming and Yangliuji, Lin Xueyi naturally did not know and looked surprised. The burly man sneered and continued, "Besides, even if there are no old grudges, you should be destroyed. Who told you to offend the geniuses of the deity of heaven?" "Imperial guard, it''s definitely the Imperial guard, Qiu Changkong, isn''t it you?" At this time, Ling Potian flew up into the sky and stood beside Lin Xueyi, shouting. "Haha, it''s me!" At this time, a figure flew out of the Shifang sword sect army, and it was Qiu Changkong. Qiu Changkong''s eyes were cold and he laughed, "Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Empire of the scorching sun, should be united. You are stubborn and you are suicidal!" "Qiu Changkong, as a Imperial guard, you actually used your private rights to mobilize other imperial armies and start a war. You are violating the rules of the Heavenly palace. If you pursue it, you will not escape punishment!" Lin Xueyi said. "Pursue? Haha, that''s ridiculous. Is it up to you? Even if you go to the heavenly palace to report me, who will listen to you, who will pursue me, the genius Imperial guard, for the ants of a small empire? That''s ridiculous." Qiu Changkong laughed without fear. "Damn it!" Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, and the others all clenched their teeth in anger. But in his heart, he was helpless. They understood that Qiu Changkong was right. With them, the half-step kings of a few small empires, in the eyes of the Heavenly palace, they had no weight at all. Even if they were to report it, no one would pay attention to them. "Qiu Changkong, don''t be arrogant. Lu Ming is a Eastern heavenly guard. If he finds out about this, he won''t let it go." Hua Chi yelled at the top of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain. "Lu Ming, hehe, I advise you not to look forward to the sound of landing. He''s probably already gone to hell by now." Qiu Changkong sneered. "Impossible? Qiu Changkong, you''re just farting. How could Lu Ming be okay? You''re not dead. How could Lu Ming be dead?" Hua Chi shouted. "Hua Chi!" Qiu Changkong let out a loud roar, his body erupted into a cold killing machine, his body exuded a mountain-like breath, extremely terrifying. "Half-step king, you... You have reached the realm of half-step king?" Lin Xueyi screamed in disbelief. At this moment, Qiu Changkong''s breath was indeed the breath of a half-step king. It seems that during this period of time, Qiu Changkong''s cultivation has also made great progress. His cultivation has broken through to the ninth peak of the Martial Sect, and he has realized a bit of the artistic conception of thunder. He is indeed the realm of a half-step king. Ling Potian, Hua Chi, Shangguan Ming, Hot spring, and the others all turned extremely ugly. It was not long before Qiu Changkong''s cultivation reached the realm of a half-step king. It was really terrifying. Qiu Changkong sneered and gloated, looking down at Lin Xueyi and the others like ants. Finally, he looked at Hua Chi and shouted coldly: "Hua Chi, you are so bold. I am the emperor''s heavenly guard. You, a prince who has lost your country, dare to scold me. You are looking for death. Now, I will give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me in public. I can consider giving you a dog''s life." "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, Qiu Changkong. If you have the ability, kill me. It''s impossible for me to kneel down and admit my mistake!" Hua Chi shouted coldly, not giving Qiu Changkong any face. "You want to die!" Qiu Changkong''s eyes turned cold and his hand was like a sword. Whew! A lightning sword leaped across the void and cut towards Hua Chi. Fast, fast beyond description. It was too late for Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, and the others to rescue them. "Eighth prince, be careful!" Beside Hua Chi, an old figure suddenly appeared, and a powerful breath rose from his body, cutting out a blade light. But under Qiu Changkong''s Sword light, the blade was broken like tofu. Poof! The old man was cut in half by Qiu Changkong''s Sword light. "Grandfather huang!" Hua Chi let out an earth-shattering roar. The one who stood in front of Hua Chi was the last old Huang uncle of the royal family and the last powerful man of the Martial Sect, who died just like that. Old Huang uncle, who had been standing beside Hua Chi, was able to save Hua Chi''s life in time. "Ah, Qiu Changkong, I will not die with you!" Hua Chi''s eyes were red and he stared at Qiu Changkong. "Just because of you, an ant like thing, you want to die with me, die!" Qiu Changkong drank coldly, another Sword light cut out. Clang! This time, Lin Xueyi was prepared, his breath rose, and a sword cut out, towards Qiu Changkong''s Sword light. Boom! A startling roar followed by a retreating figure. It was Lin Xueyi. At this moment, he was trembling. Everyone saw a deep wound on Lin Xueyi''s chest, and blood was flowing. Silk... A cold gasp sounded. Everyone looked at Qiu Changkong in shock. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 479 Rather Die Than Surrender Lin Xueyi, the head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the half-step king, was injured by Qiu Changkong. Moreover, Qiu Changkong didn''t seem to have used all his strength at all. Qiu Changkong''s fighting power, this is too scary. On the Xuanyuan Sword Sect side, everyone was shocked. "Hmph, don''t think that you can block me just because you''re a half-step king. I tell you, the same half-step king, you are an ant in front of me!" Qiu Changkong looked down on Lin Xueyi with an air of arrogance. Lin Xueyi''s face was extremely ugly and his figure retreated rapidly. At the same time, Ling Potian followed Lin Xueyi back to the mountain gate. "Activate the sect protector array!" Lin Xueyi drank! Buzz! Buzz! With the sound of Lin Xueyi''s voice, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s qilin peak, qinglong peak, Zhuquefeng, xuanwu peak, white tiger peak, five big peaks, gave off a slight vibration, and then each rushed out a brilliant, mountain-like light. Five rays of light converged, forming a huge and incomparable array of lights that enveloped the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In the great array, endless sword qi swam and guarded the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. This array, which was destroyed from the inside by the duanmu family during the Xuanyuan Sword Sect war, has now been completely restored and even more powerful than before. "Hmph, you want to stop me, dream!" Qiu Changkong grunted coldly, his blood flowing out, and at the same time, a War sword with a flash of thunder appeared in his hand. "Chop!" Qiu Changkong shouted, and his sword was slashed out violently. A brilliant thunderous sword energy was slashed towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s protective sect. Buzz! The Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s protective array trembled slightly, and in the twinkling of the light, a sword as big as a mountain formed. It flew out and blew with Qiu Changkong''s sword breath. With a loud roar, the two swords disappeared without a trace. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. With the sect protector in place, it seemed that the other party would not be able to break through it so easily. "Damn it!" Qiu Changkong roared and wanted to continue the attack. "Junior, let me do it!" At this moment, a faint voice sounded. Then, Xue Chao, with his hands on his back, stepped out step by step and appeared in front of Qiu Changkong. "Senior brother! It would be great if you did it!" Qiu Changkong was overjoyed. "Mmm!" Xue Chao nodded, then turned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, his eyes showing a slight disdain, and said: "Small array, children''s passing things, who can block?" With that said, Xue Chao stepped out again and appeared above the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, looking down at the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Who is this person?" There was a hint of worry in Lin Xueyi''s eyes. Boom! At this moment, Xue Chao''s breath, without any restraint, completely exploded. An overwhelming and terrifying aura pervaded the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lin Xueyi and some other half-step kings, when they sensed this breath, their faces changed violently and turned extremely pale. "King, this is king''s breath, this is a king!" Lin Xueyi roared in shock, his eyes filled with shock. "How could this be? The emperor''s heavenly guard has even sent out the king!" Ling Potian also roared. "What? Is this a king? My god, such a young king?" "It''s over, it''s over!" There was an uproar in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Countless frightened eyes looked at Xue Chao in the air. When Xue Chao saw the expression on the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s face, he felt very comfortable and happy. He liked this awe too much. "Small array, break it for me!" Xue Chao drank coldly, waved his hand, and the infinite power of lightning gathered towards Xue Chao. A thousand-meter long lightning sword was formed out of thin air and then violently slashed down towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Push the formation, push the formation, and resist with all your might!" Lin Xueyi roared. Buzz! The sect protector array vibrated violently, and the infinite rays of light gathered together, forming a giant sword that shocked the heavens and charging towards the thunderous sword that Xue Chao had cut out. Boom! There was a loud noise, but this time, the giant sword that was gathered by the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s sect protector was instantly routed. The thunderbolt sword continued to strike heavily at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s sect protector. Boom! With an earth-shattering roar, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s protective sect fell apart. Touch! Touch! Five consecutive explosions were heard, appearing on five big peaks such as qilin peak, filled with smoke and dust, and wailed repeatedly. This was the foundation of the sector-protecting formation that exploded. Those who controlled the formation were either dead or injured. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, countless people stared at Xue Chao in shock. "Oh my god, the sect protector formation is broken, and it was broken by one move!" "How could it be so strong? Is this the power of a king?" Countless people screamed in horror. Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Hua Chi and others looked at Xue Chao, their eyes full of fear. It''s too strong. They are like ants in front of this kind of power. Not only them, but even Qiu Wuyang, the The sun corps''s strong man, looked at Xue Chao with awe in his eyes. The king is beyond the scope of ordinary people. "Hahaha, what a break! Even my senior brother can''t resist one move!" Qiu Changkong laughed. "All of you listen and prepare for battle!" Lin Xueyi roared. At this point, what can we do? There was only one battle. "Hmph, just because you want to fight me, it''s not enough for me to kill you. Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you surrender, I''ll spare their lives. How about that? Who wants to surrender?" Xue Chao sneered and scanned the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Some people''s eyes flashed, obviously moved. "The people of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect listen. We would rather be broken than broken. If we surrender, we will end up in infamy. I would rather die than surrender." Lin Xueyi roared. "My people in Chixiao valley would rather die than surrender!" Ling Potian shouted too. "My royal family will never surrender!" Hua Chi shouted. "Haha, good, good. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. If you want to surrender, you can come out and find me. If the time comes and you don''t surrender, you can kill without mercy!" Speaking of the last sentence, Xue Chao''s body exploded with a terrifying killing opportunity, shrouding the entire scene, many people were trembling with excitement. "Surround the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect and don''t let anyone go!" Xue Chao said to qiu wuyang. "Yes! Yes!" Qiu Wuyang nodded quickly. Then, Xue Chao turned around and came to Qiu Changkong. "If Lu Ming is not dead and knows the news, he will come. We will give Lu Ming a few days to die!" Xue Chao whispered to qiu changkong. "Senior brother is wise and has master''s arrangement. If lu ming doesn''t die, he will die. Haha, I really hope he doesn''t die and can come here. Then, I will kill his relatives and friends in front of him and make him regret offending me!" Qiu Changkong gritted his teeth and his face was filled with a grim and resentful look. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 480 Lu Mings Arrival They are now encircling xuanyuan sword sect and not killing it. Their purpose is to wait for Lu Ming to come. Moreover, Xue Chao and Qiu Changkong hated and feared Lu Ming so much that they couldn''t prove that Lu Ming was dead. Boom! The sun corps and the corps of the The sun corps were spread out, surrounding the entire company. Xue Chao waved his hand and a jade table and chairs appeared. The tables and chairs were suspended in the air, and Xue Chao sat on a chair at random. Qiu Changkong immediately took out a pot of wine, poured it for Xue Chao, poured himself a glass, and drank with Xue Chao while waiting. Lin Xueyi and the others looked extremely pale. "The other party is going to fight a psychological war and force some people who are not determined to surrender. This is an insult to us!" Hua Chi said in a deep voice. The other party, who had the Wu Wang power, could easily crush them, but now they chose not to do it. In their eyes, this was an insult. "Ah!" Lin Xueyi sighed. Even if he knew, what could he do? Strength, strength is not as good as others! "Stick to your post and wait and see!" Lin Xueyi ordered. He, on the other hand, sat cross-legged in front of the mountain gate and stared at Qiu Changkong and the others. Then, Ling Potian, Hua Chi and other senior officials also sat cross-legged at the mountain gate. "Remember, if you want to live, surrender. When I change my mind, it will be too late!" Xue Chao drank the wine and his cold voice was heard all over the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, countless people had all kinds of expressions. Some people, filled with righteous indignation, treated death as if it were their return. Some people''s eyes flickered and drifted. Time passed, and the atmosphere in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect became more and more oppressive. "I surrender, I choose to surrender!" Suddenly, at the foot of the mountain, someone ran out and shouted. A middle-aged man ran out in a frenzy. "It''s a deacon of the White tiger courtyard. Damn it. He''s been with the duanmu family for a long time. They''re all traitors!" A gold-robed elder roared. "Hahaha, okay, surrender and don''t kill. Master qiu, make arrangements. He will be a member of your Shifang sword sect in the future!" Xue Chao laughed. "Yes!" Qiu Wuyang quickly nodded in agreement. "I surrender too!" "I want to surrender too!" At this time, more people shouted and ran outside, there were more than a dozen people. "Traitor, damn traitor!" Someone roared. Everyone could tell that these people were originally from the White tiger courtyard. "It''s good for these people to leave!" Lin Xueyi said. Then, everyone fell silent. However, in the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, the atmosphere was even more depressing. The first day passed, and no one else surrendered except for the dozen or so former White tiger courtyard surrenderers. On the second day, the heart became even more unstable. Some people''s hearts are getting more and more anxious. It''s like waiting for death. Who can take it? Lin Xueyi and the others knew, but there was nothing they could do. The third day! "I surrender!" "I want to surrender!" On the third day, someone finally screamed out of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. This time, not only the White tiger courtyard, but also the other courtyards, some people began to rush out of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. There were bronze disciples, silver disciples, and even elders. "Ah!" Lin Xueyi sighed, as if he had aged a lot in an instant. Time passed and it was the fourth day. On the fourth day, the number of people surrendering suddenly exploded and greatly increased. "I surrender!" ... Those who cried out to surrender joined forces. There were thousands of people. There were Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Chixiao valley and the royal family. "Damn, traitor, damn traitor!" Ling Potian was furious and wanted to rush out and kill those who had surrendered. But the number of people surrendering is still increasing. On the fourth day, nearly 4,000 people surrendered. On the fifth day, there were fewer people surrendering, but there were also about a thousand. When the sixth day arrived, Xue Chao suddenly slammed the table. "It''s been more than five days. Lu Ming hasn''t come yet. In my opinion, Lu Ming is dead!" Xue chao said. "Senior, why don''t you wait a few more days? What if Lu Ming isn''t dead?" Qiu Changkong said. He was afraid of Lu Ming from the bottom of his heart. "Junior, what are you afraid of? First, take them all down, and then wait!" Xue chao said. "Then, well, do as your senior brother does!" Qiu Changkong nodded. Whoosh! Xue Chao stood up and stepped forward. Boom! At this moment, Lin Xueyi suddenly stood up, a strong breath erupted from his body, and said, "Who will fight with me?" "Me!" A loud roar. "Me!" "And me!" Shangguan Ming, Hot spring, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the other two half-step kings of Chixiao valley, together with a few gold-robed elders, responded in unison, their breath exploding, gathering together, stirring up the storm. Roar! With a low roar, a tall figure appeared beside Lin Xueyi and the others, but it was the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. "Haha, just a few half-step kings, and some ants who are not even half-step kings, want to fight with me too. They are beyond measure and are looking for death!" Xue Chao sneered. "You are a dog, and you dare to attack the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, even more overestimate your strength, looking for death!" As Xue Chao''s voice fell, another cold voice sounded. Hearing this sound, Xue Chao, Qiu Changkong''s body shook violently, and he cried out, "Lu Ming!" Meanwhile, lin xueyi, Hua Chi and the others were also shocked and shouted, "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming! The crowd could not help but look at the source of the sound. In the distant sky, a bolt of lightning flashed and flew towards them. Too fast, too fast. The last moment, at least a few miles away, the next moment, it was near. With a flash of lightning, a handsome figure appeared in the sky. If it wasn''t Lu Ming, who could it be? "Good thing, I got there!" Lu Ming''s eyes swept and he was relieved. After five days of sleepless driving, he finally arrived. "Lu Ming, why are you here alone? The other party has a king. You should leave quickly and report this to the top of the Heavenly palace!" Lin Xueyi shouted at once. "That''s right, Lu Ming. You have to go. As Imperial guard, they abuse their private rights and mobilize the army of the blood zhao empire. This is against the rules of the Heavenly palace. If you report it to them, they won''t dare to do anything to us." Hua Chi also cried out. The other party had a king, and Lu Ming could not be an opponent at all. It was better to leave first and report the situation to the heavenly god palace. Lu Ming was a Eastern heavenly guard, and his position was not comparable to theirs. As long as he reported the situation, the top management of the Eastern heavenly guard would definitely take it seriously. "No harm!" Lu Ming waved his hand slightly and Lin Xueyi and the others quieted down. Unconsciously, Lu Ming already had a great prestige in Lin Xueyi''s heart. Immediately, Lu Ming looked at Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao and said coldly, "You two spicy chickens, I don''t think you have the guts to do that. The old dog behind you ordered you to come!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 481 To Kill Lu Ming Xue Chao and Qiu Changkong''s faces darkened when they said that. "How dare you insult my master and seek death!" Xue chao drank. "Insulting your master? I call him an old dog because I think highly of him. Today, I will kill you first, and the next day, I will kill that old dog!" Lu Ming said coldly. Lin Xueyi and the others were stunned. Although they did not know who Xue Chao''s master was, Xue Chao himself was a king. From this, Xue Chao''s master was absolutely extraordinary. And what did Lu Ming say? To kill Xue Chao? Kill a king? They felt their heads were spinning. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, just because of you, you still want to kill me. Today, it''s you who died!" Xue Chao burst into laughter. "Really?" Lu Ming sneered, stepped out and headed for Xue Chao. "Lu Ming, don''t be afraid of you for me. I''ll let you taste my new skills. I''ll cut you with lightning!" Xue chaoda roared as a thundering War sword appeared in his hand. On his body, the aura belonging to the king of martial arts completely exploded, and the human sword merged into one, turning into a thunderous Sword light, and killing lu ming. "Be careful!" Lin Xueyi and the others roared in horror. But it was too late. The Sword light reached Lu Ming in an instant, too fast. At this moment, they were in despair, thinking that Lu Ming would most likely die under this sword. But what happened next petrified them. Whoosh! Lu Ming had one hand on his back and the other hand slapped out. Then, Xue Chao''s attacks, sword qi and lightning, were instantly defeated. Snap! A loud slap was heard all over the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming slapped Xue Chao in the face. Xue Chao flew thousands of meters and spun around in the air for hundreds of times before stopping. One side of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, a mouth full of teeth, not a single drop was left, and there was blood flowing down. However, Xue Chao seemed to have no reaction. He widened his eyes and looked at lu ming in a daze. Qiu Changkong was confused, Qiu Wuyang was also confused, and the The sun corps''s strong people were also confused. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Hua Chi, Hot spring and others were completely confused. The audience was silent and everyone was dumbfounded. Xue Chao, that''s a king. The strength was incomparably strong. Five days ago, with a random sword, Xue Chao defeated the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s sector-protecting formation. The strength was so strong that it made people despair. But now, such a powerful king, who wanted to kill lu ming with all his might, was slapped away by Lu Ming like a chicken. What is this? How is this possible? Everyone''s head seemed to have short-circuited and they couldn''t react for a moment. "Wu Wang, Wu Wang, Lu Ming, you broke through Wu Wang." After a while, Xue Chao screamed hysterically. The voice was full of disbelief. It was not long before Lu Ming had broken through Wu Wang''s territory, and he could hardly accept it. He was a half-step king, but he stayed there for several years, accumulated for several years, and finally got away with it. But now, how long is Lu Mingcai? "Monster, monster, he''s a monster!" Xue Chao felt his heart tremble, emitting endless fear. Wow! Xue Chao''s screams ignited the entire Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "What? Lu Ming... He broke through Wu Wang?" "Wu Wang, Wu Wang, hahaha, my Xuanyuan Sword Sect has finally given birth to a Wu Wang." "Hey, Lu Ming quit the Xuanyuan Sword Sect a long time ago!" "I don''t care. I think he''s from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect." "Such a young Wu Wang, it''s incredible!" "There''s hope, there''s hope!" Whether it was a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect or a disciple of Chixiao valley, the ones who were having fun were going to lose their minds. All they knew was to roar wildly to express their ecstasy and excitement. Among them, there were even many elderly elders, and the same was true. Lin xueyi, Ling Potian and the other senior management were not much better. They were all trembling with excitement. "Wu Wang, Lu Ming! He broke through Wu Wang!" Lin Xueyi roared, his voice trembling. He would not be surprised if Lu Ming could break through Wu Wang in the future. But now, Lu Ming has broken through to Wu Wang, which is simply too shocking. How old is Lu Mingcai? He''s not even twenty, is he? Wu Wang, under the age of twenty, never appeared in the Emperor yun mountains. "How is that possible? How is that possible? Let''s go, let''s go!" Qiu Changkong screamed, scared out of his wits, and frantically flew away. The farther away from lu ming, the better. Lu Ming, he''s going to be a nightmare. "Go? Qiu Changkong, you have no way out today!" Lu Ming''s cold eyes looked at qiu changkong. Qiu Changkong was so cold that he almost peed. Just then - Boom! Boom! In the army of Shifang sword sect, there were five different kinds of breath. These five scents, each one, are vast and boundless, each one is as thick as a mountain. The king, these five breaths, are all the king''s breath. Moreover, each one was much better than Xue Chao. One of them, in particular, was terrifying and overwhelming, surging out like an ocean. Terrifying pressure covered the entire field, and many of the weaker ones sat on the ground. Then, five figures stepped out of the air and floated in the air. It was just five strong men with incomparably large statures and solid muscles like steel. The man in the middle was actually a one-eyed man, and the most terrifying smell was from him. "Two Wu Wang Number Two early stage, two Wu Wang Number Two middle stage, the middle-aged man, actually reached the Wu Wang triple early stage!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw the other''s cultivation. Lin xueyi and the others widened their eyes in horror. The king, the king again. Moreover, when it appeared, there were five kings. From the smell, each of them was much stronger than xue chao. How could this be? Empire of the scorching sun has not had a king for thousands of years, and even a tyrant like Lin Xueyi and the others, a half-step king, has never seen a king in their lifetime. But what happened today? How did the kings appear in a row? What was the purpose of these kings? Lin Xueyi and the others had a bad feeling. "Lu Ming, today, you can''t kill anyone. On the contrary, today is your last day!" At this moment, the one-eyed man in the middle opened his mouth, his voice full of murderous intent. Lin Xueyi and the others were shocked. Were these kings here to kill lu ming? "Who are you?" Lu Ming asked calmly. "Hehe, you don''t need to know who we are, just know that we''re here to kill you, that''s enough!" The one-eyed man sneered. "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, do you think I don''t know? It''s just Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s old dog, this old dog. It''s really a waste of time. In order to kill me, he actually set up a series of games. So many kings have been sent out, even the three strong martial kings have been sent out!" Lu Ming sneered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 482 This Son Is Evil Now, what Lu Ming didn''t understand was that from the moment he took the job, it was a chain of offices. During the mission, Song Ke, the bald man, had been bribed by Lord Of The Thunder Palace to kill him. It would be best if Lu Ming could be killed on that mission. If Lu Ming hadn''t died, they would have leaked the news of Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao''s attack on the Xuanyuan Sword Sect to Lu Ming. Lu Ming would have rushed back at all costs. And here, Lord Of The Thunder Palace had already set up a master, waiting for Lu Ming to take the bait and kill him in one fell swoop. The chain of bureaus, one after another, aimed to kill lu ming. After the five one-eyed men heard this, they sneered a few times and did not speak, which was considered acquiescence. "Haha, Lu Ming, now look at how arrogant you are. Today is your day of death!" When Qiu Changkong saw the five one-eyed men appear, he finally stopped running away. He dared to look at the sound of the landing disdainfully and burst out laughing. "Kill, kill him for me. No, don''t kill him first, cripple him. I want to kill his relatives and friends one by one in front of him. I want him to see his relatives die in front of him with his own eyes. I want him to regret and die in regret!" Xue Chao screamed frantically. Being abused by lu ming over and over again, his hatred for Lu Ming was deep in his bones. "You two puppies won''t run now. There won''t be a chance later." Lu Ming gave Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao a cold look. The two of them couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, but when they thought of the one-eyed man and the two of them, they were emboldened again. What if Lu Ming had broken through Wu Wang''s territory? It was just a breakthrough to Wu Wang. There was a huge gap between each of Wu Wang''s realms. No matter how abnormal Lu Ming was, he could not cross the double realms to fight the one-eyed man in Wu Wang''s realm. Besides, there were four other masters to support him. Lu Ming was dead. "Lu Ming, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s die!" The one-eyed man had a breathtaking aura. "Big brother, he''s a little guy who just broke through with Wu Wang. Why do you have to do it? I''d like to see what this Eastern heavenly guard is capable of." Another big man walked out with a spear in his hand. "All right, fifth brother, you go first and see what this Eastern heavenly guard has. Some people are very strong in the realm of the Martial Sect, but breaking through the queen of martial arts has become ordinary. Therefore, the strong fighting power of the Eastern heavenly guard does not mean breaking through the queen of martial arts. The fighting power can still be maintained so strong." Said the one-eyed man. Even if Lu Ming was a genius, he would still be able to fight over the ranks. The big man Wu Wang Number Two''s early cultivation should be free from worry. The one-eyed man thought this in his mind. "Haha, okay!" The big man strode towards lu ming. His breath was so violent that he shouted coldly, "Lu Ming, die!" Whoosh! The spear in the big man''s hand pierced out, and a sharp and incomparably sharp spear pierced through the void and went towards the landing. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you on the road first." Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold. "Real dragon strike!" Roar! Lu Ming shot out, and a tricolored real dragon roared out. Boom! The spear of the big man was directly snatched away by a claw of the tricolor real dragon. The tricolor real dragon kept losing its power and continued to pounce on the big man. "Fifth brother, be careful!" The one-eyed man roared. But it was too late. The tricolored real dragon slammed into the big man, who screamed and flew back like a broken sack. He was in the air with blood spurting out. One move, a heavy blow. "Die!" In Lu Ming''s hand, a lightning gun appeared. With a wave of his hand, the lightning gun turned into a bolt of lightning and stabbed at the man. It was too fast for the other party to dodge. Poof! The thunderbolt shot pierced through the opponent''s chest, creating a large hole. "Ah, big brother, avenge me!" The big man was still alive for a while, and he let out a shrill cry, then his life was cut off. "Fifth brother!" "Fifth brother!" ... The remaining four big men all let out a shrill roar. In the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lin Xueyi and others were stunned. Wu Wang realm, although beyond their cognitive scope, but judging from the breath, they still know that the five big men, are extremely terrifying experts, any one of them, are several times stronger than xue chao. But such a powerful master, such an existence that they needed to look up to, was actually killed by Lu Ming two times. Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond their imagination. "God, it''s only been a short time since Lu Ming reached this stage. Sure enough, Empire of the scorching sun is too small, just like a quagmire, and Lu Ming is a real dragon. Only when the real dragon gets out of the quagmire can it soar for nine days and show its true glory." Ancestor Shangguan Ming of the Ghost Moon Sword Sect muttered to himself. Qiu changkong and Xue Chao, on the other hand, were pale and bloodless. Xue Chao, in particular, was sweating profusely. If Lu Ming wanted to kill him just now, he was already dead. At the thought of this, he shuddered. "How could this be? How could Lu Ming be so strong? Why? How did he cultivate? God, why are you so unfair? Why isn''t it me who is so strong?" Qiu Changkong stared at lu ming with jealousy and kept shouting in his heart. "Lu Ming, you dare to kill my fifth brother, damn it, damn it, kill it, kill it together, tear Lu Ming to pieces, and his family, don''t let any of them go!" The one-eyed man roared. "Kill!" "Kill!" The other big men, whose eyes were red and their bodies were full of fierce killing intent, each of them had a spear in their hands. Whew! Whew! The four big men joined forces, launched earth-shattering means, and headed for lu ming to assassinate. "You are the ones who died!" Lu Ming drank loudly and waved his hand. Between heaven and earth, an endless force of lightning gathered and formed a long gun. This long gun emitted a terrifying mood of thunder, and the lightning flashed like the power of heaven. The masters of Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Xuanyuan Sword Sect, and Xuanyuan Sword Sect, such as autumn without sun, stared at lu ming with wide eyes. Under this pressure, they trembled and almost knelt down as if they were facing heaven. "Is that what Lu Ming is capable of?" Their hearts trembled as they thought. "The artistic conception of the first level thunder is small, impossible. Didn''t you just break through the realm of Wu Wang? How is that possible?" The one-eyed man roared in terror. "Kill!" Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to them. With a loud shout, the spear shot out. Whew! Whew!... The four spears pierced through the void and stabbed at the four men. Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Four roars, four big men''s attacks were destroyed at the same time, and the thunder spears went through without stopping. Then there were three shrill screams. Except for the one-eyed man, the other three men followed in the footsteps of the previous man. Their chests were pierced by lightning spears, and their hearts were completely scorched by the lightning force. "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother!" Although the one-eyed man escaped, he coughed up blood and roared loudly. "Big brother, let''s go. You''re no match for this demon!" A big man roared and died. "Ah, Lu Ming, I will not die with you!" The one-eyed man roared, his murderous spirit soaring into the sky. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 483 One Foot Was Crippled The one-eyed man did not escape at all, but ran frantically towards lu ming. Whew! In the air, the spears pierced thousands of meters and headed for the landing. "Go, go!" On the other side, Xue Chao and Qiu Changkong, who had already screamed in fear, flew away madly, not daring to stop for a moment. Lu Ming, in their eyes, was a devil. "It''s too late to run!" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and his mind moved. The Demon calming gun appeared in his hand. "Extreme Strike!" Whew! The combination of man and gun became the Extreme Strike. Poof! When lu ming''s figure appeared, a big hole appeared in the chest of the one-eyed man. Lu Ming used his strongest strike to kill the one-eyed man in a second. Roar! The blood of the nine dragons appeared, and the blood of the one-eyed man was swallowed by Lu Ming. Immediately, Lu Ming stepped out and chased after Xue Chao. The next moment, it appeared in front of Xue Chao. "Ah, no!" Xue Chao was so scared that he almost peed. His face was pale and he retreated madly. "Xue Chao, I said today, you will die!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and full of murderous intent. "No, Lu Ming, don''t kill me. If you kill me, my master won''t let you go. It''s not good for you!" Xue Chao screamed in horror. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before Lord Of The Thunder Palace, that old dog, goes down to accompany you." Lu Ming said in a cold voice, then shot out. "Ah! Ah! No!" Xue Chao roared crazily, unleashing all his strength, trying to block it. But it was all in vain. Lu Ming''s spear pierced, and all his resistance turned to ashes. Blood flew out and Xue Chao was pierced by a bullet. Xue Chao, die! At the same time, Xue Chao''s blood was swallowed by Lu Ming, and the storage ring was taken away by Lu Ming. Then he turned around and Lu Ming disappeared. "Run, run, run!" Qiu Changkong''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, and he flew with all his might. But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him. "Ah! Lu Ming, don''t kill me." Qiu Changkong roared. His whole body trembled and his face was dripping with cold sweat. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Lu Ming said coldly. Just as Qiu Changkong was overjoyed, Lu Ming continued, "Because I''m not the one who killed you!" Touch! Lu Ming kicked out directly and landed on Qiu Changkong''s dantian. The violent force poured in and directly dispersed the dantian cyclone in the autumn sky. Qiu Changkong''s body was completely crippled. "Lu Ming, you have ruined my cultivation. Ah, you have ruined my cultivation, beast, beast!" Qiu Changkong screamed in despair. "Nonsense!" Lu Ming slapped the fan out of the air and flew out of the room, flying dozens of miles and onto the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Take him down!" Lin Xueyi shouted excitedly. Immediately, an expert flew out and took down qiu changkong. "Retreat, retreat!" At this time, Qiu Wuyang, and the The sun corps experts, one by one scared crazy, crazy roar, trying to retreat. But how could the army move so fast? "None of you are leaving today!" Lu Ming''s figure appeared above the The sun corps. "King, spare us. We are from the Great sun mansion. Ancestor of my house of sun is also a king..." An armored general roared. But Lu Ming punched him back. This punch, which contained an infinite amount of thunder power, exploded directly. Zizi... In heaven and earth, countless lightning flashed. Below, the The sun corps''s soldiers screamed. In an instant, at least thousands of soldiers from the The sun corps were killed by lightning. Including the first few half-step kings, all were killed. "Attack, all of you, destroy the Shifang sword sect and the Shifang sword sect!" Lin Xueyi roared. "All hands!" Ling Potian shouted too. Whoosh! Whoosh!... From the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, a number of figures rushed out, killing toward the Shifang sword sect and the company. "Kill!" In addition, those martial artists below the Martial Sect also shouted angrily and rushed out of the mountain gate of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "How did this happen?" Qiu Wuyang, the Shifang sword sect''s head, wailed and ran away. As for the rest of the Shifang sword sect, he couldn''t care less. Even if everyone died, how could they compare to his life? But, in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared. "Lu Ming!" Qiu Wuyang shouted in horror. Lu Ming was too lazy to talk to him, kicked out, kicked on Qiu Wuyang''s dantian, Qiu Wuyang immediately followed Qiu Changkong''s footsteps. Zizi... Lu Ming clenched his hand in the air, and dozens of long thunder guns appeared. The next moment, they burst out. Puff! Puff!... In the army of the Shifang sword sect, as well as in the Shifang sword sect, all the martial artists above the ninth grade were pierced and killed by lightning spears. After killing these people, Lu Ming stopped fighting and stood in the void, refining the essence and blood of the one-eyed man and others. When the top management of the Shifang sword sect and the Shifang sword sect died, the rest of them were scattered like sand. They were not Lin Xueyi''s opponents at all. They were massacred on one side. So there was no need for Lu Ming to do anything about it. Boom! The essence blood of the one-eyed man and others was extremely rich. Lu Ming converted half of it into primordial energy and used the other half to enhance the second blood stream. A moment later, a tremor in the second vein produced a sixth silver chakra. The second blood line had also been upgraded to level six. A moment later, the second blood line reached the limit of the sixth pole of the king. Lu Ming''s cultivation also improved a little, reaching the peak of Wu Wang''s first heavy stage. "One Wu Wang triple, four Wu Wang Number Two, and one Wu Wang triple can only improve my cultivation by so little." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had broken through the queen of martial arts and upgraded his cultivation to the resources he needed. Not far away, it was a one-sided situation. Not long after, the clamor for killing died down. Only a few of the Shifang sword sect and the The sun corps had escaped this time, and most of them were killed here. Especially at the top of the Shifang sword sect, including the top of the Shifang sword sect. This time, in order to annihilate the Shifang sword sect, the powerful people on the ninth floor and the powerful people on the eighth floor were dispatched in one fell swoop. In this battle, the entire army was annihilated. Including the heads of Shifang sword sect and Shifang sword sect. Roar! At this moment, a roar sounded. Lu Ming looked over. "Golden eyes!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. At this time, the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Was wrapped in a thick and incomparably rich blood gas. The blood gas gathered and formed a huge blood cocoon, which appeared in the air. "The golden eye just absorbed the blood of the one-eyed man and the others. It absorbed the blood of the king. It looks like it''s going to evolve again." A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this time, the sound of the broken air sounded. Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian, Shangguan Ming, Hot spring and others appeared not far from Lu Ming. "Lu... No, see the king!" Lin Xueyi began to want to call Lu Ming, but immediately reacted and quickly bowed and cupped his fists. "Greetings to the king!" The others bowed and cupped their fists. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 484 The Hopeless Autumn Sky In the world of martial arts, strength comes first. If you are strong, you will have a high status. It has nothing to do with seniority. At this moment, Lin Xueyi and others looked at lu ming with reverence and awe. The king, Empire of the scorching sun, finally gave birth to another king, and such a young king. Their hearts trembled with excitement. Five days ago, Xue Chao showed off his power as a king and defeated the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s protective sect. How powerful was that? They were already desperate. But I didn''t expect that the moment Lu Ming appeared, the situation would be completely reversed, so as to give the world the courage to solve the opponent. In the crowd, Hot spring''s mood was extremely complicated. In his mind, the various situations in the Empire of the moon The mo family emerged in his mind. At that time, Lu Ming was so weak, compared to him, they were all different, a hundred thousand miles apart, but now just how long has passed, the situation completely reversed, and now, Lu Ming is a hundred thousand miles stronger than him. "This is the legendary pride of the world. I didn''t expect to meet it!" Hot spring sighed. "Let''s go back to the mountain gate!" Lu Ming said. Outside of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there were naturally a lot of people cleaning up the mess, and Lu Ming and the others had already returned to the mountain gate. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, please, let me go. Send it to me!" As soon as Lu Ming returned to the mountain gate, Qiu Changkong began to cry hysterically. At this time, Qiu Changkong''s cultivation had been crippled, his veins and veins were broken, and he was worse than an ordinary person, lying on the ground and pleading bitterly. "Chang kong, what''s there to ask for? If you win, you lose. It''s nothing more than death!" Qiu Wuyang was about the same as Qiu Changkong, but he was much tougher. He sat on the ground and shouted coldly. "Shut up, old man. It''s not because of you. I''m the genius of the autumn sky. I had a great future. It was all because of your ambition that I offended Lu Ming. I ended up like this because of you, old man. You should die soon!" Qiu Changkong stared at Qiu Wuyang and screamed. "You... You..." Qiu Wuyang stared blankly at Qiu Changkong. It was unbelievable that Qiu Changkong would talk to him like that. "Lu Ming, it''s all this old man. It''s all this old man''s fault. He instigated me. You want to kill him, too. I''m innocent." Qiu Changkong shouted. "Really?" Lu Ming smiled coldly, then moved and flew to a mountain behind the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Behind the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, there was a small mountain, on the mountain, there was a courtyard, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, lived here. "Brother Tian, it should be Ming er. Is he okay?" Li Ping said worriedly. Just now, Qiu Changkong and the others shouted lu ming''s name, spreading throughout the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, they naturally heard it. "Ming er, the genius of heaven, should be fine. Don''t worry!" Lu Yuntian consoled. Although he said so, his eyes were filled with worry. The battle just now was really amazing. The sky shook and the earth shook. The thunder shone like the scene of doom. This scene was beyond their comprehension. Therefore, they were inevitably worried that Lu Ming would encounter an unimaginable enemy. "Master, madam!" At this moment, a big man rushed in. "How is it? How is it?" Li Ping asked hastily. "Master, madam, big win. Young master Lu Ming came back and killed his opponent forcefully. Now, the Shifang sword sect is almost destroyed." The man said excitedly. "Really... Really?" Lu Yuntian''s eyes widened in shock. In his heart, the Shifang sword sect was simply an invincible force, dominating Empire of the scorching sun, incomparably powerful, and now, almost destroyed? How is that possible? "Did Ming er do it?" Lu Yuntian thought to himself. "Master, madam, there is also great news. Master Lu Ming, it seems that he has become a king, a high martial king!" The middle-aged man said excitedly. Even his voice trembled when he said this. "What?" Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were stunned. "King? Ming er has become king?" It took them a long time to react, and there was an incredible look in their eyes, and there was excitement in them. With their previous status, it was naturally impossible for them to come into contact with a powerful person at the level of a king, even at the level of a guru. However, they had heard of the name of the king many times. They were all legendary figures, like immortals, capable of destroying heaven and earth, with a life span of over a thousand years, overlooking the changes of heaven and earth. In Empire of the scorching sun, there have been no kings for thousands of years. Now, their son has become such a character? They thought they were dreaming. "Liu Chun, is... Is it true?" Lu Yuntian''s voice trembled. In the past, he was a real martial artist who knew more about kings. What did that mean? In the past, the guru realm was Lu Yuntian''s lifelong goal. As for the king, he did not dare to think about it. Now, his son, Lu Ming, actually achieved it? "It''s true, absolutely right!" The middle-aged man said firmly. Buzz! Just then, the space trembled and a figure appeared. A few people were startled and fixed their eyes on it, unable to help but be ecstatic. "Ming er, Ming er!" Li Ping quickly walked up to Lu Ming and looked at him carefully. In her eyes, Lu Ming was the same, her son, whether he was a king or not. "Father, mother, Ming er is back to see you!" Lu ming said. "Ming er, you... You broke through the realm of kings?" Lu Yuntian asked, his voice trembling, looking expectantly at the sound of the landing. "Dad, it was only five days ago that we had a lucky breakthrough." Lu ming scratched his head and said. "Hahaha, it really broke through the realm of kings. Hahaha, that''s great. My son, lu yuntian, is a king, and such a young king!" With Lu Ming''s affirmative answer, Lu Yuntian was overjoyed and laughed, much happier than he was when he broke through the king himself. "Dad, I''m here today to let you know something old." Lu ming said. "An old thing?" Lu Yuntian was confused. "Huh? Dad, mom, you come with me!" Lu Ming waved his hand and a curtain of primordial light wrapped around Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. Then he moved and turned into a flash of lightning. The next moment, they appeared in front of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect''s mountain gate. "This... So soon?" Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were shocked. That mountain peak, a few miles away from the entrance of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, actually arrived in an instant. This kind of means, in their eyes, is no different from the immortal means. But this man was their son, and they were even happier. "To see master lu, Mrs. Lu!" Lin Xueyi and the others, seeing Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, quickly saluted, not daring to show any slight. "Master lin, seniors, you are too polite, too polite." Lu Yuntian replied repeatedly. "Qiu Changkong?" At this moment, Lu Yuntian glanced over and saw Qiu Changkong. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 485 Above the Divine Wasteland, the Only Thing in the World "Lu Yuntian, no, master lu, no, no, uncle lu, uncle lu, please, please spare me!" Qiu Changkong saw Lu Yuntian and screamed hysterically. "Haha, Qiu Changkong, you still have the face to ask me to spare you. Haha, you finally ended up like this. God has eyes." Lu Yuntian laughed. "Uncle lu, uncle lu, in the past, it was my fault. It was my lack of eyes. It was my greed that blinded me. I was wrong. Please spare my life for my ignorance!" Qiu Changkong wailed and cried. It was like a snot and a tear. Lu Ming was quite impressed by this point. Tears flowed from his eyes and nose. "Qiu Changkong, shut up. You''re embarrassing the qiu family." On the side, Qiu Wuyang roared. "Old man, shut up. What is the qiu family? It''s worth a few dollars. Don''t tell me about the qiu family." Qiu Changkong shouted. "You..." Qiu Wuyang almost spat out blood in anger. His chest heaved and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Is this still the genius he met in the autumn family? It was a disgrace. "Old man!" Suddenly, Qiu Changkong''s eyes hardened, and he struggled to get up. He took out a dagger from his arms and walked towards Qiu Wuyang. Lu Ming, Lin Xueyi and the others blinked and did not make a move. "Bastard, what do you want?" Qiu Wuyang roared. "What are you doing? It''s all your fault. Go to hell!" In Qiu Changkong''s eyes, a fierce look appeared, and the dagger in his hand stabbed at Qiu Wuyang. Qiu Wuyang roared and rolled over, avoiding the stab, but qiu changkong immediately stabbed another sword. This time, Qiu Wuyang could no longer avoid it. The dagger went straight into the back of his heart and blood flowed. "Evil beast, evil beast!" Qiu Wuyang roared, his eyes filled with despair and unwillingness, and disbelief. He could not believe that Qiu Changkong would kill him. In the end, he let out a loud, unwilling roar, and then died. On the side, Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian and others had complicated eyes. Qiu Wuyang, the overlord of Empire of the scorching sun, the king of half a step from generation to generation, almost unified the xiao xiong of Empire of the scorching sun. In the end, he was actually killed by his most valued junior. It was really sad. "Lu Ming, uncle lu, you see, I sincerely regret it. I killed Qiu Wuyang. I beg you, just let me go!" Qiu Changkong knelt on the ground and begged loudly for mercy. "If I bypassed you, heaven would not agree to such a person." Lu Yuntian''s eyes shot with murderous intent. Whew! Whew!... With a snap of his fingers, Lu Ming gathered four long guns and flew out, nailing qiu changkong''s limbs to the ground. Qiu Changkong let out a shrill scream. Lu ming''s hand moved and a War sword appeared, saying, "Dad, Qiu Changkong''s life is in your hands!" Lu Yuntian, who had been captured and tortured by Qiu Changkong for eight years, was the only one who should kill qiu changkong. Moreover, Lu Ming also knew that Lu Yuntian had this knot in his heart. "Okay!" Lu Yuntian took over the War sword and strode towards qiu changkong. "No, uncle lu, don''t kill me!" Qiu Changkong was still begging for mercy. "Shut up, uncle lu. You deserve to scream too. Die!" Lu Yuntian drank coldly, the War sword chopped out, and Qiu Wuyang''s head flew out high. Whoosh... After killing Qiu Changkong with one sword, Lu Yuntian seemed relieved and took a long breath. "Ming er, thank you for letting me kill Qiu Changkong!" Lu Yuntian said to lu ming. "Father, father and son, there''s no need to thank me. This is what I should do. Unfortunately, this time, I still can''t find the treasure that can make father recover." Lu Ming sighed. "Haha, Ming er, there''s no need to force it. Dad is satisfied with what you''ve accomplished." Lu Yuntian laughed. "Eh? Dad, mom, why didn''t you see Qiu Yue?" Lu Ming asked curiously. It was strange that Lu Ming had not seen Qiu Yue since the beginning. In a war like this, Qiu Yue couldn''t have left Lu Yuntian and Li Ping''s side. At the mention of Qiu Yue, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, their faces changed slightly. Lu Ming naturally noticed the change in their faces, and his heart skipped a beat. Did something happen to Qiu Yue? Lu Ming couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Dad, mom, Qiu Yue, what''s wrong with her?" Lu Ming asked. "Ming er, don''t worry. Qiu Yue is fine!" Li Ping said quickly. "Then why don''t you see her?" "Hey, it''s a long story, Ming er. Let''s go back to our house and talk about it in detail!" Lu Yuntian sighed. "Okay!" Then Lu Ming waved his hand and returned to the courtyard where they lived with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. Lin Xueyi and the others can handle the outside affairs for the time being. Back in the courtyard, Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping sat down on stone benches in the courtyard. "Ming er, just three months ago, Qiu Yue had already left." Li Ping sighed, his eyes filled with reluctance. "Left? Where did she go?" Lu Ming asked. "Ming er, here''s the thing. About three months ago, a middle-aged woman suddenly appeared. She said that she liked Qiu Yue''s talent and that Qiu Yue''s blood line was just right for her to inherit her mantle. She wanted to take autumn moon as her disciple and take Qiu Yue away from here." Lu Yuntian explained. "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Lu Ming was a little surprised. "Yes, according to that middle-aged woman, she was traveling around the world to find a successor suitable for her mantle. She found Qiu Yue according to the resonance of her bloodline. She must take the autumn moon as her disciple. At first, we and Qiu Yue didn''t agree, but later on, The middle-aged woman showed amazing tricks." "With a wave of her hand, it was day, but suddenly it became night. The most amazing thing was that she was able to tear the space apart. It was a divine method. Seeing the other party''s incredible method, I decided to let Qiu Yue follow her. After all, it would be good for Qiu Yue." Lu Yuntian said. "What? With a wave of his hand, the day turns into night, and he can tear up space?" Lu Ming was shocked. What kind of method was this? It was too scary. "Yes, but that girl, Qiu Yue, was determined to wait for you to come back and refused to worship her teacher. In the end, she was forcibly taken away by that middle-aged woman." Lu Yuntian said. "Taken away by force?" A cold gleam flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes. "Yes, but Ming er, you don''t have to worry. I think that woman really wants to take the autumn moon as her disciple. She shouldn''t make things difficult for Qiu Yue." Lu Yuntian said. Even so, Lu Ming was still very uncomfortable. Can''t I see Qiu Yue for the rest of my life? "Father, mother, did the other party leave any message? Did you tell me who the other party is?" Lu Ming asked. "The other party only left one word, that is,'' above Divine wasteland, the only one in the world." Lu Yuntian said. "Above Divine wasteland, the world is unique? What does that mean?" Lu Ming was taken aback and looked thoughtful. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 486 To the Imperial Capital Above Divine wasteland? Above The godly wasteland? It was said that there was an outer continent above The godly wasteland, but that was too far away. It was just a legend. Also, what does the only thing in the world mean? Lu Ming was puzzled. "Ming er, you can rest assured that Qiu Yue will be fine. She may come back to see you when she has achieved her training. That girl can''t bear to part with you." Seeing that Lu Ming was a little unhappy, Lu Yuntian enlightened. "Dad, mom, I''m fine." Lu Ming smiled and cleared his mood. Then, she started chatting with Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. An hour later, Lu Ming left. In the conference hall of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Lu Ming strode in. Lin Xueyi and the others were inside. Seeing Lu Ming come in, they quickly got up, saluted one after another, and said, "Have you met the lord of the king!" "We''re all acquaintances. There''s no need to be so polite. Hua Chi, I promised you that I would let you personally step down the Shifang sword sect. Now, it''s time." Lu Ming waved his hand and said very directly. Hua Chi''s face was filled with ecstasy. He came to Lu Ming and gave him a deep bow, "Elder brother Lu, Hua Chi will take revenge this time. I will definitely remember it and thank you very much." "Haha, Hua Chi, you and I don''t need to be polite. Let''s go. We''ll go to the capital first, help you get the capital back, and then kill the Shifang sword sect!" Lu ming said. "Let''s go together!" Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian and others. "All right, master lin, Hua Chi and I will go first. You will lead the strong people above the Martial Sect and then come here." Lu ming said. After all, Lin Xueyi and the others had to take care of the aftermath. After that, Lu Ming zhen yuan rolled up and disappeared here with Hua Chi. "Gather the strong above the Martial Sect and set off!" Lin Xueyi ordered. Lu Ming and Hua Chi sped out of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and headed for the imperial capital. More than 10,000 miles away from the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, an army rushed towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect at top speed. This army, which looked red and breathtaking, was Lu Ming''s red-blooded wolf cavalry. Ow! Ow! The wolves howled and the red blood iron horse galloped at top speed. It could be seen that every soldier was covered in blood, obviously after a fierce battle. "Quick, quick. A hundred thousand Shifang sword sect troops and the The sun corps broke through the siege and rushed to the company. They used other forces to hold us back. They must besiege us. We must go back to rescue them." Hua Ying was extremely anxious and kept shouting. During this period of time, the red blood iron horse had been led by hua ying. "General, there are incomparably powerful experts in the Shifang sword sect and the The sun corps. Even if we rush there, it''s probably useless." On the side, a deputy general said. "Even if it doesn''t work, we have to go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. We have the relatives of the champion hou, and the eighth prince is above the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we have to save him." Hua Ying scolded. "Yes, general!" The deputy general responded. "Eh? What''s that?" Suddenly, a deputy general looked at the sky in the distance. Hua Ying and the others looked over. At the end of the sky, there was a flash of lightning, speeding towards this side. The next moment, the lightning reached their sky. The lightning gathered and two young figures appeared in the sky. "Is that? Crown... Champion hou?" "It''s really the champion hou, the champion hou is back, and the eighth prince." There was a sudden cry of surprise from the red blood iron horse. "Your subordinates pay their respects to the champion hou and the eighth prince!" Hua Ying rushed up into the air and bowed. "Your subordinates pay their respects to the champion hou and the eighth prince!" All the red blood knights saluted Hua Chi and lu ming. However, their first name was Lu Ming, followed by the eighth prince. The red blood iron horse was created by Lu Ming. In the heart of the red blood iron horse, Lu Mingcai was the supreme being. The first thing they obeyed was Lu Ming''s orders. The red blood iron horse was Lu Ming''s red blood iron horse and the champion hou''s red blood iron horse. Even if Hua Ying was a member of the royal family, they still put lu ming first. "Don''t be too polite!" Lu Ming waved his hand. "Champion hou, eighth prince, it''s great that you''re all right. We were just about to go to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, but we didn''t expect to meet you here. Did the Xuanyuan Sword Sect lose?" Hua Ying said with a serious expression on his face. He wondered if the Xuanyuan Sword Sect had been defeated and Lu Ming had rescued Hua Chi from the siege. "Well, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect war is over." Hua Chi nodded. "What? Is the Xuanyuan Sword Sect completely annihilated?" Hua Ying''s face changed greatly. If that was the case, then the situation was really over. With these people, they could not afford to turn the tide at all, so they had to retreat and defend the border as soon as possible. "You''re wrong. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect war is over, and the whole army is destroyed by the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Champion hou and I are going to the capital to kill that traitor Zhen Emperor!" Hua Chi said. "What?" Hua Ying and the others were stunned. They never expected this result. "I forgot to tell you that the champion hou has broken through the realm of kings. How can those clowns from the Shifang sword sect be rivals to the champion hou?" Hua Chi said. "What? King... King?" All the red blood iron mounts froze and stared at the sound of the landing. King, the word seemed to have a kind of magic power that surprised all of them. After a long time, their bodies trembled with excitement, and their eyes towards lu ming were filled with wild reverence. "Champion hou, mighty!" "Champion hou, invincible!" Tens of thousands of red blooded cavalry warriors screamed wildly and became extremely excited. Their general, their commander in chief, had actually broken through to the realm of kings. They were extremely excited. They were the army that Lu Ming had created. They shared weal and woe. Lu Ming''s glory was their glory. They were naturally excited, naturally excited. From then on, the red blood iron cavalry could not only be named zhenyun Empire of the scorching sun, but also zhenyun emperor''s thirty-six kingdoms. "The red blood iron horse obeys!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "Your subordinate is here!" Tens of thousands of red blooded cavalry roared, only feeling their blood boiling. "Eighth prince and I will go to the imperial capital first, and then you will follow us and kill us to the imperial capital!" Lu Ming ordered. "Yes, to the imperial capital!" The red blood iron horse roared. "Let''s go!" Then, Lu Ming and Hua Chi continued their journey to the imperial capital. The imperial capital, in the palace, sang and danced. In the imperial garden of the imperial capital, Zhen Emperor wore a dragon robe and sat on the dragon chair at the top. Beside him sat a few beautiful concubines. A little further down, Hua Jie was wearing a dragon robe and sitting there with a square expression. Below, there were hundreds of civil and military officials. In the middle of the imperial garden, many young girls were dancing, and Zhen Emperor''s eyes were beaming. "Congratulations, your majesty, your majesty. Now, the Shifang sword sect and the Shifang sword sect are attacking. Soon, they will break. When Empire of the scorching sun is unified, your majesty will be the ruler of Empire of the scorching sun." A sharp-eyed minister fawned on Zhen Emperor. "Hahaha! Aiqing is right!" Zhen Emperor laughed wildly and was extremely pleased. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 487 To Stare to Death Then, the other civil and military officials, a pile of flattery, so that Zhen Emperor smiled from ear to ear, almost floating in the sky. Now, the overall situation of Empire of the scorching sun is no longer in suspense. As the emperor of Empire of the scorching sun, he is almost stable. Naturally, he is happy. As for whether it was a puppet of the Shifang sword sect, who cares? As long as he sat on the throne of the emperor, he could enjoy it unscrupulously. Zhen Emperor hugged her left and right, her hands roaming around the two beautiful young girls. Just as he was enjoying himself, suddenly, a big man in armor rushed in anxiously. "Your majesty, your majesty, something bad is going on, something bad is going on!" The big man roared. Zhen Emperor was immediately displeased, his face darkened, and he shouted coldly, "Xu feng, what''s the matter so flustered that you don''t see my emperor entertaining all officials and discussing national affairs? How can you follow my emperor and conquer the country in the future?" "You are the one who threw me away. Someone, drag xu feng down and punish him with a staff of one hundred to make an example of him!" Zhen Emperor waved his hand and two tall guards strode forward towards xu feng. "Your majesty, your majesty, please hear me out. There''s a hundred thousand urgent news coming from the front. The Xuanyuan Sword Sect war, the entire army of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect has been annihilated, and Qiu Wuyang and Qiu Changkong are dead!" Xu feng roared. Silence! The crowd quieted down. The dancing women seemed to have stopped moving. And those civil and military ministers were similar. Their movements were fixed. Some people were drinking with wine glasses in their hands, but the wine almost fell into their nostrils. Zhen Emperor opened his mouth and looked at xu feng in a daze. Then his eyes widened and his whole body began to tremble. His voice trembled and he asked, "Xu... Xu feng, are you serious? If I find out that I lied to my emperor, my emperor will kill you nine clans!" "It''s true, your majesty. A general of the Shifang sword sect was lucky to be alive. The news came to me through multiple notes!" Xu feng shouted. Clang! The purple and jade cup in Zhen Emperor''s hand fell to the ground and shattered. His face was pale, without a trace of blood. First his lips began to tremble, then his whole body began to tremble. "How could this be? How could this be? How could the Xuanyuan Sword Sect be able to do that? How could they kill Qiu Wuyang and the others?" Zhen Emperor muttered in disbelief. "It''s the champion hou, the champion hou is back, easily killing all the masters of the Shifang sword sect and the Shifang sword sect!" Xu feng shuddered. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, it''s him. I already knew that I couldn''t keep him. I couldn''t keep him!" Zhen Emperor roared. "The Shifang sword sect and the The sun corps were completely annihilated. Hua Chi the little beast will surely kill the emperor to avenge his father. Retreat, retreat, count the troops and horses, and bring all the treasures with us. We will quickly retreat to the zhao empire of blood and seek the protection of the emperor!" Zhen Emperor roared. "Isn''t it too late to leave now?" Just then, a cold voice rang out between heaven and earth. Then, two figures appeared in the sky. It was Lu Ming and Hua Chi. Seeing Hua Chi and Lu Ming, Zhen Emperor''s face changed drastically and looked at the two people in the sky in horror. "Old man, today is the day of your death. I will take your head and pay my respects to Fuhuang''s spirit in heaven!" Seeing Zhen Emperor, Hua Chi''s eyes turned red, revealing a deep hatred. "Kill, kill, kill them!" Zhen Emperor roared. Whoosh! Whoosh! From the crowd, six figures rushed out, each emitting a Martial Sect nine heavy breath. Zhen Emperor, who secretly recruited six top nine Martial Sect players, was extraordinary. "What champion hou? Go to hell!" A middle-aged man with a cold and fierce face cut at lu ming with a knife. At the same time, five other people appeared. For a moment, heaven and earth, extremely violent, spirit was boiling, all kinds of sword qi, dagang, roared towards the landing. The six Martial Sect''s top nine combined, even if it was still a big city, it would be blown up in an instant. "Die, die!" Zhen Emperor''s eyes gleamed with hope. "Clown!" A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. He stood in the void, motionless, only to see a flash of lightning in his eyes. Then, six thunderbolts burst out of his eyes. Touch! Touch! Six crisp sounds, Zhen Emperor''s men, six Martial Sect''s nine most powerful men, just turned into ashes, scattered in the sky and earth. Touch! Zhen Emperor sat on the ground, shivering all over again, several times stronger than before. The other civil and military ministers, not much less, looked at the sound of the landing in horror. In their eyes, the invincible top nine Martial Sect players turned into flying ash in Lu Ming''s eyes. It was incredible. It was an immortal method. It was not human. "The champion hou is invincible, the servant gao chuan, greets the champion hou and the eighth prince back to the palace!" Suddenly, a thieving minister called out from below, looking at lu ming and Hua Chi with a fawning face. "Hmm?" Lu Ming and Hua Chi were stunned. "Champion hou, eighth prince, you don''t know anything. I''ve always been loyal to the former emperor. I''ve endured humiliation and stayed by Zhen Emperor''s side all the time. My purpose is to wait for the eighth prince to come back one day. Heaven has eyes. You''ve finally come back!" Gao chuan shouted, his face full of flattery. "Damn it, gao chuan, he''s really fast!" The other civil and military ministers gritted their teeth. "Oh? As far as I know, when Zhen Emperor was killed in the imperial capital, you were the first to surrender to gao chuan. You opened the city gates and let the heavenly king''s army into the city." Hua Chi sneered. Gao chuan''s face changed greatly and he forced out a smile desperately, "Eighth prince, you misunderstood, misunderstood!" "You don''t have to explain to me. Go down and explain to me, Fuhuang!" Tsk! Hua Chi unsheathed his sword and split gao chuan in half with one strike. "Old man, it''s your turn now!" Hua Chi looked at Zhen Emperor. "Chi'' er, chi'' er, I am your Huang uncle, we are blood relatives. For this reason, I beg you, I beg you to go around me!" Zhen Emperor shouted. "Forgive you? Hahaha, that''s ridiculous. When you killed my father, why didn''t you think he was your blood relative? Now you say the word blood relative. It''s shameless. Die!" Hua Chi''s eyes were like lightning, and his sword pointed at Zhen Emperor. "No, escort, someone, escort!" Zhen Emperor screamed frantically. But no one moved, and everyone sat there in silence, motionless. Jokingly, the six Martial Sect''s nine most powerful men all died at once. They didn''t want to die. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 488 Shifang Mountain "Hua Chi, kill him!" Lu Ming nodded to Hua Chi, and at the same time, a stream of primordial energy poured into Hua Chi''s body. Immediately, Hua Chi felt full of power. "Old man, go to hell!" Hua Chi shouted and ran to kill Zhen Emperor. "It''s you who died!" Seeing that there was no way out, Zhen Emperor''s eyes showed a fierce look. With a wave of his hand, a wide War sword appeared in his hand and chopped towards Hua Chi. Zhen Emperor''s cultivation was not weak, reaching the seventh level of Martial Sect. Hua Chi, who is only a big martial artist, has yet to break through the Martial Sect. But Hua Chi''s sword contained Lu Ming''s true identity. Zhen yuan is much stronger than zhen qi, not to mention Lu Ming''s zhen yuan. Poof! With one strike, Hua Chi defeated all of Zhen Emperor''s attacks and split Zhen Emperor''s War sword in half with his men. Zhen Emperor, die! "Hahaha, Fuhuang, Fuhuang, did you see that? My son, I finally avenged you!" Hua Chi knelt on the ground, laughing and laughing, but tears kept flowing. It was as if he wanted to release all the hatred he had accumulated in his heart. Lu Ming did not speak and watched quietly. "Hua Jie, don''t go!" Suddenly, there was a loud roar. Lu Ming looked and smiled. It turned out that Hua Jie wanted to slip away and was caught by some ministers. At this time, Zhen Emperor was dead, and those civil and military ministers, where there is any loyalty, can''t wait to take out their hearts, to show Hua Chi their intentions, at this time, where will Hua Jie escape. "No, let me go, let me go!" Hua Jie shouted in horror. "Hua Jie, send you to accompany your father!" Hua Chi''s sword was dripping with blood and he walked towards hua jie step by step. "Don''t kill me, don''t!" Hua Jie screamed, and then a stench came out. This guy was scared to pee again. In Hua Chi''s eyes, there was a glimmer of murderous intent. With a flash of Sword light in his hand, Hua Jie''s cry stopped abruptly. "Eighth prince, I respectfully welcome the eighth prince back to the palace!" "I respectfully welcome the eighth prince back to the palace!" All the civil and military ministers knelt down. Hua Chi''s eyes were like lightning as he scanned around. Everyone was silent, not daring to breathe. Afraid that Hua Chi would kill them. The atmosphere at the scene seemed to freeze. After a while, Hua Chi said, "You, gather your troops and control all of Zhen Emperor''s comrades, troops, and family!" Hua Chi didn''t kill these people. These people, although hateful, still had to rely on them to keep Empire of the scorching sun running. If they were all killed, who would help him? "Yes, yes, I will do it right away!" "Eighth prince, leave this matter to wei chen!" The civil and military ministers rushed to do it after agreeing. Just kidding. This is a good opportunity to show Hua Chi what he''s thinking. Who would miss it? Soon, some of the ministers who held the heavy army retreated. The rest were the powerless civil servants who looked at Hua Chi and Lu Ming with eager eyes. "Champion hou, please!" Hua Chi waved and shouted to lu. Lu Ming smiled and sat at a table. Hua Chi, on the other hand, was sitting in Zhen Emperor''s seat. The women were kneeling on the side, trembling. The courtiers also knelt on the ground and waited. Time passed and the imperial capital was in chaos. There were countless soldiers running around, encircling and suppressing Zhen Emperor''s henchmen, and there were wars everywhere. Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long after, Lin Xueyi and the others arrived and appeared in the air. "Master lin, send someone to help clear up the remaining evils of Zhen Emperor!" Lu Ming said to Lin Xueyi. "Okay!" Lin Xueyi nodded, and then hundreds of Martial Sect strongmen scattered around the imperial capital to help eliminate Zhen Emperor''s remaining evils. With the addition of these experts, soon, Zhen Emperor''s remaining evils, those loyal to Zhen Emperor, have been killed. The entire imperial capital was filled with slaughter. Many ordinary people knew that the sky had changed again, and from then on, the emperor wanted another lord. When many people found out that it was the eighth prince who killed them, they were very happy. It was not a good time to be ruled by Zhen Emperor. A day later, the war in the imperial capital was over. The imperial capital was completely in Hua Chi''s hands. Two days later, the red blood cavalry arrived to help Hua Chi take full control of the imperial capital. The rest was left to Hua Chi himself, and Lu Ming was too lazy to take care of it. "Master lin, it''s time to go to the Shifang sword sect!" In a courtyard, Lu Ming said to Lin Xueyi. "Okay!" Lin Xueyi''s eyes sparkled with madness and anticipation. He had waited for this day for too long. An hour later, nearly 100 people, led by lu ming, flew to the Shifang sword sect. Shifang sword sect, not far from the imperial capital, about ten thousand miles, more than an hour later, they arrived. More than a hundred people were floating above the ten square mountains. "Activate the sector-protecting formation, quickly activate the sector-protecting formation! As soon as Lu Ming and the others arrived, the Shifang sword sect roared. Hum... In the Shifang sword sect, there was light everywhere, and the Mingwen flashed, forming a protective array that enveloped the company. Countless swords were moving. This sector-protecting formation is somewhat similar to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect sector-protecting formation, but it is more powerful and mysterious. Apparently, the Shifang sword sect had already received the news. "It seems that there are still many experts in the Shifang sword sect!" "Among them, there is a half-step king!" Lin Xueyi said. Everyone looked at Lu Ming. Lu Ming was the only one who wanted to break through the Shifang sword sect''s protective formation. If they were to go, they would not be able to break it in a short time. Whoosh! Lu Ming clenched his hand in the air, and a spear condensed out. Then, the spear violently shot down at the Shifang sword sect. At the same time, the spear grew rapidly, turning into a mountain as large as the Shifang sword sect. "Block, block!" In the Shifang sword sect, there was an angry roar. At the same time, a few huge swords flew into the sky, charging towards the guns of the landing roar. However, when the spear was pressed down, the sword qi burst like tofu. Boom! The guns were heavily fired at the Shifang sword sect''s sect protector. Touch! Touch! Immediately, in the Shifang sword sect, all the bases of the sect protector formation exploded. Screams were heard, and those who controlled the array were killed by the force of the counterattack. One move, the Shifang sword sect''s protector formation, broken! Although Lu Ming had long known that he was the ultimate king, Lin Xueyi and others were still shocked to see this scene with their own eyes. "Master lin, next, I''ll leave it to you!" Lu ming said. Lu Ming was no longer interested in the next fight. "Okay, don''t worry!" Lin Xueyi nodded. Then, they killed him. This was a one-sided massacre. The Shifang sword sect''s strong men, when they were at the Shifang sword sect, had already killed 90 % of them. The rest, where was Lin Xueyi''s opponent? Blood filled the mountains. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 489 Go Back to the Lu Family However, Lin Xueyi and the others did not kill innocent people. They killed the top management of the Shifang sword sect. Most of them were above the grand master, but below the grand master, they did not kill them. Because, a person below a master is not a big threat. Soon, the Shifang sword sect quieted down. Lu Ming looked at the Shifang sword sect calmly, his face expressionless. In the world of martial arts, fighting is going on every day. Every day, sect power is destroyed and sect power is rising. It is normal. Lu Ming was silent for a moment, then turned around and left. Next, there was no need for him to make a move. There was only one Heavenly devil sect left, and Lin Xueyi and the others were enough to break through. The Heavenly devil sect''s top brass, who had almost died at the Heavenly devil sect, could not stop Lin Xueyi and the others. Lu Ming walked thousands of miles into the air and headed for the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Soon, he returned to the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. "Golden eyes, this evolution is about to enter the realm of kings!" In the air in front of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect mountain, Lu Ming looked at the blood cocoon floating in the air and pondered. Then, Lu Ming moved and flew deep into the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. Lu Ming came to Lu Yuntian''s house. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping were having tea and chatting. Now that Lu Ming had become king, both of them were very happy and always had a smile on their faces. "Father, mother!" Lu Ming pushed the door open and called softly. "Ming er, you''re back? Sit down!" Li Ping smiled. Lu Ming sat down. "Ming er, why didn''t you see miss Nian Qing this time?" Li Ping asked. In the past, it was common knowledge that Xie Nianqing followed Lu Ming every day. Later, Xie Nianqing and lu ming went to the Imperial guard assessment together. Many people regarded Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing as a couple. Li Ping and Lu Yuntian also liked Xie Nianqing in their hearts and naturally cared about her. "Father, mother, miss xie has something else to do. She didn''t go back to Empire of the scorching sun." Lu ming said. At the mention of Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming had a complicated look in his eyes and was worried. Unfortunately, there was no clue at all. "Ming er, you won''t fight, will you? Men, sometimes it''s better to let girls have more. You have to learn more from your father!" Li Ping said painstakingly. "Cough!" Lu Yuntian coughed a few times. "Dad, mom, it''s okay. Miss xie is just busy. That''s right!" As he spoke, Lu Ming waved his hand and a dozen jade bottles appeared on the table. "Father, mother, these pills can nourish the body, replenish the blood and prolong life. Although they can''t mend father''s meridians, they can also nourish the body!" Lu ming said. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, naturally, put it away with joy. They knew that Lu Ming had reached the Wu Wang realm. These pills were of little use to Lu Ming. Next, Lu Ming took time to visit Lu Yuntian and Li Ping every day, and spent the rest of his time practicing. Entering the realm of Wu Wang, his understanding of martial arts and understanding of martial arts were greatly improved. When he learned martial arts, he also increased his speed. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, Lu Ming had already reached the limit of the second step. Seven days later, Lu Ming successfully completed the third step. With three steps, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s power increased more than tenfold, reaching the sixth level of inferior martial arts. In terms of power, it was already not weak at the third level of longshan''s three treasures. Lu Ming, another trump card. In these seven days, Empire of the scorching sun was trembling. The Shifang sword sect and the Heavenly devil sect were destroyed, and the eighth prince killed Zhen Emperor and recaptured the imperial capital. Every one of them could shake Empire of the scorching sun. The most shocking news was that the champion hou lu ming had returned to Wu Wang''s territory with great strength, which stunned everyone. Subsequently, the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Chixiao valley and the royal army, the forces of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, all surrendered. There was hardly any fierce battle. Half a month later, the entire Empire of the scorching sun was under the control of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, Chixiao valley, and the royal family. Empire of the scorching sun was an unprecedented unification. At this moment, many people suggested that Hua Chi should inherit the throne and become the emperor of Empire of the scorching sun. But Hua Chi refused, citing the fact that Empire of the scorching sun had just experienced a major war. After two days, everyone tried to persuade him again, but Hua Chi refused. At this time, someone found Lu Ming, hoping that Lu Ming could persuade Hua Chi to ascend the throne. Lu Ming nodded and made a trip to the imperial capital. After that, the royal family announced that a month later, Hua Chi would officially ascend the throne in the imperial capital. At the same time, the xuanyuan sword faction and Chixiao valley were the two holy places of martial arts in Empire of the scorching sun. In addition, lu ming was crowned the champion and the grand marshal of the town. The Lu family was named the first class family and was in the same position as the royal family. The news spread and attracted worldwide attention. Numerous large and small forces were preparing to rush to the imperial capital to celebrate the new emperor''s ascension to the throne. Because everyone knew in their hearts that Lu Ming was behind Hua Chi. A king under the age of twenty, that was the point. As long as Lu Ming is not dead, Hua Chi''s rights will remain intact. The whole of Empire of the scorching sun was looking forward to the arrival of a month later, and even the other 35 empires were paying attention to it. However, Lu Ming ignored all of this. He took lu yuntian, Li Ping, back to Fenghuo city, back to the Lu family. Up and down the Lu family, there were red lights and a joyous scene. Countless people came in and out, making a scene. Lu family, now a first-class family, such as the royal family, these days, hundreds of cities, all those who have some power, came to congratulate. "The young master is back, and the master and his wife are here!" A loud roar made the entire Lu family boil. "Master, madam, the young master is back!" All over the Lu family, it spread like wildfire. When lu ming and the others walked to the front door of the Lu family, they were stunned to find that countless people rushed out. At the front, there were only a few core elders left in the Lu family, as well as a few of the branch''s pulse holders. Behind them, there were at least a few hundred people Lu Ming didn''t know. "Your subordinates have met the master, madam, young master, master. I haven''t seen you for many years. I finally see you again. I have no regrets for your death." One of the core elders bowed and looked at lu yuntian, almost shedding tears. "Everyone, please get up!" The look in Lu Yuntian''s eyes was complicated. After all these years, he finally returned to the Lu family. "At the city lord of flowing light, see champion king, master lu, Mrs. Lu." A big man with a rich face squeezed out of the crowd and bowed to lu ming. "The owner of the Liu family in lower wutong city, to meet the champion!" "Master lu, do you still know me? I am Lucio, the lord of the fragrant fragrance city!" ... Behind them, a crowd gathered to pay their respects. "All right, everyone, let''s go in first!" Lu Ming waved his hand and let out a soft drink. In a word, there seemed to be endless majesty. Everyone quieted down, making way for Lu Ming and the others to enter. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 490 Return to the Earth Cave When Lu Ming and the others walked in, the core elder of the Lu family, the pulse master, followed closely behind them and entered. The pulse masters, one by one, were secretly glad that Lu Yunxiong had not killed Lu Ming in the first place. Otherwise, there would not be a Lu family today. The stronger the Lu family, the more they benefited. Now, they are a branch of the city, the right to speak, more effective than some big city masters, those big city masters, they have to listen to them, which makes them very happy, Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian, they naturally more respectful. A group of people came to the courtyard of the Lu family. The courtyard was already filled with dozens of tables, and everyone welcomed Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping to the top table. "Everyone, thank you for your support. Lu mou has not returned for many years. Now, a toast to everyone!" Lu Yuntian picked up his glass and shouted. Back then, Lu Yuntian was also quite famous in many big cities, and there were many old friends who Lu Yuntian knew at the scene. "Brother yuntian, after so many years, I didn''t expect that we would see each other again!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. Looking for the voice, Lu Yuntian''s eyes lit up and smiled, "Brother zhou, haha, don''t be ill!" Lu Ming looked over and smiled. The person who spoke just now was Zhou Linshan. Lu Ming clearly remembered that his first mission after joining the Xuanyuan Sword Sect was to meet Zhou Linshan, who also learned from Zhou Linshan that Lu Yuntian was still alive. "Uncle zhou, please take a seat!" Lu Ming also got up and cupped his fists. "Champion, you don''t have to be polite. I dare not. I dare not!" Zhou Linshan quickly waved his hand. In his heart, however, it was extremely complicated and he secretly sighed. When he first met Lu Ming, Lu Ming was just a little boy in the martial arts realm. In just a few years, Lu Ming had become the king of the world. That was a king, and his heart trembled at the thought of that word. "Brother zhou, you''re welcome. Come on!" Lu Yuntian waved. Lu Yuntian knew their relationship when he entrusted Zhou Linshan with two important things like the Celestial star sword. At this time, Lu Yuntian was very happy to see his old friends. At this moment, Zhou Linshan did not refuse and walked to lu ming''s seat. "Haha, brother zhou, I haven''t seen you in years. You and I are old. Come on, let''s drink three big bowls first!" Lu Yuntian laughed. Instead of using a cup, he filled two bowls of wine with a large bowl. "Haha, okay!" Infected by lu yuntian''s heroism, Zhou Linshan let go, laughed and drank three bowls with Lu Yuntian. Around them, the great city lords, the patriarchs, and so on, all cast envious glances at Zhou Linshan. Zhou Linshan, how could he have such a good relationship with the Lu family? How honored is it to be sitting at the same table as Lu Ming and Lu Yuntian? Many people even thought that they would have a good relationship with Zhou Linshan in the future. Lu Ming then toasted Zhou Linshan. After three rounds of drinking, Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping left. The others continued to drink. Over the next few days, people kept coming to the Lu family to congratulate them. Lu Ming was nowhere to be seen and was completely focused on training. And lu yuntian, some acquaintances, met. Time passed slowly, and Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception became deeper and deeper. However, the artistic conception of wind and fire, to achieve the point of condensing the artistic conception runes, still need to be much worse. But the artistic conception of thunder, because of the existence of thunder tripod, progress is rapid, and every day is advancing by leaps and bounds. And the dragon god three treasures, also completely stabilized in the third level. However, in order to cultivate to the fourth level, it is necessary to condense all three kinds of artistic conception into artistic conception runes. Soon, ten days passed. At this time, the people of the Lu family were already preparing to leave for the imperial capital. Lu family, this is an important invitation. Lu Ming, with Li Ping and Lu Yuntian, arrived in the imperial capital earlier. The second day after arriving in the imperial capital, Lu Ming came to General star palace and walked towards Earth element cave. During this time, General star palace had resumed its operations, and some of the students who had not died in the war had also returned to General star palace. Empire of the scorching sun, the only thing that made Lu Ming curious was Earth element cave. Earth element cave, a total of 13 floors, is said to be opened up by the former kings of the royal family. It is said that the twelfth floor, the thirteenth floor, only the kings can enter. Moreover, there was another saying that the thirteenth floor opened up by the king of the royal family was not the limit, because, with the strength of the king, only thirteen floors could be opened up, and further down, even the king could not do it. Soon, Lu Ming arrived at the entrance of Earth element cave. "Lu... No, champion..." The gatekeepers were shocked to see Lu Ming. They stammered and did not utter a single word. Lu Ming smiled and walked in. At this moment, a few big men guarding the door came to their senses. "Nest, who is that? It seems like a drag to walk in like this." There were also some other young people around, a proud young man said angrily. "Are you blind? That''s Lu Ming. That''s the champion. You don''t know him? Are you a new student who just joined?" On the side, there was contempt. "What? That''s Lu Ming, no, that''s the champion? Idol, my idol, you didn''t say it earlier. God, idol and I just missed it. No, I want to wait for him here." The proud young man''s face had disappeared and turned into a face of worship. The news of Lu Ming''s arrival in Earth element cave spread all over General star palace in an instant, and countless people came to the hole. Some young people were in seclusion. After receiving the news, they also hastily ended the seclusion and rushed to Earth element cave. Among them, girls were the most. Lu Ming, at the age of less than twenty years old, stepped into the realm of Wu Wang, not to mention Empire of the scorching sun, even Emperor yun''s thirty-six countries, it was also unprecedented. Young girls, they all worship heroes, like the pride of heaven, Lu Ming, such a peerless pride of heaven, naturally there are countless young girls love, like. Countless people were waiting outside Earth element cave. Naturally, Lu Ming did not know how much of a sensation he had caused. He went down without stopping. Soon, Lu Ming reached the ninth floor. At this point, the spirit of fire was already extremely rich and very violent. Ordinary people, unable to cultivate here, would be burned by the raging spirit of fire. However, for Lu Ming, the spirit of fire, like the face of buddha in spring, did not feel anything. He continued down. When he came to the tenth floor, he felt the spirit of fire on the tenth floor, which was several times stronger and more violent than the ninth floor. Lu Ming did not stop and continued down. The eleventh and twelfth floors. When lu ming reached the twelfth floor, his face changed slightly. The spirit of fire here was exaggerated. The endless spirit of fire, wild and unruly. The walls around them were completely crystal hard. Lu Ming felt that even the half-step king, who was here to practice, would be washed to death by the spirit of fire. Only the king can come here. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 491 Giving Away the Secret Book Lu Ming secretly marveled that this place was really strange. The more it went down, the stronger the spirit of fire became, and the more violent it became. What''s down there, exactly? How did it form such a strange place? Lu Ming was very curious and then continued down to the thirteenth floor. Boom! Lu Ming felt as if he had entered a volcano, and his body was filled with an incomparably hot breath. "This spirit of fire is too abnormal!" Lu Ming used the artistic conception of fire to resist the spirit of fire outside and then looked around. On the thirteenth floor, the range was very small, just the size of an ordinary secret room. The surrounding walls had completely turned into fiery red glass crystals. The stone room was empty and empty. Lu ming could feel the raging spirit of fire emanating from his feet. "It seems that the Wu Wang of the royal family could only dig here, and he had no strength to continue to go down. It is also true that the spirit of fire here is unbearable to ordinary kings!" Lu Ming thought. However, although he was only Wu Wang''s early cultivation, but he was not an ordinary king, the strength of the strong, able to kill Wu Wang''s triple strong. Three kinds of artistic conception to protect his body, zhen yuan broke out, and the spirit of fire here could not do anything to him. "Then I''ll continue digging and see what''s underneath?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a level five Spirit soldier knife appeared in his hand. Whoosh! With a big knife, Lu Ming cut straight to the ground. On the big knife, there are three kinds of artistic conception. Clang clang... The dagger struck the ground as if it were an iron block, sparking everywhere, but the ground was still chopped down into pieces of glazed stone. Lu Ming took out a storage ring, took the stone away, and continued to cut it. Soon, Lu Ming cut a big hole down. About ten meters later, Lu Ming began to expand around. Two hours later, a stone room appeared. The fourteenth floor. Here, the spirit of fire had reached a terrifying level, but still did not see what was emanating. Lu Ming frowned. Because this was his limit, and if he continued to go down, with his strength, he might not be able to withstand it. This is too scary. "That''s great. No matter what''s underneath, I''m afraid it''s really great. Forget it. We''re not strong enough now. When we have strength in the future, we must dig to the bottom and see what''s underneath." Lu Ming secretly decided. "Now, there are still more than ten days before Hua Chi ascends the throne, and we can practice here!" The spirit of fire here is extremely rich and contains a strong artistic conception of fire. It is just right to cultivate and understand the artistic conception of fire here, which is definitely many times stronger than the outside world. At that moment, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, and the blood of the nine dragons emerged. One mouth, the spirit of the rolling fire, converged towards the dragon''s mouth. The raging spirit of fire was directly transformed into primordial energy through the refining of the blood of kowloon. At the same time, Lu Ming''s mind stretched out and began to understand the artistic conception of fire. Sure enough, here, it was much faster than outside to comprehend the artistic conception of fire. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire gradually deepened. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed. It was only two days before Hua Chi ascended the throne. Lu Ming finished his training and walked out of Earth element cave. "Look, Lu Ming is out!" As soon as Lu Ming walked out of Earth element cave, he heard a scream. Then, Lu Ming saw a large group of girls looking at him with bright eyes. "Is that the champion, wang lu ming? He''s so handsome!" "It''s over, it''s over. I''m already tempted. What should I do?" "I want to marry him!" There were at least a few hundred girls staring at him with sparkling eyes. "Really? I''ve been practicing for more than ten days. Why are there people waiting here?" Lu Ming was a little speechless. He moved and left. Leaving behind a group of sighing girls. The imperial capital was getting more and more lively. In the tens of thousands of cities in Empire of the scorching sun, envoys were sent to congratulate them. Not only that, but also in other empires. The imperial capital was filled with joy. The imperial palace, the imperial garden, a pavilion, three figures sitting opposite each other. "Come on, big rock, the three of us haven''t had a drink together in a long time. Come on, accompany me and the three big bowls!" Hua Chi picked up a large bowl of wine and said to a tall young man. These three were Lu Ming, Hua Chi, and Pang Shi. A few days ago, Pang Shi followed the Xuanyuan Sword Sect team to the capital. As soon as Lu Ming left the border, Hua Chi pulled lu ming and pang shi to drink. Lu Ming also smiled. He and Pang Shi had not seen each other for a long time. The scene of the three of them often drinking in that dormitory was still vivid. "Okay, I''ll drink with you!" Pang shi picked up the big bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Then he scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "I didn''t expect the three of us to become emperors soon. One of us is a world-famous king. Only I am the worst. Now I am only a martial artist with nine weights!" "Big rock, you don''t have to be discouraged. Your character is to be steady and steady, with a very solid foundation. Your future achievements are limitless. In the future, my position as the grand marshal of the town will probably be given to you!" Lu Ming patted Pang Shi on the shoulder. "Haha, brother Lu Ming, I''m not discouraged. I''m happy for you two. I''ll come back to the village and say that I know you two. I wonder how many people will envy me." Pang Shi smiled. "Yes, that''s right!" At this time, Lu Ming waved his hand, and suddenly some books and jade bottles appeared on the table. Lu Ming picked up three books, handed them to Pang Shi, and said, "Big stone, here are three secret books of martial arts, all of which belong to the lower level of the earth. They are very suitable for your cultivation. Take them!" "What? Earth... Earth level martial arts secret book? Senior brother Lu Ming, this is too precious. I can''t take it!" Pang Shi waved his hand repeatedly. "Big stone, you just take it. To be honest, it''s useless for me to keep these secret manuals, but it''s wasted. You should take them to practice!" Lu Ming smiled. Hearing lu ming say this, Pang Shi accepted it and was very grateful to Lu Ming. In Empire of the scorching sun, the prefecture-level inferior martial arts and martial arts are definitely the best. "Hua Chi, these are for you!" Lu Ming handed the other books to Hua Chi. "Thank you!" Hua Chi, on the other hand, was not too polite and accepted it directly. He knew that with lu ming''s cultivation, Lu Ming really didn''t need these skills. "Also, these pills can help you break through the shackles and improve your cultivation!" Lu Ming pointed at the elixirs and treated them both. After that, the pill was divided into two parts and handed to Hua Chi and Pang Shi respectively. Many of these pills were obtained from Wu Wang''s storage ring, and they were definitely fine. When they put it away, their hearts were filled with excitement. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 492 The Kings Came to Congratulate With the secret books and elixirs given by Lu Ming, their cultivation could definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Then, the two of them drank and chatted. It took several hours for it to dissipate. Two days later, in front of the palace, a very wide square was filled with tables. The square was surrounded by countless armored soldiers who surrounded it. In the square, there was an altar. Hua Chi, dressed in a real dragon robe, was surrounded by civil and military officials and city lords from all over the world to offer sacrifices to the heavens and ancestors, and officially became the emperor of Empire of the scorching sun. After the meeting was over, a banquet was held to entertain the world. "Champion king, the grand marshal of the town is here!" "Master lu, Mrs. Lu is here!" A loud shout spread throughout the audience. Lu Ming, with Lu Yuntian Li Ping, came in from outside. "Your majesty, your humble servant!" "The commoners see your majesty!" Lu Ming and Lu Yuntian saluted Hua Chi. "Champion king, uncle lu, aunt lu, no gift, no gift, come on, give me a seat!" Hua Chi hurriedly welcomed them and picked up the three of Lu Ming. Then, facing the three of them, she sat down beside him, the closest to him. "The head of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect is here!" "The lord of the red sky valley has arrived!" Then, Lin Xueyi and Ling Potian led some golden robed elders from the two sects and a few young heroes into the arena. The crowd first paid their respects to Hua Chi and then presented a gift. After that, some small forces in Empire of the scorching sun also entered separately to meet the new emperor and present gifts. "The blood zhao empire, the head of the Great sun mansion!" All of a sudden, a shout quieted the whole room. "Head of the Great sun mansion?" There was a look of shock in the eyes of Lin Xueyi, Ling Potian and the others. Lu Ming, on the other hand, showed a cold look. According to legend, the head of the Great sun mansion was one of the two kings in the blood zhao empire and had lived for hundreds of years. Outside the square, an old man in a sun robe came in with dozens of old men. "Jinyang, the head of the Great sun mansion, greets the new emperor of the scorching sun!" The head of the Great sun mansion government bowed to Hua Chi with everyone, then turned his eyes to lu ming. "Great sun mansion, hehe, I haven''t gone to you yet, but you sent it yourself!" Lu Ming slowly got up, his breath rising sharply. "Champion, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding!" The Great sun mansion manor''s face changed violently and he quickly shouted. "Oh? Misunderstanding? Your Great sun mansion, the 100,000 Great sun mansion, killed me in Empire of the scorching sun. Is this also a misunderstanding?" Lu Ming sneered. "Champion king, I misunderstood. At that time, I was in seclusion. I didn''t know that such a thing had happened. It was all because my men were bewitched that such a thing had happened. As soon as I got out of customs, I killed the head of the The sun corps. Today, I came to pay my respects to the champion king and all of you." The head of the Great sun mansion quickly explained that, honestly, there was no authority that a king should have. Everyone knew that this was all because of Lu Ming. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming, how could the Great sun mansion owner have come to congratulate Hua Chi? Even if he had come, he would have come here to avenge the one hundred thousand The sun corps. But because of Lu Ming, the other party didn''t dare to fart about the death of 100,000 The sun corps and came to apologize pitifully. After the Great sun mansion owner finished speaking, he waved his hand, and boxes appeared on the ground. In the boxes, there were all kinds of Spirit soldier, elixirs, refining materials and so on. And the grades were very high, many of them were level four. "Champion king, these are a small token of my appreciation. Please accept them!" The Great sun mansion owner smiled. He was really scared. Before, when Lu Ming killed the kings in the war, it made him feel cold. He was afraid that if Lu Ming went to the Great sun mansion in anger, he would be finished. He was just a Wu Wang warrior, and he probably couldn''t stop Lu Ming. The Great sun mansion governor smiled and looked at lu ming eagerly. This made the others on the field feel very emotional. The Great sun mansion owner, in the past, was a legendary figure who looked down on all living things. They wanted to meet, but they didn''t see each other. Now, such a person, in front of Lu Ming, but like a junior, carefully accompanied by a smiling face, which made them have a strange feeling. Some young people, in particular, were trembling with excitement, clenching their fists and shouting in their hearts, "This is a martial artist. I will do the same in the future, so that I can live a life worth living!" Lu Ming did not answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. The owner of the Great sun mansion, who was so eager to look at it, did not dare to say a word. A moment later, Lu Mingcai opened his eyes and said, "Today is the day of my great joy in Empire of the scorching sun. I will not take it lightly with you. But remember, if you ever offend me in Empire of the scorching sun again, I will personally set foot on the Great sun mansion!" At the last sentence, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. The head of the Great sun mansion government and the top management of the other Great sun mansion were sweating profusely and their hearts were cold. "Thank you, champion!" Great sun mansion people quickly cupped their fists in gratitude. "Those who come are guests. Sit down!" Lu Ming waved his hand. Great sun mansion members were relieved and sat down. "The night moon king of the nine nights empire has arrived!" At this moment, a loud shout came out. There was a sudden silence. The night moon king of the nine nights empire, who was also a powerful Wu Wang of the thirty-six kingdoms of the famous zhenyun emperor, was the first master of the nine nights empire. I didn''t expect that even such a person would come. Hua Chi, Lin Xueyi and the others were overjoyed and quickly got up to greet them. A tall and thin middle-aged man walked in with some people. "Haha, the night moon congratulates the new emperor of the scorching sun and pays his respects to the champion!" The night moon king saluted Hua Chi a little, then solemnly saluted lu ming. Everyone knew in their hearts that the night moon king had only come after lu ming. "Take a seat, ye yue wang!" Lu Ming waved. "The lord of the wuhui sect has arrived!" "The great master of the free sect has arrived!" "The king of the golden palace has arrived!" ... Next came a series of loud shouts. Everyone at the scene was shocked beyond measure. Because the people who came were all the overlords of Emperor yun''s thirty-six kingdoms and all the strong men of Wu Wang realm. Each of them, in the thirty-six kingdoms of Emperor yun, was an invincible figure, a legendary power. Usually, we don''t see the end of the first thing, but now, we actually came here together and gathered together. In the end, in the Emperor yun mountains, the kings of the eight middle empires were almost there, at least fifteen. After all, the kings of Emperor yun''s thirty-six kingdoms would not be more than twenty. It could be said that most of the kings were here. At the scene, everyone in Empire of the scorching sun was very excited. It was an honor, and this honor was brought by Lu Ming. Everyone knew that these strong men were coming for the landing. A king under the age of twenty is too amazing. There is no limit to his future. Naturally, they have to make up and make friends as soon as possible. When Lu Ming became stronger in the future, they didn''t have the qualifications to make friends. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 493 Kill, King of Assassins "Champion, I think the scar on your father''s face should have been left within ten years. I have a crystal morning cream here. Although it can''t heal your father''s meridians, it should be enough to treat this scar." The man who spoke was a white-haired old man. He was an emperor of The cloudy wasteland empire, the mid-third stage of Wu Wang''s cultivation, and was known as one of the three most powerful men in the thirty-six kingdoms of Emperor yun. At this moment, he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lu Ming. "Thank you, senior!" Lu Ming was overjoyed and took it without hesitation. Although it could not cure lu yuntian''s meridians, Lu Ming was very happy to be able to cure the scar on his face. "Thank you, senior!" Lu Yuntian and Li Ping also saluted the emperor of the yunhuang empire. "Haha, you''re welcome. It''s just a small token of my appreciation." The The cloudy wasteland empire emperor smiled. Immediately, everyone sat down. At this time, all the people who were supposed to be here were almost there. Suddenly, Lu Ming looked up, a cold light in his eyes, and a cold voice came out, "Your excellency, you''ve been looking there for so long. Should you show yourself?" "What?" When Lu Ming said this, the others were shocked and looked up into the sky. But in the sky, it was clear and there were no clouds. Who was there? How can you hide without clouds? Lu Ming didn''t feel wrong, did he? Just then... "Hehe, you are indeed the champion. You became the king at a young age. You are indeed extraordinary. You can actually feel me." A sneer came from the sky, and at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared. It was as if it had appeared out of thin air. This was an old man in a black robe, with white hair and a somewhat cold face. "It''s you, the ghost of The underworld palace." The empress dowager of The cloudy wasteland empire roared when he saw the old man. On the court, the king was also shocked. This old man, was he the most powerful assassin in The underworld palace, one of the three most powerful men in the 36 kingdoms of yunhuang, who was as famous as the emperor of The cloudy wasteland empire? It was a name that changed the color of people''s faces. The underworld palace, the number one assassin organization in thirty-six countries of Emperor yun, has branches in every empire. Empire of the scorching sun, which also has a branch of The underworld palace, is also known as one of the four killer organizations in Empire of the scorching sun. The underworld palace, can be said to be the enemy of all the 36 countries of Emperor yun. Almost every powerful force has been assassinated by The underworld palace before. At this time, the appearance of the dark made many people change color. "You''ve been hiding in the air, sneaking around, thinking I don''t know? If you''re here to congratulate me, I welcome you. If not, get out of here right now!" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning, staring into the darkness. "Heh heh, champion wang, you are indeed young and full of vigor. What a big tone!" With a sneer, he continued, "Lu Ming, it''s you who shouldn''t have appeared. As soon as you appear, the balance of Emperor yun''s thirty-six kingdoms will be broken sooner or later, so it''s best that you disappear from this world." "You want to kill me?" Lu Ming smiled. "Heh heh, it is said that a while ago, you killed a martial artist in the early third stage of Wu Wang. I can only say that the rumors are really powerful, and those who spread these rumors are also brainless people who don''t understand the mysteries of the Wu Wang realm. In the Wu Wang realm, a martial artist who just broke through Wu Wang can''t cross two levels at all. Kill a triple Wu Wang warrior." "How foolish of so many people to believe such words?" He smiled coldly, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Lu Ming''s rise made The underworld palace feel threatened. Now, The underworld palace is in the thirty-six kingdoms of Emperor yun. It can be said that it needs to be windy and rainy. Many forces are in awe of them. He was used to this kind of life, but there was a Lu Ming, such a young king, whose future achievements would definitely surpass his. By then, The underworld palace would have no good life. Therefore, he decided to take advantage of lu ming not to grow up, completely kill. "Then you can try!" Lu ming said. "Try, hehe, just try!" As soon as he finished speaking, a Sword light burst out of his dark hand. The Sword light, sharp, fast, unbelievable, and silent, pierced the throat of lu ming. Quick, too fast, and it went through thousands of meters of void. He''s faster, Lu Ming is faster. Whew! The spear, which had appeared in Lu Ming''s hands at some point in time, was fired and hit the Sword light. Dang! A crisp sound sent the Sword light flying out. Whoosh! The Sword light flew back into the hands of the underworld. "How many times!" The dark path. "Now, it''s my turn!" As soon as he spoke, Lu Ming flew up into the sky and into the air. Boom! Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and stepped out directly. The Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, moreover, exploded together with all three artistic conception. A terrifying energy erupted and blasted towards the underworld. "Break it for me!" The sword rang and a Sword light shot out of the dark hand, stronger than before. However, the Sword light collapsed under Lu Ming''s feet, and the darkness retreated five or six steps. Boom! Then, Lu Ming took the second step. A force several times stronger than before exploded. "So strong?" His dark face, for the first time, changed and became extremely solemn. The silver light on his body flashed, giving out the power of his blood. At the same time, a sword pierced, and the world cried and howled. A dark Sword light pierced forward. Boom! Between heaven and earth, an earth-shattering sound broke out, and the entire imperial capital shook. Poof! In the next moment, he spat out blood and retreated back, his eyes filled with disbelief. It''s too strong, Lu Ming is too strong, stronger than the rumors. He now believed that Lu Ming had really killed a strong Wu Wang triplet. But it was too late to believe it now. Because Lu Ming had already taken the third step. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, three steps in a row, the power is constantly stacked. This step, the power is like a vast ocean, endless, will drown the underworld. "No! No!" The netherworld roared furiously, trying to break out of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s clutches with all its might. But it was all in vain. When the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky fell, the dark body cracked open at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then exploded directly in the air. Lu Ming manipulated the blood of the nine dragons to devour the blood of the netherworld and at the same time took off his storage ring. With a wave of his hand, a flame appeared and burned the netherworld''s body to ashes. Below, countless people were dumbfounded. Especially those kings, who kept gasping for air, felt cold all over, and their backs were wet with cold sweat. Lu Ming was stronger than anyone expected. After hundreds of years of the underworld in the thirty-six kingdoms of the famous zhenyun emperor, the underworld that made countless people''s eyes turn dark was actually so simple to be killed by Lu Ming? It would be unbelievable if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 494 To the Underworld In fact, most of the kings at the scene had the same thoughts as the underworld. They did not believe that lu ming had just broken through Wu Wang and killed a triple Wu Wang warrior. After all, the Wu Wang triple was much better than Wu Wang''s. The reason they came here to meet Lu Ming was mainly because of Lu Ming''s potential and his future, not his current strength. And now, they truly understood that Lu Ming''s fighting power had reached a terrifying level. A few moves to kill the netherworld could be said to be the strongest in Emperor yun''s thirty-six kingdoms. Especially the head of the Great sun mansion, his body trembled slightly. Lu Ming''s fighting power was still in his imagination. If he wanted to kill him, not one move, half a move would be enough. "Awesome, really awesome, really heroic. It seems that my husband is really old." The empress dowager of The cloudy wasteland empire reacted and sighed repeatedly. "Yes, the champion king is such a rare talent. In the future, he will definitely become a famous and powerful person on the mainland. His name will shake the sky!" Immediately, a dozen Wu Wang, one by one, smiled and flattered lu ming. The others at the scene stared blankly. They found that the kings, who were usually high and mighty, were just like ordinary people. They would flatter and flatter the stronger. "Gentlemen, some troubles have been solved. Please sit down and continue drinking!" Lu Ming waved his hand. After more than ten days of training in Earth element cave, Lu Ming''s cultivation had broken through to the middle stage of Wu Wang''s first heavy duty, and his fighting power had increased. Lu Ming was not surprised to display the third step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky to kill the underworld. Immediately, the banquet continued. However, this banquet, everyone''s mood was different. The people of Empire of the scorching sun were naturally very excited. With a strong man like Lu Ming at the helm, Empire of the scorching sun would surely become more and more prosperous. People from other empires, on the other hand, flashed with different thoughts. The banquet lasted five hours before it was announced that it was over and the crowd slowly dispersed. Lu Ming, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping returned to the Lu family after two days in the imperial palace. On this day, lu mingxin felt something and flew towards the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. When lu ming arrived at the Xuanyuan Sword Sect, blood filled the air above the Xuanyuan Sword Sect. It was a blood cocoon formed by the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood.. It seemed that evolution had already been completed. Buzz! The blood cocoon vibrated, and the blood around it was too thick to melt. After a while, the blood and qi gathered in the blood cocoon and disappeared in it. Kacha! Then, the blood cocoon opened and a large figure came out. The golden eyes, the blood red mist, the pale golden skin, and the hair and fangs of the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. All disappeared. They looked very similar to a normal person. A terrifying aura emanated from the stiff body with golden eyes. King, this is the breath of a king. The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., after absorbing the blood of five or six kings and hundreds of thousands of soldiers, successfully evolved into a true king. "Master!" When the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Saw lu ming, there was a flash of excitement and they bowed to him. "Golden eyes, can you speak?" Lu Ming paused and asked. "Yes, once you break through the king, you will naturally speak." The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Bowed. "Indeed, it is said that once a demon beast reaches the level of a demon king, it can also speak. It seems that the level of a king is really a barrier." Lu Ming''s heart stirred, then took out a set of clothes, threw it to the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood., and said, "Put your clothes on!" "Yes, master!" The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Took the clothes and put them on. "Golden eyes, come back to the Lu family with me. From now on, you will be responsible for protecting my parents!" Lu Ming ordered. "Yes!" The The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Bowed and accepted the order. Lu Ming was overjoyed that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Had become king. Originally, he was worried about the safety of Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. Now that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Broke through the king and had it to protect Lu Yuntian and Li Ping, he was much more at ease. Immediately, their figures flashed and they headed for lu''s house. Not long after, he returned to the Lu family. When lu yuntian learned that the The Golden Eyes Were Stiff with Blood. Had evolved into a king, he was shocked and then surprised. Time passed quickly and another seven days passed. Seven days later, the scar on Lu Yuntian''s face had completely disappeared, leaving no trace of it. He was back to his usual good looks, similar to Lu Ming by six or seven points. Lu Ming, Li Ping and others thought they were overjoyed. At this time, Lu Ming said goodbye to lu yuntian and Li Ping. It was time to go back to the heavenly god palace. After Li Ping''s advice, Lu Ming rose into the air and disappeared in a flash. However, he did not go to the palace of the gods in the first place, but came to the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire. Because there was one more thing that was not resolved. The underworld palace, although Lu Ming had killed the underworld, there were other powerful people below. If Lu Ming left, those powerful people could not be allowed to harm Lu Ming''s family. He had to deal with this disaster first. In the thirty-six kingdoms of Emperor yun, the one who knew The underworld palace best was undoubtedly the emperor of The cloudy wasteland empire. Lu Ming''s arrival shook the royal family of yunhuang. Naturally, it was easy to see the emperor of The cloudy wasteland empire. The empress dowager of The cloudy wasteland empire, named wasteland, was delighted to hear that Lu Ming was going to settle The underworld palace. "Champion king, my cloudy wasteland empire has been investigating The underworld palace for nearly a hundred years. Although the headquarters of The underworld palace is extremely secretive and thinks no one knows about it, in fact, I already know about it." "In the past, I was afraid of the power of the underworld, so I didn''t kill the headquarters in The underworld palace. Now that the underworld is dead, it can solve this disaster, the cancer!" The wasteland was overjoyed. "Senior, there''s not too many people. Just you and me, that''s enough." Lu ming said. "Okay, I''ll take you there right away!" Wasteland road. Then, Lu Ming and the ruins flew out of the imperial capital of The cloudy wasteland empire and headed north. To the north of the Emperor yun mountains, it was extremely desolate. There were mountains everywhere and powerful monsters. There was no empire here, and not many people survived. Lu Ming and the wasteland arrived at the top of a wide lake. "As far as I know, there''s another universe under this lake, the headquarters of The underworld palace, right under this lake." Wasteland road. "It''s really secretive." Lu Ming smiled coldly. "Let''s go!" Then Lu Ming and the ruins rushed into the lake. Primordial energy covered their bodies, and the two of them silently headed towards the bottom of the lake. The lake was deep and deep, reaching a thousand meters. At the bottom of the lake, there was not much mud, and most of it was smooth rock. In the middle of the rock, a two-meter wide gap was opened. In this gap, Mingwen was engraved on it, blocking the lake water, making it impossible for the water to flow down. Obviously, the headquarters of The underworld palace was just below. The two of them held back their breath and walked silently through the Mingwen. After penetrating the Mingwen, his eyes brightened. Below, there were actually some naturally formed underground caves, which were in all directions and were incomparably wide. There was a faint voice coming from the front. The two of them moved forward. In a small cave, several The underworld palace killers in black robes were talking. Lu Ming and the ruins flashed past, and several killers fell silently. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 495 Someone from the Holy Family Then, the two continued to enter, and more killers in The underworld palace were killed. Lu Ming was not soft at all. The killers of The underworld palace, each with blood on his hands, all killed with money. It was unknown how many innocent people died in their hands. It could be said that every one should be killed. Soon, hundreds of people died in their hands. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" Finally, someone found Lu Ming and the ruins, and a frightened roar spread through the underground caves. Boom! Boom! Since they were discovered, there was no need for them to restrain their breath. The two men broke out with all their strength and forcefully killed them. No one could stop them. It had to be said that The underworld palace was indeed very strong. In this underground cave, there were actually six strong martial kingdoms, but six Wu Wang, the strongest Wu Wang Number Two peak, was simply unable to resist Lu Ming and the wasteland, and was easily killed. In the underground cavern, a shocking roar erupted and a violent vibration arose. Boom! Finally, the entire underground cave collapsed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures rushed out from the bottom of the lake and stood in the void. Lu Ming and the wasteland, of course. Below, the lake surged, and because of the collapse of the underground cave, a huge whirlpool formed. The lake water poured down, completely submerging the underground cave. In The underworld palace, no one escaped. "Haha, come on, champion, it''s all thanks to you this time to get rid of the cancer in the Emperor yun mountains!" The wasteland laughed happily. "You''re welcome, old master huang. I''ll just let it go. By the way, some of the remaining branches in The underworld palace are going to trouble old master." Lu Ming raised his fist. "Hahaha, no problem. As soon as I get back, I immediately call on all countries to encircle and suppress the people of The underworld palace." Wasteland laughed. "That''s great. Then the younger generation will leave!" After that, Lu Ming turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky. "I don''t know what level the future will reach. I''m really looking forward to it!" Looking in the direction of the sound of the landing, the ruins muttered to themselves. Lu Ming headed all the way to the palace of the gods. It took Lu Ming only three days to get back to the Heavenly palace. Then he reported on the mission and returned to East sky courtyard. In the hall of thunder, in a large hall, Lord Of The Thunder Palace sat on the top chair with a gloomy face. "What''s going on? It''s been so long, chao'' er and chang kong, why haven''t they come back yet, and those five guys haven''t sent me any messages!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace whispered, feeling a little anxious. It had been so long, and Qiu Changkong and Xue Chao had not returned yet, which gave him a bad feeling. "Is Lu Ming really not dead? It''s impossible. According to Xu Zhong and the others, Lu Ming should be dead. And even if he didn''t die, he would be dead when he arrived in Empire of the scorching sun. But how come changkong and the others haven''t come back yet? What happened? Damn it. Now I''m being watched by the wind monster and the others. Even if you want to send someone to ask for information, you can''t do it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace shouted in his heart. Back then, when Xu Zhong and Huang Jing returned to the Heavenly palace, they reported the attack on Lu Ming by the people who met the Heavenly corpse sect and the bald man. This time, it caused a shock. In particular, Lord of the wind palace, lord Hall of fire and others were furious, and they suspected Lord Of The Thunder Palace the first time. But Lord Of The Thunder Palace naturally denied it. The other lords had no evidence and had no way to deal with Lord Of The Thunder Palace, but they sent people to keep a close eye on Lord Of The Thunder Palace to see what he was doing. Therefore, during this period of time, Lord Of The Thunder Palace did not know what happened in Empire of the scorching sun, nor did he know that the people he sent were all killed by Lu Ming. "Your highness, your highness!" At this moment, a young man rushed in. "What is it? Say it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace frowned. "Lord, Lu Ming, Lu Ming is back!" Cried the young man. "What? Lu Ming isn''t dead? How is that possible? Did you see it wrong?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace suddenly stood up from his chair, almost shouting. "It''s true. I saw him hand in the mission with my own eyes. He''s back in East sky courtyard now." The young man reported. "Damn, damn, this little beast, why isn''t he dead? How is that possible?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared. According to his arrangement, Lu Ming should be dead. Even if he escaped under a Heavenly corpse sect disciple and returned to Empire of the scorching sun, he would still die. But now, Lu Ming came back alive. "Could someone have secretly helped him? It''s possible, very likely, that those few lords, and The palace lord, could have sent someone to secretly help him. That must be the case!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes sparkled. "Lu Ming, this little beast, can''t stay. We must find a way to solve it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace flashed a cold murderous streak. Just then, his expression moved and a Sound transmission jade symbol appeared in his hand. His mind was swept away, and he was stunned at first, then ecstatic. "The Holy family, they actually came at this time. Good, good, good. Didn''t Lu Ming have a grudge with Holy Unparalleled? Just take this opportunity to provoke the Holy family and use the hands of the holy family to kill lu ming!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace was overjoyed. "Go, welcome the Holy family!" Then, Lord Of The Thunder Palace strode out. City of ten thousand stars, to the west, there were five figures heading towards City of ten thousand stars. One of the five was a big, gray-haired old man, and the other four were young people. They were all in their twenties, three men and one woman. The four of them had one thing in common: a cold and arrogant face, a haughty expression. At this time, two figures flew out of wanxing city and went up to the five people. One of them was Holy Unparalleled and the other was Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "Hahaha, it''s brother shengyao. What brings brother shengyao to the east of Tianxuan domain?" The lord of the thunder palace raised his fist and laughed. "Brother zheng, I''m fine. There''s really something small about coming here this time!" The gray-haired old man smiled. "Holy Unparalleled, meet elder Holy Glory!" Holy Unparalleled walked forward and saluted respectfully. "Mmm!" Holy Glory looked at Holy Unparalleled, his face slightly cold, and nodded slightly in response. "Heh heh, Holy Unparalleled, I heard you were badly abused, and you were also abused by a god of heaven at the same time. Holy Unparalleled, you are really ashamed of our Holy family!" On the side, a Holy family youth mocked. "That''s right, Holy Unparalleled. You''re really a trash. In eastern Tianxuan domain, you''re being abused. If you go back to central Tianxuan domain, you''re worse than trash!" Another young man sneered. Holy Unparalleled''s face was red and his fists were tightly clenched. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 496 It Came for Lu Ming He was angry, but he dared not say anything. He, in the Holy family, was just a sidekick, a sidekick. These young people in front of them were direct disciples of the Holy family. They were many times higher than him in status and cultivation. He couldn''t compete with these people at all. Holy family, the oldest family in Tianxuan domain, is also one of the two strongest families in Tianxuan domain. One Holy family, one Holy family. Holy family, in central Tianxuan domain. The central part of Tianxuan domain is the richest, broadest, and most spiritual place in Tianxuan domain. The central part of Tianxuan domain is ten times larger than the eastern part of Tianxuan domain. It is full of talents and geniuses. That was the core of Tianxuan domain. The young men in front of him, from the Holy family family, were not something Holy Unparalleled could offend at all. "Holy Unparalleled, don''t worry. Although you are a waste, you are also a member of my Holy family. Even if a dog of my Holy family is bullied, it will be repaid ten times. Don''t worry, we will avenge you." A young man smiled. Holy Unparalleled''s face turned even uglier. What did he mean by that? Did you compare him to a dog? "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, it''s all you. It''s all you. Otherwise, how could I have been so humiliated? I won''t let you go." Holy Unparalleled shouted in his heart. He didn''t dare to offend Holy family''s direct descendant, so he blamed everything on Lu Ming. "Haha, holy brother, and all the heroes, let''s go in and catch up!" The lord of the thunder palace smiled. "Okay!" Holy Glory nodded. Immediately, a group of people came to the temple of thunder. Someone had already prepared the spirit tea and spirit fruit. Everyone sat down. "Holy brother, I don''t know what this time is about. Zheng mou may be able to help!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace spoke first. "Dissatisfied with brother zheng, this time, it was mainly entrusted by young master xing chen to do something here." Shengyao said. "What? Young master of the stars!" Hearing this, both Lord Of The Thunder Palace and Holy Unparalleled''s faces changed greatly. Sheng Xingchen, the first genius of the younger generation of the Holy family, was a monster. When he was twenty-one years old, he reached the land of Wu Wang and shook Tianxuan domain. "East of Tianxuan domain, I don''t know what can I do to make young master xing chen miss?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace asked. "It''s no big deal. Master xing chen is mainly looking for someone, and then let''s take this person to the middle!" Shengyao said. "Looking for someone? Young master star, who are you looking for?" Asked the lord of the thunder palace. "We don''t know either, so we need Lord Of The Thunder Palace to help us with this!" Shengyao said. "You must move. You must do your best. Do you have any clues?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace immediately looked as if he was trying his best. "Brother zheng should know mu The palace lord''s daughter, miss Mu Lan, right?" Shengyao said. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face changed again and said, "Of course I know miss Mu Lan, the daughter of mu The palace lord. I also heard that miss Mu Lan had an engagement with young master xing chen since she was a child." The The palace lord they are talking about here is not The palace lord of the eastern part of Tianxuan domain, but The palace lord of the heavenly god palace in the entire Tian Xuan region. "That''s right, but that girl, Mu Lan, never wanted to marry young master xing chen, and ran away from home to hide in that remote part of the Emperor yun mountains. But a while ago, she actually went back. Young master xing chen had sent someone to find out about that girl Mu Lan. I went back to ask for an invitation from the Imperial guard!" "This is the person that young master xing chen is looking for. The person Mu Lan asked for an invitation for him is from Empire of the scorching sun in the Emperor yun mountains. I heard that he has joined the Imperial guard now." Holy Glory explained. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face lit up with ecstasy when he asked. "Holy brother, this man, I know, his name is Lu Ming!" There were two Imperial guard people from Empire of the scorching sun. Qiu Changkong was definitely not. Lu Ming was the only one left. "Lu Ming!" Holy Unparalleled''s face changed greatly when he heard this. "What? Is this Lu Ming famous?" Asked a young Holy family man. "Dissatisfied, everyone, this Lu Ming is the Eastern heavenly guard in eastern Tianxuan domain, and also the person who injured Holy Unparalleled!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace explained. He was overjoyed. He had been thinking about how to use the Holy family to get rid of Lu Ming, but now he realized that he didn''t have to do anything, and that the Holy family wouldn''t let Lu Ming go. "Lu Ming, how are you going to die now?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace thought coldly. "It turns out that they are the same person. Haha, that''s good. Save us trouble. Then let me do it, teach him a lesson, destroy this Lu Ming''s cultivation, and bring him back to the middle, to be dealt with by young master xing chen!" One of the young men smiled. "Ladies and gentlemen, you must not underestimate Lu Ming. He is a man of terrifying strength. Not long ago, he defeated a genius who had just broken through Wu Wang''s territory with half a step in Wu Wang''s territory!" Lord of the thunder palace. Of course, he didn''t say that the defeated Wu Wang was his disciple, because it was really embarrassing. "What? The half-step king defeated Wu Wang?" Holy Glory, along with the four Holy family geniuses, had a wild look on their faces. "How is that possible? How can a half-step king defeat a real king?" The young man with the sword eyebrows was unbelievable. "It''s true. Holy Unparalleled was there, and he saw it!" Lord of the thunder palace. "That''s right, it''s true. Lu Ming, you''re a terrible fighter!" Holy Unparalleled said coldly. "The half-step king can actually defeat the king. Although he is a king who has just broken through, it is also unbelievable. If that is the case, then this son can''t stay any longer. Sheng Kong, Shengwei, you two go together, first cripple Lu Ming''s cultivation, then take him down and bring him back to the middle." Holy Glory ordered. "Don''t worry, elder. No matter how strong Lu Ming is, he is only half a step ahead of the king. I have reached the early stage of Wu Wang Number Two, and Shengwei has reached the peak of Wu Wang Number Two. It is easy to win Lu Ming!" Sheng Kong said confidently. Besides, they are all geniuses, and their fighting power is incomparable among their peers, even able to fight across levels. "Lu Ming should be in East sky courtyard. I''ll take you there! Holy Unparalleled said quickly. His heart trembled with excitement at the thought of seeing Lu Ming beaten like a dead dog. "Lu Ming, you dare to hurt me, and you took away thirty thousand of my best crystal. I want you to spit it out ten times!" Holy Unparalleled roared in his heart. Immediately, he took Sheng Kong, Shengwei, and rushed to the east sky courtyard. ... As soon as Lu Ming returned to East sky courtyard, he sat cross-legged, thinking about the direction of his next training. "Now, my artistic conception of thunder has progressed very quickly, and it''s almost to the middle stage of the first grade. But the artistic conception of wind and fire has progressed too slowly, so we must speed up the promotion!" Lu Ming thought. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 497 Attack East Sky Courtyard "If you want to quickly improve the two kinds of artistic conception, even if you go to The palace of enlightenment, it''s still too slow. Only Onyx crystal can quickly improve the two kinds of artistic conception, but it is unrealistic to want to buy a large number of Onyx crystal. Wait, go to Qizhen building and have a look!" Onyx crystal, this kind of consumable that has a miraculous effect on the understanding of artistic conception, is too difficult to buy. Because everyone needs it, and they don''t have any savings, they will be consumed when they buy it. It may be okay to buy a small amount, but it may be difficult to buy a large amount. "Now I have the best crystal in my hand, which should be enough for me to attack Wu Wang Number Two!" During this period of time, Lu Ming received the storage ring of the bald man one after another, as well as the storage ring of the six kings including Xue Chao during the Xuanyuan Sword Sect war. He got a lot of top grade spirit crystals. Now Lu Ming has another 150,000 top-grade crystals. Wu Wang''s realm, the most important thing is to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. Only when the artistic conception of heaven and earth breaks through, can cultivation break through. Once the artistic conception of heaven and earth has broken through, it will be relatively simple to improve cultivation. As long as there are enough resources and enough energy to refine, cultivation can be a breakthrough. And the top grade spirit crystal is undoubtedly the most suitable. Lu Ming also had an advantage: the nine dragon bloodline, refining the top grade spirit crystals dozens of times faster than the others, hundreds of times faster. "Now, raise your cultivation first!" Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder had already reached the first level, which meant that as long as Lu Ming had enough resources now, he would be able to break through to the fourth level of Wu Wang without any bottleneck. With a wave of his hand, a total of ten thousand top-grade crystals appeared. "Blow it up!" Lu Ming zhen yuan permeated the air, and ten thousand pieces of top-grade spirit crystals burst open. In the courtyard, the spirit of heaven and earth was extremely rich. "Devour!" The blood of the nine dragons emerged and opened its mouth to breathe. The majestic aura of heaven and earth was swallowed by the blood of the nine dragons like a stream of water. The blood of the nine dragons began to refine rapidly. Even the best quality spirit crystals have impurities, and refining takes time, and at most a few tens, a hundred pieces of refining. But Lu Ming directly refined tens of thousands of top-grade spirit crystals together, and the speed was terrifying. If anyone else saw it, they would be scared to death. Huhh... The nine dragons seemed to be breathing, and with each breath, pure and incomparably pure energy poured into Lu Ming''s body and was absorbed by Lu Ming and transformed into primordial energy. Lu Ming''s cultivation rose rapidly and approached Wu Wang''s late phase of the first heavy load. Soon, ten thousand of the best crystals were refined, and Lu Ming took out another ten thousand and began to refine. When lu ming refined 30,000 top-grade spirit crystals, Lu Ming''s body shook and a Long Yin voice came out. Wu Wang''s late phase, breakthrough! "My god, I refined 30,000 top-grade spirit crystals, and it was only from the mid-stage of Wu Wang''s first class to the late-stage of Wu Wang''s first class. This consumes the top-grade spirit crystals too much. I still have 120,000 top-grade spirit crystals in my hand. I think it will break through to the early stage of Wu Wang Number Two at most!" Lu Ming was amazed at the consumption of the best quality spirit crystals. This consumption, is too horrible, where can ordinary people afford to consume. "No matter how much resources we consume, it''s the only way to improve our strength!" Then, Lu Ming took out another ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals, all of which exploded and began to devour the refining. At this moment, Holy Unparalleled, Sheng Kong and Shengwei came out of East sky courtyard. "Two brothers, this is East sky courtyard, where Lu Ming lives. Lu Ming has just returned and should be inside, but outside the courtyard, there is a big Mingwen guard!" Holy Unparalleled smiled obsequiously and spoke to Sheng Kong and Shengwei. In the Holy family, the identity of a direct child is far from that of a collateral child. Holy family has been in Tianxuan domain for a long time, with numerous offshoots, many of which are no different from their subordinates. Although Holy Unparalleled was extremely talented, in the eyes of the Holy family family, he was still nothing. "Mmm!" Sheng Kong nodded slightly and said, "So what if there''s a Mingwen formation? Just blow it out." Then Sheng Kong clapped his hands. Between heaven and earth, the spirit of the earth gathered crazily and turned into a big, yellowish hand. His big hands were as big as a small mountain and he shot them directly at East sky courtyard. Buzz! East sky courtyard flashed, and the daoist Mingwen emerged, forming a curtain of light. Boom! A large, yellowish hand slammed against the light curtain. Although it did not shatter the light curtain, it also caused East sky courtyard to shake violently. At this moment, Lu Ming was trying his best to refine the spirit of the best quality spirit crystal. Suddenly, the whole courtyard shook violently, as if it was about to burst. It was so sudden that Lu Ming was shocked. In his shock, the primordial elements in his body could not help but rampage wildly. Poof! Lu Ming blushed and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it, who is it? How dare you attack East sky courtyard!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, then tried his best to run the The True Formula of the War Dragon to stabilize the chaotic realms. Outside, Sheng Kong''s palm shook the entire mountain. Figures flew into the sky. "Who? It''s against the rules to attack East sky courtyard!" "Look, that''s Holy Unparalleled. Who''s with him?" The others burst into discussion. "Who is it? How dare you attack other Imperial guard hospitals? You have violated the rules and come to Law enforcement hall with me to be punished!" A deacon flew in and yelled at him angrily. "You''re the one who''s bold. The Holy family is in charge. Get out of here!" The holy sky drank loudly, then waved his hand, and a piece of purple and gold jade flew out. It quickly became bigger, and the light on it flashed. In the middle, there were two big words engraved with golden light: holy heaven. "Holy family''s holy heaven token!" The warden''s face changed greatly. In Holy family, only the direct descendant of the Holy family, and only the outstanding descendant of the Holy family, who represented his identity, had the holy heaven token. There was an uproar at the scene. A direct descendant of the Holy family actually appeared here? Was it for Holy Unparalleled? Holy Unparalleled was so capable that he could hire a direct descendant of the Holy family? "Hmph, now, get out of here!" Sheng Kong scolded. The deacon forced an ugly smile on his face, glanced at East sky courtyard, gritted his teeth, and turned to leave. Rules are useful to ordinary people, but the Holy family, one of the two most powerful families of the Tianxuan domain Heavenly palace, simply ignored them. "Go on! I don''t think you can tell!" Sheng Kong clapped again, and the huge palm print fell towards East sky courtyard, causing East sky courtyard to shake violently. In the east sky courtyard, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Then he calmed down and tried his best to stabilize zhen yuan. Boom! Boom! Sheng Kong''s palm print kept pounding down. East sky courtyard was like a small boat in a storm, shaking constantly. "Lu ming is going to die. Holy Unparalleled invited a direct descendant of the Holy family." "Look at the aura of these two people. It''s so unfathomable. They''re not ordinary kings!" "In my opinion, there must be something else. Just one Holy Unparalleled, I''m afraid he won''t let Holy family lineage come all the way to Lu Ming''s trouble!" Other Imperial guard, whispering. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Slap You Nine Times Sheng Kong shot out nine palms in a row. When the tenth palm was about to burst out, a long whistle came from the east sky courtyard. The light curtain cracked open a word and a figure rushed out. "It''s Lu Ming, he rushed out!" "It''s not smart, it''s really not smart. The Mingwen in East sky courtyard are so big that they can''t break it. If I were Lu Ming, I should hide in the east sky courtyard. There''s nothing the other party can do about it. It''s just a death wish to rush out now!" "Lu Ming is young, talented, and bullied by others. Of course, he can''t help it. Unfortunately, this time his opponent is a direct descendant of the Holy family, a powerful king, not Xue Chao. This time, Lu Ming is in danger." Lu Ming stood in the void and immediately saw Holy Unparalleled, Sheng Kong and Shengwei. "Holy Unparalleled, it''s you again. I think you want to die!" Lu Ming shouted angrily, his eyes emitting a cold murderous intent. "Haha, Lu Ming, don''t be arrogant. This time, it''s you who died!" Holy Unparalleled said with a cold smile, fearless. Sheng Kong stepped forward, looked at lu ming proudly and said, "You are Lu Ming. Very well, I thought you would hide inside like a turtle. Now that you are out, you should quickly cultivate yourself and follow me to central Tianxuan domain!" Sheng Kong said in an commanding tone with his hands behind his back. Lu Ming looked at Sheng Kong like a fool. Who is this guy? Is there something wrong with his brain? Once he comes out, he asks Lu Ming to self-destruct and go with him. Who does he think he is? So Lu Ming opened his mouth and said faintly, "Where''s a wild dog barking in front of my door? Do you want to be my watchdog?" "What? What did you say?" When Lu Ming said that, Sheng Kong was stunned. How dare Lu Ming talk to him like that? "Bastard, do you know who I am? Listen carefully, I am a member of the Holy family, I am a direct descendant of the Holy family. Now, kneel down and admit your mistake, clap yourself a hundred times, and then self-destruct!" Sheng Kong shouted. "What bullshit Holy family? I''ve never heard of it. You attacked East sky courtyard just now, right? Very well, you attacked nine times in total just now. I''ll slap you nine times in the face before you can leave!" Lu Ming said faintly. Nearby, everyone was dumbfounded. Lu Ming was crazy to the point where he could be so wild in front of the Holy family''s direct descendant. Even if the Holy family name was removed, the other party was a powerful Wu Wang. Lu Ming was simply looking for death. However, they did not know that Lu Ming had never heard of any Holy family, and with lu ming''s character, even if he knew, he had the same attitude. Sheng Kong and Shengwei were also stunned. Especially Sheng Kong, whose face was flushed red, and his body was bursting with an extremely strong killing intent. He was trembling with anger. He glared at the ground and roared, "Little beast, look for death. You are looking for death. Heaven and earth, no one can save you." Boom! Sheng Kong''s body exploded like a tsunami, the pressure of terror, pervading a radius of ten miles. "What a strong aura. This is the Wu Wang Number Two realm. Who is it? Dare to attack at the residence of the Imperial guard?" In the distance, a figure rushed out of a mountain peak. This mountain was inhabited by the previous Imperial guard, many of which had even broken through Wu Wang''s territory. Whoosh! Whoosh!... These Imperial guard, too, are flying this way. When they found out it was a direct descendant of the Holy family, they were all shocked. No one dared to interfere. "Now, kneel down!" With a loud roar, the holy sky stepped forward and waved a huge, yellowish palm, suppressing the sound of the landing. "It''s very strong. This is the Wu Wang Number Two realm, and the fighting power is definitely among the top of the Wu Wang Number Two. This is a peerless genius." "Lu Ming is done. This man is ten times stronger than Xue Chao!" As soon as Sheng Kong started, all sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind. "Wu Wang Number Two, there''s nothing to pull." It was only when Lu Ming''s pale voice sounded that the huge, yellowish-green palm was about to hit Lu Ming. Then, Lu Ming punched out, his big, pale yellow palm exploding like tofu. Lu Ming stepped forward and appeared in front of Sheng Kong in a flash. Sheng Kong never dreamed that lu ming could defeat his attack so easily and appear in front of him so quickly. According to the temple of thunder and the unparalleled holy one, wasn''t Lu Ming only half a step ahead two months ago? How could a half-step king have such a strong fighting power? So it was too late for him to hide. Lu Ming raised his hand and slapped it out. Snap! The sound of a clear slap was heard from afar. Sheng Kong was slapped around for a dozen times and then looked at the sound of the landing. He was completely confused. The others were also confused. They stared at each other with their eyes wide open. Lu Ming slapped Sheng Kong. How did he do that? Sheng Kong''s outburst had reached Wu Wang Number Two. Everyone thought they were dreaming. "First slap, and eight more!" It was not until Lu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded that everyone woke up. Silk... Then came the sound of gasping for air. The king, the king, who could defeat Sheng Kong''s attack and slap Sheng Kong, was definitely the king. Lu Ming, how is it possible that he has reached the realm of the king? Isn''t that too fast? Not long ago, when Lu Ming challenged Xue Chao, he was only half a step away from the king. In less than two months, Lu Ming had reached the realm of the king. This was a monster. One must know that even the most outstanding genius usually stays for a period of time in the realm of the king, a short period of time, a long period of time, in order to launch an attack on the realm of the king. Moreover, the success rate was not high. Now, it''s amazing that Lu Ming has been the king in just a few months and slapped a genius of Wu Wang Number Two in the face. Holy Unparalleled, in particular, was so shocked that his eyes were about to explode and his whole body was trembling violently. A few months ago, he could still remember what he had said to Lu Ming. Now, Lu Ming had completely left him behind. "Ah, you want to die, you want to die!" Only then did Sheng Kong react and scream wildly. Snap! Lu Ming reached out and slapped Sheng Kong in the face again. Sheng Kong''s screams stopped and he flew away. "You want to die!" At the side, Shengwei let out an angry cry, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. All around him, a wisp of crimson flame filled the air, and a fiery breath filled the air, twisting the space. Wu Wang Number Two''s peak vibe. "Flaming dragon fist!" Shengwei roared, punched out, and a flaming dragon pounced on the landing roar with its teeth and claws flaunting. This move, even the ordinary Wu Wang trio of early martial artists, did not dare to take it. There was no doubt that Shengwei was a peerless genius, and even in the realm of Wu Wang, he could fight across levels. "Real dragon strike!" The Demon calming gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hands and a three-colored real dragon flew out with a single shot. Two real dragons collided in the air. Sorry brothers and sisters, something happened late today. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 499 Holy Light Strike Boom! There was a huge explosion, and the Long Yin rolled around, resounding throughout the world. In the end, the flaming dragon was invincible, exploding one by one and disappearing into nothingness. Roar! Although the tricolor dragon was a big circle smaller, it still pounced on Shengwei. Shengwei shuddered and retreated. The scene was deathly silent. Lu Ming was too strong. Not only did he break through Wu Wang, but Shengwei, who had reached the peak of Wu Wang Number Two, was not even a match. It was incredible. Boom! Lu Ming strode forward, waved his hand, and a huge palm print shrouded Sheng Kong. "Let''s do it together!" The holy sky roared, and on the other side, Shengwei recovered his breath, unleashed all his strength, and roared towards the landing. The two of them teamed up in a terrifying manner. But it was all in vain. Boom! Boom! With a few explosions, shengwei coughed up blood and retreated like a shell. Then there was another crisp slap and Lu Ming slapped Sheng Kong''s face again. "Third slap!" Lu Ming''s faint voice sounded. "Die, die, little beast, I want you to die without a burial place!" Sheng Kong roared like crazy. He was going crazy. Who was he? A direct descendant of the Holy family, and an exceptional genius. He grew up with a golden key in his hand. Who had ever dared to do this to him since he was a child? In front of everyone, he was slapped three times by Lu Ming, which was worse than killing him. "That''s a lot of nonsense, fight!" Lu Ming moved and rushed towards Sheng Kong. Sheng Kong roared with rage and attacked the landing like a maniac, but nothing worked. Snap! His face was slapped hard again, crisp and clear. "Fourth slap!" Lu Ming''s faint voice rang again. "Ahhh!" Sheng Kong roared, his heart almost breaking down. Others felt a chill in their gums, as if the slap was on their faces. "Lu Ming, let Sheng Kong go. Do you know you have caused a great disaster?" On the side, Shengwei roared. His face was filled with horror and he did not dare to help. "That''s ridiculous. I slapped him a few times, and it was a disaster. He just attacked East sky courtyard. Why didn''t you say he caused a disaster?" Lu Ming scolded with a sneer. "Lu Ming, we are a direct descendant of the Holy family. Do you know? We are different from you!" Shengwei yelled, calling the Holy family''s direct descendant especially hard. "What son of the Holy family? In my eyes, it''s worthless!" Snap! As Lu Ming spoke, Lu Ming slapped Sheng Kong in the face again. "Fifth slap!" Snap! Sixth slap! Seventh slap! ... The sound of clapping continued to ring out, and everyone at the scene was stunned and stared blankly. Holy Unparalleled, in particular, no longer had any color on his face, and his body trembled with fear. At this point, Sheng Kong''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and all his meridians were blocked, completely losing the power to resist. "Stop!" When lu ming finished his eighth slap and was about to slap his ninth, an earth-shattering roar came from afar. "Haha, Lu Ming, you''re dead. Why don''t you let go of Sheng Kong?" Shengwei was overjoyed to hear this voice, because it belonged to elder Holy Glory. Lu Ming frowned and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes, but his palms did not stop and the ninth slap fell. Snap! Sheng Kong was sent flying. "Be bold and seek death!" The voice rang again, filled with rage, and a chilling murderous intent. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two more figures appeared at the scene. One was Lord Of The Thunder Palace and the other was Holy Glory, the Holy family''s elder. At this moment, both eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent. "Damn it, Lu Ming, this little beast, actually broke through Wu Wang''s territory, and he was so strong. Chao'' er and chang kong, they must be very unlucky!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared in his heart. Previously, he thought someone was helping Lu Ming, but now it turns out that Lu Ming didn''t need anyone else''s help at all. The experts he sent were no match for Lu Ming. He had overestimated Lu Ming as much as he could. He had set up a chain game and sent a Wu Wang trio and four Wu Wang Number Two experts to deal with a half-step king like Lu Ming. It was impossible to fail, but it had to fail. "Little beast, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The saint dazzling god looked at the sound of the landing coldly. "Didn''t I stop?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Lu Ming, do you know who this is? This is the elder of the Holy family. In front of the saint patriarch, he dares to argue and seek death!" "Also, you dare to hurt the hero of the Holy family. You have already committed a great crime. You should not kneel down and self-destruct and plead guilty!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace yelled. "Plead guilty? Hehe, that guy attacked East sky courtyard as soon as he came. According to the rules, he should be punished. I just fought back. What''s the crime?" Lu Ming responded without fear. "Shut up, who are you? How can you compare yourself to the Holy family''s lineage without kneeling down and pleading guilty?" The lord of the thunder palace drank loudly. "I kneel to your mother, old man. You treat yourself like a dog, not others like dogs. You have to kneel and lick the Holy family. Get back and slowly kneel and lick!" Lu Ming drank heavily. He had always wanted to kill Lord Of The Thunder Palace, but now that Lord Of The Thunder Palace had confessed on his knees with one sentence on his left and the other on his right, Lu Ming was furious and did not show any face at all. The other deities were stunned. Lu ming was so bold that he dared to scold Lord Of The Thunder Palace like this in public. Sure enough, Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face was flushed red and he was trembling with anger. He pointed to lu and roared, "Outrageous! Outrageous!" "Brother zheng, what are you talking to him about? Take down his cultivation and cripple it!" As soon as he raised his hand, the terrifying image of fire erupted, forming a huge hand of fire and grabbing at the sound of landing. Between heaven and earth, it was hot. It was also the artistic conception of fire. Compared with Holy Glory, Shengwei was rubbish. There was no comparison at all. "No!" Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. He felt a terrible breath of death approaching him. This breath was so strong that he could not resist it. It was so different. "Let''s go!" The divine guard''s token glowed. Behind Lu Ming, the East sky courtyard light curtain opened and Lu Ming rushed in. Then, the screen converged. "Hiding? Hiding in there, is it useful? Break it for me!" Sheng yao drank coldly. Boom! The huge palm of the flame struck directly on the screen of light in East sky courtyard. The screen shook violently, and the whole mountain shook violently, as if it were about to explode. But in the end, the light screen blocked the blow. "Hmm? Again!" Holy Glory frowned and clapped again. This palm was several times more powerful than the previous one. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 500 The King of the Pinnacle The palm of fire, as big as a mountain, was pounding down on East sky courtyard. Boom! In East sky courtyard, there was a frenzied tremor, and the light outside was shaking frantically, as if it would burst at any moment. Moreover, although the light screen blocked the huge palm of the flame, there was still a terrible force seeping into the light screen. In the courtyard, Lu Ming was hit hard. Touch! The terrifying force hit Lu Ming, causing Lu Ming to cough up blood. Holy Glory, it was too strong. Even though it was just a little bit of power, it hurt Lu Ming. "This old man!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth and tried to enter Supreme temple, but found that he could not enter at all. "Damn, you don''t have to do this. This old man is not something I can resist. Is he not allowed in like this?" Lu Ming was rather speechless. "Little beast, you hide in there, and I can still cripple you!" Outside, sheng yao drank coldly and clapped again. This time, it formed a huge palm, several times bigger than before. It grabbed the entire East sky courtyard and pulled it out. He wanted to uproot the entire East sky courtyard. Boom! East sky courtyard shook violently, and a force penetrated. Lu Ming''s body was under terrible pressure, making a cracking sound, and all his bones were about to break open. "Stop!" Stop it! " At this time, several figures in the distance flew in at an incredible speed. Before the voice fell, the figure had already appeared not far away. "Lord, three lords!" "Lord of the wind palace, lord of Hall of fire and lord of the golden palace!" Many deities shouted. "Holy Glory, stop! It''s against the rules of the Imperial guard to attack other Imperial guard like this!" "Stop it now!" Several palace lords began to drink loudly. "My holy family is doing business. How dare you interrupt? Get out of here!" Holy Glory was extremely powerful, and in the face of several palace lords, he still shouted. "You..." The three lords looked at East sky courtyard, which was enveloped in flames, with a look of worry. "Holy Glory, you have broken the rules. As the lord of the eastern part of Tianxuan domain, it is our duty to stop you and take action!" Lord of the wind palace let out a soft drink. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wind, fire, and gold struck at the same time, and three great attacks were launched on Holy Glory. "Overestimate yourself!" The saint dazzling god was cold, and a fiery red war knife appeared in his other hand, cutting out with one blow. A thousand meter long flame burst out as if it could split the sky. The attack of the three palace lords, under the blazing flames and blazing blades, broke down one after another. The three palace lords'' faces changed violently and their bodies retreated rapidly. "The peak king, Holy Glory, have you broken through the peak king?" The three masters of Palace of wind exclaimed. "That''s right, do you still want to stop me?" Sheng yao said coldly. The three masters of Palace of wind looked extremely pale. The king of the pinnacle had already half a foot in the first realm of the three realms, the Linghaijing. Although the three of them were all great kings, even if they joined hands, they could not be a match for a peak king. Boom! Although the Mingwen formation around East sky courtyard was mysterious, it was almost unable to withstand Holy Glory''s attack and was pulled out. "Lu Ming!" Although Lord of the wind palace and the others were extremely anxious, they could not help Holy Glory who had broken through to the peak. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, if you dare to disrespect me, you will die!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed bitterly in his heart. Holy Unparalleled, on the other hand, was ecstatic. "Go to hell, go to hell, Lu Ming. If you''re so arrogant, what''s the use of facing the Holy family? In Tianxuan domain, except for the Mu family, that''s heaven. That''s everything." Holy Unparalleled laughed in his heart. Just then, a breeze blew, and the big hand of fire that covered East sky courtyard dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye into nothingness. East sky courtyard, peace was restored. Poof! In the east sky courtyard, Lu Ming spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His clothes were covered with blood. His face was pale and his breath was faint. Just now, he was seriously injured. "Old man!" Lu Ming lay on the ground and cursed. Outside of East sky courtyard, Holy Glory suddenly changed color. "Mu Zheng!" A solemn voice came from Holy Glory''s mouth. Silently, an old man in a green shirt appeared with a faint smile on his face. "See you, The palace lord!" Lord of the wind palace, the lord of Hall of fire and others, including Lord Of The Thunder Palace, changed their faces when they saw the old man and saluted him. "What? The palace lord?" "Ah? Is it The palace lord from the eastern part of Tianxuan domain?" This time, many of the heavenly guards were shocked. The palace lord, in the eastern part of Tianxuan domain, never saw the end of the palace. Very few people had seen him, but they did not expect him to show up today. "See you, The palace lord!" The Imperial guard at the scene saluted the old man in green. "Damn it, isn''t Mu Zheng in lockdown? How did he get out? Damn it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace shouted in his heart. "Mmm! Don''t be too polite!" With a wave of Mu Zheng''s sleeve and a breeze blowing, the crowd felt a gentle force lifting them up. "The palace lord? Is The palace lord here?" In the east sky courtyard, Lu Ming naturally heard the voice outside, and his expression moved. Then he struggled to get up and walked out of East sky courtyard. As soon as Lu Ming walked out, the eyes on the scene turned to Lu Ming. "This little beast, he''s not dead yet? He can still move!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace thought. Palace of wind and the rest breathed a sigh of relief. Holy Glory, on the other hand, had a murderous look in his eyes. "Mu Zheng, you came at the right time. This little beast has offended his elders and injured the elite of our holy family. You should die for this crime. Now take it down and let me take it back to the central district for punishment!" Holy Glory said coldly. "Hehe, Holy Glory, don''t play this game with me in front of my husband. Do you think I''m not clear about your Holy family face? The person who Lu Ming hit your Holy family is the one who asked for it from you, and the one who was incompetent. Who''s to blame?" "As for contradicting the elders? As an elder, if you don''t do what the elders should do, shouldn''t you? You can do it!" Mu Zheng smiled faintly and glanced at Lord Of The Thunder Palace casually. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face turned white immediately, and his heart went cold. "Mu Zheng, you... Look like you have to intervene today?" Holy Glory shouted, looking extremely pale. "This place is part of the eastern palace of the heavenly xuan domain, under my jurisdiction. You are making trouble here, don''t you think?" Mu zhengdao. "Well, well done, Mu Zheng. They say you''re about to break through the Linghaijing by opening up Spirit sea. Today, I''m going to give it a try!" Holy Glory looked at him warily. "A battle in the air!" Mu Zheng''s answer was very simple. Whoosh! Whoosh! Mu Zheng and Holy Glory, in a flash, soared into the sky. Boom! Then, in the air, an earth-shattering roar came out, and a strong pressure pervaded hundreds of miles around. The wind, the flames, covered the entire sky. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 501 Peak Battle High up in the sky, there seemed to be a burst of the sun. A blazing storm descended from the sky. "No!" Lord of the wind palace, the Hall of fire masters moved and appeared above the crowd, waving their hands to form a curtain of light that blocked the raging storm from high above. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, high up in the sky, there was a terrible roar. Some of the cultivators were low and only felt their eardrums rumbling. Their faces were pale and they almost vomited blood. The people above Wu Wang stared fixedly at the sky. However, most people could not see the figure clearly, only to see a mass of green energy and a mass of red energy bombarding together. Every bombardment, there would be an earth-shattering roar, a blazing light, almost covering the sun in the sky. Fortunately, the two of them were fighting in the sky. If they were on the ground, the earth within a hundred miles would be broken. "Is this the power of a peak king? It''s really strong!" Lu Ming looked up at the sky and clenched his fists. This kind of power, indeed, far surpasses the current him, but he did not have the slightest bit of discouragement in your eyes, but there was a burning desire to fight. "As long as I have two years, I can definitely surpass that old man!" Lu Ming whispered. The battle in the sky continued, and it became more and more intense. Finally, the blue and red light filled the entire sky, and the people below could no longer see what was happening above. About two minutes later. Huhh... The blue and red lights dissipated and two figures fell from the sky. It was Mu Zheng and Holy Glory. But now, Holy Glory looked very flustered, panting like an ox, his face slightly pale, and there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Mu Zheng, on the other hand, breathed calmly, his face was ruddy, his clothes were neat, and nothing happened. "Holy Glory, I''ll spare you this time. Let''s go and leave eastern Tianxuan domain!" Mu zhengdao. "Haha, good, very good, Mu Zheng, do you think that this way, you can protect this little beast? It''s simply too naive. If my holy family wants him to die, he will die!" Sheng yao drank. "Holy Glory, do you think the heavenly god palace belongs to your Holy family? The ruler of the Holy family is Emperor wu huang. We are just helping Emperor wu huang manage the country. Sooner or later, you will be burned by your actions." Mu Zheng shouted. "Mu Zheng, my holy family is loyal. You don''t need to oppress me with his majesty, the emperor and the martial emperor. I will put my words here today. You helped him once, but you can''t help him twice. If you offend my holy family, the end is already doomed!" Sheng yao drank coldly, then looked at lu ming and said coldly, "Little beast, wait for me. You won''t be happy for a few days!" "Old man, I was just about to give you this sentence. Today''s events, young master noted down, you wash my neck and wait for me. Sooner or later, young master will chop off your head!" Lu Ming retorted, pointing at each other. "Haha!" Sheng yao laughed with rage, and his body burst out with cold killing intent. He stared at the sound of the landing and said, "It''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just wait for me. Let''s go back to the holy home!" Holy Glory waved his hand and headed for the exit of the heavenly palace. Sheng Kong, Shengwei, all looked at Lu Ming with resentment, and followed Holy Glory, leaving in a flash. "Elder, wait for me!" Holy Unparalleled''s face turned pale with fear. How dare he stay here? When Holy Glory and the others leave, he will be miserable. So, he simply left with Holy Glory and the others. "This little beast, let him escape again." The lord of the thunder palace hated him and moved away. A storm, with Mu Zheng''s arrival, was over. "Junior Lu Ming, see you The palace lord. Thank you for The palace lord''s help!" Lu Ming came to mu zhengshen and saluted. But his mind was racing. Mu Zheng, also surnamed mu, I wonder what it has to do with Mu Lan? Mu Zheng gave a gentle smile and said, "There''s no need to thank you. This is part of the east Tianxuan domain palace, and you are the Imperial guard under me. I should help you." At this time, Lord of the wind palace, the lord of Hall of fire, and the lord of the golden palace were also approaching. "Lu Ming, are you okay?" Lord of the wind palace asked worriedly. "Thank you Fengdian Chief for your concern. It''s just a minor injury. It''s nothing serious!" Lu ming said. "That''s good!" The Palace of wind masters breathed a sigh of relief. "Lu Ming, this huanling elixir is very good for healing. Take it. Go back and heal first. Also, you need to improve your strength as soon as possible. I don''t think the Holy family will give up." Mu Zheng looked at the sound of the landing. "Thank you, The palace lord!" Lu Ming did not refuse. He took the pill, bowed, turned around and returned to East sky courtyard. "Let''s all go back to practice!" Mu Zheng waved his hand slightly. All the onlookers dispersed. In the end, Mu Zheng was left alone. At this moment, a young man in a white robe stepped into the air and appeared beside Mu Zheng. If Lu Ming were here, he would have recognized this young man, Mu Xiuyuan, who had come to remind Lu Ming to be careful of other people''s challenges when Lu Ming first joined the heavenly palace. "Sixth uncle!" Mu Xiuyuan saluted Mu Zheng. Mu Zheng looked at the east sky courtyard and frowned. After a while, he sighed and said, "There are only a few things we can help that girl. The rest is up to them!" "Sixth uncle doesn''t have to worry too much. I think this son of Lu Ming has a terrible talent. In a few years, he may not be able to compete with Sheng Xingchen!" Mu Xiuyuan said. "I''m afraid, I won''t be able to wait for a few years!" Mu Zheng sighed. Mu Xiuyuan was silent and did not speak. "Forget it, it''s up to them. Let''s go!" Mu Zheng sighed and left with Mu Xiuyuan. ... Lu Ming walked into East sky courtyard, sat cross-legged, took out the elixir that Mu Zheng had given him, and swallowed it. As soon as the pill entered the mouth, it turned into a crystal clear liquid, slid down her throat, and then turned into a warm energy that spread throughout Lu Ming''s body. Lu Ming''s injured body recovered quickly, and the broken bones were healing quickly. "What a mysterious healing pill. This one is probably a grade five elixir!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Then, the The True Formula of the War Dragon began to repair the injured body with the strength of the pills. Lu Ming''s injuries were recovering quickly. A day later, Lu Ming''s wounds were healed. Lu Ming took a good bath in the stream in the courtyard and washed off the blood scab on his body, revealing his bronzed skin. Then, lu ming changed into a black robe, looking energetic. "Holy family, what is it all about? The sudden trouble for me and the need to take me to the middle, is it because I hit Holy Unparalleled?" Lu Ming sat cross-legged and thought to himself. This was a strange thing. If it was because of the feud with Holy Unparalleled, the Holy family would not have gone so far as to mobilize even the top kings. How could it be? Lu Ming was a little confused about this. "Forget it. I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to. Now, continue to refine the spirit crystals and improve my cultivation!" Lu Ming continued to take out ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals and blew them up. He began to devour the spirit inside the top-grade spirit crystals and improve his cultivation. Soon, ten thousand of the best spirit crystals were devoured and ten thousand were taken out to continue devouring. After swallowing 30,000 yuan in a row, Lu Ming''s cultivation successfully broke through to the peak of Wu Wang. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 The Ancient Tree of Enlightenment In addition to the ten thousand excellent crystals wasted by Sheng Kong, Lu Ming spent a total of seventy thousand excellent crystals to upgrade from the middle stage of Wu Wang''s first level to the peak of Wu Wang''s first level. In Lu Ming''s hand, there were still 80,000 top-grade crystals left. "Now, attack Wu Wang Number Two!" With a wave of his hand, another cluster of top-grade spirit crystals appeared in the air. This time, Lu Ming took out 20,000 top-grade crystals at once. Touch! Touch!... Pieces of the finest spirit crystals, like fireworks, burst, filled with an incomparably rich spirit, all swallowed by the blood of kowloon. The tremendous energy turned into a rolling primordial, and Lu Ming began to attack Wu Wang Number Two. Not long after, all the 20,000 top-grade spirit crystals were refined, and Lu Ming took out another 20,000. "Soon, soon, just one step away from breaking through Wu Wang Number Two." This time, Lu Ming waved his hand and took out 30,000 top-grade crystals. Thirty thousand top-grade crystals, the power of which was terrifying to the extreme, began to hit Wu Wang Number Two. Half a day later - Boom! With a roar, Lu Ming''s breath increased several times. Wu Wang Number Two, breakthrough. "What a powerful primordial force. It''s heavier than king wu and has been increased three times." Lu Ming felt the surge of primordial energy in his body and thought in his heart. No wonder, in Wu Wang''s land, there was a huge gap between each weight. "Now, I only have ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals left on me. The cost is really huge." Lu Ming sighed. Of course, this was just him. Other people would never need so many of the best spiritual crystals. Moreover, it was also because Lu Ming''s artistic conception of lei had already reached the first level, so that his cultivation could break through unscrupulously. Ordinary people need to try their best to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth. Only when the artistic conception of heaven and earth is further advanced can one step of cultivation be promoted. Unlike Lu Ming, the artistic conception of heaven and earth is raised so much at once. "It would be great if there were enough top-grade spirit crystals. My cultivation could be promoted to the fourth Wu Wang level and become a little king!" Lu Ming thought to himself. But then he shook his head. As soon as Wu Wang was promoted again, he would need so many top quality crystals, Wu Wang Number Two, Wu Wang triple promotion, and the top quality crystals he needed would definitely reach a terrifying number. "Looks like we still have to find a way to get more resources later." "Also, this Dan Dan has been quiet ever since he was robbed last time. I wonder what happened?" Lu Ming picked up Dan Dan, who was hanging in the middle of her hair, and took a closer look. If it weren''t for the glistening light on the egg shell and the vitality emanating from the inside of the stone egg, Lu Ming was really afraid that something would happen to Dan Dan. After all, it had suffered a catastrophe. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lu Ming''s expression moved, and then he waved his hand, and a jade box appeared on the ground. In the jade box, there were two dark branches. And half a box of spring water. There was originally a box of spring water, but now there was only half a box left. And the two dark branches soaked in the clear spring, one of them sprouted a bud at one end. Yes, one of the dead branches actually lived and grew a bud. On the bud, there was a little light shining, making the bud look crystal clear. But what surprised Lu Ming the most was that from this bud, there was actually a mysterious and mysterious breath. Under this breath, Lu Ming''s mind, especially Kong Ling, abandoned everything and put herself in the path of heaven and earth. In the past, he had come up with some things that he did not understand about martial arts. Understanding. In this state, Lu Ming seemed to be understanding. "Wonderful, wonderful. What exactly is the origin of this dead branch? It''s just a bud. It can actually help people to understand." Lu Ming was shocked. "Now, take a look at the artistic conception of heaven and earth!" Immediately, Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand the mood of the wind. Immediately, Lu Ming felt that his feelings for the artistic conception of the wind were very clear, and the speed of understanding was at least ten times faster than before. "God, this is amazing." Lu Ming stared fixedly at the bud. At this time, Lu Mingcai saw that on the bud, there were some wonderful lines that looked like real dragons, some like phoenixes, and some like ancient mythical beasts such as kirins. It was very mysterious. "It is said that in the ancient times, there was a kind of heaven and earth spirit root called the spirit root of the dao. This kind of spirit root would grow into a spirit tree of different shapes. This kind of spirit tree has a general name called the ancient tree of the dao. It is said that in the ancient times, the most powerful people in heaven and earth would plant an ancient tree of the dao beside them to help cultivate. Could it be that this dead branch fell from a certain ancient tree of enlightenment?" Lu Ming suddenly thought of a legend. Thinking of this legend, Lu Ming''s heart became extremely hot. "It can''t be true, can it? If it''s true, then I''m not going to send it." Lu Ming couldn''t believe it. After all, there were too few and too few ancient trees of enlightenment. In the ancient times, only the most powerful people in the world could master one. And that kind of the strongest, every one of them is incredible strong, the current martial emperor, in front of such strong people, like ants. "Keep it a secret, keep it a secret. Whether it''s true or not, you must never let anyone know. Otherwise, I will definitely die." Lu Ming was very clear in his heart that if this section was really the ancient tree of enlightenment, the whole of The godly wasteland would riot. Those powerful martial emperors would absolutely do anything to seize the ancient tree of enlightenment. Now, just one bud can increase Lu Ming''s comprehension speed tenfold. What if two, three, or even more? How much would that help Lu Ming? Immediately, Lu Ming quickly put the jade box into Supreme temple, and then people into Supreme temple. "Regardless of whether it''s really an ancient tree of enlightenment or not, it''s true that it can increase the speed of comprehension by ten times. This alone is immeasurable in value. Haha, it''s done!" Lu Ming was ecstatic. Then, Lu Ming began to understand all kinds of martial arts. Sure enough, under the mysterious breath of the sprouts, Lu Ming''s mind was extremely clear. Whether it was to comprehend martial arts, or to comprehend the artistic conception of heaven and earth, the speed increased by about ten times. "Practice, start practicing!" Lu Ming put the jade box beside him and began to understand the wind. He planned to condense the artistic conception of the wind into the artistic conception runes first. In terms of attack, there was a temporary artistic conception of thunder. As long as the artistic conception of wind was condensed into the artistic conception rune, his speed would be greatly increased. In a flash, three days had passed. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind was rapidly improving, which was equivalent to a month''s experience. But Lu Ming still felt slow. "If this ancient tree of enlightenment, in the palace of enlightenment, cooperates with that kind of artistic conception, will the speed of comprehension be faster?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but think. Whether or not this is really the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming directly called it the ancient tree of enlightenment, not for anything else. As soon as he thought of it, Lu Ming immediately set off and headed for the palace of enlightenment. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 503 The Second Rune of Artistic Conception In The palace of enlightenment, 100 top-grade crystals a day. Lu Ming ordered them for two months and spent 6,000 top-grade crystals. After entering the palace of enlightenment, heaven and earth floated and sank. Finally, the three artistic conception of wind, fire and thunder emerged, which was particularly clear. Lu Ming took out the ancient tree of enlightenment and put it in front of him. Then he put aside the two artistic conception of fire and thunder and concentrated on understanding the artistic conception of wind. After a while, Lu Ming opened his eyes, and a smile flashed in them. Sure enough, the ancient tree of enlightenment could be superimposed with the artistic conception effect here, which made lu ming''s comprehension speed even faster, at least thirty times faster than before. Thirty times, that is to say, Lu Ming now understands one day, which is equivalent to one month in the past. A day is equivalent to a month. How amazing is that? Immediately, Lu Ming began to understand. As time passed, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind increased rapidly. A month later, it was equivalent to two and a half years of Lu Ming''s previous training. For two and a half years, he had been comprehending the artistic conception of the wind and finally realized the degree to which he could condense the artistic conception runes. "Start, condense the rune of the artistic conception!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Buzz! The artistic conception of the wind pervaded, then completely restrained, and began to condense in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge. Two hours later, an inch long blue rune was condensed successfully. This time, there was no such thing as a natural disaster. It was calm and peaceful. Just like that, Lu Ming''s second artistic conception rune was condensed successfully. "It''s so refreshing to learn it here. It''s so refreshing. If I had enough of the best quality crystals and spent a few years in seclusion here, would I be able to directly grasp a kind of artistic conception to the first level of perfection?" Lu Ming sighed. "But it''s still too slow. I don''t have much time. It''s been more than a year and a half since the ten-year deadline. It''s almost two years. Even at this rate, when the ten-year deadline arrives, I won''t be able to compete with Emperor wu huang!" "It needs to be faster. The more leaves an ancient tree opens, the more powerful its ability to help people understand the tao. It seems that in the future, we should find more treasures such as the spirit liquid that can cultivate the spirit grass and speed up the growth of the ancient tree of understanding the tao." All sorts of thoughts flashed through Lu Ming''s mind. Shaking his head, Lu Ming temporarily suppressed these thoughts and continued to understand them. This time, he began to understand the artistic conception of fire. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed, and Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire began to rise rapidly. On this day, the space around them trembled slightly. "This is to send me out. What''s going on? It''s not time yet. It''s still a few days away!" Lu Ming waved his hand and put away the ancient martial tree, full of doubts. Buzz! After more than a dozen breaths, the space trembled and Lu Ming''s figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared outside of The palace of enlightenment. "Lu Ming, the Heavenly branch palace envoy has come to see you for something important, so I can only let you out early. You still have six days, and these six hundred top-grade crystals will be returned to you!" A guardian elder in The palace of enlightenment waved his hand, and six hundred of the finest crystals flew towards lu ming. Lu Ming reached out to take it, but his heart was full of doubts. "Envoy of the Heavenly branch palace?" Lu Ming frowned. Heavenly branch palace is the headquarters and core of the palace of the gods in Tianxuan domain. According to legend, at the earliest time, there was a large domain with only one emperor and god palace, such as tianxuan domain. Only in the middle of Tianxuan domain, the most prosperous place, established a Palace division. Later, because of a large territory, the territory was too vast, so in all sides, set up some sub-palaces. Tianxuan domain, located in the four corners of the country, each set up a small palace to help manage the four corners of the country. But the real core is still the Heavenly branch palace. All sides of Palace division have to obey the Heavenly branch palace. Now, the Heavenly branch palace actually sent an envoy to him for something important? "Could it be the Holy family?" Lu Ming thought of the Holy family. That''s the only possibility. "Holy family, are you finally going to do it? I want to see what you can do?" A sharp light flashed across Lu Ming''s eyes. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure came from a distance and appeared in front of Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, you''re finally out of customs. Now go to Mission hall. You have a mission!" The man, a middle-aged deacon from Mission hall, spoke. "Senior, I don''t know what the mission is. I''m in such a hurry to get my junior out of customs early." Lu Ming raised his fist. "Ah! Lu Ming, I won''t hide it from you. A few months ago, the Heavenly corpse sect invaded Tianxuan domain in a big way. In the middle of Tianxuan domain, they had fought against the Heavenly corpse sect many times and suffered heavy losses." "This time, the heavenly branch palace issued a transfer order to the four corners of Palace division, to transfer some Imperial guard to the central region to support, and this transfer list, named your name!" The middle-aged deacon had a good impression of Lu Ming and explained it to lu ming in detail. "Did you specify my name?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. According to common sense, this kind of task, the Heavenly branch palace only need to tell the eastern part of the palace a specific number, the number of experts, let the eastern part of the palace arrange it on its own, how can it specify which person''s name? This was obviously intentional. Lu Ming was certain that the Holy family was behind this. Then they headed for Mission hall. "Lu Ming!" In front of the Mission hall gate, Lu Ming saw Lord of the wind palace. "Your highness!" The middle-aged deacon saluted Lord of the wind palace. Lord of the wind palace nodded and said, "You go in first. I have something to say to Lu Ming!" "Yes!" The middle-aged deacon saluted and walked into Mission hall. "Lu Ming, I think you already know what''s going on in your heart!" Palace of wind road. "I think so!" Lu Ming nodded. "This time, you must be careful. The Heavenly branch palace ordered you to go with them. This is definitely the hands of the holy family. Moreover, on the grounds of supporting the establishment of the Heavenly branch palace and eliminating the heavenly corpse sect, even The palace lord cannot refuse!" "The central region, the Holy family, is extremely powerful. They just want to call you to the central region. When that happens, they can do whatever they want to do with you!" Lord of the wind palace said with a serious expression. "They''re not going to let some old people kill me, are they?" Lu Ming asked. "Of course not. Although the Holy family is strong, there will still be some scruples, but the younger generation, there will be no such scruples. Moreover, if there is any conspiracy, it will be impossible to prevent!" Palace of wind road. Lu Ming nodded. The older generation would not do it openly. It would be much easier for the younger generation alone. Immediately, Lu Ming thanked Lord of the wind palace. Lord of the wind palace urged Lu Ming to be careful and keep a low profile when he got to the center. Lu Ming naturally nodded and walked into Mission hall. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 503: The middle-aged deacon took lu ming and went through the procedures for the mission. "Lu Ming, tomorrow morning, you will come to the mission hall and meet with the others to form the first support team for the Heavenly branch palace. After that, there will be several groups of people going to the Heavenly branch palace!" The middle-aged deacon said. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded, then left the mission hall and returned to East sky courtyard. Sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, Lu Ming''s thoughts flew. "Heavenly branch palace, Heavenly branch palace, sister Mu Lan should be on the same page. Well, even if it''s a dragon pond and a tiger cave, I, Lu Ming, want to make it!" Then, Lu Ming continued to understand the artistic conception of fire. After this period of understanding, the artistic conception of fire has almost reached the level of condensing the artistic conception runes. As long as the artistic conception of fire condenses the artistic conception runes, then, wind and fire... Lu Ming''s fighting power will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Moreover, he was able to cultivate the fourth level of the dragon god three treasures. Beside a small lake, mu stood with his hands in front of him. Mu Xiuyuan stood beside him. "Sixth uncle, the Holy family is so fast, they actually used this move to recruit Lu Ming to the heavenly branch palace. What should we do now?" Mu Xiuyuan said. "The Holy family''s move is really brilliant. Even I can''t refuse it. Lu Ming went to the Heavenly branch palace and undoubtedly broke into the dragon pond and tiger den!" Mu Zheng sighed. "Well, Xiu Yuan, you should go to the Heavenly branch palace right away and take care of Lu Ming!" Mu Zheng continued. "Okay, I''ll leave right away!" Mu Xiuyuan nodded, then flashed and disappeared. In the hall of thunder, Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed wildly and was extremely happy. "Haha, Lu Ming, when we get to the Heavenly branch palace, are you still alive? I''ll wait here for your'' good news''!" ... A day passed in the blink of an eye. The next morning, Lu Ming arrived in Mission hall. In Mission hall, there were already some people gathered. Lu Ming glanced at them. Among these people, there were men and women, old and young, but all of them were Wu Wang realm practitioners. There were a few of them, whose breath was terrifyingly strong and unfathomable. "Little king!" Those people were definitely young kings. The number of people was still increasing. Ten minutes later, there were 50 people in Mission hall, plus Lu Ming. At this moment, an old man walked into Mission hall. "The palace lord!" "See The palace lord!" Everyone saluted. This old man was The palace lord Mu Zheng from the eastern part of Tianxuan domain. Mu Zheng gave a gentle smile and glanced at Lu Ming. He paused for a moment and said, "All right, the first 50 people to the Heavenly branch palace have arrived. You can leave now. Remember, in the process of killing the enemy, you must try your best to keep yourself safe. My husband is here, waiting for you to come back!" "Thank you, The palace lord. I will try my best to protect myself later, and then try my best to kill the enemy to make a contribution. I will raise the prestige of eastern Tian Xuan!" Everyone answered. "Okay, then let''s go!" Mu Zheng waved his hand. Immediately, Lu Ming and others bid farewell to Mu Zheng and set off for the Heavenly branch palace. Heavenly branch palace, located in the central part of Tianxuan domain, has a vast territory, which is ten times the eastern part of Tianxuan domain. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong. There are many geniuses and many strong ones. That was the core of Tianxuan domain. There, without a doubt, the palace of the gods would be a huge, controlling force, with a few small forces attached to the Heavenly palace. In the palace of the gods, there were two families that controlled everything. One was the Holy family. Holy family, which had a long history, even before the appearance of the Holy family, existed and was the rightful overlord of Tianxuan domain. The other owner was the Mu family. When The palace lord of the xuanfen palace was the owner of the Mu family today. Mu family, a rising family in Tianxuan domain, has been rising for less than a hundred years, but its power is incomparably strong. The two families stood at the pinnacle of Tianxuan domain. Eastern Tianxuan domain is very far from the Heavenly branch palace. Even if everyone is a martial artist in the realm of Wu Wang, it will take a month to get to the Heavenly branch palace. The crowd sped towards the Heavenly branch palace. Some of them had good brains and guessed that the reason why Lu Ming was recruited to the Heavenly branch palace was mostly related to the Holy family. They were far away from lu ming. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he took care of his own journey. Every three days on the road, everyone would stop to rest and recover their true strength. Soon, half a month later, everyone had already left the eastern part of Tianxuan domain and entered the central part, but it was still a long way to reach the Heavenly branch palace. That night, everyone stopped in a valley. Someone lit a bonfire, caught a monster, and roasted meat. Lu Ming stood alone and lit a bonfire. Then he rushed into a mountain and brought back a stout horned sheep. After cleaning up the horned sheep, he began to roast meat. Soon, the smell was strong. The horned lamb became oily and shiny. Lu Ming took out a jar of wine and ate and drank alone. "Haha, good wine, really good wine, brother lu, can you let me, Laozhuang, rub some wine and meat! A tall, burly man with strong arms was walking to the bonfire and grinning. "Of course, please!" Lu Ming smiled. The big man was named Zhuang Hong, and he was extremely powerful. He was one of the three young kings among Lu Ming and the rest of the fifty. However, he was honest and honest, and did not have so much thought. Along the way, he and Lu Ming would occasionally talk. Zhuang Hong grinned and sat down. He tore off a leg of lamb and stuttered. "It smells so good, it smells so good. The meat is fat but not greasy. With so many people roasting meat, my favorite is brother lu''s!" Zhuang Hong''s mouth was full of oil and he praised her loudly. Lu Ming smiled and waved. A jar of wine appeared and was thrown to Zhuang Hong. Zhuang Hong took it, opened the lid, took a big sip, and exclaimed, "Good wine, really good wine!" "Please!" Lu Ming smiled and began to eat and drink. "Brother lu, in fact, Laozhuang, I admire you very much. Even in the face of the Holy family, I can still stand up and say whatever I want, scold whatever I want. This is the real martial artist, the real man. I, Laozhuang, admire you. Come on, let me toast you!" Zhuang Hong shouted as he ate. Lu Ming touched Zhuang Hong and took a big gulp from the wine jar. "Brother lu, I have my eyes on you. With your talent, in time, you will definitely be able to defeat the Holy family''s genius who thinks they are superior!" Zhuang Hong shouted again. Just then, Lu Ming frowned and his face changed slightly. "It smells like blood!" Lu Ming whispered. Zhuang hong was taken aback and said with some doubt, "Brother lu, after killing so many monsters just now, there will naturally be a smell of blood!" "It''s not the smell of demon blood, it''s human blood." Lu Ming frowned. The blood of the nine dragons consumed a large amount of human and demon blood, so Lu Ming could easily distinguish the difference in the smell of human and demon blood. "Ah!" Suddenly, in the distance between the mountains and forests, there came a shrill cry. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 505 The Ambush of the Heavenly Corpse Sect Everyone''s face changed. "That''s zuoqiu''s voice. He just went hunting the monster. What happened? What danger did he encounter?" Someone roared. Ah! At this moment, another scream came out. "It''s zhao er. He''s also hunting monsters!" Someone exclaimed. "Let''s go and have a look!" Someone shouted, and then seven or eight voices flew in that direction. They stood high up and looked down. But after all, it was night, obstructing their vision, and they couldn''t seem to see clearly, then flew down. The next moment, the screams continued. Just a few breaths and there was no sound. Seven or eight of the Wu Wang realm''s strong men suddenly disappeared. "Enemies, gather together!" "Quick, don''t be defeated one by one!" A few shouts came from the other two young kings. Lu Ming and Zhuang Hong also gathered in the crowd. Forty or more people, gathered together. "What on earth is there? Eight Wu Wang, solved so quickly!" Someone said solemnly. Sand... At this time, everyone heard the rustling sound, which was especially penetrating in the mountains and forests late at night. "What is it?" Everyone was focused, their eyes widened, and they looked around. "No, it''s under my feet!" Lu Ming suddenly shouted. "What?" The others were stunned. Touch! Suddenly, under the feet of a Imperial guard, he reached out his dark claws and grabbed one of the legs of the Imperial guard. "What is it?" The Imperial guard roared in horror. He had the cultivation of Wu Wang in the middle stage of the first heavy period. At this moment, he broke out with all his strength and slashed at the beast''s claw. But an astonishing scene happened. The sword cut on this beast''s claw, as if it were cutting on some kind of incomparably hard steel, making the sound of metal and gold hitting each other. I can''t cut it! Roar! Below the ground, a roar of a beast came out. The beast''s claw pulled, and one of the Imperial guard''s legs was pulled off. The Imperial guard screamed miserably and fell to the ground. The next moment, another animal claw reached out and scratched the young man''s head. The cries of the Imperial guard stopped abruptly. All of this happened between lightning and flint. By the time everyone realized it, the Imperial guard was dead. "What monster? Die!" On the side, a few deities roared and fiercely attacked the monster. Boom! After a few rumblings, a large hole was created in that area, but there was no trace of the demon beast. "Ah!" Suddenly, in the other direction, there was another scream. A Imperial guard, which was heavily loaded with Wu Wang, was grabbed to death by the claws of a beast that stretched out from the ground. "What kind of monster is this? Why can''t you feel the slightest breath?" Someone shouted in horror. "The body, that''s the body of a demon beast. There''s no life in it!" Finally, someone discovered the truth. "Dead monster?" Everyone was shocked. Whew, whew, whew... All of a sudden, there was a piercing sound, and dark shadows shot at them from all directions. Faster than a sharp arrow. "Be careful!" The roar sounded, and all of them burst out into a powerful primordial state, filled with all kinds of light, and burst out in bursts. Boom! Boom! The roar sounded, and the shadows were blown back. "Is that so?" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. He could see clearly that the shadows were black chains. "From the Heavenly corpse sect!" Lu Ming shouted. "What? From the Heavenly corpse sect? How did the Heavenly corpse sect know we were here?" Someone screamed in disbelief. They set out, although it was not a secret thing, but they had to take the first route, but it was very secret, not many people knew. How did the Heavenly corpse sect find them? Was it a coincidence? "Gaga, I didn''t expect someone from the east of the heavenly mystic region to recognize us so quickly. What a surprise!" A cold voice came from the mountains in the distance. Hoo! Hoo! Then, everyone saw a coffin flying out of the surrounding mountains and forests. The coffins were big and small, floating around, blocking their way out. There were at least a hundred of them. Kaka kaka... The coffins were opened and figures emerged from them. The first to walk out of the corpses were all the corpses. One by one, their faces were pale and pale, with a hint of black in them. He was wrapped in black chains. In addition to these human-shaped corpses, there were also animal-shaped ones. Roar! A few black bodies, red eyes, fangs in their mouths, and panther-like monsters roared. However, there was no breath of life on his body, and they were all corpses. In addition to human corpses, demon corpses can also be turned into corpses. The corpses of demonic beasts are called demonic corpses. Obviously, this was the kind of demon body that was attacked while hiding underground. Right behind the corpses were Corpses guards in black robes and pale faces. There were more than 200 corpses, and there were nearly 100 Corpses guards corpses. "Gaga, it''s not bad that we''ve been in ambush here for a few days. With 50 bodies of Wu Wang, we can turn them into 50 powerful ones!" A Corpses guards sneered. "How is that possible? How did you know we were going through here? How could you have ambushed us in advance?" A Imperial guard called out in disbelief. "Gaga, you''re going to die anyway. It''s okay to tell you. Of course, someone told us!" A Corpses guards sneered. "What?" Everyone was shocked. Some traitors, some traitors leaked their information to the Heavenly corpse sect. "Damn it, who is it?" Someone roared. "Could it be the Holy family?" Lu Ming''s mind raced. The first thing he suspected was the Holy family, which knew that he was among these people and wanted to use the heavenly corpse sect to get rid of him. But is it necessary to risk the lives of the other forty-nine Imperial guard? This is too cruel. "Gaga, go to hell!" Nearly a hundred Corpses guards began operating the corpses. More than two hundred corpses, their bodies reeking of corpses, exuding a powerful aura. The king, these corpses were all at the king''s level. There were nine of them, and their breath was so strong that they were at the level of a little adult king. Everyone''s faces went wild. It was a terrifying force, nine small king-level corpses, and Wu Wang''s one to three hundred corpses, plus nearly a hundred Corpses guards. This power was several times stronger than Lu Ming and the others. In order to deal with them, the Heavenly corpse sect actually sent out so many powerful people. This was a kill. Lu Ming and the others didn''t even have a chance to escape, because it was impossible to escape under such a huge disparity in strength. Lu Ming''s face became extremely solemn. "Charge, join forces and charge in one direction!" Zhuang hong roared and rushed west first. "Go, go!" The other two young kings, together with Zhuang Hong, rushed in that direction. The others gathered together and attacked together. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 506 Tragic "Want to rush out, dream, kill, kill them all!" An extremely powerful corpse guard drank loudly. This Corpses guards''s cultivation reached the level of a little king. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sky was full of chains, like black vipers that filled the void. Black chains, like spears, pierced the crowd, or twined around like ropes. Dang! Dang! Dang! The attack of the crowd hit the iron chain and was bounced back one after another. Only the attack of the three little kings broke dozens of iron chains. But - Whoosh! Whoosh! With a wave of both arms, the nine little king-level corpses roared and each of them flew out a few chains, sweeping towards the three little king-level corpses. The roar sounded, and the three young kings were also brought back, making it difficult to break through. "Damn it!" "What should we do?" Some people panicked and couldn''t get out at all. "Kill!" The bodyguard shouted. The corpses roared, the chains were in the air, and they were slaughtered. Someone screamed, was pierced by the chains, and was killed here. A few breaths and four or five more were killed. "Keep going!" Zhuang hong roared and charged forward with all his might. But the three of them were completely blocked by nine small, king-sized corpses, making it impossible to rush out. For a moment, everyone was in a bitter battle, and people were constantly killed. "What should we do?" Lu Ming frowned and waved his spear, constantly fending off the chains in all directions. Wu Wang''s third to Wu Wang''s fourth was the dividing line between lower kings and lower kings, so the difference between Wu Wang''s third to Wu Wang''s fourth was not a simple level difference, but two levels. So, although Lu Ming had reached the level of Wu Wang Number Two, he was no match for Wu Wang''s fourth prince. Zhuang Hong and the other three little kings, all of them were Wu Wang''s fourth cultivation, they could not break through, Lu Ming was also very difficult to break through. Ah! Screams rang out, another person was killed, and the body was dragged out by chains. At this time, their number was already less than 30. Moreover, Zhuang Hong and the other three young kings also fell into a bitter battle. Surrounded by several corpses of the same level and invulnerable to attack, they were no match at all. Only a few wounds had been added to their bodies. Whoosh! Whoosh! The chains flew, and a young king was entangled in them. "Damn it, break it!" The little king roared, wanting to cut the chain, but after a few cuts in succession, sparks shot out and the chain only appeared to have a shallow gap. Whew! A chain pierced through his chest. As fast as lightning. With a loud roar, the deity struggled to move its body a little to one side. Poof! The chains were like spears, piercing through his shoulders, and blood splattered everywhere. "Heh heh heh, don''t try to resist, die, and become my corpse!" On the side came the cold laughter of the Corpses guards. "In your dreams, Heavenly corpse sect trash, you can''t turn my body into a zombie. Go, I''ll stop them!" The Imperial guard''s eyes were red and he yelled at Zhuang Hong and the others. At the same time, his aura exploded wildly. "Damn it, he wants to explode, stop him!" A Imperial guard screamed. "Hahaha!" The Imperial guard laughed. "Go, go, go this way!" Zhuang Hong and the others gritted their teeth, then suddenly turned around and rushed frantically to the other side. Boom! At this moment, an earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the violent energy rushed crazily in all directions. That Imperial guard blew itself up, a Wu Wang quartet''s little adult king blew himself up, the power was unimaginable. Nine of the lower leveled corpses were blown out, while some of the lower leveled corpses were blown into pieces. A large number of bodies were blocked, and Zhuang Hong and the others were under less pressure. Boom! Boom! Zhuang Hong, along with another young king, along with some powerful Imperial guard like Lu Ming, created a huge gap in the circle of the corpses. "Charge!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately, they rushed frantically towards the gap. Lu Ming followed Zhuang Hong closely and broke through the gap. "Damn it, block, block!" A large group of bodyguards roared, and the chains emptied. The gap was blocked in an instant. More than a dozen people did not rush out and were trapped inside. The next moment, screams rang out one after another. But Lu Ming and the others couldn''t care less, because there was another barrier in front of them, the Corpses guards. "If you want to leave, it''s impossible. Die!" The Corpses guards took action, the corpses rolling, all kinds of palm wind containing corpses, claws, swords, one after another rushed towards lu ming and them. As long as these Corpses guards stopped them for a while, they would be in danger, because the corpses would soon surround them. Boom! Boom! Zhuang Hong and another minor kingmaker were blocked. The other party was also two minor king-level Corpses guards. Corpses guards, if we get rid of the corpses, the fighting power will be weaker compared to the same level of fighters, but the short entanglement is no problem. "Hehe, die, bastard!" A Wu Wang triplet Corpses guards took out its claws and headed for lu ming. "It''s you who died!" Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and his spine twisted like a dragon, then he shot out. Extreme Strike! After breaking through Wu Wang''s territory, the Extreme Strike''s power was terrifying. Poof! The Corpses guards was shot in the head and died. As soon as the Corpses guards died, the bodies he controlled stopped in the air, motionless. However, there were too many corpses, and it didn''t matter if a few of them stopped. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s figure flashed past and was about to break out of the encirclement. "Stop right there!" A cold drink sounded, and a blade full of corpses cut at lu ming''s waist. Lu Ming blocked his way with his rifle. Dang! A terrifying force surged towards the landing. Lu Ming shuddered and couldn''t help retreating. A pale Corpses guards with a knife appeared in front of Lu Ming. There was no doubt that this was a young adult king. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, behind them, nine small king-level corpses were charging crazily towards this side. The chains were empty and charging in. "Dan Dan, smash it!" At this moment, Lu Ming let out a low voice. Buzz! Dan Dan, who had been hanging on the end of his hair, flew out with a slight shock and smashed it into the Corpses guards''s face. Dan Dan seemed to have been digesting it since the last time he ate it. It wasn''t until a few days ago that his digestion was almost the same, and then he had a reaction again. Lu Ming stared at him, wondering how Dan Dan would react after he had digested the apocalypse. "Piece by piece, break it for me!" The Corpses guards sneered and cut a blade to shred Dan Dan. However, Dan Dan completely ignored those knives and dashed past, throwing them directly at the Corpses guards''s face. Touch! A gnashing sound rang out. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 The Pattern of the Godly Wasteland Dan Dan hit the Imperial guard right in the face. Ah! The Imperial guard screamed and retreated madly. Lu Ming saw that one of the other''s faces was already ragged and his facial features were completely deformed. Had it not been for the great vitality of the little king, and the injuries inflicted on ordinary people, they would have died long ago. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the bodies of the nine little kings had arrived, and the chains were in the air, and some of them were closing in on the sound of the landing. "Lu Ming, let''s go. I''ll stop them!" Zhuang Hong appeared in front of the nine corpses and roared. "Laozhuang, let''s go!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "Let''s go together. No one can leave. You go quickly. This time we are betrayed. Someone must escape and find the mastermind to avenge us!" Zhuang hong roared. Boom! Then, on Zhuang Hong''s body, primordial madly rioted. "That''s it again, damn it! Get out of the way and kill the others!" "Damn it, get out of the way!" The Corpses guards were all shouting. "Lu Ming, find the mastermind and avenge us!" This was Zhuang Hong''s last sentence. Just as he spoke, there was a loud roar. Zhuang Hong, he blew himself up. Terrifying energy swept across the world, and the Corpses guards retreated. Whew! In the raging energy wave, a storage ring flew towards Lu Ming. It was Zhuang Hong''s storage ring. Obviously, even if Zhuang Hong died, he didn''t want to take advantage of the Heavenly corpse sect. Lu Ming reached out and grabbed Zhuang Hong''s storage ring. "Death, the smashing of the Heavenly corpse sect, must die, and the mastermind behind it, must die too. I, Lu Ming, swear I will avenge you!" Lu Ming roared in his heart, unleashing a powerful and murderous intent. Zhuang Hong, this hearty man, had been drinking and eating meat with him not long ago, but now he had died miserably and had no bones left. Lu Ming was furious. "Dan Dan!" Lu Ming drank again. Dan Dan was slightly shocked and rushed out again, smashing the Corpses guards whose face had been smashed. Touch! This time, it was even worse. The Corpses guards was almost beaten to death. "Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming turned into a spear and flashed away. The Corpses guards was killed by Lu Ming before it could react. A young man who became king died tragically. Once the Corpses guards died, there was no obstacle in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming dashed past, devouring each other''s blood and essence, while taking off the storage ring. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, a few Imperial guard took the opportunity to rush out and run away. "Chase, don''t let any of them run away!" The bodyguard roared. Nearly a hundred Corpses guards, along with the corpses, split into groups and chased after several deities. "Boy, die!" There were also some Corpses guards, hiding behind the corpses, charging towards the landing. "Heavenly corpse sect, I got this account!" Lu Ming said coldly, then turned around and stepped out. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky! Whoosh! Using Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, Lu Ming''s speed was too fast to catch up with any of the Corpses guards. "Damn it, this kid ran away!" There was a big drink from the Corpses guards. "Let''s go after the others. We can''t run for more people." Immediately, the Corpses guards chased in several other directions. Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, which was terrifyingly fast. Not long after, Lu Ming appeared a hundred thousand miles away. Whoosh! He rushed into a forest, his eyes icy cold. This time, it was too bad. Fifty of them were almost completely annihilated. In the end, only a few of them rushed out. And those people, the consequences are unpredictable, because those people, most of them were injured, may not be able to escape the pursuit of the Heavenly corpse sect. Lu Ming this time, thanks to Dan Dan, or else he might not be able to break out of the siege, and with the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s speed, to successfully get rid of the pursuit of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. "Heavenly corpse sect, this account will be settled sooner or later. And, the mastermind!" "Who is the one who betrayed us? Is it the Holy family?" Lu Ming kept thinking. At present, the Holy family is the most suspected. After a moment, Lu Ming''s mind stirred and he appeared in Supreme temple. Then, he began to refine the essence blood. That Corpses guards was a Wu Wang quartet, a young man with a rich blood and essence. Lu Ming used it all to raise the blood of kowloon. Unfortunately, after the refined blood was completely refined, the blood of kowloon was still at the sixth level of the royal family and had not been promoted. "It seems that it is too difficult to be promoted to the seventh rank!" Lu Ming sighed. Until now, he had never seen anyone with a seventh grade royal blood line other than Xie Nianqing. Whether you are a genius or a demon, you are at the sixth level of the king. This is the highest level. It seemed that there was a barrier between the sixth and seventh levels of the king. Lu Ming pondered for a moment, then moved his finger and a few storage rings appeared in his palm. Two of them belonged to the Corpses guards that Lu Ming killed, and one belonged to Zhuang Hong. "Laozhuang, I don''t know if you have any relatives. If I go back to the eastern part of the palace on his day, I will leave your storage ring to your relatives!" Lu ming moved his hand and put Zhuang Hong''s storage ring away, then checked the two Corpses guards storage rings. There were two Corpses guards, one Wu Wang triple, and the other was the king of Wu Wang four. There was still a lot of wealth in their rings. There were five or six secret books, one of which was dedicated to how to refine corpses. Lu Ming flipped through it and put it away. What Lu Ming valued most was the top-grade spirit crystal. The two storage rings added up to a total of 180,000 yuan. That''s not too little. As for the Onyx crystal, none. Lu Ming was disappointed. After packing up, Lu Ming waved his hand and there were 20,000 top-grade crystals floating in the air. Lu ming wanted to continue to improve his cultivation. His cultivation was still too weak. With lu ming''s current strength, in the Emperor yun mountains area, it was absolutely crushing, no one was his move. But it was only in the Emperor yun mountains, and on a bigger stage, like the entire Tianxuan domain, that was not enough. Just now, if Lu Ming had the cultivation of a little king, Zhuang Hong and the others would not have died and they would not have nearly been completely annihilated. Strength, strength first! Moreover, Tianxuan domain, within the reach of the entire Heavenly palace, was only a small region among many territories. The palace of the gods was only one of the four most powerful forces in Eastern wasteland. The godly wasteland is divided into Central province, Eastern wasteland, Nanming, Xi mo, and Nanming. Eastern wasteland is just one of the five vast regions of The godly wasteland. Lu Ming''s place was now a corner of The godly wasteland. Touch! Touch! Touch! Twenty thousand pieces of top-grade spirit crystals burst one after another. The blood of kowloon opened its mouth and inhaled. The rolling spirit of heaven and earth was swallowed into its mouth and began to refine crazily. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 508 False Accusation Lu Ming''s cultivation began to increase rapidly. When they arrived at Wu Wang Number Two, the cost of upgrading their cultivation to the top grade spirit crystal was also greatly increased. When lu ming refined 50,000 top-grade spirit crystals, Lu Ming''s cultivation rose from the early stage of Wu Wang Number Two to the middle stage of Wu Wang Number Two. Fifty thousand! In Wu Wang''s first round, it only took 30,000 top-grade crystals to upgrade to a higher level. In Wu Wang Number Two, it increased to 50,000. Lu Ming did not stop and kept taking out the best crystal. Upgrade, upgrade, crazy upgrade. Eighteen hundred and eighty thousand of the finest crystals were refined by Lu Ming in less than a day. Lu Ming''s cultivation was also raised to the peak of Wu Wang Number Two. To attack the Wu Wang trio, we need more resources. The next moment, lu ming left Supreme temple and looked west. "Heavenly branch palace, Heavenly branch palace, I, Lu Ming, are here!" Whoosh! With a flash of light, Lu Ming turned into a rainbow and rushed towards the heavenly branch palace. Not long after, he passed the place where he was ambushed by the Heavenly corpse sect last time. At this moment, there was no trace of it except for some blood on the ground. The corpses of the Imperial guard must have been taken away by the people of the Heavenly corpse sect. Lu Ming paused for a moment, then turned into a rainbow and continued on his way to the Heavenly branch palace. Lu Ming was on his way alone, and it was much faster. Lu Ming arrived in seven days on the half-month journey that he had planned. In front of him, an ancient city appeared. The city was completely black, with sword marks on it, full of the breath of time, as if it had crossed time and space from the ancient times. This city is not big, compared to City of ten thousand stars, I don''t know how far the difference is, but this city''s reputation is much better than wanxing city, I don''t know how many times. Because, this city, called Tianxuan city, this Tianxuan city, is the god of heaven palace in Palace division, Tianxuan domain. According to legend, Tianxuan city has existed for countless years, but it has been preserved from the ancient times, and it has lasted for more than a million years. This city was built in the ancient times by the powerful Human race. The entire city was built on a very large spiritual eye and a tunnel eye. The spirit eye, can provide infinite heaven and earth spirit. Therefore, in Tianxuan city, the spirit is the strongest in Tianxuan domain. Tao yan contains the avenue of heaven and earth. It is said that anyone who cultivates in the city of Tian Xuan, comprehends power and artistic conception faster than anywhere else. Growing up in the city of Tian Xuan, he was blessed. Therefore, there was no ordinary person in Tian Xuan, only the Heavenly palace. Anyone outside the Heavenly palace would have to pay a huge price to enter. Within a thousand miles of Tianxuan city, there are eight huge defensive cities, surrounded by stars and moons, which constantly provide Tianxuan city with resources. Lu Ming looked for a while and then flew towards Tianxuan city. When lu ming was within ten miles of Tianxuan city, he suddenly felt a strong pressure on him. Lu Ming couldn''t help but land on the ground. "Sure enough, there''s a Mingwen formation in Tian Xuan that limits human flight!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. This point, he had long known that the entire Tianxuan city was engraved with the powerful Mingwen formation of the ancient times by the strong, strong Immortality, difficult for outsiders to break, and at the same time, there was a no-fly formation, not to mention the Martial Sect, even Wu Wang, it was difficult to fly. Lu Ming heard that if he wanted to fly in Tianxuan city, he would at least have the power of a king at the top. Lu Ming walked towards Tianxuan city. The gates of Tianxuan city opened, and occasionally people came in and out. At the gate, there was a group of soldiers guarding, each of them exuding a strong aura. "How strong! There are fifteen people in total. There are five little kings, and the other ten are all Wu Wang''s triple realm!" Lu Ming looked at a group of soldiers at the city gate and his heart jumped, shocked. This was just a group of soldiers guarding the gate. It was so horrible. I wonder how many strong people were entrenched in this city of Tian Xuan. There is no doubt that the strong are like a cloud, the strong of the entire Tianxuan domain Heavenly palace, there are eight floors here. Lu Ming strode towards the city gate. "Stop, who are you? This place cannot be entered by anyone who is not a disciple of the heavenly god palace. If you are not a person of the heavenly god palace, leave as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be no pardon for killing!" A soldier in armor stared at Lu Ming, his eyes like two sharp swords, piercing Lu Ming. "Lower Lu Ming is the Imperial guard of the eastern part of the palace. This is my divine guard token." Lu Ming took out his divine guard token and handed it to the armored soldier. "The Imperial guard of the eastern part of the palace?" The armored sergeant was a little confused. He took the token, thought about it, and his eyes softened. "Sure enough, it''s the Imperial guard of the eastern part of the palace, and it''s the latest Imperial guard. Did you send help from the east? But why are you alone?" The armored sergeant returned the guard''s token to Lu Ming, muttering in confusion. "Can I go into the city now?" Lu Ming asked. "Since it''s the Imperial guard, of course you can enter the city!" Said the armored soldier with a smile on his face. Lu Ming was just about to walk into the city when a discordant voice sounded. "Little beast, it''s you? You''re not dead yet?" A gloomy voice cried out. Lu Ming paused and looked at the city gate. Inside the city gate, several figures came out, one of them staring at the landing with a gloomy face. "Sheng Kong!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. He didn''t expect to run into Sheng Kong the moment he arrived. There were two young men beside Sheng Kong, but Lu Ming had never seen them. "Sheng Kong, is that the boy you''re talking about in the east?" A tall young man looked at lu ming coldly. "Yes, that''s him!" Sheng Kong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. He looked at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect your life to be so great." "Sheng Kong, what do you mean by that? Do you know I''m in danger?" Lu Ming blinked and said. Was it really the Holy family who informed the Holy family to sell them out? "Hehe, what''s so strange about this? We received news two days ago that the first batch of reinforcements sent by the eastern part of the palace were ambushed by the Heavenly corpse sect on the way, completely annihilated, and none of them escaped. And you, you, are among the first batch!" Sheng Kong sneered. "Not bad!" Lu ming said. "Bold Lu Ming, how dare you betray the Heavenly palace, collude with the Heavenly corpse sect, and kill dozens of pages of my heavenly god palace. Damn it. Today, I will make an example of you!" Sheng Kong suddenly screamed. "Sheng Kong, what are you talking about?" Lu Ming said coldly with a calm face. "Nonsense? Lu Ming, how would the Heavenly corpse sect know your whereabouts? If no one had colluded with the Heavenly corpse sect, how could this have happened? Moreover, the first batch of people had been completely annihilated, and there were even three little kings inside, but what cultivation are you? You just survived. Who else would you not be a traitor?" The holy spirit drank loudly, with a righteous look on his face. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 509 Free Fall "Hahaha!" At this moment, Lu Ming laughed. "Lu Ming, what are you laughing at?" Sheng Kong shouted. "Sheng Kong, I''m laughing at you. Are you a traitor? I''m alive. I''m a traitor! What kind of perversion is this? Do you feel better if we all die? I suspect you''re a traitor now. You have an affair with the Heavenly corpse sect and you''re plotting against us!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "What a mouthful!" The holy sky roared. At this time, some people at the city gate were attracted by their voices and looked around curiously. The guards, who clearly recognized Sheng Kong and the others, did not intervene. "Spitting blood? Hmph, if I remember correctly, you were beaten up by me in the eastern part of the palace, and then you went back to the central part. Not long after, news spread to the eastern part and asked me to come to the central part to support you by name. Is that right?" Lu Ming drank loudly and pressed Sheng Kong down like a dragon. "You... Are spitting blood..." Sheng Kong was stunned by Lu Ming''s momentum and was almost speechless. "How dare you slander my holy family and seek death. Sheng Kong, get out of my way and let me destroy him!" The tall young man stepped forward and looked at lu ming coldly. A powerful aura emanated from the tall young man, terrifying. Wu Wang''s triple peak, this tall young man''s cultivation, has actually reached the triple peak of Wu Wang. Moreover, it is not the ordinary Wu Wang''s triple peak, it is definitely the genius of Wu Wang. "Who''s that kid? I''ve never seen him before. How dare he offend the Holy family?" "I heard it faintly just now. It seems that it''s from the eastern part of the palace." "What? The people of the eastern part of the palace actually dared to offend the people of the Holy family. It was a bold and desperate act." "Just now, I heard that kid say, it seems that Sheng Kong was in the eastern part of the palace a while ago and suffered a loss in his hands? I think that kid, I''m afraid he''s not a good person!" "Not a good guy? What''s the point of defeating the holy air? Sheng Kong is just one of the many direct descendants of the Holy family. Holy Wind is much better than him." On the side, the onlookers were whispering. "Boy, do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it? If I do it, you will suffer." Holy Wind was tall, half a head taller than lu ming, with a cold and proud face, looking down at lu ming. Lu Ming curled his lips. The sages were probably used to dominating in Tianxuan domain, and everyone had the same morals. "I advise you to get out of here. You probably don''t know how badly I beat Sheng Kong up in the east. Be careful that you end up like him." Lu Ming glanced at Holy Wind and said. "Arrogance, death!" The holy wind drank heavily. Touch! Holy Wind stepped out like a giant beast, and the earth roared. Then, a slap! "Kneel down!" The spirit of heaven and earth converged, forming a palm print, and slammed towards the landing sound. This move, the ordinary Wu Wang triple peak expert, did not dare to take it. Buzz! The light in Lu Ming''s hand flashed, and a spear condensed, then pulled up. Boom! The long gun hit the palm print, and the palm print instantly collapsed. "It''s you who kneels!" Lu Ming stepped out, the spear in his hand into dozens of meters long, water tank thick and thin, hit Holy Wind in the head. Holy Wind''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect lu ming to defeat his palm print so easily. "I have some skills, but this is not enough for me!" Boom! Sheng feng drank coldly. Above him, a Giant bear, ten meters tall, covered with scales, filled with ferocity. At the same time, on the Giant bear, six silver chakras shone. The next moment, the Giant bear rushed into Holy Wind''s body, causing him to swell up again. "Palm on the ground!" Holy Wind jumped up high and slapped down at the sound of the landing. "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot up, and a tricolored real dragon flew out. Now, the artistic conception of lu mingfeng has condensed the artistic conception runes, which makes the power of the three dragon gods stronger. Boom! The tricolor real dragon broke through Holy Wind''s attack in one fell swoop, and the rest of its strength continued to hit Holy Wind. Holy Wind screamed, his body like a cannonball, was blown up and out, flying up to a hundred meters, and then, under the action of the air tight array, fell freely. "Catch me, catch me!" Holy Wind was in the air, screaming in fear. Sheng Kong, there was another young man who wanted to catch Holy Wind. But Lu Ming''s spear was shot sideways in front of the two men. "Get out of here!" The other young man drank loudly, but he did not dare to do it. His cultivation was only in the early stage of Wu Wang''s triple stage, far inferior to Holy Wind''s. It was obvious that he was not Lu Ming''s opponent. Sheng Kong, on the other hand, was a little pale and his face was filled with disbelief. Lu Ming became stronger again. A few months ago, in the eastern part of the palace, he was definitely not that strong. Even Holy Wind, who reached the triple peak of Wu Wang, could not fight back at Lu Ming''s hands. How could this be? Touch! Just as it slowed down, Holy Wind hit the ground. The ground at the entrance of the city, like the walls of Tianxuan city, was left over from the ancient times. It was incomparably hard, hundreds of times harder than steel. Holy Wind''s face fell heavily on the ground, making a gnashing sound. Blood splattered everywhere, and the crowd even saw seven or eight teeth in the blood. "Ah, little beast, I''m going to kill you!" Holy Wind struggled to get up and shouted frantically. He was a genius at the peak of Wu Wang''s triple peak and was seriously injured. It was a great shame and humiliation. From now on, no matter how brilliant his achievements were, it was a stain on his body that would become a laughingstock and would never be washed away. The anger in his heart could burn the heavens. But he was greeted by a long gun. Touch! A long gun hit one side of his face and his body flew out. The other side of his face landed heavily on the floor. Blood spurted and teeth spattered. Holy Wind was confused, completely confused, and so were the others. Lu Ming was really ruthless, and before he could finish his sentence, he started. This time, Holy Wind lay on the ground and kept twitching. For a moment, it was hard to get up. Sheng Kong and another young Holy family man had a cold sweat on their faces. Lu Ming reached out and sucked in Holy Wind''s storage ring. He put it away without hesitation. Now, he was desperately short of resources. How could he miss such a good opportunity? "You two, now each of you will pay 50,000 yuan for the top-grade spirit crystal. I will let you go. Come on, get the spirit crystal!" Lu Ming looked at Sheng Kong and another young man and gave a cold shout. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 510 Zhan Xiaocheng the King The sound spread out, and the people around them were stunned. They looked at the sound of the landing with astonishment. Where did this guy come from? He was so daring. Not only did he injure Holy Wind badly and take away his storage ring, but now he even asked Sheng Kong and the rest of them to pay fifty thousand each? This was an outright robbery. The crowd was already in a mess, and the two of them, Sheng Kong, looked even more astonished, staring at the sound of the landing in disbelief. "What did you say? What did you say?" Another young Holy family man suspected that he had heard wrong. In Tianxuan city, how dare someone do this to them? Even the hero of the Mu family did not dare. "I don''t want to repeat it. Within three breaths, each hand over fifty thousand spirit crystals. One!" Lu Ming started counting directly. "You... Don''t go too far. This is Tianxuan city, not the eastern part of the palace. You are looking for death, looking for death!" Sheng Kong screamed frantically. "Two!" Lu Ming did not stop at all and started counting to two. "Damn it! Damn it, you guys, hurry up and take this kid down!" Sheng Kong yelled at the armored soldiers. But the armored soldiers remained unmoved. They were under the jurisdiction of The palace lord of the heavenly branch palace and were only responsible for guarding the city gates. As for the personal grievances of other Imperial guard, they would not interfere. "Three!" At this moment, Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded. "Back off!" Sheng Kong and another young Holy family man retreated like lightning. But they were faster, and Lu Ming was faster. Whoosh! Lu Ming drew the spear out of his hand. Touch! Touch! The barrel of the spear hit both Sheng Kong''s faces. The two screamed and flew away. "Now, it''s not a matter of fifty thousand spirit crystals!" Lu Ming strode towards Sheng Kong and the two of them. "Lu Ming, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!" Sheng Kong screamed hysterically, feeling that half of her face was no longer hers. "How dare you, who dares to hit my Holy family? You want to die!" Just then, a loud shout came from inside the city gate, and then a figure swept over like a gust of wind. Whew! Before they arrived, a water sword formed by the condensation of the water rushed towards lu ming''s brows. The sword of water contains a strong artistic conception of water. Lu Ming''s face changed. This sword made him feel a strong threat. In an instant, the primordial elements in his body burst out crazily, the artistic conception gathered, and a shot was shot forward. Touch! A crisp sound rang out, and Lu Ming found that the sword of water was harder than the average level four Spirit soldier. At the same time, a huge force exploded, and Lu Ming''s body shook, and he couldn''t help but retreat. At this moment, a figure appeared next to Sheng Kong and his wife. This was a young man in a blue robe, twenty-five or sixteen years old. He was handsome, but there was a trace of coldness and arrogance between his brows. "Holy river, it''s Holy river!" As soon as the young man appeared, there were exclamations from the side. "I didn''t expect Holy river to be nearby. That kid''s days are over. Holy river was a year ago, and he''s been a king!" "But then again, this kid is really bold. He even dares to fight the hero of the holy family. I heard that he came from the east. I don''t think he has ever heard of the name of the holy family!" Some people shook their heads, thinking that Lu Ming was in danger. "Brother jiang, brother jiang, you came just in time. This kid actually dared to hit us and insult our Holy family. Unforgivable. Brother jiang, you must destroy him for me!" When Sheng Kong saw shengjiang, he was overjoyed and shouted excitedly. But it was Holy river''s kick that answered him. Holy river kicked Sheng Kong directly in the face and knocked him out of his wits. "What a waste! I was beaten up so badly by a boy from the east! It''s really embarrassing for my Holy family!" Holy river gave Sheng Kong a cold look, then glanced at lu ming and said, "But my holy family, no matter how useless they are, they can''t be beaten by outsiders. Kid, since you did it, you have to bear the consequences!" His eyes were scornful and he had a haughty expression. Lu Ming curled his lips and sneered, "Oh? According to you, I can''t fight back when they attack me? Is there a reason in the world?" "Of course you can fight back, but when you fight back, you have to pay a corresponding or even more heavy substitute. What? Do you need me to do it myself?" Holy river said faintly. "Nonsense, if you want to do it, do it!" Lu Ming drank cold. Holy river''s face darkened and he said coldly, "Stubborn. Don''t think that you can fight me with just one move. It''s really naive. Now, I''ll show you the difference between a young king and a lower king!" As he spoke, a powerful aura erupted from Holy river''s body. Wu Wang''s four peaks, and also, the artistic conception of the first level of water is small. Then, Holy river waved his hand, and a large amount of water suddenly condensed out of the sky. All of these water flows were converted into one hand and the other. "Kill!" With a wave of his hand, Holy river saw at least a hundred water swords coming towards the landing. The sword of the current pierced through the void with a startling sound. Lu Ming''s eyes were a little solemn, and his hands were empty. Between heaven and earth, the infinite power of thunder gathered, forming a bunch of thunder guns. "Go!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming''s thunder gun flew out and struck with the swords of the current. Touch! Touch! Touch! In the sky, a series of rumblings were heard, with more than a hundred sounds in a row. This is the collision of artistic conception and artistic conception! Finally, the sword of water and the gun of thunder disappeared together. The spectators around them widened their eyes in shock. Lu Ming, how is it possible to block Holy river''s attack? "Artistic conception, this is called Lu Ming. The artistic conception of lei has reached the first level of xiao cheng. The artistic conception is no worse than the artistic conception of xiao cheng wang!" "Great, great. In this way, before he breaks through the little king, there will be no bottleneck. He will be able to pass all the way. I think, in less than two years, this Lu Ming will be able to reach the little king!" The artistic conception was reached first. As long as the energy was accumulated, it could be broken through. But ordinary people, even if they continuously refined the best spiritual crystal, would need a year or two. It was already very fast. "Boy, it turns out that your lei''s artistic conception has already broken through the first level, no wonder you are so arrogant. However, the strength of the war depends on a combination of all kinds of factors to form a strong fighting strength. You and I are still far from it!" Touch! Holy river stepped forward, his primordial body boiling like substance, like a streak of blue flame beating. "Chop!" In Holy river''s hand, there appeared a Spirit soldier, a level five intermediate Spirit soldier. The majestic primordial and the artistic conception of water merged, and then a sword cut out. A glittering blue blade, a hundred meters long, slashed towards the landing. "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shouted, unleashing all his strength and shooting. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 511 The Real Identity of Mu Lans Father A tricolored dragon roared out and flew with Holy river''s huge blue sword. Boom! All kinds of colors of energy, scattered out. "No! Back off!" The onlookers, some of them bad cultivators, retreated in fear. And that energy, roared on the ground, only to see a Mingwen flash across the ground, there was no trace left on the ground. "Break it for me!" Shengjiang roared, his breath was stronger, and the blue Sword light was more powerful. The tricolor real dragon only resisted for a moment and was cut in half by the Sword light. Lu Ming put his spear in front of him. Dang! The Sword light chopped on the barrel of the spear. Lu Ming felt a huge force surge in, and under the great shock, he slipped back and flew out. After flying for hundreds of meters, Lu Ming''s feet fell to the ground, and then he stepped back seven steps in a row. Each step made the ground roar. "The little king is indeed powerful!" Lu Ming felt a surge of blood, almost spurting out a mouthful of blood. The difference between the Wu Wang triple and the Wu Wang triple was not simply one level, but two. Lu Ming''s current cultivation is the pinnacle of the Wu Wang Number Two. With his fighting power, it is not difficult to kill the top three martial artists of Wu Wang, but there is still a certain gap between him and the fourth prince of Wu Wang. This is not something that can be made up by a single artistic conception. However, Holy river''s heart was even more horrified, and at the same time, there was a violent killing opportunity. Lu Ming, who was just the pinnacle of Wu Wang Number Two, was able to block his attack time and time again, which was unbelievable and made him feel humiliated. It was the first time he had been repeatedly blocked by a lowly king. "Die!" Shengjiang roared, his body erupted into a fierce killing aircraft, his breath exploded in all directions, and a sword slashed towards the landing roar. This sword, there are huge waves roaring between heaven and earth, and Holy river''s sword, so that Holy river''s attack, to the peak. This sword was much stronger than before. Boom! Lu Ming''s body faintly heard the voice of the Long Yin, the primordial movement to the extreme, at the same time the power of the blood melted into his body. He also used all his strength. Even if he was not, he would fight to the end. "Stop!" Just then, a loud drink came, and a white figure came quickly. Before they arrived, a resplendent Sword light had cut across the air towards Holy river. The power was astonishing. "Who?" Holy river''s face changed and he had no choice but to turn his sword around and charge towards the Sword light. The two Sword light roared together, a roar, and the sword''s breath overflowed. Holy river''s figure could not help but shake backward and took two steps back. Whoosh! A figure appeared on the scene. A snow-white robe, snow-white pants, and snow-white boots. "It''s him?" Lu Ming''s expression changed. He recognized him. Isn''t this Mu Xiuyuan? He had kindly reminded lu ming. When did he come to the central Heavenly branch palace? Lu Ming was confused. "Mu Xiuyuan, it''s you?" Holy river looked at Mu Xiuyuan, his eyes slightly frozen, a little surprised. "Holy river, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen how you can improve!" Mu Xiuyuan smiled. "Hmph, Mu Xiuyuan, didn''t you go east to practice? When did you come back? And why did you block me?" Holy river asked coldly. "When do I want to come back? It has nothing to do with you, right? And, Lu Ming, it''s my friend. Of course I want to do it!" Mu Xiuyuan said. "This kid is your friend? So you have to get involved today?" Sheng jiang dao''s face was a little gloomy. He was rather fearful of Mu Xiuyuan. The other party''s cultivation was higher than his, and he was a genius disciple of the Mu family. In Tianxuan domain, the strength of the Mu family made the Mu family rather fearful. Mu family people do not give face to the Mu family. "That''s right. Since I''m here today, you won''t be able to touch a single strand of his hair. If you want to do it, you can try. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Xiuyuan said with a smile. "Good, good, good. Mu Xiuyuan, can you protect him for a while, for the rest of his life? There''s plenty of time, we''ll see!" Shengjiang laughed angrily, then turned and strode away. Sheng Kong, Holy Wind and the others hurriedly followed, heading for the city and disappearing in a flash. "This kid actually knows Mu Xiuyuan. How lucky he was to escape!" "Luckily, I can only dodge it once. Offending the Holy family is not so easy to dodge. From what I know about the Holy family, I''m sure it won''t be so easy to let it go." "That''s right. I wonder what will happen to this kid in the end." Around them, some people talked and slowly dispersed. "Lu Ming, are you okay?" At this moment, Mu Xiuyuan looked at Lu Ming. "Brother mu, thank you for your help!" Lu Ming raised his fist. "Haha, you''re welcome. Since you''re a friend of Lan er''s girl, you''re my friend. You don''t have to thank me for doing this." Mu Xiuyuan laughed heartily. "Lan er girl?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Oh? Lu Ming, you don''t know yet, do you? I''m Mu Lan''s cousin. Mu Lan once asked me to take care of you. I''m ashamed. I haven''t been able to help you!" Mu Xiuyuan smiled. Lu Ming suddenly realized that Mu Xiuyuan was Mu Lan''s cousin. No wonder he had been kind to Lu Ming since the beginning. "I don''t know where sister Mu Lan is. I haven''t seen sister Mu Lan since I joined the heavenly guard." At this point, of course, Lu Ming took the opportunity to ask. Yanlan once told him that Mu Lan''s father was a big shot in the heavenly god palace, but lu ming had joined the Heavenly palace for so long that he had not seen Mu Lan. Logically speaking, Mu Lan knew he had joined the Imperial guard and should have come to him. "Lu Ming, it''s not easy to see that girl Mu Lan!" Mu Xiuyuan sighed. "Why?" Lu Ming asked quickly. "Lu Ming, it seems that there are a lot of things that you don''t know yet. Now, let me explain it to you. First of all, Mu Lan''s father is now the owner of the Mu family and The palace lord of the xuanfen palace today!" Mu Xiuyuan threw out a big piece of news. "What? Sister Mu Lan''s father is Heavenly branch palace The palace lord?" Lu Ming was shocked and extremely surprised. Yan lan said that Mu Lan''s father was a big shot in the Heavenly palace, but he did not expect to be the number one person in the Tian Xuan regional sub-palace, the Heavenly palace The palace lord. This was indeed beyond Lu Ming''s expectations. Then, Mu Xiuyuan went into detail. Mu family, although it is known as one of the two big families in Tianxuan domain, but the Mu family, after all, has only risen for a hundred years, and its foundation is still not comparable to the one of the two. If you want to be strong all the time and continue to be strong, you must use the power of the internet. Then how can I borrow it? Marriage is the best way. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 512 East Wilderness Proud List Mu Lan had been engaged to a hero of the Holy family since he was a child. But Mu Lan didn''t seem to like such an arrangement. In her opinion, it was just an exchange of interests, even if the person she was engaged to was extremely outstanding. So, Mu Lan left the Heavenly branch palace very early and went to the Heavenly branch palace. But a while ago, because of Lu Ming''s relationship, she sent news to her father and promised to return to the palace of god in exchange for a Imperial guard invitation from Lu Ming. This matter was later known by the Holy family''s tianjiao, so they sent people to the eastern part of the palace, only then did the conflict between Lu Ming and the Holy family occur. After listening, Lu Ming suddenly realized. Combined with what Yanlan had told him, he now knew everything. "Ah, sister Mu Lan, why did she bother? For an invitation, she actually..." Lu Ming sighed. "Lu Ming, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, that girl Mu Lan also knows that she can''t hide. At a certain time, her father will definitely send someone to take her back. In that case, it would be better to take the initiative to get you an invitation." Mu Xiuyuan said. But for a moment, Lu Ming could not let go of it. He frowned and said, "I don''t know what I should do to help sister Mu Lan." "It''s hard to help her!" Mu Xiuyuan sighed. "You said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Lu ming said. "It''s very simple. As long as you defeat the Holy family pride who was engaged to Mu Lan and prove that your talent is stronger than the other party, things will naturally turn around!" Mu Xiuyuan said. "As long as you defeat the other party?" Lu mingyan said, shocked. "Lu Ming, it''s very difficult to defeat the other party. Do you know who the other party is? He is the Holy family''s rare genius, the Holy family''s proud Sheng Xingchen." Mu Xiuyuan said. "Oh? How strong is he?" Lu Ming asked. Mu Xiuyuan did not answer. Instead, he pondered for a moment and then asked, "Lu Ming, do you know the list of Eastern wasteland''s top ten proud people?" "The Eastern wasteland pride roll?" Lu Ming was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of it. Mu xiuyuan moved his hand and a thick book appeared with five big words on it: the Eastern wasteland pride list. "The Eastern wasteland proud list was compiled by the first chamber of commerce in the mainland, Heavenly machine chamber of commerce!" "Above, there are 1,000 of the strongest young generation under the age of 30 in Eastern wasteland. This is the list of the thousand proud of Eastern wasteland!" "The vast Eastern wasteland has countless territories, but only a thousand arrogants. As you can imagine, each of them is a terrifying genius!" "And Sheng Xingchen, who is ranked 998 on the Eastern wasteland proud list, is also the only genius in Tianxuan domain who has made it to the Eastern wasteland proud list. His cultivation has definitely reached the realm of a king." Mu Xiuyuan explained seriously. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He opened the last few pages of the Eastern wasteland pride roll and saw Sheng Xingchen''s name. The cultivation marked above was also a great success, but Wu Wang didn''t write down the exact number. "Is this Eastern wasteland''s pride roll accurate? Eastern wasteland is so big, so many geniuses, can really be ranked on it?" Lu Ming asked doubtfully. Mu Xiuyuan nodded and said, "The Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, the first chamber of commerce in the mainland, is extremely powerful. It covers every part of the mainland and is the most well-informed. Therefore, although it is not 100 % accurate, it is almost 100 % accurate on the Eastern wasteland pride list." Lu Ming nodded and whispered, "The list of thousands of pride?" "So it''s hard to beat Sheng Xingchen!" Mu Xiuyuan sighed. "I will definitely defeat him!" Lu Ming whispered in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Before he had the strength, he could just put it in his heart and say it. Instead, he was seen as a joke by others. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Lu Ming, you just came to Tianxuan city. I''ll show you around. Tianxuan city is very different from other places." Mu Xiuyuan shook his head, as if he was going to get rid of his worries, and a smile appeared on his face. "Sure!" Lu Ming nodded. Then, Lu Ming and Mu Xiuyuan went to Tianxuan city together. As soon as he entered Tianxuan city, Lu Ming saw layers and layers of houses. The house was dark and made of a kind of black stone. Most of these houses were preserved from ancient times along with Tianxuan city. "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. And, is that the artistic conception of heaven and earth?" Lu Ming''s expression moved, and a look of amazement appeared on his face. The spirit of heaven and earth in Tianxuan city was much stronger than that in the eastern part of the palace. Moreover, there was a faint artistic conception of heaven and earth, which surprised Lu Ming. Here, the speed of cultivating and understanding the artistic conception of heaven and earth is much faster than that of the outside world. Mu Xiuyuan smiled and said, "Tianxuan city, built on a super large spiritual eye and a taoist eye, is full of strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth. This is only the outer part of Tianxuan city. The more you go inside, the stronger the spiritual energy and artistic conception of heaven and earth will be!" "Oh!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Then they walked down the street towards the depths of Tianxuan city. Along the way, Lu Ming glanced around. On both sides of the street, there was no shop, which surprised Lu Ming secretly. This was the first time Lu Ming had seen no shops in the city. As if seeing Lu Ming''s thoughts, Mu Xiuyuan smiled and said, "Tianxuan city is different from other cities. In Tian Xuan city, every inch of land is gold, every mansion, every room is a holy place for cultivation. Therefore, most Imperial guard need to rent a house to live in Tian Xuan city!" "Rent a house?" Lu Ming was surprised. "Yes, rent a house to live in. The whole of Tianxuan city is divided into four areas. The outermost circle is the first area. Generally, renting a house requires between 100,000 and millions of inferior crystals a day. Here, most of them are rented and lived by Martial Sect level martial artists!" "Go inside and enter the second area. The spirit of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of heaven and earth are stronger. The amount of money you rent has also greatly increased. You need a piece of the best spirit crystal to be between ten pieces of the best spirit crystal for a day!" "The third area, rented for a day, requires between ten and a hundred top-grade crystals!" Mu Xiuyuan explained. Silk... Lu Ming took a deep breath. This price is too expensive. It''s outrageous. You know, in the eastern part of the palace, The palace of enlightenment, one day of cultivation, it is only 100 top-grade spirit crystals, but in the third floor area, the most expensive price has already reached 100 top-grade spirit crystals a day. "What about the fourth area?" Lu Ming asked. The third area is so scary, and the fourth area, how many spirit crystals should we need? Mu Xiuyuan shook his head and said, "The fourth area is usually rented. It is usually rented by some high-ranking members of the Mu family and the Mu family. There are also elite children living in it. There are also some high-ranking members of the company, ordinary ones. If you want to rent in the fourth area, not only the rent is terrible, but also special conditions are required." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 513 Every Inch of Land, Every Inch of Gold "Besides, if you want to buy a suite or a mansion in Tian Xuan, you can do it, but the price is outrageous!" "So there is a saying in Tian Xuan that if anyone can get a suite, they will become rich overnight and struggle less for decades." Mu Xiuyuan said. Lu Ming was amazed. Indeed, every inch of land and gold in Tianxuan city would be distributed to a suite, even if it was rented to someone else. "However, it is very difficult for a normal Imperial guard to allocate a suite. Unless a major contribution is made, only some people will be allocated to a room by the Imperial guard and the company." Mu Xiuyuan continued. Lu Ming smiled bitterly and could only envy her. No wonder Holy family has a lot of geniuses, such as the clouds, it can be imagined that the genius of the Holy family, every day in such an environment, can not be strong? Other Imperial guard, on the other hand, have to spend a lot of money renting out the crystals every day to live and cultivate. This is the gap. The two of them chatted as they walked. Soon, they arrived at the second area. Here, as expected, the spirit of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of heaven and earth were much richer than the first region. "Lu Ming, which area are you going to rent in?" Mu Xiuyuan asked. "Go to the third area!" Lu ming said. He didn''t have many crystals on him, but didn''t he just grab a storage ring from Holy Wind? I believe that there will be no shortage of top-grade spirit crystals inside, just to use them. "Let''s go!" Soon, the two of them arrived at the third area. Here, the spirit of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of heaven and earth have reached an astonishing level. For a day of living, at least ten top-grade crystals and the most expensive, a hundred top-grade crystals. Lu Ming looked for a while, then stopped in front of a mansion. "Just this one!" Lu ming said. Mu Xiuyuan nodded and said, "Lu Ming, then I won''t accompany you. By the way, the Imperial guard sent by the four sides of Palace division to support this time, just came for half a month, can have a good rest, and don''t have to go out to fight with the Heavenly corpse sect, but in half a month, will set out to fight with the Imperial guard." "There are generally two ways. One is that the mission hall will issue some missions related to the killing of the Heavenly corpse sect, and there will be rewards if they are completed. The second is that if someone does not accept the mission, then they will arrange for him to go to the battlefield and participate in the war with the Heavenly corpse sect!" "Thank you, brother mu!" Lu Ming threw a fist. "Okay, then I''ll go first!" Mu Xiuyuan smiled and strode deep into Tianxuan city. Mu Xiuyuan was a direct descendant of the Mu family, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Naturally, he lived in the deepest, fourth area. After Mu Xiuyuan left, Lu Ming walked into the mansion on the side. "Is this little brother going to rent a house?" At the gate of the mansion, a middle-aged man saw Lu Ming enter with a smile. "Yes, I''m here to rent a house. How many lingjing days?" Lu Ming asked. "Fifty dollars a day for the best crystal. How long will the little brother rent it?" Said the middle-aged man. "Let''s rent it for fifteen days!" Lu Ming took out 750 top-grade spirit crystals and handed them to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took it and smiled even more. He took out a jade plaque and said, "Little brother, this is your key. Your room is in room 19!" "Okay!" Lu Ming took the jade plaque and walked into the mansion. In the mansion, there was a room, and outside each room, a room number was written. On the 19th, Lu Ming quickly found room 19. These rooms were all made of stone. Even the gate was Shimen. There was a pit in Shimen. Lu Ming put the jade card in the pit. Kacha! Shimen automatically turned on, and Lu Ming walked in. The room was very simple, just a bed and a table. Lu Ming closed the door and sat cross-legged on the bed. Lu Ming felt as if he was one with heaven and earth, quietly understanding the artistic conception between heaven and earth. "The artistic conception of heaven and earth here is so clear!" Lu Ming was a little shocked. He felt that although this place was a bit worse than the palace of enlightenment, it was much stronger than the outside world. And here, there are only 50 top-grade spirit crystals in a day, and those 100 top-grade spirit crystals in the area, even if not as good as The palace of enlightenment, will not be too far off. And what about the fourth area? No wonder the Holy family has taken up such resources. No wonder it has been thriving and dominating Tianxuan domain for countless years. Lu Ming took out the ancient tree of understanding, so that he could understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth more quickly. Now, he mainly grasped the artistic conception of fire. ... In the fourth area, in an elegant courtyard, there were more than a dozen young Holy family elites. Among them, Holy Wind, Sheng Kong, and saint Jiangdu were inside. At this moment, Holy Wind and Sheng Kong, as well as another young man, stood there with flushed faces. "You guys are such trash. You were beaten up by a country bumpkin from the east. It''s a disgrace to the Holy family. This time, if Holy river hadn''t arrived, we would have been utterly humiliated." A young man in a purple robe with a purple jade ring in his hand said coldly. Among the dozen youths, Young Man In Purple Robe was obviously of high status. Although Holy Wind and Sheng Kong''s faces were extremely ugly, they did not dare to refute. "This time, if Mu Xiuyuan hadn''t intervened, I would have disabled that kid and taken him down!" Holy river said coldly. "Hmph, this time, it''s not your fault. That Mu Xiuyuan guy will teach him a lesson sooner or later. Now, the most important thing is to take down that kid named Lu Ming. This is not only about the face of the Holy family, but also about young master xing chen!" Young Man In Purple Robe said. When Young Man In Purple Robe mentioned Sheng Xingchen, the other young men''s faces immediately changed and became unusually serious. As if in awe of Sheng Xingchen. "But that kid must be renting a house in Tianxuan city now. Tianxuan city is so big and there are so many houses. It''s hard to find him!" Another young man said. "This is simple. That Lu Ming, who came from the east to support us, can rest for at most half a month. In half a month, he will definitely appear. He will either take the task or forcefully assign it to him. As long as we send someone to watch Mission hall, we will know when he appears!" Young Man In Purple Robe said, looking confident. "Brother yu is wise!" The other young men flattered. Young Man In Purple Robe, whose name was Sheng Yu, smiled smugly and said, "A while ago, young master of the stars had an adventure. Now he is in seclusion and training. When young master of the stars leaves, he will definitely be stronger. What we have to do is to take down Lu Ming before young master of the stars leaves. That way, young master of the stars will definitely value us more!" "Yes, that''s for sure. That kid Lu Ming, he''s dead!" Everyone else responded. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t know about all of this. He was training with all his heart. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. For some reason, he felt that he had reached the limit of his cultivation of the artistic conception of fire, but he could not condense the artistic conception rune. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 514 Plane Mission He felt a force preventing him from condensing the rune of fire. This power actually came from the artistic conception of thunder and the artistic conception of wind runes. These two kinds of artistic conception runes were creating resistance, which hindered Lu Ming from condensing fire. In fact, when Lu Ming condensed the runes of the artistic conception of the wind, he discovered it. At that time, lei''s artistic conception rune also produced a kind of hindering force, hindering Lu Ming from condensing the artistic conception rune of wind. However, it was only a single kind of lei''s artistic conception rune. The power of hindrance was not very big, and Lu Ming rushed over it. But now, the impediment of the two kinds of artistic conception runes was so strong that Lu Ming could not get past them for a moment. No wonder other people would say that it would be more and more difficult for a fellow practitioner to achieve a few different moods later on. This will not only distract you, but it will also be difficult to break through. Lu Ming''s three kinds of artistic conception, or the fusion of success, will produce such a strong obstacle force, and if the fusion is not successful, the resulting obstacle force will be stronger. "If you want to condense the artistic conception runes of fire in one fell swoop, I''m afraid it will take a long time to polish them. Without three or five years, I''m afraid it won''t be possible." Thinking of this, Lu Ming shook his head for three or five years? It''s been too long. How could he spend so much time? If this path doesn''t work, then we''ll have to take the second one. With the help of external force, forceful impact. Among the external forces, Onyx crystal was undoubtedly the most effective. However, the general Onyx crystal, I''m afraid the effect is not big. It takes a medium Onyx crystal to succeed in one fell swoop. But, a medium Onyx crystal? Lu Ming smiled bitterly at the thought. Onyx crystal is divided into inferior, intermediate, superior and superior. Lu Ming had come into contact with the inferior Onyx crystal before. At the lowest price on the market, it would also cost one billion lower grade spirit crystals, or one thousand top grade spirit crystals. But the intermediate Onyx crystal is a thousand times more expensive than the inferior Onyx crystal. Yes, a thousand times. A mid-level Onyx crystal would cost at least a million top-grade crystals, which was terrifying. The main thing is, the medium-grade Onyx crystal is really too rare to meet. However, the effect of the intermediate Onyx crystal is also a big difference from that of the inferior Onyx crystal. So Lu Ming could only smile bitterly. All he had on him now was the sixty thousand pieces of the finest spirit crystals that Holy river had obtained. Sixty thousand of the finest crystals, probably not enough for Lu Ming to hit Wu Wang three times. Poor. Lu Ming felt that he was too poor to have enough crystals. Also, the Demon calming gun was so underused that Lu Ming wanted to find a king''s name refiner to make a spear? It was definitely not cheap to find a master wang to make a spear. All of this requires a spirit crystal. "Practice a few more days and see if there are any missions!" Immediately, Lu Ming continued to cultivate. This time, he mainly grasped the artistic conception of thunder. Soon, ten days passed. The artistic conception of thunder had progressed rapidly, and it had already reached the middle stage of the first stage. At this time, Lu Ming lived here for 15 days, and the date of the house arrived. Lu Ming withdrew the jade plaque, walked out of the mansion and headed for Mission hall. Mission hall, not in the third area, but in the second area. In Tianxuan city, where every inch of land is gold, the area of Mission hall is not very large. In Mission hall, people come and go. There were young, old, and all kinds of people, but each of them had a very strong aura, and they were all Wu Wang realm''s strong men, each of them was a second-tier Imperial guard, and even from time to time saw a third-tier Imperial guard. A third-tier Imperial guard is generally a small adult king. Lu Ming walked into Mission hall and looked around. "Hmm?" Lu Ming suddenly realized that under a stone tablet full of Mingwen, there were the most people, and most of them were young people. Curious, Lu Ming walked over. There were lines and lines of writing on that stone tablet, all of which were to introduce a task. Lu Ming also saw it. "This mission...!" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. This task was perfect for Lu Ming. Heavenly palace, which recently discovered a new plane, had never discovered it before and had never been exploited. The Heavenly palace''s strong found the weakest part of the plane, broke it, and built an entrance. However, it was later discovered that this plane, the natural law, actually has the time Mingwen, martial artists over 30 years old, simply cannot enter. Only a martial artist over the age of 30 seems to fit the law of that plane and can enter. Behind them, martial artists under the age of 30 entered and discovered that this plane was very vast and boundless. Not only were there indigenous people on this plane, but there were also a lot of very valuable materials. For example, the Onyx crystal. Yes, this plane contains dozens, hundreds of times more Onyx crystal than the outside world. It was normal for a plane that had never been mined to contain a large number of Onyx crystal. Onyx crystal, containing the innate mystery. For a while, the Heavenly palace sent a large number of martial artists under the age of 30 into this plane to mine the Onyx crystal and other precious materials. But at this time, they found that the Heavenly corpse sect had also discovered this plane, and also opened an entrance, sending a large number of people under the age of 30 to enter this plane. Naturally, when the two factions met, it was inevitable that a fierce war would break out, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the next few months, the two sides embarked on a brutal hunt in this plane. A few months later, the Heavenly palace has issued a mission. Any deity of heaven under the age of 30 can take the mission and enter this plane to hunt down the Heavenly corpse sect. Heavenly palace would not take any of the materials they dug up and would only buy them at a high price. In addition, the Heavenly corpse sect''s Heavenly corpse sect can be hunted and rewarded handsomely. To kill a Wu Wang Corpses guards, reward two thousand yuan for the best crystal. For killing a Wu Wang Number Two Number Two, the Number Two will reward 5000 yuan for its top-grade spirit crystals. Kill a Wu Wang triple Corpses guards and reward it with 10,000 top-grade crystals. To kill a Wu Wang four fold Corpses guards and reward 20,000 top-grade spirit crystals. And killing a Wu Wang five-fold Corpses guards would reward up to 50,000 top-quality crystals. ... The reward was very generous, and Lu Ming was very excited. This task, not only has a reward, but also can win the Onyx crystal. However, this mission was also extremely dangerous. Imperial guard has a reward for hunting zombies, and the heavenly corpse sect has also issued missions to the Corpses guards. In addition, it is also very dangerous to guard against the natives of that plane, who are called Scaly demon clan. "This is the mission!" Lu Ming walked straight to the counter. "I want to take on the mission of the scale demon plane!" Lu Ming said to an old man at the counter. The scale demon plane is the name of that plane. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 515 Scale Demon Plane, Team up "Sure, I''ll help you register. How many pieces of soul sealing crystals do you need?" The old man asked. Soul sealing crystals can seal souls. As long as you kill the martial artists of the Heavenly corpse sect, seal their souls in the soul sealing crystals and bring them back to the Heavenly palace, you will naturally know how many of them have been killed. Moreover, some Minglian masters could also use the spirit of a martial artist to refine some strange things. Normally, it was not allowed to kill other martial artists, seal off the soul, and use it for Minglian, but the heavenly corpse sect was an enemy force of the Heavenly palace, and the cultivation of evil sect skills, so naturally there was no problem. "I''ll buy a hundred soul sealing crystals!" Lu Ming thought for a moment and said. "A hundred dollars? Little guy, you have a big appetite!" The old man was slightly surprised and looked at Lu Ming a few more times in surprise. "Buy a few more for a rainy day!" Lu Ming smiled. "Mmm, well, soul sealing crystal ten pieces of top grade spirit crystal one piece, a hundred pieces, a total of a thousand top grade spirit crystal!" As the old man spoke, he took out a box and filled it with distinct, dark red crystals. This is the soul sealing crystal. Lu Ming also took out a thousand top-grade spirit crystals and handed them to the old man, then put away the spirit sealing crystal and walked out. After a while, lu ming left Tianxuan city and turned into a bolt of lightning, heading north. The entrance to the scale demon plane is five million miles north of Tian Xuan. Even at lu ming''s speed, it would take a few days. In Sheng Yu''s compound in Tianxuan city, someone was reporting the news to Sheng Yu. "Lu Ming is already in Mission hall, receiving the task of the scale demon plane!" A young man reported to Sheng Yu. Holy river and a few other experts were also on the side. "As expected, Lu Ming has indeed taken up the task of the scale demon plane. Now, the news is out, and we should go!" Holy jade road, the killing opportunity in his eyes flickered. "It''s finally here, Lu Ming. This time, let''s see who can save you. Not only do I want you to die, I want you to be ruined!" On the side, Sheng Kong gritted his teeth. If anyone in the holy family hated Lu Ming the most, it was him. He had been abused by lu ming twice. Besides, Holy Wind was the same. Lu Ming had taken all his belongings away from him. How could he not hate him? "Lu Ming, if you dare to take my storage ring, I want you to spit it out ten times more." Holy Wind shouted in his heart. ... Three days later, Lu Ming crossed five million miles and appeared in a small city. The entrance to the scale demon plane was in this small city. At first glance, this small city was newly built. It was built because of the entrance of the scale demon plane. It was only a few months ago. Lu Ming walked into the small city and headed for a huge palace in the center of the city. At the entrance of the palace, there were experts guarding the palace, not only the entrance, but also the surrounding stone houses, which were occupied by some strong people to prevent the Heavenly corpse sect from attacking here. "The newcomer stops and wants to enter the scaly demon plane. He has a clear identity!" At the door, a big man blocked Lu Ming''s way. Lu Ming took out the divine guard token and handed it to the big man. After the big man looked at it, he nodded and said, "You can go in now!" Lu Ming put away the divine guard token and walked into the hall. In the main hall, it was empty, only a black whirlpool, surrounded by Mingwen shining. This is the entrance to the scale demon plane. Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped in. The world spun and the next moment, Lu Ming found him in a huge square. A loud noise came into Lu Ming''s ears. Only then did Lu Ming realize that there were many people in the square. All of them were young men and women under the age of 30, gathered in small groups, some chatting with each other, some sitting cross-legged and closing their eyes to recuperate. Lu Ming glanced around and found hundreds of people. In front of the square, there was a majestic high wall, with a high energy of 300 meters, which surrounded the entire square. This high wall was built to withstand the attack of the Scaly demon clan. Because this is where the Imperial guard set off, where they rest and adjust, and where they gather. To the Scaly demon clan, they were outsiders and invaders. Naturally, the Scaly demon clan hated them and would attack them. "Come on, come on, our team is still short of one person. Who would like to join our team? It''s enough to reach Wu Wang Number Two. Once everyone is gathered, we will leave immediately!" "Come on, our team lacks a martial artist who understands the artistic conception of wood. As long as you know a few healing methods, you can join us." "Our team lacks a warrior who understands the artistic conception of the earth and is good at defense. Which brother has come?" At this moment, a shout came into Lu Ming''s ears. This is the god of heaven, who is organizing a team to hunt Heavenly corpse sect''s Heavenly corpse sect and search for treasures. The artistic conception of each attribute is different in many aspects. Like wind, good at speed, like fire, explosive power is extremely scary. The artistic conception of wood is good at healing and healing, while the artistic conception of earth and mountain are better at defense. Only when many people form a team and the artistic conception complements each other can the strongest power erupt. It was too dangerous to go alone. "This brother, you look very unfamiliar. Is this your first time entering scaly demon my plane?" At this moment, four young men and women walked towards lu ming. Three men and one woman. At the front was a burly young man with a simple and honest face, looking at lu ming with a sincere smile. It was this young man who spoke just now. "Yes, this is indeed my first time here." Lu ming said. "Oh, Han Man, what do you call a brother?" Han Man cupped his fist and smiled. "Next, Lu Ming!" Lu Ming replied. "So it''s elder brother Lu, elder brother Lu. Our team is just short of one person. I wonder if elder brother Lu can join us in the hunt for Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards?" Han Man said with a sincere look in his eyes. Lu Ming pondered for a moment and hesitated. "Elder brother Lu, this is Yao Xuan, and he just joined our team. Now we are short of one person. After all, four people, the strength is too weak. Plus elder brother Lu, we can go." Han Man pointed at the woman. The woman, who looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old, had a petite figure and an extremely delicate and beautiful appearance. At this moment, she looked at lu ming timidly. At this time, Han Man continued, "Besides, elder brother Lu may not be very familiar with everything when he first came to the scale demon plane. Join our team and we can discuss each other!" "Okay, I''ll join!" Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded. Indeed, as Han Man said, his first visit to the scale demon plane, a lot of things, are not very clear about the location of the scale demon plane, ah, it is even more dark. It is necessary to join a team and familiarize yourself with it. After he became more familiar with the scale demon plane, he decided to act alone. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 516 Scaly Demon Clan Moreover, Han Man and the others looked sincere and should be able to cooperate, so Lu Ming agreed. Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, Han Man looked overjoyed and said, "That''s great. Elder brother Lu, let me introduce elder brother Lu!" Immediately, Han Man introduced him. Han Man himself, the late cultivation of Wu Wang''s triple. Yao Xuan, the peak of Wu Wang Number Two. The other two youths were really brothers named Mu Lin and Mu Sen. One Wu Wang''s early triple cultivation, the other Wu Wang Number Two''s peak cultivation. Everyone is good at different artistic conception, there are good at defense, there are good at attacking and killing. "Okay, everyone''s here. Let''s go then!" Han Man said. Immediately, a group of five people walked towards the huge wall. Under the high wall, there was a huge Shimen. Five people walked out of Shimen. Outside the high wall, there was an endless vast mountain. "Near the gathering point, we have been explored. All kinds of treasures, Onyx crystal, have been nearly raided. We can only get some chance and treasure in a wider place!" "However, there are more treasures in a wider area, but it also means that it is more dangerous, because there are a lot of Scaly demon clan living there that have not been eliminated. What do you think?" Han Man asked the crowd. "We have no objection! Mu Lin and Mu Sen nodded. "I... I don''t mind either!" Yao Xuan said timidly. "I don''t mind either!" Lu Ming smiled. "Well, we''ll go. It''s best to meet a small Scaly demon clan tribe. Then we''ll send it!" Han Man''s eyes sparkled. According to the experience of this period of time, generally in the Scaly demon clan tribe, there will be an arcane crystal pit, which can be dug out of the Onyx crystal. Whoosh! Whoosh! The five of them rose into the air and headed for the depths of the scale demon plane. The scale demon plane, which is extremely large, is definitely the top in the small plane, and even the middle plane. The range was so wide that it could be described as boundless. The heavenly god palace and the heavenly corpse sect have already discovered the scale demon plane for several months, and they have not explored the boundary at all, and there are even a large number of areas that have not been explored. The five continued to fly, and a day later, they had already flown nearly a million miles. At this point, their speed slowed down because the Heavenly palace had less exploration and increased the risk. "Look, that''s the black forest grass!" Suddenly, Mu Lin pointed to a mountain ahead and shouted. Lu Ming looked over. Sure enough, on a cliff on that mountain peak, he saw a dark patch of spirit grass. There were about a dozen of them, shining like black jade. That was black forest grass, a grade five medium grade spirit grass, which was very expensive. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to encounter more than a dozen level five medium grade spiritual herbs as soon as we came in. Good luck!" Han Man smiled. Lu Ming sighed. It is indeed the newly discovered plane, and the product is rich. If it is outside, the level five spirit grass is extremely rare. It was almost impossible to find a level five spirit herb in the wild. Some, most of them were cultivated by hand, or in some deep mountains and lakes, or in some jedi, only then could they appear. Also, there are some mystical realms in the plane. "Let''s take it off and split it evenly!" Han Man said. The five of them flew towards the cliff, then zhen yuan rolled up and took the black forest grass down by the roots. "Good luck, just fifteen, five for each of us!" Han Man grinned. Then they split into five, each with a smile on his face. "Let''s take a look around and see if there are any other spiritual herbs!" Han Man suggested. "Okay!" "Okay!" Everyone nodded in agreement and began to search the nearby mountains. Lu Ming also rushed into a mountain alone, his eyes scanning. "Eh? Is this a thousand year old purple mushroom?" Lu Ming found a purple mushroom under an ancient tree. A strong spiritual essence permeated the mushroom. The strength of the spirit essence was still above the previous black forest grass. This is a grade five elixir, one level higher than the black forest grass. Lu Ming happily put it away. Lu Ming''s current body, has reached the sixth level of perfection, to break through, level five spirit medicine is almost useless, it must be a level six spirit medicine. Although the fifth grade spirit medicine could not help lu ming break through, it was also very expensive to sell. More of this kind of thing, the better. Lu Ming was in high spirits and was about to continue his search. Boom! On a mountain not far away, a loud roar suddenly broke out. "Scaly demon clan!" A loud roar came from Mu Lin. Lu Ming moved and rushed over. Whoosh! In a mountain peak, a figure rushed out, looking very embarrassed. Behind him, more than a dozen burly figures, more than two meters tall, quickly chased out. These figures were very strange in length, their facial features were similar in size to humans, but their bodies were covered with dark scales, which covered them like armor. This is the Scaly demon clan. Wow! Wow! The Scaly demon clan roared and shouted, but they didn''t understand what they were shouting about. They waved their axes, iron bars, and so on, charging towards Mu Lin. One was comparable to the peak of the martial king Number Two, three was comparable to the early stage of the martial king Number Two, two was comparable to the martial king one, and the rest were at the level of a half-step king. Lu Ming''s heart stirred. No wonder Mu Lin ran away in a panic. His cultivation was the pinnacle of Wu Wang Number Two. Facing so many scaly demons, he was naturally invincible. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed right over. Wow! A Wu Wang Number Two early stage Number Two roared at lu ming with a war ax in hand. The axe was wielded with a terrifying force. This kind of Scaly demon clan, the physical strength is extremely terrifying, and has a strange power, similar to primordial, but different. Whew! Lu Ming''s spear exploded into an electric light. Poof! The Scaly demon clan''s eyebrows were pierced. The Scaly demon clan roared and fell to the ground. "What hard scales!" Lu Ming whispered. The Scaly demon clan, even its face, was covered in scales and was extremely hard. Lu Ming felt great resistance the moment he shot. By this time, Han Man, Mu Sen and Yao Xuan had also arrived to kill the Scaly demon clan. Han Man Wu Wang''s triple peak cultivation, the fighting power is extremely strong, that Wu Wang Number Two peak of the Scaly demon clan was completely suppressed by him, after a few moves, Han Man killed. Lumingzhang shot out and turned into a series of spears. Puff! Puff! Five or six Scaly demon clan were shot through and landed on the ground. Not long after, all these Scaly demon clan were killed. "According to past experience, these ten Scaly demon clan should be a hunting team of the Scaly demon clan tribe. They came out to hunt their prey and happened to meet us!" Han Man said. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 517 The Heavenly Corpse Sect Took Action "A Scaly demon clan hunting team? So there might be a tribe of the Scaly demon clan nearby!" Mu Sen''s eyes lit up. With Scaly demon clan tribes, it means that there is an arcane crystal pit that can be dug out of the Onyx crystal. The others'' eyes lit up as well. Onyx crystal is an irresistible temptation for martial artists above the realm of the martial king, which can greatly speed up their cultivation. "I just don''t know how big and powerful this tribe is." Mu Lin said. This point, we have to consider, if it is a small tribe, they can consider, if it is a larger tribe, then they can only die of this heart. Not to mention anything else, if there were people in this tribe who were equivalent to little kings, they would be dead. But they were not willing to give up just like that. "I think so. In the vast mountains, it''s not easy to meet a scaly demon tribe. Let''s find this tribe first, investigate the strength of this tribe, and then make a decision." Han Man suggested. "Okay, I have no problem with that!" The others nodded. Lu Ming naturally wouldn''t object. Onyx crystal, Lu Ming were also very eager. Immediately, the five of them assigned tasks and searched the area nearby. A few hours later, they found out. More than 30,000 miles away from where they were, there was a Scaly demon clan tribe. Presumably, the previous Scaly demon clan tribes were from this tribe. The crowd approached carefully and observed a mountain not far away. In front of them, there was a simple stone house. In the stone house, there lived the scaly demon tribe. High stone walls were built around the stone house. "There are about a hundred stone houses, and the number of Scaly demon clan should not exceed 500. This is a small tribe!" Han Man whispered. "Generally speaking, a small Scaly demon clan tribe should not have too many experts, and there will not be the equivalent of a small king, we should be able to deal with it!" Mu Sen said. "That''s right. If we kill some of the strongest Scaly demon clan in the tribe and the rest of the Scaly demon clan are not afraid, we can start digging the crystal pit of the arcane!" Han Man nodded. Lu Ming and Yao Xuan did not speak. Both of them were new to the scale demon plane and lacked experience, so they would not speak easily. "Elder brother Lu, miss yao, what do you think?" Han Man looked at lu ming and Yao Xuan. "I... I have no problem with that. It''s up to you!" Yao Xuan whispered. "I have no objection!" Lu Ming smiled. "Okay, then we''ll rush in when it gets dark!" Han Man said. Immediately, everyone waited in silence. Time flew by. Soon, night came. The Scaly demon clan tribe was plunged into darkness. "Let''s go!" Han Man said! "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly spoke, and his voice was extremely low! "What''s wrong?" Han Man and the others were confused, but the next moment, their faces changed slightly. Huhh... In the night sky, five dark coffins suddenly flew in through the air towards the tribe. "From the Heavenly corpse sect!" Yao Xuan let out a low cry. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed as well. It was the first time he had met someone from the Heavenly corpse sect after entering the scaly realm. "It seems that the Heavenly corpse sect is also targeting this tribe. What should we do?" Mu Lin asked. "Let''s wait and see. We''ll just let the Heavenly corpse sect give this tribe a try!" Han Man said. Han Man, who looked simple and honest, had a flexible head and strong cultivation. Mu Lin and Mu Sen were led by him. In a blink of an eye, five coffins flew into the tribe. Wow, wow, wow! At this time, the Scaly demon clan in the tribe apparently also found the people of the Heavenly corpse sect and roared loudly. Then, from the various stone houses, a series of tall figures, each covered in black scales, holding war axes, iron bars and so on, rushed towards the Heavenly corpse sect. Kaka kaka... Five coffins were opened, and two bodies flew out of each coffin. Whew whew... The chains flew into the air and went towards the Scaly demon clan. Suddenly, some of the weaker Scaly demon clan were stabbed to death. Wow, wow, wow! The Scaly demon clan in front of them was the tallest, nearly three meters tall, and had the strongest aura, reaching Wu Wang''s triple peak. Obviously, this Scaly demon clan was the leader of this tribe. He shouted a few times, and some of the Scaly demon clan below Wu Wang retreated. Only the Scaly demon clan above Wu Wang continued to kill the heavenly corpse sect. "Two bodies from Wu Wang''s triple peak, and five from Wu Wang''s triple mid, early stages!" Han Man whispered, his voice full of fear. The Heavenly corpse sect surpassed them in all aspects and also the Heavenly corpse sect tribe. Although the Scaly demon clan tribe had an advantage in numbers, after the outbreak of the war, the situation was still one-sided. One Scaly demon clan after another was killed. Scaly demon clan, which had reached the Wu Wang triple, had two other people besides the biggest Scaly demon clan, which was too different from the company. High level combat power, too far apart. The screams continued, and the Scaly demon clan below Wu Wang''s territory also screamed. In the end, regardless of the power gap, they rushed to the heavenly corpse sect. "A bunch of uncivilized animals still want to resist. They really want to die!" A cold voice came from a coffin, and then a pale young man came out of the coffin. "Heh heh, but these animals are in good health. They can be used to make corpses, which is not bad!" In the other coffin, a pale young man came out. Heavenly corpse sect''s Heavenly corpse sect. One after another, five young Corpses guards emerged from five coffins. "Hehe, die, animals!" The five Corpses guards laughed coldly, then moved and pounced on the Scaly demon clan below the kings. Corpses surged, claws flapped, and Scaly demon clan were killed one by one. Wow! The Scaly demon clan, who was leading the group, roared, seemingly furious. The Scaly demon clan below the king heard the roar of the leader, the Scaly demon clan, and then turned around one by one and fled to the outside of the tribe. "If you want to escape, die!" Five Corpses guards waved their claws and killed one by one of the Scaly demon clan. At the same time, he manipulated the corpses and tried his best to surround and kill the Scaly demon clan masters. The Scaly demon clan leader, under the siege of two zombies at the same level, was finally invincible. His scales were pierced, torn, and finally killed. Moments later, Scaly demon clan executives were all killed, along with those below the king of the Scaly demon clan. Except for a few who escaped, the rest died, leaving bodies all over the ground. "Hehe, this trip is worth it. Not only can we get some good bodies, but we can also get Onyx crystal!" A Corpses guards sneered and walked deep into the tribe. "What should we do?" On the peak, Mu Lin was a little anxious. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 518 Kill Them All Seeing that the fat of his mouth was about to fly away, he was really unhappy. But the heavenly corpse sect''s strength was too strong, far above them, if they forcefully charged up, they would only end up like the Scaly demon clan tribe. "Forget it. Let''s go. The Heavenly corpse sect is too strong." Han Man frowned. Heavenly corpse sect, there are two Wu Wang triple peak corpses and another five Wu Wang triple peak corpses. They are too strong to be their enemy. This is not even the five Corpses guards. The five Corpses guards are also a strong force. "How could I miss such a place so easily?" At this moment, Lu Ming spoke. Han Man, Mu Lin and the others were all stunned. Then, he looked at the sound of the landing in disbelief. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? You don''t want to kill him, do you? That''s a dead end!" Mu sen said. "How do you know you''re going to die if you haven''t fought before?" Lu Ming smiled, then grew up and walked away, heading for the Scaly demon clan tribe. "Lu... Lu Ming!" Yao Xuan cried out, wanting to be with lu ming, but he did not dare to hesitate there. Han Man, Mu Sen, and Mu Lin looked at each other, but did not follow. Instead, their eyes flashed with a sinister look. Lu Ming was so fast that he took a few steps out and appeared above the Scaly demon clan tribe. "Who is it?" A bodyguard shouted and looked at Lu Ming coldly. The other four Corpses guards also looked at Lu Ming. "Kill your people!" Lu Ming said calmly, his voice calm, but in the calm, it revealed a cold killing intent. "Kill us? Haha, on your own? What a joke." A Corpses guards laughed with disdain. "Boy, are you the guardian of the gods? Heh heh, a Imperial guard, who dares to show up when he sees us, is really looking for death, kill!" A Corpses guards shouted. Whoosh! A body of Wu Wang''s mid-third stage, with a wave of both arms, was chained to the ground like a viper. Boom! Lu Ming blew out his breath, shot out, and a few chains were blown away by lu ming. "The peak cultivation of Wu Wang Number Two, dare to resist and seek death!" The bodyguard yelled, manipulated the body of Wu Wang''s triple peak, and frantically pounced on lu ming. The other four Corpses guards, on the other hand, stood by and did not take action, looking like they were watching a good show. "I''m too lazy to play with you. Die!" Lu Ming drank coldly, and the mood of thunder rose to the sky, combining with Lu Ming''s gun style. Whew! One shot pierced, turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced through everything. Corpses were originally afraid of thunder, not to mention, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder had reached the middle stage of the first grade. With a bang, the smelter was struck by a lightning torch and turned directly into coke. "The mood of thunder is small, you... You..." The Corpses guards screamed in horror. "Die!" A cold voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. Another bolt of lightning shot out. The Corpses guards wanted to retreat in fear, but how could it? He was hit by a lightning bolt, and a big hole blew out of his chest. His body was full of corpses and he had no breath left. "Damn it, let''s kill him!" The other four Corpses guards were furious and roared, manipulating the corpses and killing lu ming. There were nine bodies in total. There were six of them, all three of which were Wu Wang''s, and the remaining three were Wu Wang Number Two''s. "A pile of rubbish playing with other people''s bodies, all of them die!" Boom! Lu Ming held a long gun and the awn of the gun turned into a kilometer long, sweeping the army in all directions. Touch! Touch! Touch! The nine corpses, like nine broken sacks, were pulled out by Lu Ming one by one without any resistance. "This... This... How is this possible?" Four Corpses guards, tongue-tied, eyes almost popped, full of incredible color. Lu Ming, a martial artist from the Wu Wang Number Two, isn''t this too terrifying? "No, go back!" A Corpses guards screamed in horror. Without the protection of the Corpses guards, their fighting power would be greatly weakened. "It''s too late to return now, Extreme Strike!" Whew! Lu Ming turned into a spear and pierced through the void. Poof! A Corpses guards who reached the peak of Wu Wang''s triple peak was pierced right through his brows and died on the spot. "Ah!" The other three Corpses guards, screaming in horror, scattered and retreated. Not far away from the mountains, Han Man and others were also dumbfounded. "Help Lu Ming!" A dark light flashed in Han Man''s eyes and he rushed out with a low cry. Then, Mu Lin, Mu Sen, and Yao Xuan rushed over and killed one of the bodyguards. Whew! Lu Ming seemed to turn into a flash of lightning. In a flash, he appeared behind a Corpses guards and shot out to solve the Corpses guards. Then he moved and pounced on the next Corpses guards. When lu ming settled the fourth Corpses guards, Han Man and the others also killed the fifth Corpses guards. Once the Corpses guards died, the corpses stood motionless in the void. "Elder brother Lu, you''re really invisible. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I admire you. I admire you." Han Man and the others flew towards the sound of landing. They all looked surprised. Han Man first raised his fist. "Heavenly palace, when did such a genius like elder brother Lu appear? We didn''t even know about it in advance. It seems that our news is too backward." Mu Sen also hugged his fists and smiled. Yao Xuan, looking at lu ming, was full of curiosity and admiration. The five powerful Corpses guards were killed by Lu Ming several times. It would be incredible if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. "You''re welcome. Now, seal your soul!" Lu ming said. After that, Lu Ming took out the soul sealing crystal and began to seal the soul of the Corpses guards. After the death of an ordinary martial artist, the soul will not dissipate within ten minutes, but after the past ten minutes, the soul will dissipate, and it is difficult to seal it. Lu Ming took out a piece of soul sealing crystal, placed it on top of a Corpses guards corpse, and entered primordial. On the surface of the soul sealing crystal, a complex Mingwen emerged, and then an attraction emerged, drawing out a black smoke from the corpse of the Corpses guards. The smoke continued to distort, and its shape resembled that of the Corpses guards, which was the soul of the Corpses guards. The soul of the Corpses guards flew into the soul sealing crystal. A layer of black mist emerged on the surface of the soul sealing crystal and the seal was successful. Lu ming put it away. On the other side, Han Man and his men only sealed the soul of the Corpses guards they killed, while the rest of the Corpses guards that Lu Ming killed did not move. It is the rule that the soul belongs to whoever is killed. Lu Ming did not hesitate to seal the souls of the three remaining Corpses guards. "All right, now, let''s go and see the crystal pit!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with anticipation. The Onyx crystal was what he longed for. Immediately, the five of them walked towards the depths of the scaly demon tribe. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 519 Medium-grade Arcane Crystal Deep within the Scaly demon clan tribe, there were seven altars made of stone. Seven altars, in a circle, surrounded a large pit in the middle. When Lu Ming and the others got closer, they found that there was a mysterious aura in the pit. This is the breath of heaven and earth. This big pit is the so-called secret crystal pit. "The artistic conception of the earth!" Lu Ming felt a little disappointed. The atmosphere of the unearthed artistic conception emanated from the mysterious crystal pit, indicating that this deep pit contained the earth attribute Onyx crystal. The local Onyx crystal, which he could not use directly, could only be exchanged. "Let''s start digging!" Lu Ming said, went straight to the pit, took out a big knife and started digging. Clang! When the big knife was cut down, it made a clanging sound. The rocks under the big pit were incredibly hard. However, under Lu Ming''s powerful primordial powers, they were still cut off piece by piece. "Let''s do it together!" Han Man called out. Mu Sen and the others walked into the pit together, took out all kinds of weapons and started digging. The five of them worked together at a very fast speed. Very quickly, they dug a deep pit three meters wide and ten meters deep. At this moment, the atmosphere of the artistic conception of the earth beneath his feet became more intense. The five of them were shocked and dug harder. Not long after, the deep pit was dug to a depth of 20 meters. "There''s a Onyx crystal here!" A crisp voice sounded, quite excited. It was Yao Xuan. Unexpectedly, Yao Xuan was the first to dig into the Onyx crystal. The crowd looked over. On the stone wall in front of Yao Xuan, there was a rust-colored Onyx crystal inlaid with a strong earthy atmosphere. "Miss yao, put it away first!" Han Man said. Yao Xuan nodded, carefully dug out the Onyx crystal, put it in a jade box, and put it away. Then, everyone worked harder to dig. With Yao Xuan''s success, the harvest came, and Onyx crystal were constantly dug out. These Onyx crystal, buried deep in the earth, experienced endless years before they condensed out. Five people kept digging and found more and more Onyx crystal. Two hours later, this deep pit was dug by five people to ten meters wide and fifty meters deep, and a total of 26 earth Onyx crystal were obtained. "Haha, I didn''t expect that there were more than twenty Onyx crystal in this mysterious crystal pit. It''s already very good." Han Man grinned. Until now, in the deep pit, there was no trace of the atmosphere of the earth, indicating that the Onyx crystal in this mysterious crystal pit had been excavated by them. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly felt that there was a stone under his feet, which was very special. This stone, the size of a human head, was just dug out by Lu Ming and put aside casually, but now looking at it, he found that the color of this stone was somewhat different from the surrounding stones. This piece of stone had a crystalline feeling, and on its surface, it emitted a faint fluorescent light. Lu Ming cut the stone with a knife. Dang! When this knife was cut down, sparks were everywhere. Lu Ming''s big knife was bounced back. "So hard?" Lu Ming was shocked. In his hand, he was holding a fourth grade Spirit soldier grade sword. It was extremely sharp and could be cut at will. Even a mountain peak was cut in half. This rock was not cut open, but left a mark on it. Han Man and the others looked over curiously. "Interesting!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the true elements in his body surged towards the war knife. At the same time, the three artistic conception were also integrated into the war knife. Immediately, a knife struck at the stone. Zi... There was a loud noise of friction and sparks shot through the rock. It was still not cut, but it cracked. At the same time, a strong and unbelievable artistic conception of earth permeated from the stone. "This... This artistic conception, how can it be so rich?" Lu Ming was shocked. Han Man and the others also widened their eyes in surprise. The artistic conception of this soil is too rich and strong. The other local Onyx crystal are like rubbish in front of this artistic conception of soil. Lu Ming felt his heart beat faster. With a movement of his hand, the knife in Lu Ming''s hand disappeared and a sledgehammer appeared. Buzz! The sledgehammer hit the rock hard. Touch! The rubble splattered and the rock finally cracked open, revealing what was inside. A crystal, a yellowish crystal. On this crystal, there was a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth. It seemed that everyone could see a thread of mystery floating between heaven and earth. "Is this, is this, is this a middle-grade soil property Onyx crystal?" Han Man roared, his voice trembling, his eyes glowing. "Medium Onyx crystal?" The others were also shocked. The boss with his eyes wide open stared at the crystal. "Medium Onyx crystal?" Lu Ming was also extremely shocked, and then, zhen yuan broke out, a volume, the Onyx crystal in his hands. The eyes of the others immediately gathered under Lu Ming''s palm. "Okay, now, let''s assign Onyx crystal!" Lu Ming said softly. Han Man, Mu Sen and Mu Lin looked at each other, then their eyes flashed. "Well, this time, the reason why we were able to get in here was all because of elder brother Lu. If it wasn''t for elder brother Lu killing Heavenly corpse sect''s Heavenly corpse sect, we could only retreat and there was no chance of digging into the company. So I suggest that the middle class company belongs to elder brother Lu, and the rest of the lower class." Let''s split it equally, shall we?" Han Man suggested. "Okay, I have no problem with that!" "I have no objection!" Mu Sen and Mu Lin, one after the other, were very forthright. Only Yao Xuan looked at Lu Ming with a complicated look, a little reluctant. After all, the intermediate Onyx crystal is too precious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and Yao Xuan whispered, "I have no objection!" "Then thank you all!" Lu Ming clenched his fists and impolitely took over the middle-class Onyx crystal. Subsequently, the distribution of inferior Onyx crystal. A total of 26 yuan, five yuan per person, an extra one. Han Man took out a thousand yuan of the best quality spirit crystal to buy, and then a thousand yuan of the best quality spirit crystal to split. Lu Ming didn''t care. He put away the Onyx crystal and lingjing at will. "Let''s destroy those corpses, or the Heavenly corpse sect will run into them and take them back. It''s another disaster!" Han Man suggested. Everyone nodded. With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, the mood of lei turned into a series of spears flying out, turning these corpses into coke. After they were done, the five of them leapt into the air and left. In the next two days, five people searched hundreds of thousands of miles around. They encountered another Scaly demon clan tribe, but the Scaly demon clan tribe was too big. Roughly, the number was more than 10,000. They observed from afar and found that they were at least as strong as the five Scaly demon clan, and that they were not able to deal with them at all. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 520 Meet the Holy Family Again They took a long detour and searched elsewhere. This plane, worthy of the newly discovered plane, is really rich in products. In these days, people have found about 50 level five spiritual herbs, spiritual flowers, and some level five refining materials. All of these add up to a lot of value. But I didn''t meet anyone from the Heavenly corpse sect. "Hey, what''s that?" Suddenly, Mu Sen pointed to a valley road ahead. The valley was not big, and there were many red lights shining out of it. "Go and have a look!" The five of them flew into the valley and were shocked when they saw it. A large patch of red spirit flowers. Each spiritual flower was fiery red, like a flame burning, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. "This is the fourth level spirit flower, the flame cage flower!" Han Man said in surprise. The fourth level spirit flower could not surprise them so much. The key was that there were too many of them. It was densely covered with more than half of the valley. Roughly speaking, there should be more than a thousand trees. It was inconceivable that a small valley could produce so many flame cage flowers. This was abnormal. "The artistic conception of fire, here, is filled with a faint artistic conception of fire, which is covered by these fire cage flowers." At this moment, Lu Ming said. Among the five, only he cultivated the artistic conception of fire. Although the artistic conception of fire here was very light, it was still felt by Lu Ming. "The artistic conception of fire?" Han Man and the others frowned, then their eyes lit up. "It''s possible that there''s an arcane crystal pit below, containing the fire attribute of the Onyx crystal, which is why there are so many fire cage flowers." Han Man said in surprise. Lu Ming nodded. He guessed the same thing. Immediately, the five of them picked all the flowers from the fire cage. After counting, there were about 1,200 plants in total, divided equally among five people, each with more than 200 plants. After the fire cage was plucked, the red earth was revealed, and a strong atmosphere of fire pervaded the sky and earth, which was incomparably rich. "Sure enough, it''s a sinkhole. Hahaha, good luck!" Mu Lin laughed. "Let''s start digging!" Lu Ming also smiled. Immediately, the five men started digging. Sure enough, not long after, Han Man was the first to discover a fire attribute Onyx crystal. Of course, it''s inferior. The five of them dug harder. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Just then, there were a few broken sounds in the sky, three figures, coming this way, and the next moment, they appeared in the sky. The three young men had a cold and proud look on their faces. The three of them glanced down and smiled excitedly. "Haha, we''re so lucky. There''s an arcane crystal pit here. We can make another fortune." One of the young men laughed. Then, he looked coldly at lu ming and the others and scolded them, "Get out of here. Now this place belongs to us." "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous, three of you. We found this place first." Han Man laughed. "So what if you found out? I said it''s ours now, it''s ours." A young man in a purple robe sneered. "Why?" Mu sen was furious. "Why? Just because we are the direct descendant of the Holy family, boy, see clearly." With a wave of his hand, a token appeared, shining brightly. On the token, there were two big words: holy heaven. "Holy heaven token!" Mu Sen, Mu Lin and others exclaimed. He was indeed a direct descendant of the Holy family. "Now, you can go." Young Man In Purple Robe sneered. "Damn it!" Mu sen roared. "Three, so what if you are a direct descendant of the Holy family? We found this place first. According to the rules, it''s ours. Three, please go back!" Han Man stepped out with a powerful voice. "Boy, you dare to rebel against my holy family and seek death!" Young Man In Purple Robe drank. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three powerful auras erupted from the three Holy family youths. Young Man In Purple Robe, with Wu Wang''s triple peak cultivation. The other two Holy family youths were all Wu Wang''s early triple cultivation. The three of them burst into a powerful breath and began to pour out towards Han Man. "Bully too much!" Han Man drank heavily, and a powerful aura erupted from his body. At the same time, Mu Sen, Mu Lin also burst out of a strong aura, and Han Man joined forces to resist the Holy family youth. "This..." Yao Xuan hesitated, looked at Lu Ming, and finally bit his lip, breathing out. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, a powerful aura erupted from his body. The five of them worked together, and their breath was no weaker than that of the Holy family. "How dare you! How dare you resist?" Young Man In Purple Robe shouted, his face showing a cold murderous intent. "In the worst case, I''m not afraid. Even if it goes to The palace lord, it''s our fault!" Han Man drank heavily and did not allow it at all. "Good, good, very good!" Young Man In Purple Robe laughed angrily and said a few good words, but his eyes showed hesitation. After a while, Young Man In Purple Robe said coldly, "You guys, I remember. Today, I''ll let you go. Let''s go!" Then, with a wave of his hand, he took the other two youths with him and flew off into the distance, disappearing in a flash. "Let''s keep digging. Hurry up, or the Holy family will be in trouble again." Han Man said. "Okay!" Mu Sen and others responded, digging harder. No one noticed that the smile at the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth was getting stronger. Half an hour later, more than half of the valley was dug up by several people. This time, a total of 30 fire attribute Onyx crystal were dug out. Unfortunately, the five of them searched everywhere and found no medium Onyx crystal. Lu Ming lamented that if there was a medium fire Onyx crystal, he would be able to condense the artistic conception runes of fire with the help of the medium fire Onyx crystal. It seems that we can only go to Qizhen building, Tianxuan city, to see if we can exchange the local intermediate Onyx crystal for a fire intermediate Onyx crystal. Moreover, even if it could be exchanged, the service fee would definitely not be less. "Let''s get out of here!" Han Man said. After that, the crowd divided the 30 fire attribute Onyx crystal equally and then rose into the air and left. A few hours later, the five of them were already a hundred thousand miles away. By then, night had fallen. The five of them lit a bonfire, hunted a few monsters in the nearby mountains and forests, and began to barbecue. In this plane, there are also demon beasts, but the levels are not very high. Soon, the meat of the monster was roasted golden and fragrant. "Haha, come on, I brought some fruit wine from my hometown. This fruit wine is a specialty of my hometown and is very famous. It is made from 108 kinds of spiritual fruits. Try it!" Han Man laughed, took out five jars of wine, and handed them to Lu Ming and Yao Xuan, one for each. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 521 Human Face And Beast Heart Lu Ming took it and opened the wine jar. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came to his nose. "It''s really good wine!" Lu Ming smiled. "Haha, of course it''s good wine. Come on, drink it!" Han Man laughed heartily and cheerfully. He lifted the wine jar and took a few gulps. "Come on!" Mu Sen and Mu Lin also picked up the wine jar and took a few big sips. Lu Ming smiled and lifted up the wine jar. After a few big sips, he felt the wine was very fragrant and could not help but say, "It''s really good wine!" On the side, Yao Xuan also took a few sips and a few blushes appeared on his cheeks. After that, they tore off the roasted meat of the demon beast, mixed with fruit wine, and ate and drank. Not long after, the bottom of a jar of wine was reached. Even Yao Xuan, who had half a jar of wine, had a small red face and was extremely cute. Han Man''s eyes were almost straight, and there was a fiery gleam in them, then he quickly turned around. "When are you going to do it?" At this moment, lu ming put down the wine jar and suddenly asked. He was asking about Han Man, Mu Sen, and Mu Lin. They were stunned and looked puzzled, "What are you doing? What does elder brother Lu mean?" "Of course you did it to me?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. Han Man and the others'' faces changed violently, and a look of panic flashed through their eyes. "Elder brother Lu, you''re so funny. Why would we do anything to you?" Han Man smiled innocently. On the side, Yao Xuan also showed a puzzled look, his big eyes blinking at the sound of the landing. "Still pretending to be with me? You think it''s flawless, but you don''t know it''s full of flaws!" Lu Ming''s voice slowly turned cold. "Elder brother Lu, did you misunderstand?" Han Man''s face turned a little ugly. "Misunderstanding? Hehe, it''s really a coincidence that you guys came to me the moment I entered the scale demon plane and invited me to join the team." Lu Ming said lightly. "Elder brother Lu, this is a coincidence. At that time, we just invited miss Yao Xuan to join us. There was still one person missing. Just when we saw elder brother Lu come in, we invited elder brother Lu." Han Man explained. "Well, that''s a good thing to say, but you were too generous when you dug up the earth attribute intermediate Onyx crystal." "How precious is a medium-grade Onyx crystal? One is worth a thousand of the top-grade and lower-grade Onyx crystal. You, however, are very generous and give it to me without even thinking about it. Ordinary people will definitely show their reluctant and fiery light, but you, however, do not. This is too abnormal and very simple. It''s just that you want to gain my trust." "Also, the people who met the Holy family before were also the ones you and the Holy family worked together to act in. The people from the company, who have always been superior and arrogant, how could they possibly retreat just because of a few words from you?" "Ordinary people don''t dare to fight against the Holy family at all, but you have done so, showing a fearless and fearless appearance. However, the people of the Holy family have retreated. Hehe, this is just because you want to lower my defenses and win my trust. Unfortunately, you acted too much." Lu Ming explained faintly. Han Man, Mu Sen, Mu Lin, their faces turned ugly. At this moment, Yao Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, his face pale, and his body seemed to have lost its strength. All of a sudden, he became weak and fell to the ground. "What''s going on? Why am I so weak all of a sudden? Even zhen yuan can''t move." Yao Xuan cried out in a panic. At this moment, Lu Ming''s face also changed, turning pale. He fell back slightly and roared, "You guys, poison the wine." "Poison, no. Elder brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense." Han Man denied it. "Not yet. My whole body is now weak and I can''t move my primordial energy. It''s clearly poisoning." Lu Ming roared. "I was poisoned, too. Why are you all fine?" Yao Xuan looked at the three of Han Man in panic. The three of them, Han Man, were really fine. Han Man carefully looked at Lu Ming a few times, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Then, he laughed proudly, "Hahaha, Lu Ming, you are really poisoned. You have been poisoned by ten fragrant soft tendons, and your whole body is weak. Zhen yuan can''t move. Now, you are the fish on the board!" "You... You... You really poisoned me. Why?" Yao Xuan exclaimed in disbelief. "Why? It''s not because this kid overestimates his strength, and even the holy family dares to offend him. Isn''t it looking for death? You are just a tool we use." Han Man glanced at Yao Xuan, his face grim, not as simple and honest as before. Mu Sen and Mu Lin looked the same. "You guys pulled Yao Xuan in just to lower my guard, but there''s one more thing I can''t figure out." Lu ming said. "Oh, what is it? I don''t mind explaining it to you!" Han Man smiled smugly. He was not afraid of Lu Ming delaying time, because the longer the shixiang ruanjin powder lasted, the more powerful the effect was. "If the holy family wants to deal with me, just send a master to kill me directly. Why send you to approach me and poison me secretly? My cultivation is not strong enough to require the Holy family to send someone to harm me secretly." Lu ming said. "Heh heh, Lu Ming, the Holy family wants to kill you. It''s as easy as the back of their hand. But killing you like that, wouldn''t it be cheap for you? What the Holy family wants is for you to lose your reputation and be infamous for thousands of years." "What do you think the top management of the Heavenly palace will think of you if you do something immoral to Yao Xuan and kill her afterwards? We just happened to arrive and take you down. And what do you think of that miss Mu Lan?" Han Man sneered. Lu Ming suddenly realized that this was the purpose of the Holy family. It was vicious enough to ruin his reputation. Yao Xuan''s face was as pale as a sheet, and fear flashed in his eyes. His body trembled and he cried, "I don''t know anything. I beg you, let me go!" "Let you go? How is that possible? Blame it, blame it on your bad luck!" Han Man sneered, his eyes darting around Yao Xuan''s body, revealing a blazing light, "Lu Ming, I''ll do it for you to help this girl, haha." Han Man walked towards Yao Xuan with an obscene smile. "No, don''t come over, you beast!" Yao Xuan''s body trembled even more, tears streaming down. She had never expected that Han Man, who had always seemed honest and kind, would be so human and beastly. "Yao Xuan, it''s a pity that a beauty like you died. Then before you die, let me give you a good time!" Han Man was smirking. On the side, Mu Sen and Mu Lin both looked envious. "Scum like you, usually, I don''t know how many people have been deceived by you. Living in this world is a waste of air!" At this moment, Lu Ming sighed slightly. "Lu Ming, you''re dying and you''re still whining and looking for a fight!" Mu Lin kicked lu ming in the face. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 522 Not A Single One Was Spared Snap! The next moment, there was a loud and clear slap. With a scream, Mu Lin flew far away, broke a big tree, fell to the ground and spat out blood. Han Man''s forward steps stopped in the air with a look of shock on his face and his whole body stiffened. Mu Sen, too, looked horrified. At this moment, Lu Ming slowly stood up. His originally pale face also turned ruddy. His body was filled with primordial energy, and his strong breath came out. Han Man''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and he cried out, "How is that possible? You''ve clearly drunk a jar of wine, and you''re already in the middle of the ten fragrance soft tendon powder, ten fragrance soft tendon powder. Even if the adult king eats it, his whole body will go soft. Why are you all right?" Han Man screamed in disbelief. "I forgot to tell you, poison is useless to me!" Lu Ming said indifferently, in his voice, incomparably cold. He had the blood of nine dragons, and any poison that entered his body could devour it completely. Although shixiang ruanjin powder was colorless and tasteless, it was difficult to detect it, but when Lu Ming took his first sip of wine, the blood of nine dragons detected it and immediately swallowed it up. Lu Ming pretended not to know and deliberately drank up a jar of wine just to see what Han Man and the others were up to. Han Man, Mu Sen''s body, trembled slightly. Lu Ming''s fighting power, as they had seen before against the heavenly corpse sect, was not something they could resist at all. "Go, go, inform the Holy family." Han Man roared and, at the same time, backed away at top speed. On the other side, Mu Sen also retreated rapidly. As for Mu Lin, they couldn''t care less. "It''s not that easy to leave. Die!" Whew! A bolt of lightning flashed through ten miles of void and pierced through mu sen''s chest. One move, kill. Whoosh! Immediately, Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky to chase after Han Man. "No, no!" Han Man''s face changed violently. With a wave of his hand, a beam of light shot up into the sky and into the sky. This is the signal! "Help, help!" Han Man roared as he ran. At this moment, he was almost scared out of his wits. Usually, he relied on a simple and honest look, and did not know how many people he had won the trust of, and how many people he had secretly harmed. Watching those who had begun to trust him die in front of him, he was incomparably happy. Now, when he saw Mu Sen being killed, he felt cold and terrified. "Die!" Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, how fast, in an instant, caught up with Han Man. No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, help!" Han Man roared wildly, hysterically, and ran as fast as he could. But it was all in vain. The terrifying thunder and lightning pierced through the void, leaving a big hole in Han Man''s chest. "No, no, I don''t want to die. Save me, save me!" Looking at the big hole in his chest, Han Man was still alive and screamed in terror. There was a look of regret in his eyes. If he had known, he would never have agreed to the Holy family to deal with Lu Ming. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. Lu Ming looked at him coldly. "Haha, Lu Ming, if you offend the Holy family, you won''t survive either. Sooner or later, you''ll come down and stay with me. I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Seeing that he could not live, Han Man cursed madly. Then the life dissipated and there was no breath left. The body fell down. Lu Ming zhenyuan rolled up Han Man''s storage ring, and then the devouring power exploded, devouring Han Man''s essence blood. He flashed and appeared beside Mu Lin. Mu Lin screamed in horror and shot Mu Lin to death. Boom! At this time, in the distance, there was a loud rumbling sound, which was caused by the rapid flight of the warrior. There were many people, dozens of them. All of them were experts, with five or six breaths, unfathomable, and incomparably thick. "The people from the Holy family came very quickly, and there were actually five little kings!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved and his figure flashed. He took off Mu Sen''s essence blood and storage ring. "Save me, save me!" Yao Xuan called. Lu min''s expression moved, and she appeared next to Yao Xuan. She hugged her waist and jumped up into the sky, flying at top speed in the distance. Yao Xuan was involved because of him. If he left her alone, it was not Lu Ming''s style. "Damn it, it''s Lu Ming, Han Man, those trash. They can''t do anything like this. Chase after him and kill him!" An angry roar sounded. "Chase!" Whoosh! Whoosh!... There was a sharp piercing sound, and there were at least twenty people chasing after the sound of the landing. "Sheng Kong, Shengwei, Holy Wind, and Holy river!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and he saw a few acquaintances in the crowd. "If I don''t play with you now, I won''t let any of you go when I''m promoted!" Lu Ming snorted and immediately launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, three steps in a row, incredibly fast, can fly out of a hundred miles in an instant. A moment later, the Holy family behind them had disappeared after being dumped by Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not stop and continued flying for about 100,000 miles before finding an extremely secret underground cave and burrowing in. A hundred thousand miles away from Lu Ming, the Holy family stopped. The leader was Sheng Yu. At this moment, Sheng Yu''s face was extremely ugly, and he roared, "Search, you must find this piece of trash, Lu Ming." "Yes!" Immediately, more than twenty Holy family geniuses were divided into five teams, each with a small king leading the team, scattered out, and continued to chase. ... Lu Ming carried Yao Xuan into an underground cave. "Brother lu, let me down!" Yao Xuan called softly. At this moment, her little face was so red that it was bleeding. She was very cute. Just now, she had been held in lu ming''s arms and felt lu ming''s masculine breath, which made her heart beat faster and her whole body hot. "Oh?" Lu Ming nodded and gently put Yao Xuan down. There was a look of reluctance on her face. Yao Xuan''s face turned even redder. "Cough, miss Yao Xuan, shixiang ruanjin powder. The effect will be over in three days. You stay here for three days and leave on your own!" Lu ming said. "You... Where are you going?" Yao Xuan asked. "Me? Of course I''m looking for some Holy family trash." Lu mingsen smiled coldly. "Looking for the sages?" Yao Xuan exclaimed. How dare Lu Ming find someone from the Holy family? Now, aren''t you trying to avoid the Holy family? She was a little confused. "Miss yao, goodbye!" Lu Ming clenched his fists, then came out of the underground cave and appeared on an ancient tree. After a moment, Lu Ming''s mind moved and he appeared in Supreme temple. "I don''t know how many top quality crystals there are. They should be enough for me to attack the Wu Wang triple!" Lu Ming took out Han Man''s rings and whispered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 523 Kill the Little King Immediately, Lu Ming''s mind sank into a few storage rings. Lu Ming paid no attention to anything else. He first cleared out all the top quality crystals. Han Man, Mu Sen, Mu Lin, the three of them had a total of about 100, 000 of the finest crystals. Plus the 60,000 that Lu Ming originally had, Lu Ming now has a total of 160,000 top-quality crystals. "160,000 Top-grade crystals, enough for me to break through the Wu Wang triple!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, then he waved his hand, and twenty thousand of the finest crystals floated in the air. Touch! Touch! Touch! Twenty thousand of the best spirit crystals, all burst open. Lu Ming controlled the blood of kowloon, devoured all the spirit in the best spirit crystals, and began to attack the Wu Wang triple. Soon, twenty thousand of the finest crystals were refined, and Lu Ming took out twenty thousand more. Twenty thousand and twenty thousand. Soon, Lu Ming refined a total of 120,000 top-grade spirit crystals. "Break it for me!" One hundred and twenty thousand top-grade spirit crystals were transformed into primordial elements, which were simply incomparably vast and extremely rich. The mighty primordial energy, bouncing endlessly, launched an attack on the Wu Wang trio. Boom! A moment later, there was a roar, and Lu Ming''s breath swelled up sharply. Wu Wang triple, breakthrough! After spending 120,000 top-grade spirit crystals, Lu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through Wu Wang''s triple, and his strength increased greatly. "Continue!" Lu Ming simply took out the last forty thousand of the best spiritual crystals and devoured them all to improve his cultivation. Not long after, the last 40,000 pieces of top-grade spirit crystals were all converted into Lu Ming''s primordial form. Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of the Wu Wang triple and did not break through the middle stage of the Wu Wang triple. At the Wu Wang triple, the number of top-grade spirit crystals needed to break through increased. "Wu Wang''s early third stage, I don''t know what to do with the little adult king." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. The next moment, he left Supreme temple, rose up into the sky and flew in the direction of his arrival. Soon, tens of thousands of miles passed. Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped. Six figures were flying at top speed ahead. Suddenly... "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming!" "Lu Ming is in front. Speed up. Don''t let him escape!" A few roars sounded, and six figures rushed towards the landing like lightning. These six people were the six youths of the Holy family. Lu Ming stood in the void, motionless. Space trembled, and six Holy family youths flew over and surrounded Lu Ming. An overwhelming aura emerged from the Holy family youth without concealing it. "One Wu Wang quartet, three Wu Wang trios, two Wu Wang Number Two!" Lu Ming glanced at the six young men in the Holy family and understood their cultivation. "Haha, this guy didn''t run away. Is he scared out of his wits?" "No matter what? The credit is ours!" A few Holy family youths laughed and looked at lu ming playfully, as if he could be easily manipulated by them. "Be careful later, this guy, it''s not easy!" The little king frowned. "With brother qiang here, this guy can''t turn the tide." Another young man laughed. Lu Ming was a strong fighter, but there was still a gap between him and the little king. They were relieved. "Are you done talking? If you''re done, you can die!" At this moment, Lu Ming spoke. "What?" Six Holy family youths were slightly taken aback. Boom! Lu Ming''s cultivation exploded and a huge spear flared out. The awn of the gun swept across the eight sides. "No!" The faces of the six youths changed greatly. Shengqiang, who was the leader of the little adult king, burst out with a terrifying aura and cut it out with one blow. The artistic conception of the earth that reached the first level of the little adult suddenly exploded. The other five youths also broke out in full force. Because Lu Ming''s shot made them feel dangerous. Boom! Boom! Boom!... There were six continuous rumblings and five Holy family youths retreated like cannonballs. Even Shengqiang''s body trembled and he took nine steps back in the air before stopping. "How is it possible for you to fight?" There was a look of disbelief in Shengqiang''s eyes. Lu Ming was able to fire him off with one shot? How is that possible? It was the little king. "Little king, that''s all! Kill!" Lu Ming drank and stepped out. With this step, Lu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared. He did not kill Shengqiang, but the other five. "No, go back, you guys go back!" Shengqiang''s face changed violently and roared, at the same time flying towards the landing roar. Whew! Whew! But Lu Ming''s speed was too fast. In an instant, he appeared in front of two Wu Wang trio youths, two extremely sharp guns, towards the two assassinations. Ah! Ah! The two of them roared in horror and tried to resist with all their might. But now that Lu Ming has reached the Wu Wang triple, how can they resist it? The gap was too big. Puff! Puff! Two spears pierced through their throats. The two of them bled to death. The devouring power exploded, devouring both of their blood and essence. At the same time, zhen yuan rolled up and their storage rings were also brought into Supreme temple by Lu Ming. Then, with a flash of his body, he killed the remaining three. The three of them were terrified and ran away, but Lu Ming was using the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky so fast that they could not escape. Three screams in a row, and the remaining three Holy family youths were all killed by Lu Ming. Of course, Lu Ming wouldn''t let go of the storage ring and the essence blood. "Damn, damn, you dare to kill my Holy family hero, Lu Ming, heaven and earth, no one can save you!" Shengqiang screamed hysterically as he watched five Holy family youths being killed. "Now, it''s your turn!" Lu Ming looked at Shengqiang. "Haha, you still want to kill me? I admit that you are indeed stronger than me, but only a little more than me. I want to go. How can you leave me, Lu Ming? Just wait for my Holy family revenge!" Shengqiang let out a cold laugh, then moved and was about to leave. "Die! Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming''s body swung like a dragon, and the man and the gun merged into a shocking blow. The blow pierced through the void and appeared in front of Shengqiang in an instant. Shengqiang''s pupils contracted sharply. Lu Ming''s shot made him feel a fatal threat. "Block, block!" Shengqiang roared in his heart. The artistic conception of the small earth worked to the extreme, and the spiritual power of the earth and heaven gathered crazily to form a stone tablet, blocking in front of him. In an instant, Shengqiang laid ninety-nine stone tablets. The artistic conception of the earth is best at defense. But... Touch! Touch! Touch! Under the awning of Lu Ming''s spear, the stone tablets were as thick as paper. In an instant, ninety-nine explosions were heard. Ninety-nine stone tablets were pierced through a bright hole in front and back. Poof! Blood shot out, and a bright hole appeared between Shengqiang''s eyebrows. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 524 Three Peaks of the Martial King "You..." Shengqiang''s eyes were as wide as a dead fish, full of incredulity. He had never expected that his proudest defense would be so fragile and vulnerable to Lu Ming''s attack. Whoosh! Once the spear was taken away, Shengqiang''s life was extinguished. "If you want to kill me, you have to be aware that I killed you!" Lu Ming whispered, devouring Shengqiang''s blood, taking off the ring, and Lu Ming moved and left. Moments later, Lu Ming appeared tens of thousands of miles away and entered Supreme temple. Sitting cross-legged, he began to refine the essence of blood. During this period of time, all the essence blood that Lu Ming consumed was used to raise the blood of kowloon. Because, with lu ming''s current cultivation, cultivation is lower than him, or the essence blood of a martial artist who is similar to him, it does not help him much in his cultivation, so it is better to try to raise the blood level. Now the refined blood is also used to upgrade the blood level. The blood of the nine dragons, suspended above Lu Ming''s head, was a sinuous figure, filled with blood and six silver chakras, glittering with silver. Half an hour later, the essence of blood was completely refined. Unfortunately, the kowloon bloodline was still not promoted to the sixth level of the royal family. "Almost, almost!" Lu Ming''s eyes shone. He felt that the kowloon bloodline was close to promotion. "Look how many spirit crystals there are!" Immediately, Lu Ming took out the storage rings of six Holy family youths, including Shengqiang, and piled all the top quality crystals together. 180,000 Yuan! Out of the six Holy family youth rings, there were a total of 180,000 top-quality crystals. "Okay, continue to improve your cultivation!" Then, Lu Ming began to refine the top grade spirit crystal crazily and improve his cultivation. After reaching the Wu Wang triple, the amount of energy needed to ascend was even greater. Lu Ming had refined 80,000 of the best spiritual crystals before he rose from the early stage of Wu Wang''s triple to the middle stage of Wu Wang''s triple. After refining 80,000 yuan, it was raised to the late third stage of Wu Wang. There were only 20,000 of the finest crystals left on him. "Holy family, continue!" Then, lu ming left Supreme temple and flew in the sky, intending to continue hunting the Holy family. Since the Holy family are hunting him, he will hunt him back. Two hours later, five Holy family youths were killed by Lu Ming in a mountain forest. Among them, there was a young martial artist in the late fourth stage of Wu Wang. This time, Lu Ming got 150,000 yuan. Finding a place, Lu Ming continued to refine the top-grade spirit crystals. Not long after Lu Ming left, more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky above the mountains. It was Sheng Yu and the others. At this moment, Sheng Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, and the thick killing intent almost turned into substance. "Damn it, did that little bastard Lu Ming do it? Damn it!" A cold voice came from Sheng Yu''s mouth. "Whoever did it will die. Now, call a group of people as bait and attract them to show up. Follow me and ambush around." Immediately, Sheng Yu ordered. Then, a dozen people dispersed and disappeared into the sky. At this time, Lu Ming was trying his best to refine the top-grade spirit crystal. Not long after, another 80,000 of the best spiritual crystals were refined. Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the triple peak of Wu Wang. Then, Lu Ming refined all the remaining 70,000 of the best spiritual crystals and raised them to the triple peak of Wu Wang. The next step would be to attack Wu Wang the fourth. Once you step into the Wu Wang fourth, you are the little king. However, in order to attack the little king, I don''t know how many top-grade spirit crystals are needed. "Holy family, you will be in charge of all the top quality crystals I need." Lu Ming smiled coldly, then left Supreme temple and flew into the sky in search of the Holy family. Half an hour later. "From the Holy family!" Lu Ming looked ahead. Ahead, there were five Holy family youths flying at top speed in the sky. "Lu Ming, that''s Lu Ming!" "Surround him, don''t let him run away!" Five Holy family youths surrounded Lu Ming. The leader was Lu Ming''s acquaintance, Holy river. "Lu Ming, where are you going now?" Holy river''s face was gloomy. "Run, why should I run? Why should I run if you send me the crystals?" Lu Ming smiled. "What do you mean by that?" Holy river''s eyes turned cold, and then the killing machine flashed. He shouted, "Did you kill those two teams before?" Lu Ming smiled without saying anything, which was a tacit agreement. "Damn it, Lu Ming, you''ve eaten the guts of a dragon. You dare to kill so many heroes in my Holy family. I''m telling you, no one can save you. Even if The palace lord comes out, you''re dead!" Holy river roared in anger. "Hmph, your Holy family is bent on killing me. Can''t I just fight back and wait for you to kill me? It''s ridiculous. As long as I kill all of you, who knows I did it?" Lu Ming snorted, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. "Lu Ming, who did you kill?" At this moment, an angry shout sounded in the sky. In the clouds in the sky, the sound of air breaking sounded and twelve figures appeared. The leader was Sheng Yu, and beside him was a young king, a master of the four peaks of Wu Wang. Behind them, Sheng Kong, Shengwei, and Holy Wind were all among them. A group of people, spread out all around, sealed off all of Lu Ming''s retreats. Lu Ming''s eyes changed slightly and said, "So you led me out." "Now that I know, it''s too late. This time, I won''t let you escape again." Sheng Yu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and his body reeked of terror. "Wu Wang''s fifth pinnacle!" Lu Ming''s eyes became extremely serious. Wu Wang''s triple to Wu Wang''s quadruple was originally a small dividing line. The cultivation seemed to differ by one weight, and the combat power was at least two times different. Wu Wang''s five peaks were undoubtedly stronger than Lu Ming''s. "You guys work together to prevent him from escaping. I''ll kill him... You... You want to die!" Sheng yu had just ordered, but before he could finish his sentence, he roared. Because, all of a sudden, Lu Ming made a move. Whew! Whew! A total of more than a dozen spears pierced into a dozen Holy family youths. With lu ming''s current triple limit of Wu Wang''s cultivation, how fierce his hand was, under the little king of Chengwu, there was not the slightest bit of low-grade strength. Even if the young people of the Holy family were ready to defend themselves, they still couldn''t. Puff, puff! Blood splattered and screamed. In a flash, ten young Holy family men were shot through and screamed to the ground. Among them were Holy Wind and Shengwei. Sheng Kong, on the other hand, was weak in cultivation and had just stood at the back, so he had escaped a calamity. At this moment, his face was pale and his whole body was trembling. Watching ten Holy family geniuses who were stronger than him being killed, Sheng Kong almost peed and retreated madly. "Ah, damn, die, die!" Sheng Yu let out a hysterical roar, his body erupted into a horrible breath, a crystal terrifying blade, roaring towards the landing. Dang! Lu Ming resisted with a long gun, but was shocked by a knife. "Kill, kill!" Sheng Yu had the advantage with one strike, and the blade behind him, like a storm, swept towards the landing, completely drowning Lu Ming. Lu Ming didn''t even have a chance to escape. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 525 In A Desperate Situation "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot out, and a tricolor real dragon flew out, but in an instant, it was scattered by Sheng Yu''s blade. Sheng Yu was originally a genius of evildoers, but Wu Wang was five times stronger than king wu by three times, and Lu Ming was completely invincible, falling behind. "Kill!" "Kill!" Holy river and another top four Wu Wang player came to land together. Both of them were Wu Wang''s top four geniuses. They broke out with all their might and were extremely terrifying, posing a fatal threat to Lu Ming. Together, Lu Ming was completely overwhelmed by the storm. "Kowloon blood, swallow!" "Second blood, burst!" Lu Ming tried his best to use all his methods. Roar! The roar of the nine dragons'' blood vessels and the explosion of the devouring power made the faces of the holy jade three change slightly because they felt the essence and blood power in their bodies floating. Naturally, their fighting power was also reduced a little, if not for this, Lu Ming would not be able to resist. "What should we do? This is not the way to go on." Lu Ming''s mind raced. At this point, if Lu Ming were to use the Extreme Strike, he would have the confidence to kill one of the two Wu Wang quartets, but if he were to use the Extreme Strike, he would need to unleash most of his power in an instant, and he would be weak for a while. It may only take a few breaths, but it''s also fatal. A man like Sheng Yu would never miss a chance. If Sheng Yu were to be used as a Extreme Strike, Lu Ming was not sure that he could kill him. After all, the difference was too far. "Die, Lu Ming, die!" In the distance, Sheng Kong let out a roar with a happy expression. If you dare to offend their Holy family, even if you are a genius, you will die. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming fought hard and resisted more than ten moves in a row. His whole body was shaking and his blood was surging. He accidentally got a knife in his back and blood was flowing. "Dan Dan, smash!" Lu Ming suddenly slapped Dan Dan. Whoosh! Dan Dan glowed and grew rapidly. He flew out towards the sacred jade and smashed it in front of him. Sheng Yu''s face changed drastically. With a wave of his hand, a large net appeared out of thin air, shining brightly, and shrouded Dan Dan like the sun. Obviously, Dan Dan did not expect that the other party would suddenly throw out a large net and want to retreat, it was too late, directly into the big net pocket. Dan Dan rushed back and forth, unable to come out at all for a moment. Lu Ming''s face changed. He didn''t expect the other party to pull out a big net, and Dan Dan was just restrained by the big net. Dan Dan was not afraid of anything energy, but Dan Dan could not rush past anything substantial. "Haha, see what else you can do. Die!" Sheng Yu laughed wildly. In fact, he was shocked. It was inconceivable that Lu Ming could support so many moves under the siege of the three of them. Holy river was the most shocked. Previously, when Lu Ming first arrived in Tianxuan city, he had dealt with lu ming. At that time, although Lu Ming was not weak, he was still a long way from him. But now, Lu Ming''s fighting power has surpassed his. How is this possible? How long has it been? This is too scary. "Kill, kill this little beast, this monster!" Holy river roared in his heart, and the attack became more intense. Poof! Lu Ming had a palm in his chest, and blood was gushing out. "If you want to kill me, dream!" Lu Ming roared, his eyes flashing with ferocity. Buzz! With a jolt of the spear, all of Lu Ming''s strength surged madly towards the spear. With a twist of his body, his spine, like a dragon, turned the spear into a spear and headed for Holy river''s hole. Extreme Strike! Now, there was no choice but to fight. Whew! Extreme Strike, see through everything. Holy river suddenly felt cold all over, his hair on his back, as if death was approaching him. "Back, back, back!" Holy river roared and backed away. He knew that if he did not retreat, he would die! But the next moment, he realized that it was useless to retreat, because Lu Ming''s spear was too fast to catch up with him. "No!" Holy river roared wildly, his eyes bleeding. But the next moment, poof! A peerless sharp spear pierced through his brows. Holy river, die! However, at this moment, Lu Ming drew a lot of primordial elements because of the Extreme Strike. In his body, he felt weak. Although lu ming could recover some of his primordial elements quickly, it was too late. "Die, die!" Sheng Yu charged frantically towards the landing. The terrifying blade seemed to split everything. "Block!" Lu Ming''s pupils widened and rounded, and he gathered a few primordial elements. In coordination with the artistic conception of heaven and earth, he set up a heavy defense in front of him. At the same time, the devouring power of the nine dragons'' blood was also pervading in front of him. Touch! The next moment, Lu Ming was still blown away, and at the same time, he spat out blood. In front of his chest, there was a deep knife wound, deep enough to see the bone, almost splitting Lu Ming''s heart. The terrifying blade, frantically drilling into lu ming''s body, Lu Ming frantically ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, mobilizing the primordial defense. But as a result, Lu Ming spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood and turned pale. Just now, he was severely injured. "Lu Ming, I''m going to skin and cramp you!" Sheng Yu roared. The other young man at the peak of Wu Wang''s fourth highest was a little pale, and a look of fear flashed across his face. If he had been the target of that shot, he would have died. Thinking of this, he was scared for a while. "Haha, Holy family kids, it''s not that easy to kill me. Come on, next, kill you!" Lu Ming laughed and pointed the spear at the other young man at the top four of Wu Wang. This made his face even paler, and his body involuntarily took two steps back. Not far away, there were four Holy family youths, who were all pale at the same time, looking at lu ming in fear. Lu Ming was stronger than anyone expected. Unfortunately, this time, the Holy family was too miserable. When they entered the realm of scaly demon, there were 28 people, all geniuses, elites of the Holy family, trained with countless resources, but now, only six people died. It was too bad. Even if Lu Ming could be killed, it would be a huge loss. If the Holy family executives knew about it, they would all be punished. No wonder Sheng Yu was so angry. "Little bastard, you can''t kill any of them. The heaven shattering sword trick!" The sacred jade roared, and a terrifying blade appeared all over her body. At the same time, his body actually shriveled, as if all the essence and blood had been sucked away. As his body shriveled, the blade on his body became even more terrifying, as if it could break through the sky. The power was doubled from before. "Secret, what a powerful secret!" Lu Ming could tell at a glance that Sheng Yu was using a secret technique. Obviously, this kind of secret technique has powerful side effects. It can extract the essence, qi and blood from the human body, but its power is terrifying. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 526 Reversal "Back, back!" Lu Ming retreated madly. He felt a fatal crisis. At this moment, with his injuries, it would be impossible to use the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. I''m afraid that when Lu Ming uses the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, the terrible pressure from heaven and earth will burst his heart. Because of that knife wound, his heart was almost exposed. Only retreat! "Kill!" With a loud roar, the man and the sword seemed to merge into one, turning into a terrifying blade light that pierced through the void and appeared in front of Lu Ming, falling towards the top of the landing roar. Lu Ming blocked his head with a long gun. Dang! Demon calming gun jumped up at top speed, and Lu Ming felt a terrifying force, boom on the Demon calming gun, causing the rapid vibration of the Demon calming gun. The terrifying force made Lu Ming''s arms numb, and he could not hold it. Whew! The Demon calming gun was blown away. Sheng Yu''s blade continued to cut lu ming''s head. "Block!" Lu Ming roared, his eyes bloodshot, and his strength exploded to the extreme. His left hand contained the devouring power of the nine dragons'' blood vessels, and his right hand contained the power of the second blood vessels. Touch! Lu Ming closed his hands and caught Sheng Yu''s knife. Boom! The terrifying force chopped Lu Ming straight to the ground. Boom! Lu Ming stepped on the ground, and the ground gave a loud roar. The ground shook violently like a wave of water. Within five miles, it was swept by a powerful storm and leveled. Lu Ming''s hand still held Sheng Yu''s knife. "Die!" The sacred jade roared, and the blade rose sharply. The sword, with its terrifying power, cut towards the landing roar. Zizi... Lu Ming''s hands held the knife, and it made a sizzling sound, sparks four colors. Unfortunately, they could not hold it in the end, and the sword still fell to the head of the landing roar. "Am I going to die here?" An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind. "No, no, I can''t die!" Lu Ming shouted in his heart. At this moment, Lu Ming''s brows suddenly sparkled with light and lightning. "This is... The Lei Zhiding!" An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind. Lei Zhiding, since Lu Ming got it, has been dormant in the sea of knowledge, no movement at all. Now, at the moment when Lu Ming was facing life and death, the Lei Zhiding finally made a move. At this moment, Lu Ming seemed to be able to communicate with the Lei Zhiding, and a wisp of his mind seemed to be connected to the Lei Zhiding, at any time, to manipulate the company and make a fatal blow. "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Lu Ming manipulated the Lei Zhiding and blew it out. Buzz! In the sea of knowledge, the Lei Zhiding gave a shock, as if the world had just opened, and then flew out. At the same time, a terrifying attraction erupted in the Lei Zhiding. At this moment, all the primordial and essence in Lu Ming''s body were absorbed by the Lei Zhiding. Apart from zhen yuan, jing qi, Lu Ming even felt that his life essence was absorbed by the Lei Zhiding. The essence of life, that represents longevity. In other words, even Lu Ming''s birthday was absorbed by the Lei Zhiding. Boom! Absorbed Lu Ming''s primordial, essence, and life essence, the Lei Zhiding flew out from Lu Ming''s brows. Dang! Sheng Yu''s sword was smashed into ashes by the Lei Zhiding, and Sheng Yu, who was trembling all over, spat blood out of his mouth and flew thousands of meters. Buzz! The Lei Zhiding flew up into the sky and turned into a mountain. Then, the Lei Zhiding suppressed it, and an endless flash of lightning enveloped all the Holy family disciples at the scene. "Run, run, run!" Sheng Yu roared and ran away in a frenzy. "Run, run!" Sheng Kong and the others, too, tried their best to escape. At this moment, their hearts were filled with fear. They never dreamed that such a terrifying Lei ding would suddenly appear in Lu Ming''s body. They felt that they were ants in front of this thunder ding. No, not even ants. That was dust, extremely small. At this moment, they were so frightened that they only had one thought in their hearts: escape. The next moment, the Lei Zhiding suppressed it, and the thunder rolled, and the thick thunder roamed freely. Whoosh! After a breath, the Lei Zhiding shrank rapidly and flew back to Lu Ming''s eyebrows, disappearing. At this moment, Lu Ming felt extremely weak, his body was empty, without a trace of true energy, his body was seriously drained of essence, and his body was extremely weak. He couldn''t even fly and collapsed to the ground. "This Lei Zhiding is too scary. Not only does it extract primordial and ordinary essence, it also draws life essence." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. The king had a thousand years of life, but Lu Ming felt that just now, it was drawn fifty years of life. Fifty years of life, this loss is too big. "Gee, my heart seems to be connected to the Lei ding." Lu Ming''s heart stirred. He found that a thread of his mind could be linked to the Lei Zhiding, which means that now, Lu Ming could control the Lei Zhiding and launch an attack if he wanted to. But the next moment, Lu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile. Manipulating the Lei Zhiding attack, are you kidding me? Not to mention, a Lei Zhiding attack would be able to extract all of his primordial energy, essence, and completely into weakness, and let people slaughter him. Also, if Lu Ming was the king, he would lose fifty years of his life in one fell swoop. It would not take much time for him to die. "This thunder cauldron must not be used until it is absolutely necessary, but it is an additional means of survival." Lu Ming thought. Whoosh! At this moment, the sound of the air burst, and Dan Dan flew back. Dan Dan was amazing. Just now, he was covered by the Lei Zhiding, but nothing happened. "Dan Dan, take me to see if the Holy family are dead!" Lu ming said. At this moment, he was too weak to walk. Dan Dan''s entire body emitted a faint light and shook slightly. Then, the speed increased to the size of a water tank. Lu Ming lay on top of Dan Dan, and Dan Dan flew around with the sound of a landing. Within a radius of ten miles, it was a mess and there were signs of being struck by lightning everywhere. A body lay on the messy ground. The rest of the Holy family youths seemed to have all died under the attack of the Holy family. In one place, Lu Ming saw Sheng Kong''s body. "Hmm?" Lu Ming suddenly saw a figure crawling forward at the edge of the thunder. The figure was ragged and his hair had been chopped off by the thunder, but Lu Ming could still tell at a glance that it was Sheng Yu. Sheng Yu, when the Lei ding flew out of Lu Ming''s eyebrow, flew thousands of meters after a collision, and then ran frantically, almost escaping the area covered by the Lei ding. Therefore, he suffered the least, and for a moment, he was not dead. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 527 Augite Vein "Let''s go!" Lu Ming patted Dan Dan and Dan Dan flew towards Sheng Yu. When Sheng Yu saw Lu Ming flying in, he was so frightened that he screamed and crawled forward. "Sheng Yu, now, who died?" Lu Ming lay down on Dan Dan and flew over Sheng Yu, looking down at Sheng Yu coldly. "Lu Ming, you killed so many people in my Holy family, and so did you." Holy jade roared. "Hehe, you Holy family people have said this sentence many times. I''m tired of hearing it." Lu Ming smiled faintly, killing intent in his eyes. "Wait, wait, Lu Ming, I beg of you, I beg of you not to kill me, I can swear, I can make a blood oath, I won''t say a word about what happened today, I beg of you to spare me once." Seeing that Lu Ming showed his murderous intent, shengyu was frightened and began to beg for mercy. "I still believe in dead people." Lu Ming was unmoved. "No, no, Lu Ming. I know that there is a Onyx crystal vein in the scale demon plane. As long as you let me go, I will tell you the location of that vein." Sheng Yu shouted. "Onyx crystal vein?" Lu Ming was shocked and his eyes sparkled. The Onyx crystal vein is different from the sinkhole. An arcane crystal pit could only give birth to a few pieces below, or dozens of Onyx crystal. However, the Onyx crystal vein is completely different. Even the smallest of the Onyx crystal vein can produce more than 100 yuan. This is still the smallest, many, then there is no top. This is a great temptation for anyone. "Say, where is the Onyx crystal vein?" Lu Ming asked in a deep voice. "As long as you promise me that you won''t kill me, I''ll tell you. Otherwise, I won''t say anything even if I die." Sheng Yu shouted. "You..." Lu Ming''s eyes flickered, as if hesitating. Sheng Yu was afraid that Lu Ming would kill him. After a moment of hesitation, Lu Ming said, "Okay, I promise you, I won''t kill you. Tell me, where is the Onyx crystal vein?" "You swear, you swear in blood, I believe you!" Cried Sheng Yu. "That''s a lot of nonsense. Since you don''t believe me, then go to hell!" Lu Ming''s killing machine exploded. "Wait a minute, I said, I said, in my storage ring, there is a blue jade plate, which records the specific location of the crystal vein." Sheng Yu shouted, then looked at lu ming expectantly and said, "I already said that you only need to take out the jade card to see." "Oh?" Lu Ming nodded, then patted Dan Dan and said, "Smash it!" Buzz! Dan Dan was shocked and hit Sheng Yu on the head. "Ah, Lu Ming, you said you wouldn''t kill me..." Shengyu roared. Before she could finish, she was hit by Dan Dan and her head exploded like a watermelon. "I said I won''t kill you, but that doesn''t mean that nothing else can kill you." Lu Ming whispered. "Dan Dan, can you take off those storage rings?" Lu Ming patted Dan Dan again. Dan Dan''s body shook and a ray of light filled it. He rolled up Sheng Yu''s storage ring and Sheng Yu''s storage ring flew into Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming was overjoyed, and then according to the law, he got all the storage rings of other Holy family youths. Unfortunately, their essence blood, as a result of being chopped by the Lei ding, was completely chopped away and could not be swallowed up. Then, in a pile of rocks, Lu Ming found the Demon calming gun. "Dan Dan, let''s get out of here." Lu ming said. Just now, there was a lot of noise here, and it might attract other creatures. Now, Lu Ming was so weak that he would die if he came to any Scaly demon clan, or even the Scaly demon clan, or the Scaly demon clan. Immediately, Dan Dan carried the sound of landing and flew away. After flying for tens of thousands of miles and finding a rather remote place, Lu Mingcai entered Supreme temple. In Supreme temple, there are many bottles and jars filled with high grade elixirs, all from other martial artists. Lu Ming picked up a healing pill, a whole bottle of pills, a total of nine pills, all swallowed into the mouth, and began to heal. Lu Ming''s body, which was as good as six pieces, slowly recovered. The medicine spread throughout the body, allowing the recovery of the body to be greatly accelerated. Lu Ming''s muscles were slowly wriggling, and on the wound in front of his chest, the muscles were wriggling, slowly growing new muscles, slowly covering the wound, and finally blocking the heart. Otherwise, from the outside, you can see the beating heart, which is extremely scary. Lu Ming took out another bottle and swallowed it. An hour later, Lu Ming let out a long breath. The wound finally stabilized. "This time, it''s really dangerous!" Lu Ming sighed. To be honest, this time, it was a little unexpected. He had intended to kill Sheng Yu after he had captured more of the finest crystals and raised his cultivation to the fourth Wu Wang level. Unexpectedly, she was ambushed by Sheng Yu. Moreover, the point was that Sheng Yu had a web of Spirit soldier on him, just to restrain Dan Dan, making Dan Dan useless. Otherwise, with Dan Dan around, Lu Ming would be able to break through. That was why Lu Ming was in an unprecedented danger, almost cut in half by Sheng Yu. If it weren''t for the Lei ding, he would have died this time. Lu Ming guessed that the Lei ding had temporarily treated him as a place to live and did not want him to die, so at the crucial moment, they helped Lu Ming. "In the future, you should be as careful as possible. Don''t be careless, and don''t underestimate others." Lu Ming thought. Then, the The True Formula of the War Dragon began to operate and began to recover. Right now, Lu Ming''s body was empty, without a shred of primordial energy. The cyclone in the dantian completely stopped running and remained motionless. Lu Ming continued to run the The True Formula of the War Dragon and the cyclone remained motionless. But Lu Ming did not stop, and kept running the The True Formula of the War Dragon. An hour later, under Lu Ming''s persistent efforts, the cyclone finally moved and slowly spun. Slowly, a wisp of primordial energy emerged from the cyclone and flowed through Lu Ming''s body along the meridians. "Okay!" With a strand of primordial energy, it would be easy. At that moment, Lu Ming took out a pile of top-grade spirit crystals and began to absorb the spirit energy inside the top-grade spirit crystals to speed up recovery. In this way, Lu Ming recovered his true strength while healing. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Three days later, Lu Ming''s condition returned to its peak. The wounds on his body had also healed. Of course, the 50 years of life lost would not be repaid. Lu Ming sat cross-legged, playing with a blue jade card in his hand, his eyes reflecting. This jade card, as Sheng Yu said, records the location of the Onyx crystal vein. Lu Ming had just looked inside. It was indeed a map that marked the location of the Onyx crystal vein. But Lu Ming didn''t rush there immediately. "Is Sheng Yu really so kind as to tell me the location of the Onyx crystal vein? Even to survive, I have to be careful and be careful." Lu Ming thought. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 528 King Wu Si Zhong Lu Ming wondered if there was a trick. But he was unwilling to give up. It was a Onyx crystal vein, containing at least a hundred yuan of Onyx crystal. A hundred Onyx crystal pieces, worth only a hundred thousand top-grade crystals, although the value is not very high, but the price of the Onyx crystal, not to be measured. In the market, even if you take a hundred thousand top-grade crystals, you may not be able to buy a hundred Onyx crystal. There is no market for it. Moreover, in the Onyx crystal vein, there is a great possibility that there will be a middle-grade Onyx crystal. Lu Ming definitely didn''t want to miss it. "No matter what, I still need to upgrade my cultivation first. When my cultivation reaches the fourth Wu Wang level and enters the realm of the minor kings, there won''t be many people who can kill me among the minor kings." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Then, he took out all the 17 Holy family youth''s storage rings, sorted out all the top quality spirit crystals inside and tapped them lightly. Eight hundred and twenty thousand excellent crystals. Of the 17 storage rings of Holy family youths, all the top quality crystals added up to 820,000. Lu Ming was overjoyed. It was the first time he had so many excellent crystals. Sheng Yu alone contributed $ 200,000. Lu Ming happily put away the best crystal, and Lu Ming did not count the rest for the time being. "Okay, now, let''s move on to Wu Wang''s fourth dimension!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and with a wave of his hand, a total of 50,000 top-grade crystals appeared. Touch! Touch! Touch! Fifty thousand top-grade spirit crystals, all burst, the rich spirit of heaven and earth, all swallowed by the blood of kowloon. Endless spiritual energy, transformed into primordial energy, Lu Ming began to attack the fourth Wu Wang. The Wu Wang triple, to the Wu Wang fourth, is a dividing line. Breaking through, the strength will be greatly improved, but the difficulty of breaking through, is also very big. Fifty thousand was not enough, and Lu Ming took out another fifty thousand. Just like that, fifty thousand followed fifty thousand, and Lu Ming devoured two hundred and fifty thousand of the finest crystals. Boom! Boom!... At this time, Lu Ming''s body was constantly roaring, and the cyclone in his dantian was spinning wildly, and the solid and condensed primordial elements, such as the water of the great river, were rolling and roaring. Two hours later, Lu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and two guns shot out of them. "Wu Wang four, finally broke through!" Lu Ming came out of the mountain with a thought. He left Supreme temple and appeared on a mountain. Boom! Lu Ming''s primordial movement suddenly took a step. The feet full of primordial elements stepped on the mountain peak, which seemed to have been hit by a hundred million kilograms of heavy objects, giving off a violent roar, and then suddenly exploded. Debris flew and smoke filled the air, like the end of the day. With one step, a thousand-meter high mountain was blown to pieces. It was terrifying. Lu Ming hovered in the air, feeling the primordial elements in his body. "The Wu Wang quartet, indeed, is strong. The power of zhen yuan is about three to seven times stronger than Wu Wang. However, my fighting power is not that exaggerated." Lu Ming whispered. Generally speaking, Wu Wang''s fourth prince was two levels stronger than the third prince of the martial king. For example, the previous Holy river, Wu Wang''s fourth peak, then his combat power, than the average Wu Wang''s third peak, two levels stronger. However, Lu Ming broke through the fourth Wu Wang and did not advance to two levels. Wu Wang four, the reason why it is so strong, one is that the primordial condensation is much stronger, and the other is the artistic conception. The realm of heaven and earth had already entered a stage of small success, which greatly increased the strength of the war. However, Lu Ming had already reached the first level of artistic conception before, and now he has stepped into the fourth level of Wu Wang. The artistic conception has not been improved, so Lu Ming''s fighting power has not been upgraded to two levels, and has been upgraded to more than one level. Lu Ming estimated that he was fighting with all his might now, because he would not be weaker than the martial king''s early sixth stage. In the face of Wu Wang''s top six martial artists, it should be no problem to escape. "When my artistic conception of fire condenses into artistic conception runes, my fighting power will be greatly increased." Lu Ming thought. "There are still 570,000 top-grade spirit crystals. Keep them for now. There are many places you need to use them when you go out!" "Now, take a look at the Onyx crystal vein." As he moved, Lu Ming turned into a stream of light and flew towards the address marked on the jade plate. About a million miles away, surrounded by endless mountains, there are many scale demon tribes living in the mountains. However, the scale demon tribes here are all large tribes, with a number of more than 10,000 people. There are many powerful beings in them. Lu Ming is alone, and he does not dare to attack the attention of such large scale demon tribes. If there was a Scaly demon clan with a king in it, he would be dead. "This is the area." Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. According to the map, it should be in this area. Lu Ming flew into the sky and hid in a cloud. He restrained his breath and made himself one with the cloud. Then the primordial energy spewed out and the cloud slowly flew forward. Lu Ming glanced down. After a while... "That''s it!" Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Among the mountains below, there was a small peak, very strange. The other peaks were covered with green grass and big trees. On this small mountain, all the plants were fiery red, as if the whole mountain was enveloped in flames. This small mountain is what Sheng Yu called the Onyx crystal vein. Lu Ming did not rush out immediately, but continued to float in the clouds and observe the surroundings. A moment later, there was indeed a discovery. On a nearby mountain peak, Lu Ming saw a figure flash by. After that, Lu Ming felt it carefully. Sure enough, on the surrounding mountains, there were a lot of martial arts aura, at least a hundred people. These people, they all restrained their breath, if not for Lu Ming''s subtle sense, they would not be able to sense it. "Sure enough, these people are mostly from the Holy family. That Sheng Yu really didn''t have any good intentions. He tricked me into coming here. If I rushed out like this, I would be blown to pieces." "But these Holy family people are ambushing the surrounding mountains. What are they doing? Who are they waiting for?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and his mind was filled with thoughts. Immediately, he tried his best to restrain his breath, trying not to emit a single breath, lest people in the Holy family found out. Lu Ming controlled the clouds and circled the area in the sky, waiting. One of the mountains, under an ancient tree, was a few young figures sitting cross-legged. "What the hell? That Sheng Yu guy, why hasn''t he arrived yet? It''s past the scheduled time." One of the tall young men said unhappily. "I got the news that that guy is chasing after a guy named Lu Ming and trying to make a contribution to young master xing chen?" Another pale young man sneered. "That Sheng Yu fellow is always trying to curry favor with the young master of the stars. Forget it. It''s not a big deal to be short of dozens of people on his side. He likes to come or not." The tall young man snorted coldly. Then, a few people whispered about other things. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 529 Scuffle Time flew by. A day passed in a blink of an eye. There was no movement at all. When night fell the next day, there were sounds of air breaking in the distance. "That''s the Heavenly corpse sect!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze, and in the distance, a coffin flew in, numbering at least 50. "It seems that these Holy family people are here to ambush the Holy family. Interesting!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Whoosh! Whoosh!... More than 50 coffins headed straight for the Onyx crystal mine. The next moment, they were all suspended above the Onyx crystal vein. Kaka... Some bushes opened and walked out of a few Corpses guards in black. "Hehe, looks like the news is right. There is indeed a Onyx crystal vein here." A Corpses guards gave a grim laugh. "Let''s start digging!" Another Corpses guards said. Just then, a sudden change occurred... All around the Onyx crystal vein, rows and rows of Onyx crystal suddenly appeared, shining brightly. In an instant, a huge light shield was formed, which enveloped the heavenly corpse sect. "No, it''s the Mingwen. Withdraw!" One of the bodyguards shouted, controlled the body building, and was about to rush out. Whew! Whew!... Suddenly, a lightsaber appeared on the mask and stabbed the Corpses guards and the corpses. Boom! Boom! The explosion sounded, and the Corpses guards and the corpses were sent flying back. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this time, in the surrounding mountains and forests, a number of figures rushed out. More than a hundred figures surrounded the heavenly corpse sect. "Imperial guard! Damn it, you are from the Holy family? We fell for it." A bodyguard roared. "Now that you know, it''s too late. Heavenly corpse sect trash, be my reward." In the holy home, the tall young man laughed. Apparently, the Holy family was led by them. "Run, run out!" A bodyguard roared. Kaka... Out of more than 50 coffins, more than 50 of them appeared. The chains were empty and they flew towards the light shield in all directions. "Control the formation and kill the Heavenly corpse sect''s scum!" In the holy home, the pale young man gave the order. Immediately, thirty-six people flew to the Mingwen formation in all directions, and primordial energy gushed out, manipulating the Mingwen formation and launching an attack. In the Mingwen war, the light was even brighter, and the swords were formed one after another, and they were going to assassinate the Heavenly corpse sect and many other corpses. Boom! Boom!... For a moment, the roar continued. "No!" At this moment, the pale young man opened his mouth. "What''s wrong?" Asked the tall young man. "The number of Corpses guards is not right. In the array, there are only more than twenty Corpses guards. Although there are fifty coffins, there was only one corpse in each coffin just now." The pale-faced young man frowned, then his eyes flashed and he shouted, "No, only a part of the Heavenly corpse sect went in." "What?" The tall young man was stunned. "Hehe, holy eagle, your brain is still so nimble!" At this moment, a cold laugh suddenly came from the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh!... From all directions, the sound of air breaking came, and one by one Corpses guards in black appeared. In the four directions, there were at least 30 Corpses guards, each with two or even three corpses beside the Corpses guards, forming a siege that surrounded everyone. Everyone in the Holy family turned pale. "Hehe hehe!" A Corpses guards with a black mole between its brows sneered and looked at all the people in the Holy family, "I thought it was a little strange when I got the news. Just in case, I asked some people to go first. Sure enough, this is a game set up by you guys. You want to kill us. Hehe, it''s not that easy." "Hmph, so what if you know? Some of your men are trapped in the array, and some of them are missing, so you will die!" Said the pale young eagle coldly. "Really? Today, you are the ones who died. Kill!" The Corpses guards with moles on their brows had a violent look in their eyes. The killing machine was cold and there was a loud roar. "Kill!" "Kill!" The Corpses guards roared, one by one, wielding chains and killing all the people at the Holy family. "Kill!" The eagle also roared, his body filled with a violent atmosphere, his arms shook, like a goshawk, towards the corpse guard with moles on his brows. A strong body of strength was revealed, Wu Wang''s cultivation in the middle of the sixth stage. "Kill!" The molested bodyguard drank coldly. Beside him, two corpses were killed towards the eagle. Both of them were Wu Wang''s mid-sixth stage strength. At the same time, the young man with moles on his brows also killed towards the eagle, revealing a very terrifying force, which was also the mid-sixth stage of Wu Wang. Boom! Boom!... With a few rumblings, the eagle fought alone with two corpses and a Corpses guards of the same level, without losing the upper hand. In terms of combat power, Holy family''s genius was in the upper hand. The advantage of the heavenly corpse sect was that it had a large number of corpses, which were invulnerable and fearless to death. Boom! Boom!... The roars continued, and the two sides fought fiercely together. The Mingwen''s Corpses guards, which also controlled the corpses, attacked the Mingwen frenzied. But the Mingwen war was very strong and could not be broken in a short time. "I didn''t expect to be caught up in a big battle." Lu Ming held back his breath and looked at him quietly. Touch! Touch!... Just then, the Onyx crystal vein was surrounded by the undulating ground, from which a black, panther like monster emerged. These monster claws were thrown out, and the ground continued to burst. "No, these demonic corpses, they want to destroy the array." The eagle drank. "Attack those demon corpses!" The tall youth of the Holy family roared. Originally, the thirty-six Holy family youths who were controlling the formation had no time to control the formation and attacked the demonic corpses. However, as part of the array has been destroyed, the power of the Mingwen array has been greatly weakened. In the array, the corpses attacked even crazier, shaking violently as if they were about to break down at any moment. "Damn it!" The eagle roared. "Die!" Corpses guards with moles between their brows, controlled the corpses and attacked the eagle crazily. Two bodyguards stood in front of him, fearlessly attacking. The eagle''s attack landed on the corpses, leaving only minor scars, while the Corpses guards itself hid behind and let go. Ah! At this time, someone screamed, Holy family, someone was killed. "Attack those Corpses guards, don''t fight with the corpses!" The eagle roared. Boom! At this moment, the Mingwen array below completely collapsed. In the array, the Corpses guards and the corpses rushed out crazily and joined the war. All of a sudden, the Holy family was completely at a disadvantage. From time to time, some Holy family experts were killed. But the Heavenly corpse sect, too, felt bad. Heavenly corpse sect''s Heavenly corpse sect Heavenly corpse sect was relatively weak, and in the melee, it was easy to be blackmailed, so, from time to time, there were also a few who were killed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 530 Lu Ming Struck Once Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards dies, the corpses he controls will become useless. Therefore, the people of the Holy family attacked those Corpses guards with all their might. Kill! Kill! Kill! Both sides were already red eyed. The air exploded, the chains were empty, and blood filled the air. More and more people were killed and fell to the ground. But overall, the Holy family''s people were completely at a disadvantage. Soon enough, dozens of people were killed. Holy family, there are only a total of 100 people, and the heavenly corpses sect, although there are only 50 or so, each of them carries two to three corpses, together, the number is close to 200. "Kill!" The eagle was wearing a pair of Spirit soldier gloves. Its claws were so strong that it could tear everything apart. But the two corpses wrapped him up, and behind them, Corpses guards with moles on their brows continued to launch sneak attacks. "Damn it!" The eagle''s eyes were red, and it roared up into the sky, ignoring the chains that had struck at him, and charged straight at him. Poof! A chain pierced through his shoulder. The eagle roared and took the opportunity to dash past the two corpses, finally avoiding them and rushing towards the Corpses guards with moles on their brows. "Die!" The eagle''s body was as fast as lightning, its claws piercing through the void and grabbing the heart of the Corpses guards. A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the Corpses guards with moles on their brows, and the sword in their hands came out in a frenzy, trying to fend off the holy eagle. As long as he could block the eagle''s move, two bodies would arrive. But the Corpses guards itself was not strong enough to compete with geniuses like the eagle. Corpses guards, with moles on his brows, tried his best, but it didn''t stop him. With a splatter of blood, one of his arms was torn off by the eagle. Just then, two bodies arrived. "Kill, kill, kill him!" The Corpses guards roared with moles on their brows. The two bodyguards charged at the eagle fearlessly. The eagle''s shoulder had been pierced by a chain, and its strength had weakened, so it could only resist. Ah! At this moment, a terrible scream came. "Sheng Chong!" The eagle roared. This time, in the Holy family, there were three people who reached Wu Wang six. The eagle, the tall young man, and Sheng Chong. However, on the Heavenly corpse sect side, there were also three people, including seven corpses, who had reached Wu Wang''s sixth weight. At this time, Sheng Chong was surrounded by three bodies of Wu Wang''s sixth weight, and finally lost. He was pierced into a sieve by iron chains. With the fall of Wu Wang, the morale of the Holy family was greatly reduced. People kept getting killed. More than 50 people had died on the spot. "Back, back!" The eagle roared. If this continues, the Holy family will probably be wiped out. "It''s not that easy to leave!" The Corpses guards was furious with mole on their brows. The corpses kept manipulating the corpses and killing the Holy family, while the remaining 50 people of the Holy family desperately gathered together and rushed in one direction. The Holy family gathered to retreat, and the people of the Holy family couldn''t stop them. After the Holy family left a few more bodies behind, they successfully broke out and sped off into the distance. "Heavenly corpse sect trash, this account, I remember the holy eagle." The voice came and the person had disappeared. "Hmph, you escaped quickly." Corpses guards, with mole on its brows, had fire in its eyes, "Quickly put away the corpses of the Holy family and bring them back to be turned into corpses. Also, hurry up and dig up the'' 09'' in this mountain peak." The young man with moles in his brows shouted. When the Holy family returned, they would surely save the soldiers. We must hurry up now. The remaining Corpses guards moved quickly. The Corpses guards with moles on their brows stood in the air, using martial arts to heal. He had just been torn off his arm by the eagle and was badly injured. He did not even notice that a cloud was slowly floating above his head. Lu Ming, hiding in the clouds. Lu Ming''s eyes gleamed with a murderous intent. Yes, he wanted to do it. These Corpses guards, only a few Wu Wang sixes were in danger of him, as long as they killed a few Wu Wang sixes by thunder, the rest of the Corpses guards were not afraid. In particular, with such a good opportunity, Lu Ming would not miss it. Silently, the Demon calming gun appeared in his hands. The next moment - "Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming turned into a spear and stabbed the Corpses guards with mole between his eyebrows from the clouds at a terrifying speed. "Ah, no!" Corpses guards with mole at the center of their brows was suddenly frightened, but it was too late. Poof! The head of the Corpses guards with moles on its brows exploded and was killed by Lu Ming. "No, enemy attack!" Other Corpses guards responded, roaring in fury, controlling the corpses, and pouncing on the sound of the landing. But Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, stepped out step by step, rushed up into the sky, waved one hand, and the thunder gathered in the sky. "Kill it!" Lu Ming sent his hand downwards, and the thunderstorm struck the Corpses guards below. Both the Corpses guards and the zombies were terrified of thunder. Zizi... The Corpses guards below the little king was hit by a thunderbolt and screamed. A large amount of corpses were cut out from their bodies and fell to the ground, where they were killed. The Corpses guards above the little king, although not dead, suffered varying degrees of injury. "Kill!" Lu Ming, armed with a spear, entered the group of bodyguards. He deliberately avoided the two Wu Wang six Corpses guards and their corpses, specifically killing the Wu Wang four, five Corpses guards. Puff! Puff! Lu Ming launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky too quickly, easily evading the corpses and killing the Corpses guards. This made the Corpses guards''s corpses useless. "Damn, damn!" The two Wu Wang six Corpses guards were furious. "Heavenly corpse sect trash, die." Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. He thought of Laozhuang and the forty-nine men who had come with him from the east. He had sworn to avenge them. Whew! Whew!... Two more people were killed. "Back, you back, we''ll kill him!" One of Wu Wang''s six bodyguards shouted. Two of Wu Wang''s six Corpses guards, controlling five of the corpses, headed towards the sound of the landing and waved the chains, trying to block Lu Ming''s escape route. The other Corpses guards, which had three young kings, retreated at top speed. As for the Corpses guards below the little king, they were all dead. In the battle with the Holy family, there were only a dozen corpses killed in the war with the Holy family, and there were more than 30 others. But now, in the blink of an eye, only five people were left to be killed by Lu Ming. Lu Ming was their nemesis. The main thing was that the Corpses guards with moles on its brows was killed by Lu Ming. No one could stop Lu Ming, so Lu Ming killed so many people as if they were chopping vegetables. "Kill you now!" Lu Ming stared at the two Wu Wang six Corpses guards. The spear swept out and broke the chains around it. "Dan Dan, smash!" The next moment, Lu Ming slapped Dan Dan. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew straight out, dashed through the chains, and hit a Corpses guards head on. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 531 Medium-grade Fire Property Arcane Crystal Touch! The Corpses guards was hit in the face by Dan Dan. Suddenly, the pale face was completely distorted and twisted together. Such a tragic situation made it difficult for the Corpses guards to concentrate. The two corpses paused momentarily and froze like wood. That''s enough. Lu Ming dashed past the Corpses guards. "Ah!" The Corpses guards screamed, sensing danger approaching, and wanted to manipulate the corpses to return to aid, while retreating in a violent manner. But it was too late. Poof! Lu Ming shot through the heart of the Corpses guards. A Corpses guards in the early stages of Wu Wang''s sixth fold, dead! As soon as he died, the two corpses under his control immediately stopped in the air. The remaining Wu Wang six Corpses guards was still trying to rescue them, but when they saw this, they retreated madly. He was surrounded by three Corpses guards. Lu Ming blinked and did not chase. Corpses guards, once the control of the body is fully defensive, it is more difficult to kill. Only when they were caught off guard with a thunderbolt could they easily kill the Corpses guards. Four Corpses guards, with nine corpses, ran away in a frenzy and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In this battle, the final winner was Lu Ming. This was something that Lu Ming could only do if he had broken through to a young adult king. If he had done this before, he would not have done it. "Seal the soul of the Corpses guards first!" With a wave of lu ming''s hand, dozens of soul sealing crystals appeared and were controlled by lu ming to fly to the corpses of the Corpses guards. After that, Lu Ming entered the original through the air and the soul sealing crystals glowed, sealing the souls of the Corpses guards one by one in the soul sealing crystals. After that, lu ming waved his hand, and dozens of soul sealing crystals flew back into Lu Ming''s hands. Lu Ming''s face lit up with joy. The Corpses guards spirits in these soul sealing crystals alone would receive a lot of rewards. Lu Ming then flashed and removed all the storage rings from the Holy family and the Holy family. Of course, the essence and blood of the Holy family also devoured one by one. "With so many storage rings, how many crystals are there?" Lu Ming''s heart was burning, and excitement flashed in his eyes. But this is not the time to think about it. The Onyx crystal mine hasn''t been dug yet, and Lu Ming doesn''t have much time left. Whether it''s the Holy family or the Heavenly corpse sect, they might bring someone back. Immediately, Lu Ming took out a huge battle ax and struck it down at the hill. Touch! Debris flew and a large chunk of the hill was cut off. This is the Onyx crystal vein, and the ground is unusually hard. If it was a normal mountain peak, Lu Ming could easily split it in half with an ax. But now that Lu Ming had made great progress in his cultivation, he was able to dig it up very quickly. Lu Ming waved his axe and chopped it up. Soon, large chunks of rock were cut off, and the atmosphere of fire filled the air between heaven and earth. "The artistic conception of fire!" Lu Ming''s eyes shone, and he was now the Onyx crystal in need of fire. If he could find a piece of fire property, the intermediate product of the Onyx crystal, his artistic conception of fire would be able to break through. "One piece!" Suddenly, Lu Ming saw a fiery red Onyx crystal embedded in the rock below. Lu Ming happily put away the fire attribute Onyx crystal and continued to dig hard. Then, Onyx crystal were dug out. One, two... Ten, twenty... Onyx crystal mineral vein, it is indeed a mineral vein, the number of Onyx crystal is very large, it is not comparable to the mystery crystal pit. Two hours later, the entire mountain had disappeared, and Lu Ming had dug up three hundred Onyx crystal. Yes, a total of three hundred fire properties Onyx crystal. Yes, Lu Ming felt it. However, Lu Ming had yet to discover the intermediate Onyx crystal, which was his goal. Lu Ming continued to dig, digging the entire mountain down a few meters, but there was still no one, not even a cheap Onyx crystal. "Is there really no such thing? No way. This Onyx crystal vein, although small, should also condense into a medium-grade Onyx crystal, right?" Lu Ming refused and continued to dig. Dang! All of a sudden, Lu Ming''s axe fell on a hard rock and was not split open. "This is?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Below, a stone the size of a human head was revealed. This stone was a little different from other rocks in color, deeper and redder. Lu Ming suddenly thought that when he got the earth property intermediate Onyx crystal, wasn''t it also found in a special stone? Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he raised his axe. Primordial energy burst out and cut at the stone. Dang! The stone cracked. Immediately, Lu Ming switched to the back of an axe and struck at the stone. Kaka... The stone cracked, like a spider web covering the entire block. The cracks grew more and more, and finally, the whole block cracked. A strong and incomparable world of fire filled the air. Among the stones, a fiery red crystal lay quietly inside, glittering and shining, extremely eye-catching. Intermediate fire attribute Onyx crystal! Lu Ming looked excited. Zhen yuan took the Onyx crystal in his hand, put it in a jade box, and put it away. "The harvest this time is not bad, not bad!" Lu Ming smiled and was very satisfied. "Now, first find a place to condense the runes of the artistic conception of fire, and then return to tianxuan city for the task." Lu Ming smiled and glanced at him. With a wave of his hand, the thunder spread out and turned the motionless corpses into coke. Then, Lu Ming rose to the sky and left. A million miles away, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and sat cross-legged beside the sprouts of the ancient tree of enlightenment. During this period of time, the spring in the jade box was much less, leaving only a small layer, and the buds of the ancient tree of the enlightenment were even more glittering and translucent, and the smell was even more mysterious. As for the other dead branch, there was no movement. Lu Ming estimated that most of the dead branches had completely withered and could not survive. And there are rumors in the world that the same kind of ancient tree of enlightenment can only exist in the world. It is impossible to have two identical ancient trees of enlightenment. This is the law of heaven and earth. "It seems that we should look for some spirit liquid when we go out. Otherwise, it would be good if the ancient trees of the daoist sect did not wither, let alone grow." Lu Ming thought. Immediately, his hand moved, and the fire attribute intermediate Onyx crystal appeared in his hand. "The medium-grade Onyx crystal, along with the ancient tree of enlightenment, should be able to condense successfully!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, then he pinched them hard. Kacha! The medium-grade Onyx crystal exploded. A fiery world filled the room, and Lu Ming could even see it. Around him, there were dense threads of artistic conception. Lu Ming immediately closed his eyes and tried his best to understand. All around, those fine lines of artistic conception kept sinking into Lu Ming''s brows. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire rose rapidly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 532 Great Wealth On the side, the ancient tree of enlightenment exuded a mysterious aura, which made Lu Ming''s state reach its peak. His heart was filled with Kong Ling, his mind was clear, and his speed of comprehension was ten times faster than usual. The faster the speed of comprehension, the more fine threads of artistic conception will be absorbed. Lu Ming felt that his understanding of the artistic conception of fire had reached a limit. "Congeal it for me!" He let out a low drink in his mouth and a strong fire erupted from his body, making Lu Ming look like a fireman burning. In the next moment, the artistic conception of fire was completely restrained, gathered in Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, and began to gather crazily. At this moment, the runes of thunder and the runes of wind in the sea of knowledge vibrated slightly, and a force filled the air, preventing Lu Ming from condensing the runes of fire. "Nothing can stop me. Congeal!" Lu Ming roared. With the help of the medium-grade Onyx crystal and the ancient tree of enlightenment, the artistic conception runes of fire began to condense out of the sea. A moment later, an inch long artistic conception rune became fiery red and glittering, floating in the sea of knowledge. The artistic conception rune of fire, cheng. But it hasn''t stopped yet. The artistic conception of heaven and earth contained in the medium-grade Onyx crystal is too rich and too strong. The price of a middle-grade Onyx crystal is a thousand times that of a lower-grade Onyx crystal, which is obvious. At this moment, there are still many artistic conception threads, which are absorbed by Lu Ming constantly. In the sea of knowledge, the artistic conception runes of fire are slowly growing. One inch, one inch, one inch two... When a piece of fire attribute medium grade Onyx crystal was completely consumed, Lu Ming''s fire attribute artistic conception rune actually reached two inches in one fell swoop. The first level of artistic conception is small. Lu Ming had actually cultivated the artistic conception of fire to the point of one small step at a time. This is thanks to the effect of the ancient tree of enlightenment, if other people, even if there is a middle-grade Onyx crystal, it will not have this effect. "The artistic conception of a small fire, go and see the effect!" Lu Ming looked expectant. Out of Supreme temple, Lu Ming flew into the air. Buzz! The image of fire was displayed, and the infinite flame appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth. It gathered madly towards the palm of Lu Ming''s hand, and a ball of fire appeared in the palm of his hand. It was so hot that it twisted the space. With a wave of his hand, the fireball flew out, and then exploded. The blazing flame swept over ten miles and let a sun explode. Lu Ming nodded in satisfaction. "Now, all three kinds of artistic conception condense the runes of artistic conception. How strong should the power of the fusion of the three kinds of artistic conception be?" Thinking of this, Lu Ming''s heart heated up. The Demon calming gun appeared in his hands and shot at a mountain thousands of meters away. The three kinds of artistic conception converged, forming a spear awn and stabbing at the mountain peak. Poof! Lu Ming only heard a slight noise, and then he saw a big hole in the mountainside of the thousand-foot mountain. Qianzhang mountain peak was pierced by Lu Ming''s random shot. This shot, Lu Ming did not explode a trace of primordial energy, purely relying on the power of artistic conception. "Strong, too strong." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Lu Ming found that the three kinds of artistic conception combined, powerful and terrifying. Lu Ming estimated that it was better than a single artistic conception, and it was close to a perfect artistic conception. In other words, Lu Ming''s pure artistic conception was already a little more powerful than the general artistic conception of a king. "It seems that the power of the fusion of the three kinds of artistic conception is indeed terrifying. If I am not mistaken, the power of the fusion of the two kinds of first level entry artistic conception can be comparable to that of a single artistic conception." "And the fusion of the three first level entry artistic conception is as powerful as a single artistic conception." "As for me, there are two kinds of artistic conception that have reached the first level of perfection. If three kinds of artistic conception are combined, the power will be close to the first level of perfection of a single artistic conception. When the artistic conception of my wind breaks through the first level of perfection, the fusion of three kinds of artistic conception is completely equivalent to the first level of perfection of a single artistic conception." Lu Ming speculated. With the breakthrough of the artistic conception of fire, Lu Ming''s fighting power almost doubled. Now, in the face of Wu Wang''s early sixth generation of martial artists, Lu Ming was confident that without the use of the Extreme Strike, a single strike. Even in the face of Wu Wang''s top six martial artists, Lu Ming could easily defeat and kill. Of course, that kind of peerless evil, itself can fight over the level, another matter. Now, Lu Ming was fearless of anyone. "Now, go back to tianxuan city." Whoosh! The rainbow flashed towards the exit of the scale demon plane. Half a day later, Lu Ming returned to the high wall and headed for the exit. Two days later, Lu Ming returned to Tianxuan city. Then Lu Ming went to the third area and entered a huge mansion. "Young master, do you want to rent a house? You need a hundred top-grade spirit crystals a day here." An old man asked. "I''ll rent it for a month!" Lu Ming nodded, took out three thousand top-grade crystals and handed them to the old man. "Okay!" The old man gave Lu Ming a jade plaque with a smile on his face. Lu Ming took the jade card and entered the room according to the number on the jade card. After closing the door, Lu Ming sat cross-legged. "It''s worth asking for a hundred rooms with the best crystal. The artistic conception of heaven and earth is very strong!" Lu Ming felt the environment and thought to himself. He found that although the artistic conception of heaven and earth here was not as good as that of The palace of enlightenment in the east, it was not much different. Moreover, the spirit of heaven and earth here was extremely rich, several times stronger than that of East sky courtyard, where he lived. Lu Ming secretly lamented that the strong people of the ancient times were really extraordinary. It was horrible that they could build the whole city into a holy place for cultivation. "Now, let''s count it first!" With a wave of his hand, more than a hundred storage rings appeared on the ground. All of them were left behind by Holy family''s geniuses, and by Holy family''s Holy family''s. Lu Ming already had some experience and was very interested in the inventory of the spoils, so he started to count them one by one. Put one of the top grade spirit crystals, one of the spirit herbs and flowers, one of the refining materials and Spirit soldier, and one of the secret books of martial arts. Also, put a piece of soul sealing crystal. In the end, all the best crystals came out lightly. 8.66 Million, a total of 8.66 million top-grade spirit crystals. Lu Ming took a deep breath and was ecstatic. Eight million and six hundred and sixty thousand pieces of the best quality spirit crystal, even the average adult king, did not have so much wealth. I''m afraid it''s comparable to the wealth of the king at the peak. In addition, all kinds of materials, Spirit soldier spirit grass, can also be worth a lot of crystals. Unfortunately, among all the Spirit soldier members, Lu Ming did not find a suitable long gun. Now, the ordinary level five spear was no longer suitable for Lu Ming. Lu Ming wanted to find a level five superior spear to use first, but there was no such thing. There were fewer people with long guns. "Buy one if you have time!" Lu Ming thought, then looked at a pile of soul sealing crystals. Here, there are more than 50 soul sealing crystals, which belong to Lu Ming himself. In addition, there were more than 60 yuan, which were obtained from the storage rings of the Holy family. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 533 Let You See Altogether, it was 110 yuan, and all of it contained the soul of Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards. Among them, Wu Wang weighed up to 55 yuan. For Wu Wang Number Two, it''s thirty yuan. Wu Wang''s triple, nineteen yuan. Wu Wang''s four, ten yuan. Wu Wang''s five, three. Wu Wang''s six, two. Among them, Wu Wang''s heavy one was rewarded with two thousand top-grade spirit crystals. For Wu Wang Number Two, the prize is five thousand yuan. Wu Wang''s triple, a reward of ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals. Wu Wang''s fourth prize is 20,000 top-grade crystals, Wu Wang''s fifth prize is 50,000 top-grade crystals, Wu Wang''s sixth prize is 100,000 top-grade crystals. These soul-sealing crystals added up to a total of 800, 000 top-grade spirit crystals. Big harvest, absolutely big harvest. This time, all of Lu Ming''s gains added up to more than ten million of the finest crystals. This is a top-grade spirit crystal, not a low-grade spirit crystal. This, not including those Onyx crystal. Yes, yes. This time, Lu Ming really did. "Unfortunately, I don''t understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth deeply enough now. Otherwise, with so many resources, wouldn''t my cultivation be able to improve crazily?" Lu Ming secretly regretted it. "The next step is to fully understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth, as well as the three treasures of the dragon god and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky." Lu ming set the direction of cultivation behind him. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, with both attack and body skills, is a god-level martial arts, Lu Ming will not slack off at all, and will understand when he has time. And the dragon god three treasures, as Lu Ming''s main means of attack, Lu Ming naturally will not relax. "Now, let''s go to Mission hall first and hand over the mission!" Lu Ming tidied up and walked towards Mission hall. In Mission hall, there were still a lot of people coming and going. Lu Ming discovered that there were more people in the scale demon plane. Just as Lu Ming was about to walk towards the counter that handed over the task of the scale demon plane, a cold cry sounded. "Lu Ming, it''s you!" Lu Ming was stunned. Looking back, his eyes turned cold. Three figures walked towards the sound of landing. The leader was an old man. Holy Glory was the king of the east wing, Holy Glory. Behind Holy Glory, two young men followed. One of them was Holy Unparalleled, and the other one was twenty-eight years old. Lu Ming didn''t know him. That sound was made by Holy Unparalleled. "Lu Ming, you''re not dead yet?" When Holy Glory saw Lu Ming, his eyes flashed with disbelief. Sheng Yu and the others wanted to kill lu ming in front of the demon scaly. Holy Glory knew this. He had thought that Lu Ming would be dead by now. Now that Lu Ming had appeared in front of him in a lively and disorderly manner, the shock in his heart could be imagined. "Did this little beast not scale the demon plane, or did Sheng Yu and the others not find him!" Holy Glory''s mind raced. As for Sheng Yu and the others who were killed by Lu Ming, he would not think about it at all, because there was no such possibility. Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. He looked at Holy Glory and smiled coldly, "As an elder of the Heavenly palace, you were looking forward to my death. Hehe, that''s ridiculous. Unfortunately, I let you down." Lu Ming''s voice, far away, attracted a group of people to look sideways. "How dare you, boy? How dare you speak to elder Holy Glory like that? It''s disrespectful of you." Behind Holy Glory, the strange young man was shouting and boasting. "Disrespectful? I don''t know what to say. This old man looks forward to my death the moment he sees me. Why should I respect him? Are you crazy?" Lu Ming yelled at the young man and squinted at him. "You... You..." The young man trembled with anger. "Bold!" Sheng yao drank heavily, and his face was extremely ugly. If this wasn''t a public place, he would have slapped Lu Ming to death. But there were so many people here, and in his capacity, what he said just now was really inappropriate. Lu Ming held them firmly, and he couldn''t find any reason to do it. Lu Ming sneered, ignored them, and walked towards the task counter. Whoosh! At this time, the young man behind Holy Glory caught up with Lu Ming with one swift step and appeared at the task counter before Lu Ming. Then he looked at lu ming with a mocking look and said, "Boy, so you also came to the scale demon plane''s mission. Haha, what a coincidence. I also entered the scale demon plane a while ago and just happened to be coming to submit the mission." After that, he looked at lu ming contemptuously and continued, "It''s not me who said this mission is suitable for a rookie like you from the east. In my opinion, it''s already a piece of shit that you can seal off the souls of one or two of Wu Wang''s Corpses guards." "Which eye of yours saw that I only sealed one or two of Wu Wang''s first Corpses guards''s souls?" Lu Ming looked at the young man with amusement. "Oh, is there more than one or two? Is there two or three? Hahaha!" The young man laughed contemptuously. "Who is that man? Look at this posture, shengchuan is going to humiliate him." "That''s right, this kid. He''s quite bold. He actually dared to talk to elder Holy Glory like that. It''s normal for Holy River to take the opportunity to humiliate him." "But I think he''s quite calm. Maybe he has something?" "What''s there? It''s just a pack." Around them, some people saw that there was a commotion to look at and surrounded them, whispering to each other. Lu Ming also heard that the young man''s name was Holy River. On the side, Holy Glory and Holy Unparalleled both looked at lu ming with a sneer. Although he could not kill lu ming, it was good to see lu ming make a fool of himself. Lu Ming looked at Holy River faintly and said slowly, "If you say so, you should have gained a lot?" "Average, but more than you. There''s no doubt about that." Holy River sneered. "Oh? In that case, you should hand in the task first so that I can see it." Lu Ming said faintly. "All right! I''ll show you!" Holy River smiled smugly, then waved his hand and a pile of soul sealing crystals appeared on the counter. Each soul sealing crystal was covered with a thin layer of black light, one look, you know that all the soul sealing. "So many, there''s actually more than twenty!" "More than twenty pieces, which means that more than twenty bodyguards died in Holy River''s hands. It''s horrible." "It seems that Holy River''s cultivation has improved again." As soon as he saw the soul sealing crystal that Holy River had taken out, there was a lot of discussion going on around him. "Check it for me!" Holy River said to an old man at the task counter, feeling even more pleased. On the task counter, the old man picked up the soul sealing crystal and examined it carefully piece by piece. A moment later, all the tests were completed. "A total of 21 soul sealing crystals, all sealed the souls of the Corpses guards, of which, Wu Wang''s one, thirteen, Wu Wang''s Number Two, five, five kings and three, two, Wu Wang''s four, the little adult king, one!" The old man announced. "What? There''s a Wu Wang quartet of the little adult king? Even the little adult king''s Corpses guards died in Holy River''s hands. What a horror!" "Corpses guards is hard to kill. With the protection of the body, shengchuan can kill. His cultivation should have broken through to Wu Wang''s fifth weight." All of a sudden, another round of discussion came to mind. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 534 Embarrassing Generally speaking, the Corpses guards of Wu Wang iv must have taken two or three of Wu Wang iv''s corpses with them, guarding themselves at all times, in order to kill a Wu Wang iv''s Corpses guards, unless they were caught off guard and attacked by surprise, they could only do so. But even a sneak attack was not easy, because the Corpses guards spent most of their time hiding in coffins. Also, it is the power to crush, with a strong strength to kill the other party. Holy River''s face was even more smug. "A total of ninety thousand yuan for the top grade spirit crystal. This is the spirit crystal. Please click it!" The old man at the counter took out a jade box and handed it to Holy River. The people around them were even more envious. There were more than 90,000 top-grade spirit crystals. This was definitely a large number for the average low-grade king. It was just a mission. It was terrifying that he could earn more than 90,000 top-grade spirit crystals. "No need to order!" Holy River was very bold. He took the jade box and put it into the storage ring. Then, he looked at lu ming proudly and said loudly: "See, this is my harvest. It sealed the souls of twenty-one Corpses guards. In fact, this is not much. I believe that I will definitely have more harvest next time, but for you, this is an unreachable height." Holy River looked at lu ming scornfully. On the side, Holy Glory and Holy Unparalleled also looked at lu ming with a sneer. They were very happy to see Lu Ming lose face in public. "That''s all you have to do to embarrass yourself? Get out of here and let me do it." Lu Ming''s face was calm. He glanced at Holy River and said faintly. The disdain in his tone was obvious. "You... What did you say? I''m embarrassing. Damn it, can you bring out more soul sealing crystals?" Holy River roared with fire in his eyes. The onlookers also looked at lu ming curiously. What made Lu Ming so angry? Was Lu Ming''s harvest bigger than holy river''s? "Take it out, quickly take it out. If you can''t take it out today, I want you to swallow what you just said..." Clatter! Holy River originally shouted angrily, but the next moment, Lu Ming waved his hand, and a large pile of soul sealing crystals on the counter, clattered loudly, making Holy River''s cry stop abruptly. Holy River''s eyes were bigger than a copper bell, and he stared fixedly at the pile of soul sealing crystals on the counter, his lips trembling. All around, the other onlookers were almost the same. They almost popped their eyes and stared at the pile of soul sealing crystals on the counter in disbelief. Holy Glory and Holy Unparalleled had the same expression. They had a stupid look on their faces. "Fake, it must be fake, Lu Ming. What''s sealed in here is definitely not the soul of Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards. Lu Ming, are you using the spirit of a monster or hunting an ordinary martial artist to get a reward by sealing his soul? Be bold, Lu Ming, you are simply a great sin and deserve to be executed!" At this moment, Holy River reacted, pointing to the landing roar and roaring. He directly put the big hat on Lu Ming''s head, which was used to hunt ordinary martial artists and get rewards. Around them, the other people looked at lu ming with different eyes. Some believed Holy River''s words. After all, Lu Ming took out that pile. It was too much, at least a hundred yuan. Could lu ming kill more than a hundred Corpses guards? How is that possible? "Idiot!" Lu Ming said faintly, looking at shengchuan like he was looking at a fool. Force. This caused Holy River''s chest to swell and almost vomit blood. "What did you say? What did you say?" Holy River shouted angrily. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to him, not even to look at him. He turned to the old man on the counter and said, "Senior, help me check it, so that I won''t be wronged!" "Okay!" The old man on the counter picked up the soul seal and examined it piece by piece. At the scene, everyone turned their eyes to the old man. Especially Holy River, who wished the old man would say that Lu Ming''s soul sealing crystals were fake. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. The old man carefully examined them piece by piece. Slowly, the old man''s face showed a surprised look, and then, the more the examination, the more surprised the old man''s face became. It took half an hour for the old man to check all of Lu Ming''s soul sealing crystals. Everyone stared at the old man, waiting for his answer. "A total of 110 yuan, all sealed is the soul of Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards, that''s right!" The old man said. Wow! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, an uproar broke out. "How is it possible that all of them are the souls of Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards?" "This Lu Ming, what kind of cultivation is he? It''s unbelievable that he can kill so many Corpses guards." "I heard that Lu Ming came from the east to support him. When he first entered the city, he had a conflict with Holy river, the Holy family. I heard that it was the cultivation of Wu Wang Number Two." "Wu Wang Number Two? Are you kidding me? Wu Wang Number Two can kill so many of them, seal so many of them. Unless he is unlucky, and the ones he meets along the way are all Wu Wang''s, and they are all alone, how can he kill so many of them?" All around, there were incredible voices of discussion. Holy River''s eyes widened in shock. One hundred and ten soul sealing crystals, all of them sealed the soul of the Corpses guards. Even if all of them were Wu Wang''s, they would receive more rewards than him. At this moment, the old man on the counter announced again. "A total of 110 yuan. All of it is sealed with the soul of Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards." "Among them, Wu Wang weighs up to 55 yuan, Wu Wang Number Two weighs 30 yuan, Wu Wang triple weighs 19 yuan, Wu Wang four weighs 10 yuan, Wu Wang five weighs 3 yuan, Wu Wang six weighs 2 yuan." "All in all, there''s a total reward of eight hundred and eighty thousand excellent crystals!" The old man''s eyes were filled with wonder. For the first time since this mission was launched, someone has received so many rewards. Silence! The scene was silent. Everyone widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and stared blankly at the sound of the landing. A reward of eight hundred and eighty thousand yuan for a top-grade spirit crystal? There were even ten Wu Wang''s four, three Wu Wang''s five, and even two king wu''s six. How is this possible? They thought they were dreaming. "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" Holy River was completely stunned, shivering and mumbling all over his body. He could not believe what was in front of him. "What''s impossible? I''ve been in the mission hall for 300 years and I''ve never made a mistake. You''re doubting me." The old man on the counter glared. The old man''s words awakened the whole audience. "Oh my god, what did I see? The reward of the eight hundred and eighty thousand yuan of the best crystal. It''s horrible." "There''s only fifteen yuan above the little adult king. How did this happen?" "Holy River''s piece is a piece of Wu Wang''s four-piece piece piece. In comparison, it''s really rubbish." There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. Many people didn''t even hand in their tasks and came to see the fun. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 535 Spitting Blood "I... I..." Holy River''s face was flushed red and he was so ashamed that he wished he could find a crack in the ground. He had just sealed the soul of a Wu Wang fourth Corpses guards. Just now, that smug look, compared to Lu Ming''s, that was a world apart. There was no way to compare. There was no way to compare. Just now, Lu Ming said he was embarrassing, and he wasn''t wrong at all. "How is that possible? This kid, how could he have such a big harvest, even the Corpses guards of the fifth martial king and the sixth Wu Wang could be sealed?" Holy River couldn''t figure it out. "How dare you, Lu Ming?" Just then, Holy Glory suddenly gave a loud roar, which shook the crowd. All eyes at the scene suddenly focused on Holy Glory, and there was some confusion in their eyes. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Holy Glory as well, "What crime am I guilty of?" "What crime? Have you ever lied to anyone and filled me up? Lu Ming, with your cultivation, you can kill the Corpses guards of the fourth Wu Wang, the fifth Wu Wang, and even the sixth Wu Wang? How is that possible? If you have the ability, tell me, how did you kill them?" Holy Glory said coldly. "Hehe, I don''t think I need to explain to you how I killed him. Besides, there is no rule in the palace of the gods to let the Imperial guard say how to complete the task." Lu Ming said lightly. "Haha, I still want to argue, Lu Ming, with your cultivation, It was impossible to kill so many Corpses guards, there was only one possibility. That is, these soul sealing crystals belong to someone else, to other Imperial guard. You don''t know what despicable means you used to kill other Imperial guard. They seized their soul sealing crystals, How can you say that you are not guilty of such a serious crime? It is a crime that deserves death!" Holy Glory yelled. The whole audience was shocked and lost in thought. They thought what Holy Glory said made sense, and only this possibility could explain why Lu Ming got so many sealing crystals. "Bold Lu Ming, you should die for doing such a terrible thing." Holy River seized the opportunity and roared. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said coldly, "Where''s the evidence?" "Evidence? There''s no need for evidence. That''s the truth, damn it!" Sheng yao drank. "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Ming burst out laughing and said, "Holy Glory, is this how you become the elder of the heavenly god palace? Everything you speculate about, you want to condemn me. It''s ridiculous. According to you, as long as you don''t like anyone, you can condemn anyone in the future?" "Ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme. Well, then, I said that you bullied the Holy family other than the Imperial guard, bullying the small and bullying the big, robbing the civilian girl, Holy Glory, what crime should you be guilty of?" Lu Ming''s voice was heard all over the room, imposing. "Bold little beast, you dare to slander me!" Holy Glory roared. "Haha, what kind of spitting out? That''s the truth. You should kneel down and confess as soon as possible!" Lu Ming sneered. "You want to die, little beast. I will destroy you now!" Holy Glory''s body exploded with a terrifying aura, and his eyes shone fiercely as he chose to eat. "Holy Glory, are you going to kill the other divine guards besides the holy family if they don''t listen to you? Do your Holy family want to get rid of the other Imperial guard and monopolize Tianxuan domain? Do they not respect the emperor and the martial emperor?" Lu Ming zhenyuan was ready to run away, but his mouth roared, and a lot of hats were on Holy Glory''s head. "Little beast, you... You dare to slander me?" Sheng yao roared, but for a moment, he did not do anything. In Tian Xuan, not in the eastern part of the palace. In the eastern part of the palace, even if he killed Lu Ming, he was fine. But in Tianxuan city, there were not only Holy family, but also the Mu family. Holy family, the Mu family, may seem fine on the surface, but secretly, it''s a competitive relationship. Holy Glory had a lot of enemies, not to mention the Mu family. Even among the Mu family, Holy Glory had enemies. If he did something out of line and was caught by his enemies, he would have a hard time. Therefore, in public, he did not have any solid evidence, so he started to attack Lu Ming, I am afraid that his opponents will really catch hold of him and use it to attack him. For a moment, his old face was flushed red, but he did not do anything and hesitated. "Damn it, this little beast, we must find a chance to let him die in the future!" Holy Glory shouted in his heart. "Bold Lu Ming, how dare you be rude to elder Holy Glory and kneel down and admit your mistake!" At this moment, Holy River jumped out and roared. "Hehe!" Lu Ming only responded with a sneer. Holy River gritted his teeth and roared, "Lu Ming, I think what elder Holy Glory said makes sense. Did you secretly harm other Imperial guard and take their soul sealing crystals?" "Well, I challenge you now. If you can defeat me, I will admit your strength and prove your ability to obtain those soul sealing crystals." Holy River exclaimed, his eyes rolling and his mind filled with malicious thoughts. Holy Glory''s eyes lit up as well. He looked at Holy River admiringly and wondered if he was confused by anger or if the kid had a bright head. In this way, if Lu Ming still refused to fight, it would be guilty, and they could use this as a reason to investigate Lu Ming. If Lu Ming took up the fight and ended up losing to Holy River, then needless to say, he was even more guilty. As for Lu Ming''s victory over Holy River, is it possible? Lu Ming, just arrived in Tianxuan city, just the training of Wu Wang Number Two. How could he be Holy River''s opponent at such a short time? Holy River, however, had reached the middle stage of Wu Wang''s fifth degree. This move was vicious. Holy Glory''s appreciative eyes were also seen by Holy River, and his heart immediately blossomed with joy. He secretly thought that he was clever and could think of such attention. As long as this was done today, Holy Glory would definitely be more important in the future. "Is yours really going to challenge me?" Lu Ming looked at Holy River with a strange smile. "Nonsense, don''t you have long ears? Come on, do you dare to fight or not? If you don''t dare, hehe, then your strength is questionable." Holy River sneered. "Oh? In that case, I''ll agree to your challenge!" Lu Ming said with a cold gleam in his eyes. As soon as he said this, there was another round of heated discussion. "Lu Ming actually agreed. He actually agreed to Holy River''s challenge. It''s really unwise." "What''s not wise? He''s in a difficult position now. How do you explain why he took out so many soul sealing crystals at once?" "That''s right. The only blame is that he was too high-profile and didn''t know how to tolerate it. If he just endured it, he would lose face at most, and then secretly hand over the task, and nothing would happen. If I were you, I would definitely do it. Only by enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, could I achieve great achievements." "That''s right, I think so too." "Agreed?" Holy River''s eyes, too, lit up with ecstasy. Lu Ming actually accepted his challenge. Okay. "Hehe!" Holy Glory sneered. "Lu Ming, this time, you''re doomed!" Saintess''s eyes also shone with malice. "Let''s go, let''s fight in Guard battle platform!" Cried Holy River. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 536 Three Moves? "What''s the rush? I haven''t received my reward yet!" Lu Ming said faintly, then looked at the old man on the counter. The old man took out a storage ring and handed it to Lu Ming, saying, "This is eight hundred and eighty thousand yuan of the best quality spirit crystal. You can order it." "No need to order!" Lu Ming smiled, and the light in the storage ring flashed, and all the best crystals in it were transferred to Lu Ming''s storage ring. Then, Lu Ming returned the storage ring to the old man. "Hehe, now that you''ve got the reward, aren''t you going to spit it out later?" Holy River showed a mocking look. "Really? Don''t cry later." Lu Ming curled his lips. Then, lu ming stepped out and walked towards Guard battle platform. In all the branches of the Heavenly palace, there is the god''s defense platform. "Let''s go and have a look, too!" The people in Mission hall swarmed towards Guard battle platform. There were five or six hundred people. Some people have even used the notes to send their friends and relatives to Guard battle platform to watch. Five or six hundred people walked along the street together, which naturally caused a sensation. Many people were curious and asked about it. After hearing the reason, they followed the crowd to the battle platform of the divine guards. The number of people increased rapidly and soon reached thousands. Lu Ming walked to the front of the crowd, and when he reached Guard battle platform, he was a little stunned because he found that the surrounding of Guard battle platform was already full of people. It seemed that some people had arrived in Guard battle platform after receiving the news. "There are a lot of young masters from the Holy family!" "Really? No wonder there aren''t many people who dare to offend the Holy family. It''s normal for those prodigies of the Holy family to come out and take a look." "I hope that lu ming can hold on a few more moves. Don''t let me run so far for nothing." "Not bad!" There were whispers all around. Lu Ming''s smile deepened. Whoosh! Coming to the edge of Guard battle platform, Holy River stepped over a hundred meters, jumped onto the stage, looked down at the sound of the landing, and said, "Lu Ming, come on up!" Lu Ming smiled and walked up the steps of Guard battle platform. He came to the battle platform and stood opposite Holy River. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you to really dare to accept my challenge. I don''t know where you borrowed your courage from. Three moves, three moves, I''ll defeat you." Holy River smiled scornfully. "Three moves? Holy River, you have the nerve to say that if I did, two would be enough to defeat him!" "No, one move is enough. One move will turn him into a pig''s head. Believe it or not, Holy River, it would be too embarrassing if you really defeated him with three moves." "Holy River, this kid is so arrogant. I heard that he has repeatedly challenged the authority of my holy family. Today, you must destroy him and let him know the consequences of offending my holy family!" "That''s right, cripple him!" At the edge of the stage, some young talents from the Holy family shouted, their voices filled with indifference and arrogance, as if Lu Ming was a poor little bug who could be kneaded at will. The smile on Holy River''s face became more and more intense. He looked at lu ming contemptuously and said, "Lu Ming, did you hear that? This is the result of you offending my holy family." "What will happen? Is it up to a few words from your Holy family?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Hmph, you''ll cry later." Saint-chuan''s eyes turned cold. "Well, it''s not fun to fight directly. Let''s make a bet. How about it?" Lu Ming said suddenly. He remembered that the last time he gambled with Xue Chao, he made a lot of money, and now he naturally didn''t want to miss the chance. "Bet? What do you want to bet on?" Holy River''s eyes lit up. "Bet on the Onyx crystal. Bet on the Onyx crystal for twenty dollars. If I lose, I''ll give you twenty dollars of earth property. If you lose, you''ll give me twenty dollars of wind property. How about that?" Lu Ming smiled. "Local Onyx crystal? You have one?" Holy River''s eyes shone, and what he understood was the artistic conception of the earth. Lu Ming smiled and waved his hand. Twenty earthy Onyx crystal appeared in the air, filling the air with a strong earthy atmosphere. These earth properties Onyx crystal were obtained with Han Man and others from the scale demon tribe in the scale demon plane. In Lu Ming''s hands, there was also a medium earth property Onyx crystal. After Han Man and the others were killed by Lu Ming, the Onyx crystal naturally fell into Lu Ming''s pocket. "It''s really a local Onyx crystal." Holy River''s eyes glowed. "Where''s your wind Onyx crystal? Take it out!" Lu ming said. "Hmph, Lu Ming, you''re afraid I''ll renege!" Holy River snorted. "I''m just afraid you''ll renege." Lu ming said. "You..." Holy River gritted his teeth, but where did he have so many Onyx crystal properties? "Holy River, I have a few windy Onyx crystal here. I''ll lend it to you first!" "I have a few here too!" The Holy family youths on the side, one after another, spoke up and took out a few pieces of the wind attribute of the Onyx crystal. Holy River was overjoyed. He took them one by one and said loudly, "Brothers, I''ll borrow these Onyx crystal first and return them to you later." In his tone, he looked as if he could win. "Well, get rid of that kid quickly. I have to go back to practice!" Other Holy family youths said one after another. "Don''t worry, soon!" Holy River took the Onyx crystal and returned to the opposite side of Lu Ming, saying, "Twenty yuan, a lot!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Now, what he longed for most was the wind attribute Onyx crystal. "But twenty yuan is a little less!" Lu Ming turned his eyes and looked at the Holy family youths beside him. His eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had thought of something. Boom! At this time, Holy River put away the wind attribute Onyx crystal, a strong aura erupted from his body. Wu Wang''s mid-quintessence. "Lu Ming, defeat me!" Sheng chuan drank heavily. Boom! He punched out, and a huge mountain suddenly appeared in the sky. It was hundreds of feet high and was heading for the landing. The momentum was magnificent, and Lu Ming''s body looked extremely small compared to this mountain. "Is this the artistic conception of a small piece of earth? It''s amazing!" Many of the lower kings, even the martial arts below the kings, were amazed. "Break it for me!" Lu Ming let out a long roar, and a spear awn shot up, charging up into the air and crashing into the mountains. Boom! The spear awn collided with the mountain, and the roar continued for a while, then exploded. The mountain exploded, and the awn of the gun collapsed and disappeared. Touch! Touch!... Holy River and Lu Ming retreated seven or eight steps back in unison. The difference was that there was a strange smile on Lu Ming''s lips, but Holy River''s face changed dramatically. "Damn it!" Holy River roared. He was beaten back by Lu Ming. He was humiliated. "Even, even. Lu Ming was able to resist Holy River''s move. Unbelievable!" "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so strong. No wonder he dared to fight Holy River." Screams came from all around. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 537 Its Not Easy to Pretend to Be Weak Holy Glory and Holy Unparalleled were also stunned. "This little animal, it''s so scary. How long has it been? It''s grown to this point. Damn it, damn it!" Holy Glory roared in his heart. Holy Unparalleled''s eyes almost popped out, and a look of horror flashed in them. "Holy River didn''t use his full strength just now. Lu Ming, you can''t be an opponent!" Holy Glory took a deep breath and said coldly. Many people nodded when they heard this. Holy River was probably just testing, and Lu Ming was probably doing his best. "Lu Ming, just now, I only used five layers of strength. Now, look at the move!" "The heavenly fist of qianshan town!" Sheng chuan roared and his blood burst out. Without a doubt, it was also the sixth pole blood of the king. At the same time, he threw out his fists continuously. Boom! Boom!... There was a huge earthquake in the sky and earth, and the vast fist shadows turned into high mountains. The mountains were stacked like a thousand. "Suppress it for me!" Holy River roared and the mountains in the sky roared towards the landing. "It''s a pity that I can''t practice at home. How many layers of strength do I need? One or half?" Lu Ming was a little confused. He had a plan in his mind. He wanted to set a long line and catch big fish. He was afraid that he would show too much strength and scare the big fish away. "Forget it, use a layer of strength first!" Buzz! Lu Ming held a long gun and shot out. "Ah, break it, break it!" Lu Ming screamed on purpose. It was obvious that he only used one layer of strength, but he had to pretend that he had used twelve layers of strength. The veins on his face bulged and he screamed until he was exhausted. Boom! A mountain that fell under the bombardment was defeated by Lu Ming. However, the second peak fell. Lu Ming shot out and the mountain continued to crumble. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, how many can you defeat?" Holy River laughed, his fists kept popping out, and the mountains in the sky kept pressing down. Lu Ming held a spear in his hand, and the awn of the spear shot up into the sky, turning it into a thousand meters long and constantly destroying the mountains. Boom! Boom!... Between heaven and earth, the roar was incessant. Fortunately, the battle platform was wide enough, ten miles long and wide enough for them to fight. Soon, dozens of moves passed, and Lu Ming smashed dozens of mountains in a row, then rushed towards the holy river. Touch! Touch!... With every step Lu Ming took on the stage, the stage roared. Zizi... In Lu Ming''s hands, thunder flashed, and a powerful lightning force erupted. "Little king, Lu Ming, this little beast, has actually reached the realm of little king. The strength of the war, can actually fight with Holy River, can''t stay, this little beast, can''t stay." Holy Glory roared in his heart. He sensed clearly that Lu Ming''s cultivation was in the early stage of Wu Wang''s fourth degree. This shocked him. "Thunderbolt!" On the stage, Lu Ming roared. With one shot, the sky was filled with thunder, and mountains were blown up. This move was not a martial art at all. It was Lu Ming who yelled. There was no way. If he used the dragon god''s three skills, he was afraid that he would kill Holy River in one fell swoop. He could only make a random move and call out a loud name. "It''s not easy to pretend to be weak." Lu Ming sighed in his heart. However, Holy River had already gasped in shock and shouted, covered in black stones, blocking the thunder attack. Zizi... The thunder swept past, and the stones continued to crumble. "This... How could this be? Holy River is starting to lose?" "Nest, that kid is so strong?" "Is shengchuan going to lose?" There was another round of heated discussion. "Damn, damn!" Holy River roared and fought Lu Ming with all his might. However, Holy River was already at a disadvantage and was slowly suppressed by Lu Ming. The two of them fought for dozens of more moves. Holy River was shot by Lu Ming. He screamed and flew far away. He fell heavily on the ground and spat out blood. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed up and stepped on Holy River''s face, pinning him down on the stage. Ahhh! Holy River struggled frantically, roaring, trying to break free, but Lu Ming stepped on him so hard that he couldn''t break free. He was going crazy. It''s over. Holy River knows he''s done. Lu Ming stepped on his face in public. From now on, he won''t be able to lift his head in the Holy family. His future, too, was ruined. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Holy River roared wildly. Snap! Lu Ming slapped him back. A slap directly hit Holy River''s face, causing Holy River''s scream to stop abruptly and his face to be confused. "Be bold, little beast. You dare to hit my Holy family hero in the face. You want to die. Now, move your stinky feet away." "I want you to die without a burial place!" All around, the Holy family youths shouted. Holy Glory''s eyes were burning with anger. "What do you mean by that? A bunch of animals. This is Guard battle platform. It''s a good thing I didn''t kill him. What''s wrong with stepping on him?" Lu Ming glanced around and yelled at her, looking very high and mighty. This made the Holy family youths around them almost vomit blood in anger. "Ah, don''t stop me. I''m going to kill him." A young Holy family man roared. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to them. He looked at Holy River again and said, "Now that you''ve lost, hand over the twenty dollar windy Onyx crystal!" "You still want the Onyx crystal, little beast? You''re dreaming." Holy River roared. "You want to cheat? Hand it over quickly." Lu Ming shouted angrily. "I won''t hand it in. What can you do to me? You still want the Onyx crystal. Dream on." Holy River laughed. "You... You..." Lu Ming pointed at Holy River and gritted his teeth. "Hahaha..." Seeing Lu Ming like this, Holy River laughed heartily, but the next moment, he couldn''t laugh. Lu Ming bent down slowly and took off the storage ring that shengchuan had on his finger. "You... What do you want? Give me back my storage ring." Holy River screamed. "Give it back to you? I''m just betting on my win." Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Give it back to me. Twenty Onyx crystal. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you." Holy River yelled, this storage ring, but his entire fortune. "Now, it''s too late." Lu Ming''s finger glowed and put away Holy River''s storage ring. "You... You cheat, you cheat..." Holy River shouted. "I cheated? Didn''t you cheat first? Okay, trash, go down!" Lu Ming got up and kicked him out. Holy River screamed. He was like a broken sack. Lu Ming kicked him out and slid seven or eight miles away. He fell off the stage of the divine guard. "Little bastard, you have the guts to die!" "Hand over the storage ring, kneel down and admit your mistake, and you won''t die!" All around, the Holy family youth roared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 538 Doubt Life Holy River, after all, was a genius of the Holy family. Now that he was abused so badly, they felt humiliated. Holy Glory, with a murderous look in his eyes, really wanted to rush up and slap Lu Ming to death. But this was Guard battle platform, an old man who didn''t dare to do anything. Some rules, even the Holy family, do not dare to violate the slightest. His Holy family dominated Tianxuan domain, but faced with the entire Heavenly palace, it was still like ants. "A bunch of animals, why are you arguing?" Lu Ming looked at the Holy family youths and yelled at them, as arrogant as he was. "Damn it..." Those Holy family heroes, one by one, were red with anger. They were supposed to be the heroes of the Holy family, high and mighty. In Tianxuan domain, they ruled, and even if they went to some of the higher empires, the higher empires of Ancestor, the emperor, in front of them, they had to be respectful. When did anyone dare to scold them? How dare you call them beasts in front of so many people? They were about to lose control of their killing intent. "Ah, I can''t take it anymore, little bastard. I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?" Some Holy family heroes roared. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and immediately looked at the young man, saying, "You want to challenge me? Do you have a windy Onyx crystal? If not, don''t bother me." Lu Ming waved his hand, looking impatient. "Wind Onyx crystal? I''ll borrow it!" The young man gritted his teeth and borrowed from the people around him. Holy family''s hero, many people have to give face, and soon, this person borrowed twenty yuan of wind attribute from the Onyx crystal. "Now that the twenty dollar wind Onyx crystal is here, do you dare to fight?" The young man drank loudly. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and the smile on his lips deepened, "Oh? Well, I promise to fight you!" When he said this, there was an uproar. "Lu Ming actually accepted Shengfei''s challenge?" "Haha, he''s done. He probably doesn''t know Shengfei''s cultivation, Shengfei, but he has reached the early stage of the sixth stage of Wu Wang. Holy River is completely vulnerable in front of Shengfei." "That''s right. Lu Ming''s fighting capacity is only a little higher than that of shengchuan. He''s dead. Whatever he just got, he has to spit it out." "Hahaha!" Hearing Lu Ming''s promise, Shengfei was overjoyed and flashed up to Guard battle platform. Even within the restricted airspace of Tianxuan city, it was very elegant. Shengfei boarded Guard battle platform and quickly appeared in front of Lu Ming, his eyes flashing with cold killing intent. "Haha, Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have agreed to my challenge. Now, it''s too late to regret it." Shengfei laughed. "Just now, Holy River seemed to be so arrogant. In the end, he still cried for his mother and father." Lu Ming curled his lips. Under the stage, Holy River, who was healing, almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Who cried for his mother? He just roared. Where did he cry for his mother? Lu Ming was full of nonsense. If word got out, he wouldn''t want to mess around anymore. "Don''t compare me to that trash from shengchuan!" Shengfei sneered. "In my eyes, you are all trash." Lu Ming said faintly. Under the stage, Holy River was already trembling. He shouted in his heart, if you want to fight, fight. Don''t keep involving me. I''m already miserable enough. "You want to die!" Shengfei roared, the killing machine was extremely cold, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. At the same time, the strong artistic conception of the wind pervaded Wu Wang''s early six stages. Between heaven and earth, a strong wind blew up. The momentum was several times stronger than that of shengchuan. "Shengfei understood that it was the artistic conception of the wind. His hands were as fast as lightning, and his attacks were as violent as a storm. He was incomparable. With lu ming''s fighting strength, I think he was very difficult to resist ten moves." "Ten moves? It would be nice to be able to resist three. I think Lu Ming is regretting it so much right now. I don''t think he expected Shengfei to be so powerful." Around them, many people discussed and expressed their views. Clang! In Shengfei''s hand, a slender sword appeared. "Die!" Shengfei moved and started. Whew! Whew!... In an instant, countless swords burst out from Shengfei''s hands, enveloping the whole world and sweeping towards the sound of landing. Block, too fast. "Lu Ming is finished." Many people thought to themselves. But the next moment, Lu Ming''s body moved, and his body kept flashing, shuttling through the air of swords, trying to avoid the air of swords. Although it was dangerous, Lu Ming managed to avoid them all. Many people were dumbfounded. "Nest, I see. Lu Ming also understood the meaning of the wind, so he could avoid it." "No way. Just looking at his artistic conception of thunder, he has already reached the first level. Does he also understand the artistic conception of wind and condense the artistic conception runes?" "That''s scary." Lu Ming''s body was filled with the artistic conception of the wind, sensing the changes of the wind around him. Although his artistic conception of wind was not as profound as Shengfei''s, it was enough to avoid the sword qi. "Hmph, then I will use my strength to defeat you head-on." Shengfei drank coldly, and the sword qi disappeared in an instant. Whew! The sword aura in the sky seemed to condense into a brilliant blue sword aura, passing through the sky in an instant and piercing towards the landing. He wanted to crush Lu Ming with the powerful cultivation of Wu Wang''s sixth power. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and shot out. Dang! The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword. Suddenly, the sword''s breath, the awn of the gun, exploded everywhere. Shengfei''s body trembled, his face changed wildly, and he took a dozen steps back with a thud. Of course, Lu Ming also symbolically took a dozen steps back. From an outsider''s point of view, it was autumn. Wow! The crowd was in an uproar. With a frontal strike, Lu Ming was able to withstand Shengfei''s attack. How could that be? What''s going on? Just now, wasn''t Lu Ming just a little better than saint-chuan? How can we stop Shengfei''s attack now? "Hidden strength. Just now, Lu Ming definitely hid strength." Someone roared. It dawned on everyone. Yes, that was the only possibility. Lu Ming was hiding his strength. What was he trying to do? Was he trying to lure the saint down to earn a Onyx crystal? Some quick-witted people had already thought of this and were dumbfounded. Lu Ming was so daring that he used this method to make money from Holy family''s elite Onyx crystal. "This... This..." Of all the people, Holy Glory and Holy Unparalleled were the most shocked. Because a few months ago, in the eastern part of the palace, Lu Ming was far less powerful. It was only a few months before he reached this stage. This was a monster. Holy Unparalleled, in particular, was almost scared to death. When lu ming first joined the Imperial guard, he was only half a step away from the king. At that time, with his strength, he could completely crush Lu Ming. But now? He''s not even fit to carry Lu Ming''s shoes. "Why is this happening? Why is this happening?" Holy Unparalleled was beginning to doubt life. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 539 One Man to Challenge One Race "Is that your strength? Isn''t that good?" Lu Ming looked at Shengfei and smiled. "Die!" Shengfei roared, suppressed the shock in his heart, and rushed to lu ming. Lu Ming rushed up with a spear in his hand and fought with Shengfei. The two of them looked inseparable and the battle was fierce. Then, just like the battle with Holy River, after a few dozen moves, Lu Ming slowly gained the upper hand. After a few dozen more moves, Lu Ming defeated Shengfei with difficulty and spat out blood. The scene was filled with astonishment. Lu Ming actually won again. "If you lose, hand it over to the Onyx crystal." Lu Ming looked at Shengfei faintly. "I..." Shengfei roared in his heart. He really didn''t want to hand it over, but when he thought of what happened to Holy River before, he shivered and could only grit his teeth to hand over twenty Onyx crystal pieces. Lu Ming happily put it away and muttered, "What Holy family hero is all rubbish!" Of course, this sentence was not lowered and spread far away. Immediately, the Holy family people on the scene exploded. "This piece of trash is too arrogant." "Die, I want him to die!" "Damn it, who''s going to kill him!" Some of the young heroes of the Holy family roared. Even some of the older generation were so angry that their eyes turned red. But for a moment, no one came out to challenge Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s fighting power was too strange. When he fought with Holy River before, it seemed that he was only a little stronger than saint-chuan, but when he fought with Shengfei later, his fighting power increased rapidly and a little stronger than saint-fei. None of them knew if Lu Ming had hidden his strength. Now, Lu Ming had an unfathomable feeling in their hearts. "It turns out that the so-called Holy family heroes are just cowards!" Lu Ming sneered. "Little bastard, what did you say?" "Say it again!" Suddenly, the hero of the Holy family was furious. "Aren''t you? You don''t challenge me. Well, now, I challenge you." Lu Ming pointed his spear in the direction of the Holy family''s many youths and shouted, "Now, I challenge you. All of you, let''s go together!" Let''s go together! It was only six words, but it was like a storm that swept through the room. It was boiling. It was boiling all around Guard battle platform. Lu Ming took the initiative to challenge all the Holy family heroes present. Crazy, he''s crazy. There were at least a hundred young Holy family geniuses present. There were also more than 20 people above the young king. Lu Ming wanted to challenge all the Holy family youths on his own. This was an insult, an insult that looked down on many of the Holy family''s heroes. "Damn, damn, damn this kid!" "Arrogant and ignorant, I''m going to kill him!" The Holy family heroes roared in anger. "What? You only know how to shout? Don''t you dare to play?" Lu Ming continued to point his spear at the youths, provoking them with a look of madness in his eyes. Lu Ming today, the reason for repeatedly challenging the Holy family, is to stand up. That''s right, li wei! Ever since arriving in Tianxuan city, they have been repeatedly provoked by the Holy family. Wherever they go, there are always the Holy family to provoke them. Lu Ming was already annoyed. In that case, it would be better to do it once. A one-time stand, showing a strong fighting force, deterring the Holy family. In this way, for a period of time, the holy family would probably be quieter. Lu Ming took advantage of this time to improve his cultivation. That was Lu Ming''s purpose. Anyway, he was already a mortal enemy, and he was not afraid to offend more. "Since you want to die, then we will fulfill you, brothers. Let''s go and teach him how to behave." A Holy family hero roared and rushed to Guard battle platform at top speed. After a few breaths, he ran ten miles and appeared in front of Lu Ming. There was no concealment of his breath. Wu Wang''s sixth stage. It''s a lot better than shengfei. "Go, go!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Around them, a series of broken voices sounded, and a group of young Holy family men rushed onto the stage and surrounded Lu Ming. Nineteen people. There were nineteen of them. All of them were Wu Wang''s fourth and above, all of them were minor kings. As for those below the young king, there was no need to come up, because it did not pose much threat to Lu Ming. "And the two of us!" With two long whistles, two more youths rushed onto the stage in the crowd. One was wearing a red robe and the other was wearing a green robe. The speed of the two men was extremely fast, and in an instant, they rushed onto the battle platform. The air emanating from their bodies was extremely terrifying. Wu Wang''s sixth peak! "It''s Sheng Chong and the holy wolf." Someone exclaimed. "It is said that the two of them began to close their doors a few months ago in order to attack the realm of the great king. I didn''t expect that they would be out of the door now." "It seems that the impact has not been successful, and it is still in the realm of the little king, but it is only one step away from the big king." All around, there were voices of discussion. On the stage, other Holy family heroes were also overjoyed to see the two of them. "I didn''t expect that I was only locked up for a few months, and someone actually didn''t take my Holy family seriously and dared to provoke my holy family like this. Hehe, you deserve to die!" Sheng Chong, the young man in the blue robe, opened and closed his eyes, as if there were big waves, and said in a cold tone. "All right, today is the day to stand up. Don''t let people think that my holy family is deserted." The holy wolf''s eyes shone fiercely like wild animals. A total of 21 people, Lu Ming surrounded, the breath converged, extremely terrifying. "Are you all here? Let''s go to war when you''re all here. I''m too lazy to bet with you on Onyx crystal." Lu Ming said indifferently, his face calm, as if surrounded by so many people, there was no pressure at all. "Pretend to be relaxed. I want to see what you can do. Let''s go!" Sheng Chong drank cold. Boom! Boom!... All of a sudden, the battle platform went berserk. Twenty-one breaths rose into the sky, and twenty-one attacks converged, crushing the sound of landing. Yes, crushing, lu ming had no choice but to force it. "It''s a dead man. Lu Ming is a dead man. With this move, under the rule of a king, there is no life or death!" "Who is it to blame for your own death? Do you really think that defeating Shengfei, Holy River, and you can be arrogant?" "Even if he has the power of Wu Wang''s sixth highest peak, he will die!" Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming exploded. The second blood vessel is fused to the body, and all the primordial elements run to the extreme. At the same time, the three kinds of artistic conception merged and exploded completely. An unimaginable spear awn shot up into the sky. This spear can pierce heaven and earth and pierce everything. Boom! The combined attack of 21 Holy family heroes collapsed under this gunshot. Whoosh! "Take the moon!" Lu Ming drank loudly, his long hair flying, and the spear in his hand turned into a kilometer long and swept out. A full moon appeared on the stage. Holding the moon was the way of a gunfight, but with Lu Ming''s current cultivation, it showed the power of terror. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 540 The Whole Field Shook Touch! Touch!... Holy family heroes, like sandbags, flew back. They saw that, with lu ming as the center, one by one of the Holy family heroes threw back, and then along the battle platform, the speed of sliding, sliding out for several miles, before stopping, blood gushing out of his mouth. All of these were Wu Wang''s four-fold martial artists who were vulnerable to a single blow in front of Lu Ming. Wu Wang''s five heavy warriors were also sent flying and sliding backwards, but they did not fall to the ground and could still stand still. However, blood spilled from their mouths. Only Wu Wang''s sixth most powerful warrior was able to block the attack head-on, but he also took a few dozen steps back. Even Sheng Chong, the holy wolf, took seven or eight steps back. The encirclement of the Holy family''s many heroes was instantly shattered by Lu Ming''s attack. Boom! Boom!... Below the stage, countless people could not control their emotions when they saw this scene. Their breath came out in a frenzy, their eyes were wide open and they roared. "Three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception, three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception that Lu Ming understood!" "Three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception, all condensed into artistic conception runes, and two of them, actually cultivated to the first level of small realm, how did he do it?" "It''s impossible. There are many kinds of artistic conception. There will be resistance between each other. How did he do it? How did he do it?" "It''s too strong, the Holy family. They are not even strong. They were defeated in one move!" "He didn''t use his full strength just now. Otherwise, Holy River, Shengfei, one strike." "It turns out that he is not arrogant, but he has the full strength." "I now understand that those soul sealing jade cards were not obtained by plotting against others. This was entirely his own killing of the Corpses guards, he has this strength!" Around them, many people shouted, unable to contain their excitement, even if the words would offend the Holy family people, regardless. It was so shocking. "Why is this happening?" Holy Glory, at this moment, the old eyes almost popped out, and the breath on his body could not be stopped. Beside him, many people retreated back in shock. But he didn''t feel it at all. His eyes were fixed on the sound of the landing, full of disbelief. "Three kinds... Three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception, all... Cultivated into artistic conception runes, there are two kinds of first level minor achievements, why? Why?" Holy Unparalleled, it was as if he had lost his soul. His eyes were fixed on the sound of the landing and he kept whispering. He simply could not accept all this. He used to mock Lu Ming''s fellow practitioners for their variety of moods and never achieved much. But now, he has cultivated an artistic conception, and yet he has not condensed the artistic conception runes. However, lu ming cultivated three artistic conception runes, all of which condensed the artistic conception runes, and even two of them reached the first level. Compared to Lu Ming, he was nothing but trash. No, not even trash, just dirt. At this moment, his martial heart collapsed, his body''s breath fluctuated, and his eyes were blank. During this period of time, Lu Ming had dealt him a series of blows. Now, just a moment ago, this blow had finally reached its peak, breaking his heart of martial arts. Once the heart of martial arts dissipated, from then on, martial arts would be difficult to advance. That is to say, Holy Unparalleled would never be able to break through the realm of Wu Wang in his life. It was ridiculous. When he said that Lu Ming could never break through Wu Wang in his life, now, the truth fell on him. "What a waste!" On the side, Holy Glory noticed Holy Unparalleled''s condition and gave a cold cry. On the stage, Sheng Chong, the holy wolf and others were also shocked. In one move, Lu Ming only made one move, but the power contained in that move was too terrifying to surpass Wu Wang''s six-fold peak. "With this strength, you still want to destroy me?" Lu Ming was holding a long gun, his long hair flying, and his momentum was crazy. "Lu Ming, your strength is really good. How about a tie?" Sheng Chong looked at lu ming and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. This battle was completely carried out by the Holy family, but if it ended in a tie and spread, the face of the Holy family would be better. There was a look of disdain all around. Obviously, Sheng Chong was scared. "Tie? Haha, do you think you are qualified to tie with me?" Lu Ming laughed and walked towards Sheng Chong, the holy wolf and the others with a spear in his hand. "Lu Ming, don''t give me a hard time!" Sheng Chong roared, his body involuntarily retreating. "Nonsense, either admit defeat or fight!" Lu Ming scolded. "Lu Ming, that''s enough!" Sheng yao drank coldly and his eyes were cold. "Old man, above Guard battle platform, is it your turn to interrupt?" Lu ming did not look back and scolded him directly. "You..." As the king of the world and the elder of the Heavenly palace, Holy Glory was almost spitting blood when he was scolded by a junior. Lu Ming kept on walking towards Sheng Chong and the others. "Damn it, damn it, let''s do it together!" Sheng Chong roared, knowing that the battle was inevitable. There was only one battle. If they did not dare to fight, they would admit defeat, which would definitely not become a laughing stock, and would also be punished by the Holy family. "Kill!" "Kill!" Sheng Chong, the holy wolf and the others roared and unleashed their full strength. Above Sheng Chong''s head, the blue divine bird flew, the mood of the wind filled the air, the wind swept over. Above the head of the holy wolf was a Ju Lang and a Ju Lang. The flames soared into the sky, and the artistic conception of the fire was dense in the air. There were also some other Wu Wang masters who weighed six or five, and together, there were ten of them. Kill! Kill! Kill! Ten attacks, from different angles, roared towards the landing. "All dragons kill!" Lu Ming shot out, dozens of tricolor dragons flew out and pounced on ten Holy family heroes. Lu Ming, on the other hand, stepped on Sheng Chong and the holy wolf. Whoosh! The huge awn of the gun, which was thicker than the water tank, was aimed at the two of them. The two of them were shocked and used their own unique skills to resist, but it was useless. They were hit by the huge awn of the gun, and their bodies shook violently. They flew straight back and blood spurted out of their mouths. He flew for miles before he staggered to his feet. Below the stage, countless people looked at the stage in shock and saw the figure of lu ming. At this moment, Lu Ming was like an invincible god of war, invincible. "A prodigy!" There was only one sentence in everyone''s heart. "Maybe, in another three or five years, Lu Ming will be on the list!" "I think so too. As long as Lu Ming keeps up this momentum, in three years, at most five years, he will be on the list." "In that case, wouldn''t our Tianxuan domain have two talents on the list?" Below the stage, there were whispers. "You guys, admit defeat!" Lu Ming stared at Sheng Chong and the wolf. "It''s impossible for us to admit defeat, Lu Ming. Unless you knock us out of Guard battle platform, we can''t admit defeat!" The holy wolf drank. "If you still have some backbone, then I will fulfill you!" Lu Ming strode forward. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 541 Holy Star The crowd stared at the battle platform. They felt that the battle was coming to an end. Just then, a cold voice came from a distance. "Lu Ming, how dare you?" As soon as the sound fell, a divine light burst from a distance. The light was so fast that it flew across the void and shot towards the center of lu ming''s eyebrow. Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. He felt that this divine light contained terrible power and killing intent. His body tensed up in an instant, sweating and standing on his back. This was an instinctive reaction, and in this light, he felt a fatal threat. Without any hesitation, he retreated, and at the same time, the blood of kowloon erupted, engulfing all around him. The inner primordial elements were working to the extreme, and the three realms of heaven and earth merged and surged towards the spear. "Real dragon strike!" A huge tricolored dragon flew out and crashed into the divine light. Boom! A shocking roar, that divine light, actually directly pierced the three-color real dragon hole, on which, the three artistic conception of heaven and earth contained, also collapsed. Whew! The light of god did not stop and continued to assassinate lu ming. "Extreme Strike!" At the critical moment, Lu Ming stopped retreating, and the man and the gun became a spear, piercing forward. Boom! The tip of the gun was accurately pierced into this divine light. In an instant, Lu Ming felt a terrifying force surge towards him along the pike. Lu Ming was like being hit by a big hammer, his body frantically sliding back along the stage. It slid for several miles before stopping. All he felt was a surge of blood and anger, and his arm, which was holding the gun, trembled slightly. Kacha! At this time, the tip of Demon calming gun''s gun actually made a click sound, cracking a series of cracks, and then, more and more cracks, and the last touch, the tip of the gun of the Demon calming gun, exploded into pieces, scattered all over the ground. The Demon calming gun, after enduring Lu Ming''s powerful power and the bombardment of the divine light, finally couldn''t bear it and exploded. However, the light was also successfully blocked by Lu Ming. "Who is it?" Lu Ming looked in the direction of the divine light. Not only him, at this moment, everyone looked in that direction. A slender figure, wearing a seven-star robe and carrying both hands, stepped into the air step by step. The crowd was in a frenzy. In the city of Tian Xuan, there was a restricted airspace. The average king could not walk in the air. Only the peak king could barely walk in the air. This man was very young, twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, and he was as handsome as a jade. He was surrounded by stars, making him look like a god descending into the world. "Sheng Xingchen, it''s Sheng Xingchen!" Someone roared. "It''s over. Lu Ming is over. I didn''t expect Sheng Xingchen to be attracted to me. This time, Lu Ming is really over." "Oh my god, Sheng Xingchen seems to have taken a step closer. He can actually walk in the air. Has he already broken through to the realm of the peak king?" Many people were in a frenzy. Such a young king at the top, it''s amazing, it''s amazing. "No, Sheng Xingchen did not break through the peak king. He should still be the ninth peak of Wu Wang and still be at the peak of his power. However, his strength is too strong to be weaker than the peak king, so he can walk in the air!" A white-haired old man explained. At the scene, the elder who came was not only Holy Glory, but also other elders. This white-haired old man was an elder. "Oh? I see. That''s great!" Others sighed. Sheng Xingchen, only a few years old? Only about 25 years old, is already at the peak of the ninth Wu Wang, isn''t it possible to open up Spirit sea before the age of 30, to become a Linghaijing superpower. He looked at the young man in the air with countless eyes. "Sheng Xingchen!" Lu ming stared at Sheng Xingchen with bright eyes. Lu Ming had heard the name many times since he came to Tianxuan city. Tianxuan domain''s first day talent, the pride of heaven on the Eastern wasteland pride list, Sheng Xingchen, covered with countless halos, is the idol of countless young talents in Tianxuan domain. The other so-called geniuses in Tianxuan domain, in front of Sheng Xingchen, were that there was no comparison between candlelight and the bright moon. Sheng Xingchen stepped into the air and came over Guard battle platform. Looking down at Lu Ming, his eyes opened and closed as if stars were twinkling. "Young master of the stars!" Sheng Chong, the holy wolf and the others saw Lu Ming and quickly saluted. Their faces showed a worried look, as if they were very afraid of Sheng Xingchen. Sheng Xingchen, the successor of the Holy family, will definitely be under his control in the future. It can be said that their fate will be under Sheng Xingchen''s control. Naturally, they were afraid of Sheng Xingchen. Sheng Xingchen just glanced at them, expressionless, and said, "You guys, back off. Go heal!" "Yes, yes!" Sheng Chong and the others stepped down from the battle platform with each other as if they had been pardoned. Then, Sheng Xingchen looked at Lu Ming again. "You are Lu Ming. How dare you hurt so many people in the Holy family!" Sheng Xingchen said faintly. There was no emotion in his voice. "Guard battle platform, just a fair fight!" Lu ming said. "Hehe!" Sheng Xingchen chuckled and said, "You''re not bad. I just need a coachman to lead a horse. You can report later. Be a coachman for three years first. If you perform well, you will be promoted!" Sheng Xingchen put his hands on his back and stood in the air. He spoke softly, but in a commanding tone, as if the matter had been settled. Many people around them looked surprised. They never expected Sheng Xingchen to let Lu Ming go so easily. He also called Lu Ming his groom. In the eyes of many people, it was also an honorable thing to be Sheng Xingchen''s coachman. It was Sheng Xingchen''s confidant, whose status had risen by leaps and bounds. In any word, many great country emperors would be terrified. Besides, it''s possible to get Sheng Xingchen''s advice. How honored is this? In the eyes of many, Sheng Xingchen was either a punishment or a reward. "It seems that Lu Ming''s talent has already been valued by Sheng Xingchen!" Someone sighed. "Damn it!" Holy Unparalleled gritted his teeth and was jealous of Lu Ming. If this opportunity fell on him, he would wake up smiling in his dreams. Now, the opportunity fell on Lu Ming. "Do you think lu ming will agree?" Someone asked in a low voice. "Nonsense, you must agree. Who is Sheng Xingchen? The genius on the pride roll. Lu Ming is very talented, but I think there is still a big gap between him and Sheng Xingchen. It''s not bad to be Sheng Xingchen''s groom!" "Yes, if you don''t agree, Sheng Xingchen will not let him go. In the face of such a situation, he must agree!" "Yes, it''s not a shame to be Sheng Xingchen''s groom!" Around them, many people were speculating curiously. But no one noticed a disdainful smile on Lu Ming''s lips. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 542 Goodbye Mu Lan "Sheng Xingchen, right?" Lu Ming looked at Sheng Xingchen with a faint smile on his face. At this moment, the scene quieted down. Everyone looked at Lu Ming to see how he answered. "Sheng Xingchen, I think you''re not too bad. There''s a doorkeeper missing from my other courtyard. Pack up and report!" A clear voice came out of Lu Ming''s mouth, but it swept through the room like a storm. Everyone was stunned. After a long time, there was a deafening noise. "Lu Ming, he refused!" "Not only did he refuse, he also asked Sheng Xingchen to guard the door for him. God, he''s so bold." "This is just adding fuel to the fire. It''s all right for him to refuse. He even asked Sheng Xingchen to guard the door for him. Is he qualified?" ... All around, there was an excited discussion. "Be bold, Lu Ming, how dare you speak to my young master of the Holy family like that? To die, young master xing xing wants you to be his coachman, because he thinks highly of you. Many people are seeking knowledge but are not allowed to. How dare you speak like that? You are simply arrogant, ignorant and stubborn." On the side, Holy Glory yelled. Holy Unparalleled, on the other hand, was about to burst into laughter. Just now, he was afraid that Lu Ming would agree. "You, refused?" Sheng Xingchen asked calmly, unable to see any expression on his face. "Nonsense, it''s their business that others are willing to be your dog, but how can I, Lu Ming, do that? No one in the world can make me their groom, including you, Sheng Xingchen!" Lu Ming shouted. As soon as this remark was made, it caused a sudden uproar. "Nest, it''s so ignorant and arrogant. Who does he think he is?" "With a little talent, I really think I''m number one in the world. What a joke!" "He''s comparing himself to Sheng Xingchen." "What is he, and what right does he have to be compared to the young master of the stars?" At this moment, Sheng Xingchen''s face finally cooled down. With a wave of his hand, it seemed that there was a great magic power, and the whole place immediately quieted down. "I give you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it. If that''s the case, I''ll give you up!" A cold voice came from Sheng Xingchen''s mouth. Boom! The next moment, the starlight on Sheng Xingchen''s body burned like a flame, shining across the sky. "This is... The artistic conception of the stars!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Between heaven and earth, besides the nine common artistic conception of heaven and earth, such as wind, fire and thunder, there are many special artistic conception. But these special artistic conception are often very difficult to understand, but the power is often very powerful. The artistic conception of stars is such a special artistic conception. Whew! Whew! Whew!... At the next moment, the light of the stars gathered dozens of long swords, and they broke through the air to kill, piercing through the vital points of lu ming''s body. Where the stars passed, there was a terrifying explosion. "Don''t force it!" Lu Ming''s pupils shrank. Sheng Xingchen was too strong for him to fight. "Back off!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming turned around, used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, stepped out step by step, and sped back at a terrifying speed. "You still want to leave in front of me?" Sheng Xingchen drank lightly, and the starlight all over his body became even more dazzling. At the same time, above Lu Ming''s head, in the sky, there were many starlights falling down, condensing a large hand, and suppressing the sound of the landing. This big hand, as if it had appeared above Lu Ming''s head out of thin air, was unavoidable. "Block!" Lu Ming roared, two kinds of blood vessels erupted, a five-grade inferior spear appeared in his hand, zhen yuan worked crazily, three kinds of artistic conception erupted, and a shot was shot at the big hand of the stars. Boom! With a loud roar, Lu Ming''s body fell from the sky like a meteorite, pounding heavily on the edge of the battle platform, coughing up blood. Touch! Lu Ming''s rifle, a level five sub-grade spear, broke into pieces. "The mantis is blocking the car. He overestimates his strength. He just struggles for nothing!" Sheng Xingchen''s eyes were indifferent, with his hands on his back, and he stood in the void, looking down at Lu Ming from above, as if he were the emperor who ruled everything. "Sheng Xingchen, what are you pretending to be? Do you really think you''re the most proud person in the world? You''re just ranked 998 on the list of the most proud people in the world. There''s a whole bunch of people who are better than you. What are you trying to pull?" "Besides, how old are you? You''re five years older than me. What''s there to be proud of? If I train for five more years, one finger will crush you!" Lu Ming roared, standing up straight and staring at Sheng Xingchen with bright eyes. These words made many people''s eyes twinkle. Indeed, how old is Lu Ming now? At Sheng Xingchen''s age, it would be an exaggeration to say that one finger was suppressing Sheng Xingchen, but not necessarily to Sheng Xingchen''s current level. Everyone saw Lu Ming''s strength and talent before. Some people felt that Lu Ming had the potential to make a thousand proud lists. "I feel pretty good about myself. The road of martial arts, step by step, step by step, you can never be my opponent. You want to provoke me and let me let you go? Hehe, I''m not interested, so I''d better cripple you first!" A cold voice came from Sheng Xingchen''s mouth. All around him, the light of the stars surged and he was about to launch his next attack. "It seems that I can only use the thunder ding. With my current cultivation, using the Lei ding, I can definitely kill Sheng Xingchen with one strike, but I also lost the power to resist, but now, there is no way!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and he immediately focused on communicating with the Lei ding. Lu Ming''s brows shone with a faint light, and there was a flash of lightning power, ready to manipulate the Lei ding, making a fatal blow. "Stop!" Just then, a soft drink came. Quack! Then, a bird chirped. The crowd saw a large blue eagle flying towards them in the sky. Two figures stood on the big sculpture. "Mu Xiuyuan, and sister Mu Lan!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. The two people on the eagle''s back were Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan. "That''s miss Mu Lan!" "What is miss Mu Lan doing here?" Many people looked curious. Sheng Xingchen''s eyes also moved slightly, and the starlight on his body calmed down, not continuing to fight. Quack! The big eagle chirped, and the next moment, the big eagle appeared over Guard battle platform. Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan jumped down from the back of the giant statue and appeared on the stage of the guard battle. "Lu Ming, are you okay?" Mu Lan immediately walked towards Lu Ming with concern in his eyes. "It''s a minor injury. It''s okay, sister Mu Lan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Lu Ming smiled. It has been more than a year since I saw Mu Lan. Mu Lan has become more mature and charming. The curves of her body are even more amazing. People can''t help but feel an impulse to look at her. All around, countless eyes were burning at Mu Lan. "It''s been a long time, Lu Ming. I didn''t expect you to come this far. I''m not disappointed." Mu Lan smiled faintly. "Lan er, get out of the way, this kid. He hurt many heroes in my holy family. He''s too arrogant. Let me destroy this kid first." Sheng Xingchen said coldly. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 543 Six Months from Now As soon as Mu Lan came, he talked and laughed with Lu Ming as if no one else was around, which made his heart full of killing opportunity. "Sheng Xingchen, let him go! Let Lu Ming go!" Mu Lan turned around and looked at Sheng Xingchen. "Lan er, what did you say?" Sheng Xingchen''s face darkened and his eyes flashed with cold light. "Sheng Xingchen, with me here today, you can''t hurt a single strand of his hair!" Mu Lan said. "Mu Lan!" In the light of Sheng Xingchen''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was like a storm. Mu Lan, his fianc¨¦e Sheng Xingchen, was now protecting another man in front of everyone. How did that make him look? At this moment, Sheng Xingchen''s heart for Lu Ming''s killing, not only did not weaken, but also stronger. "Originally, I only wanted to cripple him, but now, he must die!" A cold and heartless voice came from Sheng Xingchen. "How dare you?" Mu Lan stood in front of Lu Ming. At this moment, the audience looked at each other. Some of them were quick-witted and had already seen something out of it, showing an odd expression. "Mu Lan, do you think you can stop me? Get out of my way!" With a wave of Sheng Xingchen''s hand, the light of the stars burst out, like ribbons of light, and turned towards Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan. Boom! Boom! Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan burst into a powerful atmosphere. After a while, Mu Lan had actually reached the realm of Wu Wang, and Mu Xiuyuan had also exploded into Wu Wang''s six-fold peak of cultivation. However, it was all in vain. Under the light of Sheng Xingchen''s stars, there was no resistance at all. It was wrapped in the light of the stars, pulled down, and pulled to Sheng Xingchen''s side. "Sister Mu Lan!" Lu Ming roared. "Lu Ming!" Mu Lan also shouted. "Lu Ming, now, see who can save you. Die!" Sheng Xingchen was pinned down with icy murderous intent. If he had thought that Lu Ming was talented and wanted to use it, he would have killed lu ming. Boom! A cold killing intent and a powerful aura erupted from Sheng Xingchen''s body. Sheng Xingchen''s hand was empty, and a star War sword appeared in his hand. "Sheng Xingchen, who lives and who dies, isn''t that certain?" Lu Ming''s eyes, too, were icy cold. He stared at Sheng Xingchen, his brows flashing with lightning. "On your own?" Sheng Xingchen sneered contemptuously as he stepped out, and Guard battle platform roared loudly. Lu Ming''s eyes were bright, and his fierce colors were even darker. He knew that even if he could kill Sheng Xingchen with a single strike of thunder ding, he would not live. Other Holy family people would never let him go and would expose the secrets of the Holy family. But now, he had no choice. "Stop it, Sheng Xingchen. I promise you, as long as you let Lu Ming go, I promise to marry you in a year!" At this moment, Mu Lan shouted. Sheng Xingchen paused for a moment. Then he turned around, looked at Mu Lan, and said, "It seems that this kid really has weight in your heart!" "You don''t have to worry about that. I promise to marry you in a year. As long as you let Lu Ming go, if you kill him, I would rather die than marry you!" Mu Lan said. "Sister Mu Lan, no!" Lu Ming roared. But Mu Lan ignored Lu Ming and just stared at Sheng Xingchen. "Okay, I promise you, but not a year later, but six months later, six months later, you and I get married, I will let this kid go." Sheng Xingchen said coldly. "Half a year?" Mu Lan gritted his teeth, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Okay, I promise you." Seeing that Mu Lan agreed, Sheng Xingchen waved his hand and the light of the stars around Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan dissipated. The two of them regained their freedom. As soon as they regained their freedom, they walked towards lu ming. "Sister Mu Lan, why did you agree to him? He might not be able to kill me." Lu ming said, full of dissatisfaction. Mu Lan smiled, thinking that Lu Ming was angry and didn''t care, and said, "Lu Ming, I have an engagement with him after all. Maybe this is life. I always want to escape, but I can''t escape in the end!" A long sigh sounded softly. Cluck... Lu Ming''s fists creaked. He knew that Mu Lan was all because of him. Otherwise, with Mu Lan''s personality, he would never agree. "Lu Ming, if lan'' er pleads for you today, I will spare your life." Sheng Xingchen said coldly. Then, with a hint of contempt, he continued, "Lu Ming, do you think a person like you who can only hide behind a woman deserves to be compared to me?" With that, he smiled scornfully and turned to leave. At this moment, Lu Ming''s voice sounded. "Sheng Xingchen, in that case, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Wow! Lu Ming''s voice, like a storm, swept through the room again. Many people were dumbfounded. "What? What did I hear? Lu Ming was going to challenge Sheng Xingchen?" "He''s so bold. He''s looking for death now." "Arrogance, this is arrogance!" The crowd erupted into a deafening uproar. In Tianxuan domain, the younger generation had not dared to challenge Sheng Xingchen for several years. "You want to challenge me?" Sheng Xingchen turned around and asked, surprised even him. "That''s right, Sheng Xingchen. Six months from now, you and I will fight. How dare you?" Lu Ming shouted. "Six months later?" Sheng Xingchen smiled coldly, looked at Mu Lan and said, "Do you think you can catch up with me in six months? Fight me?" "You don''t have to worry about that." Lu ming said. "Lu Ming, no, you don''t have to do it because of me..." Mu Lan said anxiously. He knew that the reason why Lu Ming chose to challenge Sheng Xingchen six months later must have something to do with her. However, with lu ming''s cultivation, six months later, he could not be Sheng Xingchen''s opponent. Lu ming was able to fight over the ranks, and so was Sheng Xingchen. If lu ming could improve, Sheng Xingchen would also keep improving. It was almost impossible to catch up with Sheng Xingchen in just six months. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in Lu Ming. She has confidence in Lu Ming. She believes that lu ming will catch up with Sheng Xingchen in a few years. But half a year is too short. Lu Ming waved and interrupted Mu Lan. "Sister Mu Lan, this battle is imperative. Even if it is not for you, I will return the humiliation today." Lu Ming''s voice was firm and unquestionable. "Sheng Xingchen, in a word, how dare you?" Lu Ming glared at Sheng Xingchen. "Okay, I promise you. Six months later, I''ll let you know what despair is. You''ll never catch up with me." Sheng Xingchen''s confident voice spread throughout the room. The scene was boiling. Sheng Xingchen actually accepted Lu Ming''s challenge. The two fought six months later. Moreover, this battle was very interesting. If Sheng Xingchen lost the war, his marriage with Mu Lan would definitely be affected or even canceled. If Lu Ming was defeated, Sheng Xingchen would be able to carry the momentum of victory and marry Mu Lan. From then on, Tianxuan domain really belonged to Sheng Xingchen. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 544 Fourth Area "Do you think there''s any hope for Lu Ming in six months?" "How is that possible? Half a year later, Sheng Xingchen will be at the top of his game. How can Lu Ming have any hope? No hope at all." "I think so too, but I''m still looking forward to it." "Me too. In half a year, don''t miss it!" All around, everyone was discussing excitedly. At this moment, Sheng Xingchen did not say anything more. He turned and stepped into the air and disappeared at the end of the sky. "This Lu Ming, let him escape again!" Holy Unparalleled gritted his teeth. "Hmph, so what if he survives now? Six months later, he''s not going to die. Just let him live another six months." Sheng yao snorted coldly. "But..." There was still some worry in saint wu''s eyes. It was true that Lu Ming was too evil. During this period of time, when he saw Lu Ming and Lu Ming''s cultivation had exploded, Holy Unparalleled was already a little scared. Afraid that the next time we meet, Lu Ming doesn''t know what level to raise. "Even if Lu Ming has some talent, do you really think that he can catch up with the young master of the stars in just six months? That''s impossible." Shengyao said. "Not bad, not bad!" Holy Unparalleled kept comforting himself, but he was still very nervous. Then, the crowd slowly dispersed. But news of Lu Ming challenging Sheng Xingchen six months later and Holy Unparalleled marrying Mu Lan six months later spread like a hurricane. It caused an earthquake-like sensation. On the battle platform. "Lu Ming, you shouldn''t have challenged Sheng Xingchen." Mu Lan gave Lu Ming a reproachful look. But in her heart, she didn''t know why, but she was a little happy. She knew that Lu Ming challenged Holy Unparalleled mostly because of her. "Sister Mu Lan, do you have so little confidence in me? Don''t worry. In six months, I will beat Holy Unparalleled up and he will not be able to marry you." Lu Ming said with a smile. "You''re still so confident." Mu Lan gave Lu Ming a white look and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Hey, sister Mu Lan, in other words, why don''t you want to marry Sheng Xingchen? This guy, even though he looks like a god pulling guy and makes people unhappy, he still has some skills and looks good to tell the truth. Wait, you won''t marry him because you like me, right?" Lu Ming smiled at Mu Lan. "Look... At you? Stop dreaming." Mu Lan said coquettishly, her face reddening and charming. Then, with a faint sigh, he said, "No one wants to. His fate has been set since he was a child. Besides, it''s hard to say that love matters. Although Sheng Xingchen is a proud man, he just doesn''t feel anything for him." "Oh?" Lu Ming smiled rather than laughed. "Cough!" At this moment, Mu Xiuyuan coughed a few times and said, "Should we leave here now?" "Yes, yes, let''s go!" Mu Lan blushed and said quickly. Lu Ming''s gaze and smile made her feel a little overwhelmed. Then, Mu Lan called out and let the big sculpture in the sky leave on its own. She, Lu Ming and Mu Xiuyuan walked off the stage and towards a street. "Lu Ming, where do you live now?" Mu Lan asked. "Stop the house in the city!" Lu ming said. "Oh, well, you move to the fourth area and live in the fourth area. You need to practice faster. I''ll arrange a different courtyard for you!" Mu Lan said. Mu Lan''s father, The palace lord of the Heavenly branch palace, had the power to arrange a separate compound in the fourth district. Then, the three of them walked towards the fourth area. In the fourth area, there was a wall blocking the entrance of the city and a strongman guarding it. Ordinary people were not allowed to trespass, otherwise, there would be no pardon for killing. But Lu Ming had Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan leading the way, so naturally, he entered the fourth area easily. "What a strong spirit of heaven and earth, what a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth!" As soon as he entered the fourth area, Lu Ming was amazed. He found that the spirit of heaven and earth here was extremely rich, as if it was going to turn into substance. The artistic conception of heaven and earth was stronger than that of The palace of enlightenment in the east. Living here for a long time, it is difficult for cultivation to not improve. No wonder the Holy family was a young generation with a lot of powerful people and Wu Wang''s strong people. In such an environment, even a pig can cultivate to a good level. Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan walked deep into the fourth area with the sound of a landing. Not long after, he came to a courtyard. "Miss Mu Lan!" At the gate of the other courtyard, an old man bowed to Mu Lan. "Well, old qian, this house, Lu Ming will live here in the back." Mu Lan pointed at lu ming. Old qian glanced at Lu Ming, a look of surprise in his eyes, then nodded and said, "Yes!" "Lu Ming, let''s go in and look around!" Mu Lan smiled. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. The three of them walked towards the other courtyard. This courtyard, in terms of area, is not as big as East sky courtyard in the east, which is also normal. This is the fourth area of Tianxuan city, which is of great value. However, the arrangement was very elegant, very suitable for training, understanding the artistic conception, and martial arts. Lu Ming was very satisfied. The three of them walked around and returned to the courtyard. "Lu Ming, this token is for you. With this token, you are free to enter and leave the fourth area." Mu Lan took out a purple token and handed it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took it and put it away. "Sister Mu Lan, I wonder if there is any master Minglian in Tianxuan city. I would like to ask master ming lian to help me refine a spear." Lu Ming asked. Previously, the tip of the Demon calming gun''s gun was broken. Lu Ming still had two ordinary grade five long guns, both of which came from other people, but grade five long guns were really useless. "Tianxuan city, of course, has a master of engraving, and there are more than one. What level of Spirit soldier spear do you want to refine?" Mu Lan asked. "It''d better be level six!" Lu ming said. "Level six?" Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan were both shocked. Level six Spirit soldier, that is the special purpose of the Spirit soldier, the power is extremely terrifying, but the materials needed are also of high value. Lu Ming actually wanted to make a level-six spear? Lu Ming nodded. His cultivation progress was very fast, and his primordial, too strong, ten times more than the average person, and the martial arts training, is also extremely overbearing, the requirements for the Spirit soldier, very high. The average Spirit soldier couldn''t stand his explosive power at all. Demon calming gun''s material is already very good, but it still can''t bear it. Only a level six Spirit soldier would be enough for lu ming to use for a while. "Lu Ming, refining a level six Spirit soldier is terrifyingly expensive. I don''t have that many crystals on me." Mu Lan said. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 545 Level Six Master of Cultivation "Sister Mu Lan, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Lu Ming smiled. He had nearly nine million top-grade crystals on him, which was enough to make a level six Spirit soldier. Mu Xiuyuan and Mu Lan were both very surprised. Can Lu Ming afford a level six Spirit soldier? Looks like they underestimated Lu Ming. "Well, in Tian Xuan city, there is a sixth grade master Minglian, a good friend of my father, but he is not free these two days. Well, three days later, I will come to you and take you to see that master Minglian." Mu Lan said. "Okay, sure!" Lu Ming was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, there was a master Minglian of level six in Tian Xuan. Master Minglian of level six, extremely rare, of high status and dignity, was even more honorable than the ordinary Linghaijing. Throughout Tianxuan domain, the Linghaijing''s power was scarce and limited. Each of them was someone who could dominate Tianxuan domain. Spirit and god three realms, respectively: Linghaijing, spirit embryo realm, spirit and god realm. At the same time, the power that he had mastered was terrifying. It was simply the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth. It was definitely not comparable to Wu Wang''s realm. The spiritual and divine realm is the realm of the martial emperor. And the peak of the divine realm was also called the supreme. Supreme Nine Suns, even the cultivation at the peak of the spiritual realm, was only one step away from the realm of the martial emperor. Of course, that realm was a hundred thousand miles away from lu ming, and now was not the time to think about it. Next, Lu Ming chatted with Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan. "Lu Ming, you should heal first!" Mu Lan asked with some concern and then left with Mu Xiuyuan. After Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan left, Lu Ming sat cross-legged and began to heal. Before that, Lu Ming was seriously injured after taking two hard moves from Sheng Xingchen. He also knew in his heart that Sheng Xingchen''s two moves did not use much strength, otherwise, Lu Ming would never be able to catch them. Three hours later, Lu Ming''s injury was much better. I believe it won''t take a day for him to recover. "Half a year. If we want to catch up with Sheng Xingchen within half a year, we need more resources." "And the most important thing is the artistic conception of heaven and earth. As long as the artistic conception of heaven and earth is raised, as long as I have the best spiritual crystal, my cultivation can be constantly improved." Lu Ming thought to himself. Lu Ming now had the ancient tree of understanding and the artistic conception of heaven and earth, which could be said to be extremely fast, but Lu Ming was not satisfied. At this rate, within half a year, they could not catch up with Sheng Xingchen at all. "Onyx crystal, if there are a large number of Onyx crystal, in cooperation with the ancient tree of enlightenment, I understand the speed of the artistic conception of heaven and earth, then it is fast, then it is possible to catch up with Sheng Xingchen." Lu Ming thought. To be honest, Lu Ming was also under a lot of pressure, mainly because the time was too short, only half a year. "In six months, I must defeat Sheng Xingchen. If I can''t defeat Sheng Xingchen, what will I do against Emperor wu huang in the future?" Lu Ming clenched his fists and his eyes were firm. Immediately, Lu Ming took out the ancient tree of enlightenment, put it beside him, and then took out a piece of fire attribute Onyx crystal. He planned to improve the artistic conception of fire first. Now, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire has reached the early stage of the first stage, which is only a little weaker than lei''s artistic conception. But in Lu Ming''s hands, there were 320 fire properties Onyx crystal, and it was the fastest to understand the artistic conception of fire. Kacha! Lu Ming squeezed it hard and crushed the fire-attribute Onyx crystal, which was filled with fine artistic conception and pervaded around Lu Ming. Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand the meaning of fire. Originally, the artistic conception of heaven and earth in this area was a little stronger than in The palace of enlightenment, plus the ancient tree of enlightenment and the Onyx crystal. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire had reached a terrifying speed. His understanding of the artistic conception of fire had gone crazy. Kacha! Kacha! A piece of fire attribute Onyx crystal was used up, and Lu Ming crushed another piece. One by one. A day passed, and Lu Ming spent a total of 20 pieces of fire attribute Onyx crystal. Lu Ming''s fire artistic conception, a breakthrough, reached the first stage of the middle stage of the small cheng, catching up with the artistic conception of lei. Quick, too fast. A day is worth a year, or even more. By this time, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed. "Continue!" Lu Ming constantly took out the fire attribute Onyx crystal, crushed it, and continued to understand. In the blink of an eye, the three days agreed with Mu Lan had arrived. In less than three days, Lu Ming consumed a total of 60 fire properties Onyx crystal. Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire had reached the peak of the middle stage of the first grade, and almost reached the late stage of the first grade. The more one comprehends the artistic conception, the harder it becomes. As long as the artistic conception reached the late stage of the first grade of xiaocheng, Lu Ming''s cultivation would be able to rise again to the fifth level of Wu Wang. The artistic conception did not improve, and the cultivation was difficult to improve. On this day, Mu Lan arrived at Lu Ming''s house on time. "Lu Ming, let''s go. I''ll take you to see that master Minglian!" Mu Lan said. "Okay!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up with anticipation. Mu Lan led the sound of the landing towards the depths of the city. Pedestrians were rarely seen on the streets of the fourth area. Presumably, he was either practicing outside or working hard in seclusion. Lu Ming followed Mu Lan around and came to an old stone house. "Is this where master Minglian lives?" Lu Ming was a little surprised. "Yes, master Minglian has a strange temper, but he is a good friend of my father. He should agree to help you refine it, right?" Mu Lan said. But in her tone, she didn''t seem to have much confidence. Lu Ming couldn''t help but touch his nose. The two of them entered the stone house. Inside, it was a small yard, but inside, there were piles of all kinds of scrap metal, like garbage. "Uncle huang, uncle huang..." Mu Lan called out in a low voice. "Who is it? It''s disturbing my dreams again!" In the courtyard, an old voice suddenly came to mind. Lu Ming''s heart trembled. The voice sounded like it was in Lu Ming''s ear. Lu Ming hurriedly turned around, but did not see any Shadow. And Lu Ming was very sensitive and didn''t have any breath at all. "Uncle huang, it''s me, Mu Lan. I need your help today." Mu Lan said softly, her beautiful eyes looking around. "So it''s miss lan. Okay, I admit defeat. Tell me. What can I do for you?" The old voice rang again. "Uncle huang, I want to ask you today to help me refine a level six Spirit soldier spear!" Mu Lan said. "A level six Spirit soldier spear? How dare the little girl say that she helped this young man refine it? Well, did you bring the spirit crystal? Did you bring the materials?" An old voice sounded. "Senior!" Lu Ming threw a fist at the air and said, "Lingjing, the younger generation does have some materials, but the younger generation does not have the materials to refine a level six Spirit soldier." "There is no material for refining a level six Spirit soldier. Well, exchange it all with spirit crystals. I have prepared the materials for you. A total of five million top-grade spirit crystals!" An old voice sounded. "Fifty... Five million top-grade crystals?" Mu Lan''s eyes widened in shock. "Uncle huang, five million top-grade crystals. That''s too expensive. On the market, a six-level Spirit soldier is only a few hundred thousand top-grade crystals!" Mu Lan said. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 546 Unlimited Black Gold Indeed, a level-six Spirit soldier is much more expensive than the level-five Spirit soldier used by the king. But when it comes to refining one, it takes five million top-grade spirit crystals, which is a little scary. Clang! At this moment, a clang sounded from a pile of broken iron, and an old man with messy hair emerged from the pile of broken iron. This old man, with his hair and beard in a mess, had not been cleaned for a long time and was covered in dirt. Lu Ming was shocked that the old man had been sleeping in that pile of scrap metal. Is this the level six master Minglian? "Little girl, don''t compare the scrap metal with the Spirit soldier that I personally refined. Besides, those six levels of top-grade spirit crystals that you mentioned are worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Those are all six levels of inferior and intermediate. What''s the use of them? If I refined them, they are definitely the peak among the six levels of Spirit soldier. Do you understand?" As soon as the old man appeared, he ran to Mu Lan and shouted. "Uncle huang, these five million top-grade spirit crystals are too expensive!" Mu Lan said. Five million top-grade spirit crystals, not to mention them, even the average peak king, may not be able to take them out. The power of the Linghaijing is also painful. "If you don''t have a spirit crystal, forget it. I don''t want to lose money." The old man waved his hand. "As long as the quality of Spirit soldier is good, lingjing is not a problem!" At this moment, Lu Ming spoke. "Ah?" Mu Lan looked at lu ming in astonishment. Could Lu Ming even take out five million of the finest crystals? The old man also looked at Lu Ming in surprise. "Lingjing, that''s easy. Tell me, what do you want from the Spirit soldier spear?" The old man asked. Every martial artist, according to his martial arts training, has different requirements for the Spirit soldier. Some people like nimble, some people like heavy... "Hardness, first of all, whether it''s the barrel or the tip of the gun, requires absolute toughness to withstand strong explosions!" "Also, the gun rod, hard at the same time, needs to have tenacity and elasticity. The last one, the heavier the better!" Lu Ming thought for a moment and answered. "Little guy, you have a lot of demands!" The old man grinned and fell into deep thought. After a while, the old man said, "There are not many people who use long guns. I don''t have many materials here that are suitable for making long guns. Well, I do have a piece of stainless steel here that is not bad. It is suitable for making spear tips, but is there a spear rod? There are general materials, but there is no one who wants to meet your requirements." The old man frowned and thought, muttering. "Little fellow, think about it. Since you use a gun, you should also collect some materials. Think about it. Do you have any suitable materials for making a spear in your own place? If you do, I will take less of the lingjing." The old man said. "Myself?" Lu Ming was also thinking hard, but there was really nothing suitable for him. Suddenly, Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and a broken gun appeared. There was only half of this broken gun, and the other half at the end of the gun was not. It was the broken gun that had been spurted out of the heavenly gate. This broken gun had no spirit at all, but its material was really very hard, and Lu Ming didn''t know what material it was made of, maybe it could be used. "Senior, look at this broken gun..." Whoosh! Before lu ming could speak, he saw a figure flash. The broken gun in his hand had disappeared and appeared in the hands of the old man. Lu Ming was secretly shocked. The cultivation of this old man was so unfathomable that he could not see how the old man did it. The old man''s eyes were fixed on the broken gun. His originally cloudy eyes were now as bright as two light bulbs and were extremely hot. The old man gently stroked the gun with both hands. As the old man''s hand passed, strange runes appeared on the gun. "This is an ancient means of refining. Inside, there are ancient Mingwen, priceless treasure, priceless treasure ah, hahaha!" The old man burst into laughter. Lu Ming and Mu Lan looked at each other. It was just a broken gun. What was the value? Why did the old man say it was priceless? "Little guy, where did you get this broken gun from?" The old man asked. "I got it by accident on an ancient battlefield." Lu Ming lied and said. "Well, this broken gun has a very long history. Although the spirit has been lost and only half of it is left in your hands, it is a waste, but in the hands of the old lady, it is a priceless treasure!" The old man laughed. Seeing Lu Ming and Mu Lan looking confused, the old man explained. "In this spear, the remaining Mingwen is the lost ancient Mingwen, which has played a great role in my old husband. After my old husband studied it, perhaps the art of refining an armament could be improved to a higher level. This is the priceless treasure!" "Little guy, give this long gun to old man. Old man will try his best to make a long gun for you, without any money. How about that?" The old man looked at lu ming. "Okay!" Lu Ming readily agreed. In any case, this spear in his hands, it did not work, given to the elderly, can save five million yuan of top-grade spirit crystals, Lu Ming, a thousand, ten thousand willing. "Hahaha!" Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, the old man was very happy and smiled, "Little guy, I won''t let you lose either. This half of the spear contains a rare and exotic metal called infinite black gold. Using this metal to make Spirit soldier will give the Spirit soldier unlimited potential. In the future, as long as you keep condensing and melting other metals into it, this is a''. You can evolve and upgrade!" "What? Can it evolve and upgrade?" Lu Ming and Mu Lan were stunned. There was such a magical metal. Lu Ming''s eyes were even brighter and hotter than ever. "Yes, in ancient times, there were a lot of infinite black gold, but now, the number of infinite black gold is less and less, you can get some, it is a great creation, and when the old man studies the Mingwen above, he will melt this infinite black gold into your Spirit soldier spear." The old man said. "Thank you, senior!" Lu Ming bowed and cupped his fists. "Hahaha, there''s no need to thank you. I still want to thank you, but with such good materials, other materials can''t be bad, otherwise it will be wasted. Now, the key is the material of the gun." The old man frowned. After a while, the old man''s eyes lit up and he said, "If you have a gun, it is most suitable to use a thousand forged blood gold." "Thousand pieces of blood and gold?" Lu Ming was confused. "That''s right, thousand forging blood gold, which itself uses extremely precious metal materials. After thousands of times of forging, each time, you have to add the demon beast essence blood, after thousands of times, you can forge out, but the old man does not have thousand forging blood gold, this needs you to go." The old man said. "Where can I get this kind of gold?" Lu Ming asked. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 547 Secrets in the Heavenly Star Sword "In Tianxuan domain, only the forger sect in the north has it. Coincidentally, the old lady had a favor with the Forging sect sect master. As long as you go to the Forging sect and say that the old lady asked you to go, the sect master of the Forging sect will definitely give you a thousand pieces of blood and gold." The old man explained. "Oh? So it''s in the Forging sect?" Mu Lan nodded. "That''s good. I''ll make a trip right away." Lu Ming nodded. "Little guy, you take this little tower. It''s a token of my husband. My husband''s name is huang ta. You can just call me Huang Lao in the future." The old man took out a fist-sized tower and threw it at Lu Ming. "Yes, Huang Lao!" After Lu Ming put it away, his eyes moved and he said, "Huang Lao, there is one more thing for the younger generation. We need the help of the older generation." "What is it? Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you!" Old huang smiled. He was in a good mood when he got the broken gun. Lu Ming was so cute in his eyes. Lu Ming had a long sword in his hand. This sword was very ordinary. It was just a second-tier Spirit soldier, which his father left to him in the past. Lu Yuntian had said that the Celestial star sword contained the secrets of the treasure of the martial emperor, but there was an engraving on the Celestial star sword, and if it was forcibly broken, the secrets inside would disappear. Only by unlocking the Mingwen that was indicated could the Mingwen be opened. In the past, Lu Ming had never sought out a master ming to open the Celestial star sword, mainly because he felt that his cultivation was too weak. The treasure of the martial emperor was the treasure left by the martial emperor. Without cultivation, even if the treasure of the martial emperor was in front of him, he could not get it. Based on his previous cultivation, if he really entered the treasure of the martial emperor, he would be killed by any crisis. Lu Ming was very clear-headed, and he would not go looking for the treasure the moment he heard it. But now, he had some ideas. Even if we don''t go now, we should have a look at the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure, and probably somewhere else. "Huang Lao, there is something hidden in this sword, but the sword is protected by the Mingwen. The younger generation wants to ask Huang Lao to break the Mingwen on the sword." Lu ming said. "Oh, that''s easy!" Huang Lao took over the Celestial star sword, looked at it a few times and said, "This is just a low-level Mingwen, easy!" Then, Huang Lao''s palms glowed. He saw the Mingwen shining on his palms. As soon as he brushed past the Mingwen, he saw the "S" on the Mingwen emerge one after another, and then collapse one after another. "Well, the Mingwen has been broken. Take it!" Huang Lao returned the Celestial star sword to Lu Ming. Huang Lao had no interest in knowing what was hidden in the Celestial star sword. Lu Ming took over the Celestial star sword and secretly marveled at the mysterious methods of a level six Minglian teacher. "Huang Lao, the younger generation wants to buy a level-five spear. Do you have it?" Lu Ming didn''t have an embarrassing rifle in his hand. He had to buy a level-five one before the level-six one could be refined. "Level five, I have a few!" Huang Lao appeared with a dark purple long gun in his hand and said, "This thunder gun is the best among the level five Spirit soldier. Take it and use it. I''ll give it to you." Huang Lao threw the spear at Lu Ming. "Mine gun!" Lu Ming took it and shook slightly. Buzz! The spear vibrated and the space trembled slightly. "Not bad!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. This thunder gun was much better than the banshee gun. It was enough for the time being. Lu Ming put it away and thanked Huang Lao. "Go ahead and get the gold back as soon as possible. I''ll help you forge the growth gun as soon as possible!" Huang Lao waved his hand, his eyes fixed on the half of the gun again. Lu Ming and Mu Lan left Huang Lao''s stone house. "Lu Ming, the Forging sect is very far away from Tianxuan city, in the north of Tianxuan domain. I heard that it is the place where the war between the Forging sect and Forging sect is the most intense. You have to be careful when you go here!" Mu Lan warned, a little worried. "Sister Mu Lan, don''t worry. I''m only taking a thousand pieces of gold and blood. I won''t participate in the war. Don''t worry." Lu Ming smiled. "Oh, when are you going to leave?" Mu Lan asked. "In half a month!" Lu ming said. In any case, if old huang wanted to understand the Mingwen on the broken gun, he would not be able to refine unlimited black gold so quickly to help him refine the spear. Lu Ming now had a wind and thunder gun, and it was not very urgent. Lu Ming planned to train in Tianxuan city for a period of time, refining the remaining fire attribute Onyx crystal before leaving for the Forging sect. "Well, that''s good!" Mu Lan nodded. The two of them chatted as they walked. After a while, Mu Lan and Lu Ming left and went back first. Lu Ming returned to the other courtyard alone. The first thing he did when he returned to the other courtyard was to take out the Celestial star sword. A powerful primordial force poured onto the surface of the Celestial star sword. Lu Ming sensed that the center of the Celestial star sword was indeed empty, not solid. Clang! Zhen yuan was shocked. Now how powerful Lu Ming''s primordial powers were, the Celestial star sword could not resist them at all, and it cracked directly. With a bang, it broke into pieces, revealing a piece of something from the Celestial star sword. "This is..." Seeing what was in the Celestial star sword, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. The thing in the Celestial star sword was actually a jade sword. It was very small, the length of its finger was very small, and it was crystal clear. The point was that Lu Ming had seen this jade sword before. Back in Empire of the scorching sun, in the ruins of the Dongyi nationality, Xie Nianqing had obtained a jade sword, exactly like the one in front of him. When Lu Ming said he wanted to exchange the king''s storage ring with her, Xie Nianqing did not agree. The jade sword that Xie Nianqing got was exactly the same as the jade sword in front of him. What was the relationship between the two jade swords? Could it be that the one Xie Nianqing got was also related to the treasure of the martial emperor? Lu Ming frowned and kept thinking. "What is the use of this jade sword?" Lu Ming held it in his hand and played with it for a while, then carefully injected primordial energy into the jade sword. Buzz! The jade sword was slightly shaken, and then, on the surface of the sword, a series of Mingwen, the Mingwen, and finally a painting appeared in the air. To be precise, it should be a map marked with dense routes. Next to the map, there was a line of writing. Lu Ming saw it and realized it. This is indeed a map, and this jade sword is the key to the treasure of the martial emperor. The key was that there were nine keys to the treasure of the martial emperor. Only by gathering all nine of them could the treasure of the martial emperor be opened. "Nine?" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. "It seems that Xie Nianqing''s one is probably also the key to the treasure of the martial emperor, but where are the other keys? Have they fallen into the hands of others? How can we gather them?" Lu Ming kept thinking. If he wanted to go to the treasure of the martial emperor, he didn''t know when it would be. "Forget it. With my current cultivation, it''s really dangerous to enter the treasure of the martial emperor. Let''s wait and see. We''ll talk about it later. Now, cultivation is the most important thing." Thinking of this, Lu Ming carefully put away the jade sword, adjusted his mood, and then began to practice hard. Continue to use fire attribute Onyx crystal to understand the artistic conception of fire. Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire advanced by leaps and bounds. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 548 New Drawbacks Half a month later, the remaining fire properties of the Onyx crystal, all refined by Lu Ming, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of fire, in one fell swoop to the peak of a small percentage. The next step would be the first level of success. "The artistic conception of fire is at its peak, so can I not raise my cultivation to the peak of Wu Wang''s sixth peak now?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. If his cultivation reached the peak of Wu Wang''s sixth power, Lu Ming would definitely have the confidence to fight the dacheng king. Even the dacheng king of Wu Wang''s seventh power was no match for him. Thinking of this, Lu Ming immediately took out a large number of top-grade spirit crystals, intending to improve his cultivation first before going to the Forging sect. Touch! Touch! Touch! A total of 50,000 top-grade spirit crystals burst, and the blood of kowloon roared, swallowing all the energy of 50,000 top-grade spirit crystals. Then, they began to refine crazily. But an hour later, Lu Ming opened his eyes and stopped practicing. His eyes were filled with confusion. "What''s going on? Why is it that 90 % of the energy in the spirit crystal has dissipated and can''t be absorbed? The cultivation of ascension is extremely slow." Lu Ming frowned. Just now, when he was practicing, he found that most of the energy transformed by the spirit crystals could not be absorbed by him and transformed into primordial energy, but instead overflowed from his body and dissipated. Fifty thousand of the finest crystals, most of them wasted. Lu Ming had never encountered such a situation. "The artistic conception, the artistic conception of the wind. When I was practicing just now, the two artistic conception of fire and thunder were too strong, but the artistic conception of the wind was too weak, forming a huge gap, which led to the loss of energy!" Lu Ming thought about it in his mind and came to this conclusion. "But in the past, my artistic conception of lei was unique, and the other two artistic conception did not condense the artistic conception runes. There was no such situation? What happened?" "Was it because the other two kinds of artistic conception did not condense out the artistic conception runes, so it would not matter, and once they all condense out the artistic conception runes, this would happen?" "Yes, it must be." Thinking of this, Lu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. The disadvantages of cultivating various artistic conception finally began to appear. When all the artistic conception condenses into the artistic conception runes, all the artistic conception must be kept in a general balance so that cultivation can improve. If many kinds of artistic conception lose their balance, cultivation is also very difficult to improve. Now, the artistic conception of fire is much stronger than the artistic conception of wind. No wonder everyone else said that the more difficult it was for a fellow practitioner to cultivate a few kinds of artistic conception later on. This is not only to say that there will be great resistance when condensing the artistic conception runes, but that is just one of them. And when many kinds of artistic conception condense the artistic conception runes, more disadvantages appear. It is necessary to cultivate a variety of artistic conception and maintain balance in order to improve one''s cultivation. If you have all condensed the artistic conception runes and gave up other artistic conception, only one artistic conception can be cultivated. Even if you cultivate that artistic conception higher, it is difficult to improve your cultivation. If someone wants to raise one kind of artistic conception first, then to raise cultivation, and then turn back to raise other artistic conception, it is not feasible. This is tantamount to embarking on a road of no return, once embarked on, must walk to the end. However, a person''s energy is extremely limited, and his life expectancy is also limited. In order to improve one''s cultivation, one must keep all kinds of artistic conception going hand in hand. This speed is too slow. There were such people in history who practiced many different kinds of artistic conception, but in the end, because each kind of artistic conception had to be understood, the speed of cultivation was extremely slow, and eventually the longevity was exhausted and turned into dust. Some people were still extremely proud of themselves. If they only studied one kind of artistic conception, their achievements were limitless, but in the end, they were too ambitious and died on this road. There were too few people who could make it through this road, and they were all extremely rare. "Nest, if I had known, I wouldn''t have cultivated the artistic conception of fire to such a high level." Lu Ming was a little speechless. However, Lu Ming did not worry too much. He had the ancient tree of understanding. Even if he practiced three different artistic conception, he was faster than others. Moreover, as long as the ancient tree of daoism grows in the future, the speed of understanding the artistic conception of heaven and earth will be faster. "Forget it. Next, let''s focus on the artistic conception of the wind. I wanted to put the artistic conception of the wind aside, but it seems that I can''t." "Let''s go to the Forging sect first and train while we''re on the road!" Lu Ming muttered. Immediately, Lu Ming got up and left the other courtyard. Not long after, lu ming left Tianxuan city and soared to the north. Forging sect, in the north of Tianxuan domain, is located at the intersection of central and northern Tianxuan domain, far away from Tianxuan city. Now, the northern part of the palace has long been occupied by the Heavenly corpse sect, and the nord territory is completely under the control of the Heavenly corpse sect. Right now, the Forging sect''s territory is at the forefront of the war between the Forging sect and the Forging sect. There is chaos. Lu Ming was not in a hurry either. Not long after he left Tianxuan city, he rushed into a mountain and caught a half-step king-level gale hawk. He sat cross-legged on the gale hawk and headed for the Forging sect. The speed of the gale eagle was extremely fast. The gale eagle of the half-step king was no less fast than some of Wu Wang''s martial artists, and its endurance was excellent. Lu Ming used it to drive, and he could also practice while he was trying to understand the artistic conception of the wind. Lu Ming took out the ancient tree of enlightenment, put it beside him, and then took out a crystal of wind. He had a total of 40 wind crystals, all of which were won in a gamble with the Holy family. As soon as he crushed the Onyx crystal, Lu Ming began to understand the mood of the wind. In this way, Lu Ming was on his way and practicing. Time flew by and in a flash, a month passed. In a month time, 40 pieces of wind attribute Onyx crystal had already been refined, and the artistic conception of wind had also made a breakthrough, which was only one step away from the first level. At this time, Lu Ming also came to the territory near the Forging sect, which was in the war between the Forging sect and the Forging sect. Forging sect, also a subsidiary force of the Forging sect, naturally stood on the side of the Forging sect and fought against the Forging sect. "Go!" Lu Ming patted the windswept eagle that had been riding for a month, then moved and flew forward alone. At this point, the gale eagle was useless. Hoo! Hoo! Not long after Lu Ming flew out, the sound of the broken air sounded, and two huge coffins stopped in front of Lu Ming. From the Heavenly corpse sect. "Gaga, I was lucky today. I just came out for a walk, and I met a little cub. It looked pretty good. I just took it back to be my new corpse!" A shriveled laugh came from the coffin. "This one today should belong to me. The next one should belong to you!" In the other coffin, an unpleasant sound was heard. "All right, let''s give it to you. Let''s settle this little brat quickly. We''ll go somewhere else to see if there''s any prey!" The sound from the coffin came out again. "Are you talking about me?" Lu Ming always wore a faint smile. "Nonsense, who are you, little brat? Don''t try to escape. In front of us, you can''t escape." The shriveled voice sounded again. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 549 Take Action "Really?" Lu mingsen smiled coldly, and then zhen yuan condensed a long gun. The gun grew rapidly and became a kilometer long. The power was amazing. "Ah, no, this is a young adult king!" "How is that possible?" In the coffin, two panicked shouts were heard, and the coffin flew back, trying to escape. But where could he escape? Boom! The huge awn of the gun was directly blasted on the two coffins, which exploded and six figures appeared. Two old Corpses guards, four zombies. Both Corpses guards had Wu Wang triple''s cultivation, four corpses, and Wu Wang triple''s level, but they were vulnerable to Lu Ming''s gunfire. The two Corpses guards screamed and broke into pieces with the four corpses. Zhen yuan rolled up and put away the two storage rings. Immediately, Lu Ming did not stop and continued to move forward. About a hundred miles later, there were rumblings ahead. Someone was fighting. Lu Ming frowned, pondered for a moment, and went in the direction of the voice. Ten miles away, two sides were fighting. On the other hand, it was clearly from the Heavenly corpse sect. On the other side, there were six people. A young woman, in her twenties, was as beautiful as a flower and was very beautiful. There were also two young men, and the remaining three were middle-aged men. But now, the six of them were completely at a disadvantage, surrounded by the Heavenly corpse sect. Heavenly corpse sect, there are eight Corpses guards, but there are 17 corpses, far more powerful than those six people. Lu Ming quietly appeared not far away, hiding in a remote place, looking forward. "The strongest Corpses guards is the two Wu Wang quartets." Lu Ming immediately saw the cultivation of the crowd on the field. On the Heavenly corpse sect side, there were two Wu Wang quartet kings who controlled four Wu Wang quartet corpses. The rest of the Corpses guards were from Wu Wang triplet and Wu Wang Number Two. On the other side of the six, there was only one middle-aged man, Wu Wang''s fourth peak of cultivation, and the other two middle-aged men, only Wu Wang three. As for the two young men and the young woman, they were all Wu Wang Number Two. They relied entirely on the middle-aged man at the peak of Wu Wang''s fourth power to fend off attacks from all sides, but he alone could not hold them off for long. "Quack, that girl is not bad. She is pink and tender. She is caught back and played with. Then she is turned into a corpse and brought with her every day. It is also a great pleasure in life, quack!" An old Corpses guards with dry skin gave a shrill laugh. He was one of the two mid-fourth Wu Wang Corpses guards. "Old man, don''t think about it. I would rather die than obey!" Cried the young woman, her face a little pale. "Would you rather die than obey? If you die, you can make me a corpse. Quack!" The old corpse guard smiled. The young woman''s face became even paler, then she gritted her teeth fiercely, and a pair of jade-like palms appeared, unexpectedly, a line of Mingwen, waving, three of the War sword flying around her, and then chopped at the old bodyguard. But it was easily blocked by a zombie. "What a wonderful way to attack." Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with curiosity. He found that the six men''s attack methods were very special. Like that woman, the Mingwen flashed in her palms, manipulating a few of the Spirit soldier at the same time, killing her opponents. Moreover, every Spirit soldier has a very powerful power. The martial artists that Lu Ming had seen before usually used a Spirit soldier in order to exert some of the most powerful skills. Just like lu ming, with a long gun, he could use the strongest power of the gun technique, while with War sword, he could use the strongest power of the sword technique. It was the first time that Lu Ming had seen someone like this control several of the Spirit soldier attacks at the same time. However, although the methods of the six people manipulating the Spirit soldier were mysterious, their strength was too great to be an opponent. Not long after, two middle-aged men of Wu Wang''s threesome were injured and vomited blood. "Big brother, you take the young lady out of the encirclement, we are blocking here!" A big man yelled at the big man who was at the top of Wu Wang''s fourth peak. "That''s right, miss. Nothing can happen!" Another big man shouted. "No, let''s go together!" The young woman shouted. "Gaga, if you want to leave, how is that possible? Today, none of you want to leave!" The old bodyguard sneered. "Big brother, come on, take the young lady and run out to get help!" A big man continued to roar. "Okay!" The big man with Wu Wang''s four weights gritted his teeth and charged wildly in one direction, shouting, "Miss, follow me and run out!" "You want to rush out, you want to be beautiful, go all out against that guy!" The old bodyguard sneered, manipulated the body, and fearlessly rushed at the big man. At the same time, another Wu Wang four Corpses guards also controlled the body building and pounced on the big man. The big man, who controlled four swords at the same time, chopped crazily, but was useless and blocked. "Damn it!" He roared, his voice filled with despair. "Gaga, don''t try to run away, little beauty. You have served the old man well. Maybe the old man will show mercy and not turn you into a corpse." The old bodyguard sneered. "Old man, go to hell!" The young woman was a little desperate. She gritted her teeth and attacked the old bodyguard, but was easily blocked by a Wu Wang triple. Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards did not seem to be in a hurry to kill, teasing young women and others like a cat catching a mouse. "Oh, I see!" Lu Ming looked east and west with a cold smile on his lips. He found that on both sides of the east and west, there was a faint breath. Although the breath had subsided, it was still felt by Lu Ming. And that aura, it was all the aura of Heavenly corpse sect''s Heavenly corpse sect. "They, this is to attract young women and their reinforcements, and then kill them all!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. "However, the highest among them is only Wu Wang''s five-fold aura." Lu Ming smiled coldly, then stopped hiding and strode out. "Who is it?" As soon as Lu Ming walked out, Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards found Lu Ming and drank. "The people who came to kill you, of course." Lu Ming sneered. "Gaga, little boy, you alone? You want to die!" The old guard smiled. At this time, the young woman and others also looked at lu ming. When they saw that Lu Ming was only one person, and he was so young, they were disappointed. "Young master, leave us alone!" The young woman cried out. Lu Ming was alone, and if he didn''t leave, he would join in. "Beauty, it''s okay. When I kill these Heavenly corpse sect monsters, I''ll leave!" Lu Ming beamed at the young woman. The young woman and the others were stunned. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 550 Kill Them All "Little brat, you have a big mouth. Kill him!" The old guard waved his hand. Immediately, a Wu Wang triplet Corpses guards controlled a Wu Wang triplet''s body and killed lu ming. Touch! Lu Ming lifted his foot and kicked the Corpses guards out of the air. At least a thousand meters away, he crashed into a cliff and almost shattered it, lying there motionless. Everyone was dumbfounded. A Wu Wang triple''s body was crippled by a single kick from Lu Ming. Was it still a body made of copper and iron? When did she become so fragile? "Wu Wang fourth, you are Wu Wang fourth." The old bodyguard shouted. At such a young age, they were shocked to reach the fourth Wu Wang. The young women''s eyes lit up. There was an extra Wu Wang four, and they might have a chance to rush out. "Little brother, give me a hand. Let''s rush out together!" Cried the big man at the top of Wu Wang''s fourth peak. But Lu Ming didn''t seem to hear it. He smiled and said, "Why are you rushing out? Just kill them!" With that said, Lu Ming walked step by step towards the old Corpses guards. "Little brat, even if you have the cultivation of Wu Wang''s fourth degree, so what? You still want to kill me, dream!" The old guard roared and immediately manipulated a Wu Wang four Corpses guards to kill Lu Ming. Five or six dark chains pierced the sound of the landing. A faint smile hung from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed all five or six chains in his hands. Then, the mood of thunder worked and his arm shook. Sizzle... A huge lightning force blasted down the iron chain towards the fourth body of Wu Wang. Touch! The smelter was directly charred by lightning. "You..." This time, the old bodyguard''s face changed. His face, which was originally shriveled and pale, turned a little livid and his eyes flashed with horror. How was it possible to defeat a fourth Wu Wang''s body so easily? This young man is too strong. The young women and others, however, had bright eyes. Perhaps they could be saved today. "You are the Imperial guard, you are the genius of the deity of heaven!" The old bodyguard shouted. At such a young age, with such cultivation and such fighting power, only the most outstanding genius among the guards of the gods of heaven. "You guessed right!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. Gaga, it''s worth it to kill a Imperial guard genius today! Do it!" The old bodyguard sneered, then suddenly roared, and his voice spread far away. Whoo! Whoo!... The next moment, there was a loud sound of air breaking from both sides of the east and west. A coffin flew over. On each side, there were more than twenty coffins. When the two directions were combined, there were more than fifty coffins. "Ambush, ambush!" This time, six young women, pale as paper, filled with despair. "Young master, go away, leave us alone!" The young woman shouted. Lu Ming smiled. This young woman had a kind heart. However, this was already what Lu Ming expected. "More than 50 Corpses guards, well, fortunately I still have a lot of soul sealing crystals on me. When I seal my soul and take it back, it''s all a reward!" Lu Ming thought. Sealing the soul of Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards and receiving rewards is not limited to the scale demon plane. In other places, the same goes for the Corpses guards, as long as they kill them, seal their souls, and take them back. "Young master, let''s go!" Seeing Lu Ming standing still, the young woman became anxious. "It''s too late to leave now!" The old Corpses guards sneered. Huff and puff... The coffins in both directions flew over the heads of the people, and the darkness blocked out the sunlight in the sky. Touch! At this moment, Lu Ming stepped on the ground and soared into the sky, heading high into the sky. "He wants to run away, stop him!" The old guard drank loudly. A few iron chains flew out of a coffin and circled towards the sound of landing. Lu Ming waved them away and Lu Ming flew into the air. "Run away, who''s going to run away?" Lu Ming''s faint voice came out. The next moment, Lu Ming stepped out from above. Step by step, then step by step. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu Ming took three steps in a row. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, three steps in a row. Boom! The whole sky and earth seemed to be about to explode, and the terrifying force surged violently towards the coffin. Touch! Touch! Touch! More than 50 coffins, like paper paste, exploded, and from inside, there were figures. Some Corpses guards, who were weak in cultivation, burst open and died on the spot. Some Corpses guards with strong cultivation also vomited blood. "All dragons kill!" The three images converged, and Lu Ming''s spear shook. At least a few hundred spears pierced out, and a few hundred spears turned into a few hundred tricolor real dragons, pouncing on the Corpses guards. Ahhh! Screams continued to occur, whether it was Wu Wang Number Two, Wu Wang triple, or even the fourth, fifth, and even the Corpses guards. All of them were hard to resist. The body was torn apart by the tricolor real dragon, and the body rained down on the ground. For a moment, only a few powerful corpses stood in the sky, like wood, motionless. More than 50 Corpses guards were killed in an instant. Below, everyone was stunned and stopped fighting. They stood there, staring blankly at the sky, completely petrified. Days, more than 50 Corpses guards, including a dozen Wu Wang fourth and Wu Wang fifth, were all killed in an instant. None of them escaped. What kind of fighting power is this? Is it a great conqueror? But, such a young adult king? How many in Tianxuan domain? Everyone felt their heads were spinning. "Ah, ah, monster, monster, run, run!" Half a second later, the old bodyguard came to his senses and screamed in fear, frantically running to the side. But... Whew! A spear came down from the sky and nailed him to the ground. Whew, whew, whew... Then, guns landed and pinned all the other Corpses guards to the ground, leaving no one behind. Then Lu Ming waved his hand, and more than 50 pieces of soul sealing crystals flew out, sealing the souls of all the Corpses guards and putting them away. "There are only so many soul sealing crystals. If we kill the Corpses guards, there will be no soul sealing crystals." Lu Ming sighed. If I had known, I would have bought more soul sealing crystals with me. After putting it away, Lu Ming moved and appeared beside the young woman and others. "I have seen lord divine guard!" Other than the woman, the others quickly saluted lu ming. Such a young and powerful Imperial guard must have a very important position in the palace of the gods, so they naturally respected them. "You are welcome. I just happened to pass by. The heavenly corpse sect and the heavenly god''s guard are sworn enemies. If I see them, I will not let them go!" Lu Ming smiled. "Lord divine guard, you are so powerful. Your name is Xuan Xiang. What is lord divine guard''s name?" The young woman''s eyes shone as she watched the sound of the landing. It was the first time she had ever seen such a young and brilliant genius. "Next, Lu Ming!" Lu Ming smiled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 551 Forging Sect, Xuanxiang "Lord Lu Ming, you are really amazing. The talents of our Forging sect are far worse than you." Xuan Xiang''s eyes were burning as he watched the landing roar. "Cough!" Lu Ming was embarrassed to be seen. He coughed a few times, then came to his senses and said, "Are you from the Forging sect?" "Yes, my father is the head of the Forging sect." Xuan Xiang said it without thinking and stared at lu ming with curiosity. "Cough, miss, be polite!" The man on the side reminded him. "What are you paying attention to? Lord Lu Ming is one of us." Xuan Xiang laughed. Lu Ming smiled as well. This Xuan Xiang was obviously a young lady with no experience and no intention. "Miss Xuan Xiang, everyone, if you don''t like it, I''m also going to the Forging sect. I have something to do with your sect master!" Lu ming said. "You''re going to the Forging sect to find my father? That''s good. Let''s go together." Xuan Xiang''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. The others were also overjoyed. With such a strong presence as Lu Ming, they had no fear of the Heavenly corpse sect along the way. Then, a group of people went on the road together and headed north. "Lord Lu Ming, you are so good. You are so good at such a young age. How do you cultivate?" "Lord Lu Ming, you are so powerful. What rank are you in the Imperial guard? How many other talents are there in the Imperial guard as powerful as you?" "Lord Lu Ming, do you have a girlfriend? How about I introduce you to one? Just introduce myself. Hehe, you''re kidding!" "Lord Lu Ming, I heard that Sheng Xingchen is the first talent in Tianxuan domain, the pride of heaven on the list. How is lord Lu Ming compared to Sheng Xingchen? Has lord Lu Ming ever seen him?" ... Along the way, Xuan Xiang followed Lu Ming, his mouth crackling and asking endless questions. Lu Ming smiled bitterly and looked at the others for help. But they all showed an expression of helplessness and turned around as if they didn''t see it. Lu Ming felt his head swell. After flying hundreds of miles, Xuan Xiang asked at least dozens of questions. At this moment, Lu Ming''s rescue soldiers arrived. Whoosh! Whoosh!... In front of them, the sound of breaking the air sounded. There were more than 50 people flying in this direction at top speed. Each of them had a thick breath and were obviously masters. The leader was a young man in a white robe. "It''s Xuan Zhong!" A big man said. Soon, more than 50 people approached. "Xiang Xiang, are you okay?" As soon as the young leader arrived, he looked at Xuan Xiang with concern and asked. "Hmph, it''s weird if it''s nothing. If it were up to you, we would have died a long time ago. We came so late!" Xuan Xiang''s lips curled up and he snorted. Xuan Zhong''s face changed and he said, "Have you met someone from the Heavenly corpse sect?" "Nonsense, of course I did. If it weren''t for lord Lu Ming this time, you wouldn''t have seen me. Let me introduce you. This is lord Lu Ming, the Imperial guard." "Lord Lu Ming is a peerless genius. Those Corpses guards were killed by lord Lu Ming in a few seconds. This is the first time I have seen such a powerful genius!" Xuanxiang stood beside Lu Ming and introduced her to everyone with a look of worship. But she did not see a cold glint in Xuan Zhong''s eyes. "Imperial guard? Xiang Xiang, he''s really from the Imperial guard. Don''t be fooled by him. Maybe he was sent by the heavenly corpse sect to approach you on purpose. As you know, recently, people from all over the world have appeared more and more frequently." Xuan Zhong looked at Lu Ming unkindly and said coldly. "Nonsense, lord Lu Ming is so powerful, he must be a genius among the deities of heaven, and he killed so many Corpses guards with a few moves. If it was the people of the Corpses guards, how could he kill so many of them?" "Besides, those disgusting guys in the Heavenly corpse sect are all so ugly. How can they be as good looking as lord Lu Ming?" Xuan Xiang retorted loudly. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Xuan Xiang, he''s really not scheming at all. His mind is pure. That xuan zhong was obviously interested in Xuan Xiang, but xuan xiang still praised lu ming, which made Xuan Zhong even more unhappy. Sure enough, Xuan Zhong''s face became even gloomier. A murderous look flashed across his eyes and he looked at lu ming, saying, "Lu Ming, right? Now, I''ve arrived. Next, we''re going back to the Forging sect. You''d better go ahead!" The implication was to get Lu Ming to leave. "Hey, Xuan Zhong, what''s wrong with you? What''s your attitude? Lord Lu Ming saved me, and he happened to have something to see my father at the forge sect. He just came back with us." Xuan Xiang''s face sank and he said unhappily. "He''s going to the Forging sect, too? No, what if he has some evil intentions..." Xuan Zhong said gloomily. "This is my divine guard token. Do you want to see it?" Before Xuan Zhong could finish his sentence, Lu Ming interrupted him and took out the divine guard token. Lu Ming went to the forger sect to ask for a thousand pieces of blood and gold, too lazy to talk nonsense with Xuan Zhong here. Xuan Zhong''s face darkened when he saw Lu Ming take out the divine guard token. Forging sect, affiliated to the heavenly god palace, since Lu Ming is really the Imperial guard, then there is no reason to not let Lu Ming go on. "Hmph, I told you that lord Lu Ming is a genius among the deities of heaven. Someone doesn''t believe me, hmph!" Xuan Xiang snorted. This made Xuan Zhong look even worse. "Let''s go! Let''s go, back to the Forging sect!" Xuan Zhong waved his hand and took the lead. The group continued heading north. Along the way, Xuan Xiang chatted with Lu Ming again. From Xuan Xiang''s mouth, Lu Ming learned that Xuan Zhong was the only son of Forging sect Great Elder, and also the first day of the younger generation of the Forging sect. At the age of 28, he had already reached the stage of Wu Wang''s fourth degree. Lu Ming nodded. Such a talent, even in a Heavenly palace full of geniuses, was considered superior. Lu Ming could also tell that Xuan Xiang had feelings for Xuan Zhong. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t think that Xuan Xiang liked him. Xuan Xiang was just a girl with a simple mind. She worshipped the strong. The first time she saw a genius like Lu Ming, she naturally worshipped him and was curious, but she didn''t like him. Ahead, Xuan Zhong saw Xuan Xiang and Lu Ming chatting so happily, his face more gloomy, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. They chatted while they were on their way. Not long after, they flew thousands of miles. In front of him, a huge and majestic mountain peak appeared. This is the Forging sect. Following Xuan Xiang, the road was clear, entering the Forging sect and reaching the peak. "Miss Xuan Xiang, young master Xuan Zhong, you are back. The patriarch and the elders are in the council room, and I will pass the message." A white-haired old man appeared in front of them and said. "Mmm, okay, grandpa zhang, please tell my father that lu ming, the god of the Heavenly palace, has something to see him!" Xuan Xiang nodded. "Oh, okay!" The white-haired old man nodded and went to the conference hall to spread the news. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 552 Contradiction Caused by Thousand Forging Blood And Gold Not long after, the white-haired old man returned. "Miss Xuan Xiang, the lord wants you in!" The old man said. Immediately, Lu Ming, Xuan Xiang and Xuan Zhong followed the old man in. The others, on the other hand, dispersed. Following the old man, after several passes, he came to a main hall. There were eight people sitting in the main hall. Sitting at the top was a middle-aged man with a chinese face, and he was extremely big. "Dad!" As soon as Xuan Xiang came in, he called out with a smile. This big man was Xuan Long, the patriarch of the Forging sect. "I heard that you were intercepted by the Heavenly corpse sect, the Corpses guards. How is it? Are you okay? You girl, I told you not to run around, but you didn''t listen!" Xuan Long got up from the seat above, walked down, looked at Xuan Xiang carefully, and scolded with a smile. Apparently, Xuan Long had received news about Xuan Xiang and the Corpses guards. "Father, my daughter hong fuqitian has his own help. What are you afraid of? Come on, let me introduce to you. This is Lu Ming, the greatest genius among the guards of the gods of heaven. Those Corpses guards, under lord Lu Ming, are powerless to fight back. What little kings are useless!" Xuanxiang took Xuan Long''s arm and smiled. Then she looked at lu ming and introduced him to Xuan Long. Xuan Long and the others smiled. They didn''t care much about Xuan Xiang saying how strong Lu Ming was. Lu Ming looked like he was only about twenty years old. Even if he was a genius among the guards of the gods of heaven, how strong could he be in cultivation and fighting? It was amazing to be able to achieve the fourth Wu Wang. In their opinion, Xuan Xiang was simple and rarely went out. He was just excited to see a genius who was not bad. But after all, Lu Ming is a Imperial guard, and some rules can''t be lacking. Xuan Long cupped his fist and said, "Little brother Lu Ming, thank you for helping me this time!" "Master xuan, you''re welcome. I''m just raising my hand!" Lu Ming replied politely. "I heard that my little brother is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Xuanlong said. "Master xuan, it''s like this. Huang Lao called me here." Lu Ming did not beat around the bush and took out the small tower that Huang Lao had given him. "Huang Lao!" This time, not only Xuan Long, but also the faces of the others in the hall changed slightly. "It''s really Huang Lao!" Xuan Long looked at the little tower with reverence on his face and looked up at Lu Ming. As far as he knew, this little tower was Huang Lao''s keepsake, easily not given to anyone, but now it was given to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s position in Huang Lao''s mind was not low. "Huang Lao was very kind to me back then, and even to the Forging sect. Unfortunately, it has been more than 20 years. Huang Lao has never been to the Forging sect in the future. I don''t know this time, call little brother. What''s the matter?" Xuan Long asked politely. "It''s no big deal. Huang Lao wants to make a Spirit soldier recently. He is short of materials. He asked me to come here and see if I could ask the sect master for a thousand pieces of blood and gold!" Lu ming said. "Thousand forging of blood and gold!" Xuan Long, and a few others, their faces changed again. "Thousand forging blood gold! You want thousand forging blood gold? No way, thousand forging blood gold can''t be given to you!" A voice shouted, but it was Xuan Zhong. At this moment, Xuan Zhong''s face was very ugly. He looked at lu ming very unkindly and said, "Boy, do you know how precious the thousand forging blood gold is? We Forging sect don''t even have enough of our own people. The entire Forging sect will only be able to forge a thousand pieces of blood and gold in a few years. What are you, a thousand pieces of blood and gold, and there''s no door." "Xuan Zhong, shut up. What''s your attitude about talking to brother lu like that?" Xuan Long shouted and glared at Xuan Zhong angrily. "Master, I..." Seeing that Xuan Long was angry, Xuan Zhong was shocked and kept silent. "Brother lu came here at the request of Huang Lao. What does a thousand pieces of gold count? Brother lu, a thousand pieces of gold, no problem!" Xuanlong said. "Master, but now there is only a thousand pieces of blood and gold left in the sect. I was supposed to leave it to him. How can I give it to him now?" Xuan Zhong screamed again. "Not bad!" At this moment, a burly man in his fifties with a long beard stood up and said: "Sect master, since we agreed to leave it to chong'' er, that''s his thing. We can''t give it to him because of Huang Lao''s words. Old huang wants it, but we can. In a few years, we can forge another thousand pieces of blood and gold. I''ll send it to old huang myself." This bearded man was Great Elder of the Forging sect and Xuan Zhong''s father, xuanyuan. Xuan Long frowned and said, "Huang Lao has not only shown great kindness to me, but also to you. Without Huang Lao, we would not have been able to repay this kindness for many years." "Now that Huang Lao has spoken this time, there must be an urgent need. There is no reason to refuse. I have made up my mind. I will give this thousand pieces of blood and gold to brother lu. As for Xuan Zhong''s words, wait a few more years!" "No, master, I refuse!" Xuan da shouted and said, "This kid, who knows where he came from, who knows if it was called by Huang Lao. Even if it is, what is he? Why should he take away my thousand forging blood and gold? It''s impossible. I don''t agree!" "Xuan Zhong, that piece of gold is not yours yet. Before, it was just that dad said he wanted to reward you, but it was just intentional." Xuan Xiang glared at Xuan Zhong. "Xiang Xiang, you... Even you, good, good, very good!" Xuan Zhong said a few good words, then looked at lu ming, his eyes extremely dark, said: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, who called you here, I don''t care at all, treasures, where the capable reside. If you want to get a thousand pieces of blood and gold, you can do it. Then you have to see what you can do? I heard that you are very strong. Come, fight with me. As long as you can beat me, I will give you a thousand pieces of blood and gold." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that a thousand pieces of blood and gold would cause such a thing. It seemed that the value of a thousand pieces of blood and gold was still beyond his imagination. Lu Ming was also a little embarrassed and said, "Brother xuan, there''s no need for a competition. How about this thousand forging gold, I''ll buy it with the spirit crystal?" "Buy it with spirit crystals? Well, you just have to take out ten million of the best spirit crystals and sell it to you." Xuan Zhong sneered. Xuan Long frowned at his words. Lu Ming frowned. "Xuan Zhong!" Xuan Xiang glared at Xuan Zhong and said, "You''re obviously trying to make things difficult. A thousand pieces of blood and gold, where do you want ten million pieces of the best spirit crystals?" Xuan Zhong gritted his teeth and did not look at Xuan Xiang. He looked at lu ming contemptuously and said, "What? Kid, lingjing doesn''t have it, and he doesn''t dare to fight it? What genius of the heavenly guards, bullshit, can only deceive Xiang Xiang. Now show yourself. In my opinion, what Huang Lao called you here is also fake." Lu Ming frowned. Seeing that Lu Ming did not speak, Xuan Zhong became even more aggressive and said, "Kid, now kneel down and apologize, then get out, and you will be forgiven for cheating this time!" "That''s enough, Xuan Zhong. Brother lu is holding Huang Lao''s token. There''s no way it''s fake. In Tianxuan domain, Huang Lao doesn''t want it. No one can get Huang Lao''s token!" Xuan Long scolded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 553 A Contest "Sect master, in my opinion, huang laozhi called a young man here because he wanted to take the postgraduate examination. Let the young people solve the problems between the young people. Let''s not interfere." Xuan yuan said. "Okay!" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Xuan Zhong, and said, "Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you!" "Okay, just wait for that. Let''s fight outside!" Seeing Lu Ming answer, Xuan Zhong''s eyes flashed with a cold look and strode out. Lu Ming followed closely behind. Xuan Long sighed and followed the elders out of the hall. "This Xuan Zhong, hmph, is really hateful!" Xuan Xiang snorted. Outside the main hall, there was a wide square, just in time for a battle. Lu Ming stood opposite Xuan Zhong. "Brother xuan, you and I will stop at one o'' clock. How about that?" Lu ming said. This time, after all, he came to the forger sect to ask for a thousand pieces of blood and gold, so Lu Ming still felt a little embarrassed. "The point is over? Hehe, on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. If you are afraid, quickly admit defeat." Xuan Zhong was imposing. Lu Ming frowned again. Buzz! Buzz!... Just then, Xuan Zhong''s breath exploded, and at the same time, Mingwen appeared in his palm. With a wave of his hand, a total of five Mingwen appeared. These five Spirit soldier are different. There were two War sword, a knife, a gun, and a dagger. "Kill!" Xuan Zhong yelled and jumped at lu ming. At the same time, five Spirit soldier also rushed towards lu ming. Buzz! Buzz!... The five Spirit soldier, which belonged to different directions, went to kill lu ming''s five key points. His hands were sharp and vicious, not like sparring, but like fighting on the battlefield. Lu Ming frowned and shook his body, avoiding a few Spirit soldier and appearing in another direction. "You want to hide? You wish, die!" Xuan Zhong''s eyes were filled with vicious killing intent. With a wave of both hands, the five Spirit soldier quickly continued to kill lu ming, as fast as lightning. The Forging sect''s military tactics were truly amazing. When Lu Ming tried to dodge. Just then, Xuan Zhong''s face showed a hint of cruelty and his sleeves trembled. Whew! Whew! Whew!... More than a dozen piercing sounds sounded, and more than a dozen sharp steel needles flew out of Xuan Zhong''s sleeve, piercing lu ming''s eyes at top speed. "Xuan Zhong, you''re despicable!" Xuan Xiang shouted. "Damn it!" Xuan Long also roared, but it was too late to help. At this moment, Xuan Long regretted it immensely. If he had known this, he should have forged blood and gold directly for lu mingqian to let Lu Ming go back to the heavenly god palace. If Lu Ming died in Xuan Zhong''s hands, he really didn''t know what to say to Huang Lao. "Take an inch, take an inch!" Just then, Lu Ming''s cold voice sounded. Boom! Then, a terrifying breath erupted from Lu Ming. A huge spear awn shot up from Lu Ming''s body and went straight into the wind. The ten or so steel needles burst and turned into iron powder as soon as they touched the awn of the gun. Boom! Lu Ming swung one hand and the huge awn of his gun swept towards Xuan Zhong. Touch! Touch!... Five Spirit soldier were hit by gunfire and flew thousands of meters away. The huge gunfire continued to hit Xuan Zhong. "This... This..." Xuan Zhong was completely stunned. In front of Lu Ming''s terrible breath, he was like a poor weakling. "Stop!" On the side, Great Elder xuanyuan roared. But, lu ming can bird him? Touch! The awn of the gun hit Xuan Zhong directly, and Xuan Zhong flew out. He slid thousands of meters on the square, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Of course, this was Lu Ming''s mercy on purpose. He only used a little strength, otherwise, xuanzhong would be blown away without any residue. "Chong'' er!" Xuanyuan rushed over to check on Xuan Zhong''s injuries. "Such a strong fighting force, clearly only Wu Wang''s early fourth stage of cultivation, but the outbreak of fighting power should be equivalent to the late fifth stage of martial king, and even the peak of Wu Wang''s fifth stage." "That''s right. At such a young age, you have such cultivation and such fighting power. You are indeed a genius among the guards of the gods of heaven. You are not wronged for your profound defeat." Several Forging sect elders were talking and marveling. Xuan Zhong was also Wu Wang''s early stage of the fourth degree, but in Lu Ming''s hands, he was vulnerable. If they had known that Lu Ming had only used a little bit of strength, they wouldn''t have known their expressions. "Hmph, I told you lord Lu Ming was a genius, but Xuan Zhong didn''t listen, so he got beaten up." Xuan Xiang snorted coldly and walked over to look at Xuan Zhong with a straight face. Xuan Zhong was not seriously injured, so he got up and looked at the sound of the landing in horror. But deep in his eyes, there was still a glimmer of cold murderous intent, but he hid it. "Well, since little brother lu won, the thousand pieces of forged blood and gold will be owned by little brother lu." Xuan Long announced, then looked at lu ming and said with a smile, "Little brother lu, you are still pregnant and raised in the demon beast Xuechi. If you want to take it out, you have to wait until tomorrow. Little brother lu will stay at the forge sect for one night and give you the thousand pieces of blood and gold tomorrow. How about that?" "No problem, thank you, master xuan!" Lu Ming threw a fist. Then, Xuan Long asked someone to arrange a room for Lu Ming. "Lord Lu Ming, let me show you around. We Forging sect have some fun places." Xuan xiang smiled. "Okay!" Lu Ming smiled and nodded. Forging sect is indeed a large number of refiners. There are refiners everywhere, and the secret chamber of refiners. Lu Ming followed Xuan Xiang around with interest. Xuan Xiang, on the other hand, was very curious and kept asking. Xuan Xiang had been in the Forging sect for tens of thousands of miles since he was a child. He had never been far away. He was curious about the outside. Lu Ming also had a good impression of Xuan Xiang. Although Xuan Xiang was a few years older than lu ming, in front of Lu Ming, she was like a naughty little sister. So, if there was anything that could be said, Lu Ming would also briefly say it. It was not until evening that Lu Mingcai and Xuan Xiang returned to their homes. Then he entered Supreme temple and put the ancient tree of enlightenment beside him. Lu Ming continued to understand the artistic conception of wind. ... In the living room of the Forging sect, Great Elder sat three figures. One was Great Elder xuanyuan, and the other was Xuan Zhong. The last one was a strong man in his thirties, with a big figure. "Father, I will avenge this. I will let that little bastard Lu Ming die!" Xuan Zhong roared, his eyes filled with hatred. "Don''t worry, that little beast. I don''t care if he''s Huang Lao''s or not. He must die." Xuanyuan''s eyes also showed a trace of coldness. "Dad, when are we going to carry out that plan?" Xuan Zhong asked. "You finally figured it out? Are you going to carry out that plan?" Xuan yuan dao. "Hmph, I used to hate that bitch Xuan Xiang, but now, that bitch only sees that little bastard Lu Ming for as long as she loves him all the time, damn it, damn it all!" Xuan Zhong drank cold. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 554 A Vicious Plot "It''s good that you''ve figured it out. If you do something big, how can you be caught up in your children''s affairs?" Xuan yuan nodded and continued, "Heavenly corpse sect, it only took 300 years to expand to its current strength. It is incomparably strong. In my opinion, it won''t be long before the strength of the Heavenly corpse sect can surpass that of the Heavenly corpse sect. The forgery sect and the heavenly god palace are bound together. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed. How can we die together with him?" "Now, the Heavenly corpse sect values a treasure within the forging sect. It is about to take action in the near future. By then, we will cooperate with the internal and external forces of the Heavenly corpse sect, and we will be the meritorious officials of the group." "How many more days will it take? But lu ming, that little beast, will leave with a thousand pieces of blood and gold tomorrow." Xuan Zhong said. "Well, tomorrow, after Lu Ming leaves, ask your senior brother to go with you, kill Lu Ming on the way, and get back thousands of forged blood and gold!" Xuan yuan dao. "Yes, master!" The strong man in his thirties answered. "Haha, well, senior brother''s cultivation has reached the peak of Wu Wang''s sixth level. With senior brother''s help, it''s more than enough to kill that Lu Ming!" Xuan chuckled. Then, a few people conspired again. ... The night passed quickly. The next day, xuanlong sent someone to deliver the message. Considering that Lu Ming had returned to tianxuan city for a long time and the thousand forging blood gold was not used for a long time, he was afraid that some spirit would be lost, so Xuan Long and others planned to engrave a seal on the thousand forging blood gold to seal the spirit of the thousand forging blood gold, so that the spirit of the thousand forging blood gold would not be lost because of the long time. So it will take some time. I''m afraid it won''t be good until evening. Lu Ming nodded, not caring, and continued to wait. Sure enough, in the evening, Xuan Long sent someone to take Lu Ming to the council hall. When they arrived at the conference hall, they saw Xuan Long and Xuan Xiang. There were only the two of them. "Little brother, let you wait for a long time, that is a thousand forging blood gold!" Xuan Long smiled and pointed to the middle of the hall. "Master xuan, please!" Lu ming said, then looked into the middle of the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a dark red metal. This piece of metal, polished square, half a meter in length, half a meter in width and half a meter in height. There were thousands of tree-like rings on it. There was a layer of Mingwen shining on the surface of the thousand forged blood and gold. It must be Xuan Long and the rest of them who set up the Mingwen formation to prevent the loss of spirituality. This is the thousand forging blood gold. Lu Ming walked over and lifted it, his face changing slightly. This piece of gold and blood was incredibly heavy. "Little brother, thousand forged blood gold is forged by the forging sect with a unique secret method. It needs to be forged a thousand times before and after. Each time, precious metal and demon beast essence blood are added. It takes three years before and after. This thousand forged blood gold weighs 99, 999, 900 jin!" Xuan Long smiled, pleased. Lu Ming also secretly twitched his tongue. This piece of gold, which weighed a thousand pounds, weighed almost a million pounds. And the process was so complicated that it was precious. Lu Ming thanked him again, and then put the gold into the storage ring. "Lord Lu Ming, come to the forging sect more often when you have time. I still have a lot of questions to ask you." Xuan Xiang said reluctantly. "Okay!" Lu Ming smiled. "You little girl, you think about going out all day long, but you don''t know how dangerous it is outside!" Xuan Long laughed and scolded. "Master xuan, miss Xuan Xiang, take care. If you have a chance, come to Tianxuan city and find me." Lu Ming put his fists together and said goodbye to Xuan Long and Xuan Xiang. Then he left the Forging sect and flew in the direction of Tianxuan city. Finally, Lu Ming was eager to rush back to Tianxuan city, and then closed the door to understand the mood of the wind. As long as the artistic conception of wind reaches a small level and is almost balanced with the artistic conception of thunder and fire, his cultivation can continue to improve. The wind was so fast that in a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of miles passed by, and at this time, the sky was completely dark. Whew! All of a sudden, a pale blade cut towards the landing. Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and his figure flashed, avoiding the blade. In front of them, two figures appeared and walked towards them. "Xuan Zhong!" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold. One of them was Xuan Zhong, and the other was a strong man in his thirties. "Hehe, Lu Ming, now, look where you''re going. Go to hell. It''s mine!" Xuan Zhong sneered. "Xuan Zhong, you really don''t want to give up. You wanted to spare your life for Xuan Xiang''s sake, but you came here to die!" Lu Ming''s eyes, too, turned cold. "Don''t be ashamed. My father sent my senior brother here. You''re dead. Also, don''t mention that bitch xuanxiang in front of me. Say, did something happen to you? That bitch, that bitch, and that old man Xuan Long. In two days, I want them all dead, all dead!" Xuan Zhong''s face was ferocious. Lu Ming''s face changed and he scolded, "What do you want to do to master xuan and the others?" "Hehe, what are you doing? After you all go down to hell, let''s discuss it together. Senior brother, kill him!" Xuan da roared. Touch! Touch!... The strong man walked in the void with his feet, exuding an incomparably powerful momentum. Every step he took in the void would make a sound of collision. "Wu Wang''s sixth peak!" Lu Ming''s expression moved. "Haha, Lu Ming, my senior brother has reached the peak of Wu Wang''s sixth power. He is one step away from the king. You are strong, but can you compare with my senior brother? Die!" Xuan Zhong laughed excitedly. "Die!" The strong man drank loudly, his muscles bulged and he cut out with one blow. The blade was so powerful that the air in the sky was split in half, bringing gusts of wind. In an instant, a terrible knife light was about to hit Lu Ming''s head. At this moment, a long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand, lying across his head. Dang! The blade slashed into the barrel and shot with all its might. However, Lu Ming''s body was like an ancient Divine mountain, not moving at all. "You..." Xuan Zhong, the strong man''s faces changed violently. "The six peaks of Wu Wang? Hehe!" Lu Ming sneered and stepped forward with a spear in his hand. "Cut the mountain!" The strong man roared, unleashed all his strength, and cut again. This knife was twice as powerful as the last one. This is the strongest strike of a strong man. But the next moment, he was desperate. Lu Ming''s spear shot out, and the blade collapsed into nothingness. "No, junior, let''s go!" The strong man''s face turned extremely ugly and roared. Whew! Lu Ming''s men and guns were in one, and he used the Extreme Strike. His spear flashed and blood shot out. The brows of the strong man were pierced by a single blow. Then the devouring force burst out and devoured the essence and blood of the strong man. "No, no, how could this be?" Xuan Zhong almost burst into tears and ran frantically towards the Forging sect. Lu Ming was simply a monster. Even the strong men at the peak of the sixth martial king were easily killed by him. This was not a human being. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 555 Return to the Forging Sect With his cultivation, how could he escape? Lu Ming stepped out and appeared behind him. One shot landed on Xuan Zhong''s shoulder, and Xuan Zhong''s body was like a meteorite, slamming into the ground. Boom! Suddenly, there was a big hole with a diameter of tens of meters on the ground. Xuan Zhong was lying in the big hole with blood gushing out of his mouth. Lu Ming appeared at the edge of the pit and looked at Xuan Zhong coldly. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I beg you to let me go!" Xuan Zhong struggled to get up and begged for mercy, trembling with fear. Now that his life was in Lu Ming''s hands, he felt overwhelmed by endless fear. "You just said that in two days, they will all die. What do you mean?" Lu Ming asked coldly. "No, it doesn''t mean anything. I was just talking nonsense." Xuan Zhong shook his head hurriedly. "If you don''t say it, then you can die!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze and a murderous burst forth. "No, no, wait a minute, I said, I said!" Xuan Zhong screamed. Lu Ming looked at him coldly. Xuan Zhong''s face broke out in cold sweat, "The Heavenly corpse sect is trying to snatch a treasure from the Forging sect. That treasure. On Xuan Long, my father has contacted tian corpse sect for a long time. In two days, he will launch a surprise attack to break through the chan family." "What? You actually colluded with the Heavenly corpse sect?" Lu Ming was shocked. "I told you, I told you everything I know. Please let me go." Xuan Zhong looked at the sound of the landing uneasily. Now, all he wanted to do was to save his life. Everything else, he didn''t care. "Forgive you, go and plead with the xuan sect masters!" With a wave of his hand, a primordial element rushed into Xuan Zhong''s body, sealed his primordial element, and then carried Xuan Zhong to the Forging sect. Xuan Zhong''s face was pale and frightened. Not long after, the Forging sect arrived. "Someone, someone, someone wants to kill me, someone wants to harm the Forging sect." At this moment, Xuan Zhong screamed crazily. In the silent night, it was far away. "Who is it?" Whoosh! Whoosh!... Immediately, dozens of experts flew out from all over the Forging sect. "Deacon pang, this kid, he wants to kill me, he wants to steal the treasures of our Forging sect." Xuan da shouted with a sinister look on his face. "It''s Xuan Zhong!" "What? Boy, you want to die!" The people of the Forging sect roared, erupted out of the tunnel and attacked lu ming. "Get out of the way, I don''t mean any harm. I have something important to see master xuan!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "Don''t listen to him. He''s up to no good. Kill him!" Xuan da shouted. He was also willing to go all out. When he saw Xuan Long and the others, he would not be able to survive. It would be better to fight now. As long as the Forging sect killed Lu Ming, he might still have a chance. "Kill!" The people of the Forging sect came frantically to lu ming. "Get lost!" Lu Ming roared and shot out, sending dozens of Forging sect experts flying out. Lu Ming moved and rushed deep into the Forging sect. "Help!" Xuan da shouted. "Shut up and yell again. I''ll kill you!" Lu Ming shouted angrily. "You can kill it. It''s a death anyway. You can kill it!" Xuan Zhong shouted, his heart breaking. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this moment, another person rushed towards them. This time, over a dozen people were all strong in the martial king''s realm. Lu Ming was too lazy to explain. All of them flew over. Soon, they were close to the conference hall of the Forging sect. "Thief, you want to die!" At this moment, a cold sound sounded, and then, a few attacks, extremely sharp, towards the landing sound and killed. Those were two swords. "Dad, help me!" Hearing this voice, xuan was overjoyed. Dang! Dang! Lu Ming unleashed all his strength and the spear swept across him, blocking the attack of the two swords, but his body shook violently and he could not help but retreat a thousand meters. "The great king!" Lu Ming''s face changed. In front of him, xuan yuan appeared, beside him, a few Spirit soldier were floating. Xuan yuan''s face was extremely cold, and his body rushed towards the landing like lightning without any hesitation. With a wave of his hand, the two swords turned into two cold currents and chopped at lu ming. At the same time, the light flashed and three spears appeared, piercing through the void and stabbing at lu ming. The first move was a stormy attack. Xuanyuan, when he saw Xuan Zhong fall into Lu Ming''s hands, he had a bad feeling that he had to kill lu ming with a thunderbolt. "All dragons kill!" The spear shook and hundreds of tricolor dragons roared out. On average, nearly a hundred tricolor dragons pounced on each Spirit soldier. "Broken!" Xuan yuan drank coldly, manipulated the Spirit soldier, and the Spirit soldier, erupted into a terrible power. Touch! Touch!... The tricolor real dragon exploded into nothingness one by one. Five Spirit soldier kept on attacking lu ming. Lu Ming kept his spear dance tight against five Spirit soldier. Dang! Dang! Dang! Although all five Spirit soldier were blocked, the terrifying force of Lu Ming''s defense almost tore Lu Ming''s body apart. His body retreated a few thousand meters and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Wu Wang, the seventh prince, is indeed powerful!" Lu Ming''s eyes were frozen. Just now, he had sensed that the cultivation of xuanyuan was Wu Wang''s seventh power. "Not yet, kill!" Xuanyuan shouted angrily. Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond his expectations. "Xuan yuan, if you want your son to die, keep fighting!" Lu Ming blocked Xuan Zhong in front of him and shouted. "Dad, dad, help me!" Xuan Zhong screamed in fear. Xuanyuan''s face changed. The next moment, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and a trace of determination flashed across his eyes. With a wave of his hands, five Spirit soldier flashed into five lightning bolts and went to lu ming to kill him. There were two Spirit soldier, charging straight at Xuan Zhong. "No, no!" Xuan da roared. "How cruel! To kill someone, you even killed your son!" Lu Ming''s face changed. He stepped on the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and backed away at top speed. "Stop!" At this moment, a cold drink, a few Spirit soldier cut through the void, and xuanyuan''s Spirit soldier collided. Dang! Dang! The violent crash resounded through the sky, and the Spirit soldier of xuanyuan were bounced back one by one. In the sky, a figure appeared. It was Xuan Long. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Xuan Long was followed closely by other Forging sect elders, including Xuan Xiang. "Lord Lu Ming? What''s going on?" Xuan Xiang looked at Lu Ming and Xuan Zhong in Lu Ming''s hands, confused. "Sect master, Lu Ming, this little beast, broke into the Forging sect and wanted to kill a heavy son. Fortunately, I found out. I suggest we strike now and kill this son." Xuanyuan roared, his eyes cold. "Hahaha, xuan yuan, you''ve done something wrong. Are you afraid that I''ll say it out and try to kill me?" Lu Ming laughed. "Kid, what are you talking about? You''re not going to die!" Xuan yuan killed big sheng, controlled the Spirit soldier, and killed lu ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 556 A Great Battle Broke out However, Xuan Long moved in front of xuanyuan. "I believe brother lu won''t do anything to Xuan Zhong for no reason. We might as well hear what''s going on. Let''s get things straight." Xuanlong said. "Master!" Xuan yuan was a little anxious. "Well, there''s no need to say anything more!" Xuan Long waved his hand. Xuan yuan''s eyes grew darker. He knew that with Xuan Long''s help, he could not kill Lu Ming at all. Secretly, he winked at one of the elders, who nodded slightly, then slowly retreated and disappeared into the darkness without anyone noticing. "Brother lu, what the hell is going on?" Xuan Long looked at lu ming and asked. "Yes, lord Lu Ming, what''s going on? So, how''s Xuan Zhong?" Xuan Xiang asked, looking at Xuan Zhong in Lu Ming''s hand. "Master xuan, I left the Forging sect before, but I didn''t walk tens of thousands of miles before I met this Xuan Zhong, who was intercepting me along the way with one of his senior brothers." Lu ming said. "What? Xuan Zhong, how dare you?" Xuan Long roared. "Xuan Zhong, you... You actually did this..." Xuan Xiang also looked at Xuan Zhong with disappointment on his face. Xuan Zhong lowered his head, his eyes filled with gloom, and remained silent. "Nonsense, little brute, it''s obvious that you want to kill a heavy child..." Xuan yuan shouted again. "Shut up, old man, are you stupid, or are other people stupid? I just broke in from outside, and a bunch of people saw it. According to you, I rushed in first, took Xuan Zhong away, then took Xuan Zhong out, and rushed in from outside, deliberately letting you block me up?" Lu Ming yelled. "You..." Xuanyuan''s face turned red. He just wanted to give lu mingan a temporary charge, but he couldn''t think of so many flaws, and he couldn''t say anything at this time. "Xuanyuan, did you order this?" Xuan Long looked at xuanyuan with an ugly expression. "Wait a minute, master xuan. It''s just a small matter. I heard something from Xuan Zhong just now. It''s a big matter." Lu Ming shouted. As soon as he said this, xuanyuan''s face changed and his body slowly retreated. "Oh? Big deal? What big deal?" Xuan Long asked. "Great Elder xuanyuan, who has colluded with the Heavenly corpse sect, is ready to join forces with foreign countries in two days and unite with the Heavenly corpse sect to break down the company in one fell swoop!" Lu Ming shouted. The words came out like thunder, exploding in the minds of all Forging sect members. "What? What did you say?" Xuan Long looked incredulous. The others, too, looked at lu ming in disbelief. This is amazing. "Master xuan, this is what Xuan Zhong himself said!" Lu ming said. "Nonsense, spitting blood, master, son of Lu Ming, sow discord, and his heart can be put to death. I suggest we kill him immediately." Xuanyuan roared. "Xuanyuan, you still dare to argue, but your heart is really ruthless. Just now, in order to kill me, you even wanted to kill xuanzhong. He is your own son." Lu Ming sneered. Then, he said to Xuan Zhong, "Xuan Zhong, do you still want to help him hide such a unscrupulous father? When the time comes for the corpse sect to take down the Forging sect, all the people you know will die. What''s the point of living?" "Also, Xuan Xiang and I have nothing to do. On the contrary, she told me that she likes you, but you always misunderstand her." Lu Ming''s words made Xuan Zhong tremble slightly. He looked up at Xuan Xiang. "Xuan Zhong, what''s going on? Tell me!" Cried Xuan Xiang. Xuan Zhong''s eyes flickered, and then, a decisive look appeared. He looked at xuanyuan and said, "Dad, let''s stop. We have worked hard for the Forging sect for generations. I believe the patriarch and the elders will forgive us. Stop!" His words were like thunder on the ground. Everyone looked at xuanyuan in unison. "Xuanyuan, how dare you!" Xuan Long roared, his hair flaring open. "Bastard, it''s really useless. You can''t achieve great things because of your children''s love affairs. If you had known this, you might as well have been killed with a knife." Xuanyuan looked at Xuan Zhong coldly. Then, he looked at lu ming and said with a sneer, "Little beast, I want you to die without a burial place!" After that, xuan yuan retreated. "No, he''s leaving!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "Stay here!" Xuan Long roared and chased after xuanyuan. "Xiang Xiang, please forgive me, forgive me!" Cried Xuan Zhong. Xuan Xiang looked at Xuan Zhong with disappointment, and his face gradually became cold, "This time, without lord Lu Ming, your father and son will also collude with the Heavenly corpse sect and attack the Heavenly corpse sect. How can I forgive you?" Xuan Xiang turned his head and stopped looking at him. Xuan Zhong''s face was filled with despair. Dang! Dang! At this time, Xuan Long and xuan yuan had already made a move against each other, and xuan yuan used his strength to retreat. Huff and puff... Just then, the Forging sect was surrounded by a burst of broken voices. A dark coffin appeared around the Forging sect. "The heavenly corpse sect is coming!" "The heavenly corpse sect is coming!" ... From all directions, there were shouts of terror. "Hahaha, now, all of you are going to die!" Xuan yuan laughed wildly. "Damn it, open the array, open the array!" Xuanlong roared. But... The next moment, explosions and screams came from all around the Forging sect. Ah! Ah! At the scene, several elders suddenly attacked and assassinated the other Forging sect elders. All of a sudden, the elders were killed and died on the spot. "You..." Xuan Long roared, his eyes about to burst into flames. It was obvious that these people had all defected. "Haha, Xuan Long, I''ve been in the Forging sect for many years. How can there be no one?" Xuan yuan sneered. "Traitor, traitor, kill!" The forging sect was in a state of chaos and screams of death rang out. At this time, Heavenly corpse sect''s coffin opened, flew out one by one of the Corpses guards, the body refining, rushed into the company, and launched a war. In an instant, the Forging sect was at war. "Xuanyuan, you deserve to die!" Xuan Long roared and pounced on xuanyuan. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Xuanyuan roared and started a war with Xuan Long. Both of them were Wu Wang''s seventh prince, and the battle was fierce. "Xuan Long, hand over the Black iron heavy sword and leave you all dead!" An old Corpses guards in a black robe appeared in the distance without a sound and said coldly. "So you want the Black iron heavy sword, you... You want to go to Deserted ancient city?" Xuan Long seemed to have thought of something and his face changed. "Hehe, hand over the Black iron heavy sword. I know it''s in your storage ring." The old bodyguard roared. "Brother lu, take Xiang Xiang away!" Suddenly, Xuan Long shouted to lu ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 557 Chaotic Warfare "Go? I still want her blood as a lure? How can I let her go? Get that girl for me. Be careful, don''t kill her." The old bodyguard waved his hand, and suddenly, a few Corpses guards controlled the corpses and rushed towards xuanxiang. "Kill!" Xuan Xiang shouted angrily, manipulated a few Spirit soldier, and charged towards the bodyguard. At this time, Lu Ming threw Xuan Zhong down on the square of the Forging sect, moved, rushed to a few of the Corpses guards and the corpses, spears swept out, and several of the branches burst. "Kill that kid!" As the old guard drank, more Corpses guards rushed to Lu Ming. There were at least ten Corpses guards with more than twenty corpses. The chains flew across the sky, filling the sky, and the sound of landing entwined with Xuan Xiang. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming pulled the incense and retreated from the chains. At this moment, there was a big battle everywhere. There was a war between Forging sect disciples and the Forging sect, as well as their own civil war. "Damn traitor!" Lu Ming saw an angry Forging sect disciple cut off Xuan Zhong''s head in the square below. In the end, Xuan Zhong died in the hands of a Forging sect disciple. Xuan Xiang saw it all. She bit her red lips, her eyes were red, and she said nothing. "Catch that chick!" Around them, a group of Corpses guards controlled the corpses and rushed towards lu ming and Xuan Xiang. "Why did they arrest Xuan Xiang? Did master xuan just yell at Deserted ancient city? Was it the Deserted ancient city in the east of Tian Xuan?" Lu Ming''s mind raced. Whew! A War sword penetrated the void and cut off the heads of five or six Corpses guards. It was Xuan Long, who controlled the War sword and helped Lu Ming and the others. "Lu Ming, take Xiang Xiang with you. Let''s go to Tianxuan city. Please!" Xuanlong drank heavily. Forging sect, only Xuan Long and xuan yuan, are the king of dacheng. The other elders were all young kings, none of them had the strength of Lu Ming. At this moment, Xuan Long could only ask Lu Ming. "Okay!" Lu Ming agreed and pulled Xuan Xiang back at top speed. "Nobody wants to leave?" Behind them, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Whew! Whew... The sound of chains breaking through the air was heard as they turned towards the sound of the landing and tangled with Xuan Xiang. "Get out of here!" Lu Ming shouted, his spear was a thousand meters long and shot out. But the next moment, Lu Ming''s face changed. The awn of the spear was pierced by the chains, which continued to twine around them. "The great king!" Lu Ming was shocked. It was definitely a king''s level of corpses. "With me here, you still want to leave. How is that possible? Hehe!" Behind them, a middle-aged Corpses guards controlled two corpses, emitting a terrifying aura and pushing toward the sound of the landing. "Lord Lu Ming, leave me alone!" Cried Xuan Xiang. "Let''s go together!" Lu ming pulled Xuan Xiang and rushed in another direction. However, the chain was empty and blocked all the exits. Boom! Boom! Lu Ming made a few moves against it, his whole body shook, and blood spilled out of his mouth. With his current strength, there was still a gap between him and the great conqueror. Like king wu, there was a divide between three and four. Wu Wang had a divide between six and seven. Wu Wang was seven, belonged to the king of dacheng, and his fighting strength was six times stronger than king wu, two levels stronger. Whew! Whew!... The chains flew into the air and kept buzzing towards the landing. Dang! Dang! At this time, two War sword flew in and knocked out the chain. It was Xuan Long who controlled the War sword to help. "Xuan Long, fight with me, and you dare to be distracted. You want to die!" Xuan yuan drank coldly and the soldiers were flying and pounding. Xuan Long was distracted and hit by xuan yuan''s spear. A blood hole appeared in his shoulder. If Xuan Long hadn''t avoided it in time, the heart would have been pierced. "Dad!" Xuanxiang was shocked and worried. Tsk, tsk, tsk... Just then, the sound of breaking the air rang, and the middle-aged Corpses guards appeared behind Lu Ming, grabbing lu ming. Lu Ming quickly turned around and shot. This middle-aged Corpses guards was also the king of Wu Wang''s seven-fold success. Although the war power of the Corpses guards itself was not strong, it was still above Lu Ming. Touch! With one stroke, Lu Ming''s body was thrown backward. "No!" With this shock, Lu Ming could not help but let go of Xuan Xiang''s hand. Whew! Whew!... Immediately, a few chains rolled up and pulled Xuan Xiang away. "Heh heh heh, the girl is here. We still need the Black iron heavy sword." The old Corpses guards sneered. He was also an adult king, manipulating the corpses and killing the Forging sect elders. The elders died under his body. "Xiang Xiang!" Xuan long roared, manipulated three War sword, and hacked at the chain that had wrapped Xuan Xiang. But the body that was wrapped around Xuan Xiang was already at the level of a king, so how could Xuan Long save it? The chain flew out and sent three swords flying. "How dare you be distracted and look for death!" Xuanyuan smiled coldly. Xuan Long''s heart was seized by xuan yuan, and he was attacked violently. Poof! This time, one of Xuan Long''s arms was cut off by xuanyuan. Xuan Long roared like a lion. "Haha, I got the storage ring!" Xuan yuan was overjoyed. Xuan Long threw his arm at the old Corpses guards. "Father, father!" In the distance, Xuan Xiang shouted anxiously. Touch! Lu Ming shot a few of the corpses of the little kings and killed them towards Xuan Long. "Boy, if you want to save someone, die!" The middle-aged Corpses guards, controlling a corpse, blocked Lu Ming''s way. "Damn your numb head, Dan Dan, smash it!" Lu Ming slapped Dan Dan. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew out and grew at top speed, smashing into the face of the middle-aged Corpses guards. Touch! The middle-aged Corpses guards couldn''t avoid it at all, and they were smashed in the face. Ah! He screamed, his face nearly smashed, and he retreated madly, holding the body in front of him. "How thoughtful." Lu Ming was a little sad. Originally, he wanted to use Dan Dan''s surprise attack to kill a Corpses guards that had become a king, but the first time the Corpses guards manipulated the body in front of him, he had no chance. Lu Ming dashed past Xuan Long. At this time, Xuan Xiang was surrounded by a pile of corpses. There was no chance to save him. But at this moment, Xuan Long was at a critical juncture. His arm was cut off and he was not xuanyuan''s opponent at all. He was at a disadvantage. Boom! Lu Ming was as powerful as a rainbow. He was invincible under a king. No bodyguard or necromancer could stop him. "This kid, he wants to die." The old Corpses guards''s eyes were cold as they charged towards the landing, manipulating the body of an adult king. At the same time, he rushed towards xuanlong himself. "No! Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming''s men and guns merged into a spear awn. The corpses and Corpses guards blocking him were all shot away. Lu Ming''s figure flashed and appeared not far from Xuan Long. But by this time, the old Corpses guards and xuan yuan had already besieged Xuan Long. Xuan Long was already invincible, but now that he was besieged, he was struck again, covered in blood. "Dan Dan, smash!" Lu Ming drank heavily. "Die!" The old Corpses guards clawed at Xuan Long''s heart. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 558 Destroy, Promise Touch! Dan Dan hit xuan yuan first. Xuan yuan screamed. Even the king was beaten up by Dan Dan. His face was smashed to pieces. How could Xuan Long miss this opportunity? "Traitor, die!" Xuan Long manipulated three War sword and hacked towards xuanyuan. Dang! Dang! In his panic, xuanyuan blocked only two War sword, but not the third. Poof! The third cut off the War sword and xuanyuan''s head. A successful king was killed. But at the same time, the old Corpses guards''s claws pierced through Xuan Long''s chest and tore Xuan Long''s heart. "Damn it, Dan Dan, smash it!" Lu Ming roared and Dan Dan smashed the old Corpses guards in the face. The old Corpses guards screamed and retreated at top speed, but was still hit by Dan Dan, completely disfigured. Whoosh! Lu Ming rushed over, grabbed Xuan Long, and made a breakout. At the same time, zhenyuan rolled xuanyuan''s body into Supreme temple. Touch! Touch! Lu Ming''s spears were swept out, and the corpses were swept away. Lu Ming was charging out at top speed. "Damn it, stop him, stop him, I want him dead!" The old Corpses guards screamed and controlled the corpses of the overgrown king. This time, the Heavenly corpse sect moved in advance, only two big kings came. Now, Lu Ming''s direction of breaking through was not blocked by the big kings. There was no king, no one below him could stop Lu Ming''s attack. One by one, the corpses were blown away like sandbags. "Extreme Strike!" Finally, Lu Ming launched the Extreme Strike and rushed out five miles. Then he took a deep breath, ran the primordial elements, stepped out step by step, and appeared ten miles away. "Chase, chase!" The old bodyguard roared, and the king''s corpses were quickly chased after. But Lu Ming Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky stepped on it and disappeared in an instant. A few minutes later, Lu Ming had already dashed nearly ten thousand miles away. Poof! Xuanlong coughed up blood continuously and his face was as white as paper. Lu ming chose a hidden place, landed and put Xuan Long on the ground. "Brother lu, I beg of you. You must save Xiang Xiang!" Xuan Long coughed up blood and said. His heart had been ripped apart, and he had been able to hold on to it with his strong body and deep cultivation. If it were an ordinary person, such an injury would have died long ago. "Master xuan, I''ll help you heal!" Lu Ming''s palm pressed against Xuan Long''s back, and the majestic primordial energy poured into Xuan Long''s body. Lu Ming''s primordial, is zhan long''s primordial, the effect is very good, in a moment, Xuan Long''s face, a trace of blood. "Little brother, don''t waste your real money. Your heart is already broken. There''s nothing you can do about it. Little brother, let me tell you a few things." Xuan Long gasped. "Master xuan, please speak!" Lu ming said. "If my guess is correct, the heavenly corpse sect took my Xuan family''s Black iron heavy sword and then took Xiang Xiang away. It must have gone east to Deserted ancient city, opened the desolate ancient tomb in Deserted ancient city, took out the body in the tomb, and turned it into a peerless corpse." "They must have gone east, little brother. I beg you, help me save Xiang Xiang." After that, Xuan Long struggled to kneel to lu ming. "Master xuan, what are you doing? I promise you, I will save Xiang Xiang!" Lu Ming said firmly. "Well, that''s good, little brother. This storage ring was left to me by Xiang Xiang''s mother. Can you give it to him for me?" Xuan Long took off his storage ring and handed it to Lu Ming. "Don''t worry, master xuan. Lu Ming will do what he says!" Lu Ming took the ring and put it away. "Master xuan, what is your relationship with Deserted ancient city?" Lu Ming was curious. Lu Ming remembered that the genius of Deserted ancient city, Xuan Feng, was also surnamed xuan, and they were the same surname as Xuan Long. "The xuan family of the forger sect was also a branch of the Deserted ancient city Xuan family at the earliest time, and there were also two of the Xuan family. It is said that the two of them have been passed down from generation to generation. Once the two of them converged together and opened the ancient tomb, it would be a great disaster for us!" "So, ten thousand years ago, our branch left Deserted ancient city with the Black iron heavy sword and came here to make sure that the two Black iron heavy sword can''t meet. Unfortunately, it''s still known by the people on the internet. They will definitely take Xiang Xiang to Deserted ancient city and take the other one. Once we open the tomb, my Xuan family will be finished." Xuan Long explained. At this point, Xuan Long''s breath of life became weaker and weaker. He was already exhausted. "Little brother, Xiang Xiang, please." In the end, Xuan Long said the last words, the vitality dissipated and fell. "Hey!" Lu Ming sighed, dug a hole in the side and buried Xuan Long. However, there was no tombstone left behind. Leave the tombstone behind. If the Heavenly corpse sect finds it, they will probably turn it into a corpse. "Don''t worry, master xuan. Since I have promised, I will try my best to complete it!" Lu Ming put his fists together, then rose into the air, restrained his breath, and headed back to the Forging sect. "Quick, take everything you can!" "Quick!" As Lu Ming approached the Forging sect, he heard a shout. Lu Ming flew up into the sky and looked down from above, but he did not see Xuan Xiang. Not only that, but even the Corpses guards, the two great kings, did not see him. "Where did they take Xuan Xiang?" Lu Ming pondered. After a while, some Corpses guards flew north. Lu Ming followed far behind. All the way north, they had flown at least a few hundred thousand miles. In front of them, there was a huge mountain filled with smoke. All the Corpses guards had flown into that huge mountain. Lu ming stopped a few hundred miles away. He did not dare to move forward. He reckoned that it was a Heavenly corpse sect nest in Tianxuan domain, where the hands were as high as the clouds. If they were too close, it would be dangerous. Lu Ming found a hidden place and hid himself. "Will xuanxiang be brought here? Or has she left for the east?" Lu Ming frowned and pondered. "Whatever. I''ll wait here for two days. If I don''t see Xuan Xiang, I''ll head east." "Dan Dan, you stay here and let me know if anything happens. I''ll practice first!" Lu Ming put Dan Dan on the ground and entered Supreme temple. Xuanyuan''s body was on a platform in Supreme temple. Lu Ming didn''t want to waste the blood of a king. The nine dragon veins appeared, devouring xuanyuan''s essence and blood, taking off xuanyuan''s storage ring, then Lu Ming waved his hand and a flame appeared, burning xuanyuan''s body to ashes. Lu Ming sat cross-legged and began to refine xuanyuan''s essence and blood. The essence and blood of a successful king is too thick. Lu Ming used it all to raise the blood of kowloon. Two hours later, the six silver chakras on the nine dragons'' blood vessels were extremely bright, and just then, with a buzzing sound, a new chakra appeared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 559 Deserted Ancient City (2) A new silver chakra appeared. The seventh chakra, the seventh royal blood vessel. For so long, I don''t know how much refined blood, the blood of kowloon, finally promoted to the seventh level of the king. King level seven, the same level as Xie Nianqing''s bloodline, had surpassed most of Tianxuan domain''s geniuses. It is said that Sheng Xingchen''s blood line is above the seventh grade of the king. Besides him, no one in Tianxuan domain has ever reached the seventh grade of the king. Huff and puff... The blood of kowloon opened its mouth and sucked, and its devouring power exploded. It was terrifying. "The power of devouring has increased by twice as much as before. Now, if you use the power of devouring, even if you become a king, you will be affected!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, the nine dragons'' bloodline was upgraded to level seven, and their devouring power was greatly enhanced. "I really don''t know what will happen when you reach the divine level." Lu Ming thought. Legend has it that the divine blood has a lot of incredible power, mysterious and terrifying. After entering the Linghaijing, martial artists will have a third chance to awaken their bloodline. In the life of a martial artist, there are three chances to awaken his bloodline. But not every martial artist can awaken his bloodline three times. The third awakening was completely different from the first two. Not fixed, but random, looking at comprehension, looking at chance, looking at talent. Some martial artists awakened in Spirit sea, some in the Spirit sea Number Two, some in the Spirit sea trio... Some were even in the spirit embryo. Most people, on the other hand, will never awaken to their third blood line. The probability is frighteningly low. Of the 10,000 martial artists who broke through the Linghaijing, only one would awaken the third bloodline. But once the third blood line is awakened, it will be terrifying. Because, to break through the Linghaijing, the second blood line is generally above the royal level, or even higher. And the level of the third blood vessel must be higher than the second. Some people can even awaken their divine bloodline and fly into the sky. But Lu Ming had the blood of nine dragons, and even if he could not awaken to the third blood, his two current bloodlines would be able to ascend to the divine level in the future. He was looking forward to it. "See what''s going on outside?" Lu ming left Supreme temple. Dan Dan''s body flashed, seemingly motionless. "Keep waiting! Huh? That''s it?" At this moment, Lu Ming saw that there were several light spots flying towards the east of the mountain far away, but it was too far. With lu ming''s eyes, he could not see clearly. "To the east, chase after them!" Lu Ming grabbed Dan Dan and headed east. After about ten thousand miles, Lu Ming slowly approached. "It''s really Xuan Xiang." From afar, Lu Ming saw a dozen Corpses guards with dozens of corpses. In the middle of them was a woman, Xuan Xiang. These Corpses guards did not hide in coffins, as if they were afraid of causing unnecessary trouble on the road. After all, a pile of coffins flying would surely alarm others. "So many masters!" Out of the dozen Corpses guards, at least three of them, Lu Ming could not see through them, and they were all absolute kings. The three Corpses guards kings brought at least six of them, which lu ming could not fight. Lu Ming could only follow him from afar, looking for an opportunity to strike. But along the way, the Heavenly corpse sect people were extremely cautious, and even when they were resting, there would be a great king''s bodyguard by Xuan Xiang''s side. Lu Ming couldn''t do it at all. Just like that, ten days passed, and they were getting closer and closer to the east. ... Deserted ancient city, east of Tianxuan domain, has always been a mysterious place. It was said that Deserted ancient city did not belong to this world and was not built by the people of this world. In ancient times, Deserted ancient city fell from the sky. In Deserted ancient city, there is a wonderful aura. When other martial artists enter it, they are unable to cultivate and improve their cultivation. Only the people of the Xuan family can cultivate in Deserted ancient city, so there are no outsiders living in Deserted ancient city except the people of the Xuan family. Deserted ancient city Xuan family, there are not many people, but once someone is born, they are all exceptional talents. Today, there are not only people from the Xuan family, but also people from the Xuan family. Huozhidian Chief, Lord of the earth palace, and the three great lords of the thunder palace were all in the council hall of Deserted ancient city. In addition, there were also some Heavenly palace protections. They were all powerful people. "Recently, in the east of Tianxuan domain, for some reason, there are more and more Heavenly corpse sect, and they are more and more frequent. Has the central Heavenly corpse sect fallen behind?" Lord of the earth palace said. "Especially in Deserted ancient city, there are days when zombie Corpses guards come to harass us, so The palace lord sent us here to help. I wonder what the purpose of the Heavenly corpse sect is?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace frowned. "Could it be that the purpose of the Heavenly corpse sect is the barren tomb?" Sitting at the top was a middle-aged man with lightning eyes. He spoke with a frown. This man was the head of Deserted ancient city and the head of the Xuan family. Next to him stood a young man, Xuan Feng. "Ancient tomb?" The lord of the thunder palace and the others looked doubtful. "According to our Xuan family ancient records, Deserted ancient city descended from another world, followed by the uncultivated tomb, where the bodies of the great men of the gedai were buried. Our ancestors of the Xuan family, coincidentally, entered the uncultivated tomb and fused a drop of blood from one of the bodies. To be able to practice in Deserted ancient city." "I suspect that the people of the Heavenly corpse sect are just trying to open up the ancient tomb and seize those bodies!" The owner of the Xuan family said. "Is this really happening?" Lord of the earth palace, the lord of thunder and the others were stunned. In the past, I thought it was just a rumor. "Then we must not let the people of the Heavenly corpse sect succeed. If the people of the Heavenly corpse sect really get the body of the gedai strong and turn it into a corpse, it will be a great catastrophe." The main road of the earth palace. "Don''t be afraid. It''s not that easy for them to open the tomb. They need two keys. We only have one key in Deserted ancient city, and the other one. Ten thousand years ago, another branch of my Xuan family took away and went away." Deserted ancient city road. "That''s good!" Several people took a long breath. "A few days ago, the Heavenly corpse sect occasionally came to attack. These days, the people of the Heavenly corpse sect are dormant. I don''t know what the purpose is?" Hall of fire road. "No matter what their purpose is, we just need to defend ourselves." Lord of the thunder palace. After that, the group continued their discussion and dispersed one by one. Only the lord of Deserted ancient city frowned. "Feng'' er, if anything happens, you must run away. It''s important to protect your life, understand?" The lord of Deserted ancient city commanded. "Dad, I..." Xuan Feng hesitated. "Remember, my Xuan family can''t be cut off from this. This time, dad has a bad feeling!" Deserted ancient city road. For a moment, the hall fell into silence. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 560 Uncultivated Ancient Tomb In a flash, five days passed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Early in the morning, the sky was filled with broken sounds, and at least a thousand coffins flew from all directions towards Deserted ancient city. "No, the Heavenly corpse sect is attacking. There are a lot of coffins!" In Deserted ancient city, a cry of surprise spread throughout the city. "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The lord of Deserted ancient city appeared in the air and shouted. In Deserted ancient city, there were thousands of people running around. Whoosh! Whoosh! More than a dozen figures appeared next to the master of Deserted ancient city, including Lord Of The Thunder Palace, the master of Hall of fire, and some of Deserted ancient city''s own masters. "What''s going on? Heavenly corpse sect, why are we launching an attack today, and why are there so many people out there?" The lord of the earth hall roared with confusion. "Maybe the Heavenly corpse sect''s people are here." The lord of Deserted ancient city sighed. "What people are waiting for? Who are they waiting for?" Everyone was confused. Kaka... Thousands of coffins were opened, and Corpses guards appeared in the air with bodies being refined. "Hehe, lord Deserted ancient city, hand over the Black iron heavy sword and let us open the tomb of the wasteland. We can consider letting you go!" An old Corpses guards sneered. "In your dreams, and even if you get my Black iron heavy sword, you won''t be able to open up an ancient tomb." Deserted ancient city road. "Really? Do you think we don''t know? We''ve already investigated it. There are two keys to the ancient tomb. If we don''t get them, will we attack them? Bring them up!" With a wave of the old bodyguard''s hand, a bodyguard appeared with a beautiful young woman. This woman is Xuan Xiang. "This is the descendant of the branch that your Xuan family left thousands of years ago. We have already obtained that key. As long as the two keys meet, we can open the tomb of the wasteland and hand over your Black iron heavy sword." The old Corpses guards sneered. The Deserted ancient city lord''s face was grim. "If you want me to hand it over, it''s impossible, unless I die!" The lord of Deserted ancient city roared. "Stubborn, if that''s the case, kill!" The old bodyguard waved his hand, and immediately, a huge number of Corpses guards controlled the corpses and rushed towards Deserted ancient city. A fierce battle broke out in an instant. Thousands of guards, controlling more than 2,000 bodies, launched a frenzied attack on Deserted ancient city. Deserted ancient city Xuan family, although a small number of people, but there are still thousands of people, coupled with the help of the Heavenly palace, launched a fierce confrontation with the company. Boom! Boom!... Lord Of The Thunder Palace, Huozhidian Chief, Lord of the earth palace, and the four masters of Deserted ancient city erupted into an incomparably powerful aura, shining like a four-wheeled sun. With a wave of his hand, a flash of thunder, a blazing flame, and so on filled the air. Dozens of corpses were instantly smashed into pieces. "Heh heh, four Wu Wang nines. Okay, after killing, you can turn into four powerful zombies." A sneer broke out. Then, four figures pounced on the lord of thunder palace and the others. Among the four figures, two were gigantic demon beasts, which were demon corpses, and their bodies were filled with an incomparably powerful aura. Two of them were human corpses, but they were dressed in iron armour and carrying spears, and they went to kill the lord of the thunder palace and the others. These two corpses were completely different from the other corpses. The lord of the thunder palace and the others did not dare to be careless and started a war against the corpses. For a moment, they were tied. Ah! Ah! From time to time, there were screams and people being killed all over Deserted ancient city. On a mountain outside Deserted ancient city, Lu Ming was hiding there. "There are many strong ones. I didn''t expect a few palace lords from the heavenly god palace. With the original strength of Deserted ancient city, there are only eight of them who are great kings!" Lu Ming sensed the distant breath and thought. Heavenly palace, in addition to the three main hall owners, there are two king-level strong. And the ancient city itself, there are actually three great kings. However, the Heavenly corpse sect was clearly prepared to attack the great cheng king, the Corpses guards, and more than eight, plus the control of the corpses, the strength of the obvious above Deserted ancient city. Taking lu ming''s cultivation as an example and participating in it, it did not play a big role at all. "I''ll just wait and see. I''ll seize the opportunity to save Xuan Xiang." Lu Ming took a firm look and hid there. He held back his breath and did not move. As time passed, the war became even more intense. In Deserted ancient city, people were constantly killed, and blood filled the entire city. The lord of the thunder palace and the other great kings were also under greater pressure. In addition to the four previous corpses, more corpses surrounded them. All of a sudden, they were completely at a disadvantage. "Charge, let''s join forces and rush out!" The lord of the thunder palace roared. "No, we rushed out. Everyone else is going to die, and the tomb can''t be opened!" The lord of Deserted ancient city roared. "At this moment, we can''t care so much. If we don''t rush out, we''ll die!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared. He regretted carrying out the task. But the lord of Deserted ancient city and Huozhidian Chief did not listen to him at all. "Damn it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared, waved, and stormed forward. The two corpses that had besieged him were pushed back. He rushed forward, trying to break out of the siege. "How dare you run away!" Huozhidian Chief shouted angrily. "A bunch of idiots, who wants to stay here and die!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace sneered and rushed forward. But... Whew! Whew!... Two powerful corpses appeared in the air, blocking Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s path. Behind them, the two corpses rushed up again. There was no way out! "Ah, damn it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared and was forced back. "I''ve already spoken to The palace lord and asked for backup. We only need to hold out for an hour and The palace lord will be able to come!" Cried the lord of Hall of fire. "There is a way, we retreat to the edge of the tomb of famine. Around the tomb of famine, our Xuan family will be engraved there for generations. For so many years, the chan array there has been quite strong. We retreat there, open the chan array, and it will definitely last an hour!" Deserted ancient city road. "Okay, that''s it!" Huozhidian Chief and the lord of the earth agreed. Lord Of The Thunder Palace followed them helplessly to the tomb. "Converge, converge, and retreat to the deserted tomb together!" As the Deserted ancient city lord retreated, he roared, gathering the rest of the Xuan family to join him and retreating towards the desolate tomb. However, the Heavenly corpse sect tried their best to stop them. There were fights everywhere. Not many people could get away from their opponents and join them. In the end, only a hundred people rushed to the edge of the tomb. "Open the array!" The lord of Deserted ancient city roared, his eyes filled with pain. Once they started the battle, the rest of the ancient city would have to die. But now, they had to do it. Mingwen sparkled, sparkled, and a curtain of light appeared in front of the tomb. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 561 Dragon Carcass A curtain of light appeared in front of the Deserted ancient city masters. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful corpses bombarded the light screen, shaking it, but it was not broken. "Damn it, attack me!" A full-fledged zombie guard roared, ordering the other Corpses guards to operate and attack the corpses. But the Mingwen formation was so strong that it could not be broken at all. "Lord Deserted ancient city, are you so heartless, hiding inside and watching your people be killed?" An old Corpses guards appeared with a sneer. Ah! Ah! There were screams all around, all from the Xuan family. Cluck... Deserted ancient city''s master clenched his teeth, his eyes brimming with tears. "Ah, damn it!" Other Xuan family members, such as xuanfeng, who entered the array, stared out with red eyes. "Don''t kill those Xuan family people yet. Take them down and bring them here to kill." The old Corpses guards issued an order. Not long after, a group of Xuan family people were injured and brought to the barren tomb. "Lord, help!" Some of the timid ones begged. But the ancient city clenched its fists and did not say a word. According to old people, once the tomb was opened, there would be a big disaster. "Kill!" Over the years, the Corpses guards issued orders. Whew! Whew!... The chains were like spears, piercing through and killing all the Xuan family members. "Ah, ah, damn it, damn it!" Xuan Feng and the others roared. But not long after, another Xuan family man was brought in and killed in person. Not only the Xuan family, but even Hall of fire''s leaders were furious. "Open the Mingwen and hand over the Mingwen, and they will be spared their lives." Corpses guards sneered all these years. "No way!" The lord of Deserted ancient city roared, his eyes red and full of murderous rage. "Well, keep killing!" Then, someone from the Xuan family was brought in. "Dad, dad, help me!" A shout came from a beautiful girl in her twenties. "Min'' er!" The Deserted ancient city lord drank heavily. "Hahaha, so this is your daughter. Okay, okay." "Lord Deserted ancient city, I don''t know what kind of experience it would be to let you see your daughter in public with my heavenly corpse sect hero. I''m really looking forward to it. You, go and take off her clothes. This beautiful job will be left to you." The old Corpses guards pointed at a pale middle-aged bodyguard. "Thank you, elder!" The middle-aged Corpses guards was overjoyed and their eyes shone with lust as they walked towards the beautiful woman. "No, don''t come over!" The beautiful woman looked desperate. "Beast, damn beast!" Huozhidian Chief roared. "Min'' er, kill!" Xuan Feng yelled and rushed out, but was slapped back by the Deserted ancient city lord. "Remember, they can''t enter the tomb of the wasteland. Stand by in great array and wait for help!" The Deserted ancient city lord yelled at Xuan Feng, then his eyes turned cold, his body moved, he rushed out of the array and rushed towards xuanmin. "Dad!" Xuan Feng roared. "Hehe, are you finally willing to come out? Take him down!" The old bodyguard waved his hand, and in a short time, a few of the adult kings controlled the corpse and killed the lord of Deserted ancient city. "Kill!" The owner of Deserted ancient city radiated a blazing light. The War sword in his hand was chopped off, and the middle-aged Corpses guards was chopped in half. The sword''s breath came out, and a body of Wu Wang''s seven weight was cut in two at the waist. The breath of the lord of Deserted ancient city was much stronger than before. "The secret to burning the spirit, you''re dying!" The old Corpses guards roared. Deserted ancient city''s master burned his spirit like this, it was a secret of the Xuan family. His fighting power soared, but he would definitely die in less than ten minutes. "Min'' er, follow daddy. Daddy will take you out!" The lord of Deserted ancient city said to the beautiful woman, holding her hand, he rushed out. "Stop him!" The old bodyguard roared. Immediately, the strong ones among the bodyguards attacked, and five of them, which were equivalent to the weight of nine martial kings, went to kill the lord of Deserted ancient city. "Get out of here!" The master of Deserted ancient city held a sword in one hand, and his breath was amazing. One sword was cut out, and a shocking blade burst out. A demon body of nine weights, Wu Wang, was cut off by one sword, and almost split in half. Using the secret technique of burning spirit and spirit, the main battle power of Deserted ancient city was greatly increased, approaching the king of the peak indefinitely. The sword qi was crisscrossed, and several of Wu Wang''s nine heavy corpses were chopped off. There were even seven or eight Corpses guards that were swept by sword qi and killed here. Deserted ancient city lord, with xuan min, rushed out at top speed. "Step back and work together to control the dragon body!" The old bodyguard roared. Whoosh... In the sky, a gigantic coffin flew down. The coffin, which was hundreds of meters long and more than 50 meters wide, went towards the suppression of the lord of Deserted ancient city. "Break it for me!" Deserted ancient city''s main sword was cut out and the coffin exploded, but a huge thing emerged from the coffin. The body was a hundred meters long, covered in scales, with horns on its head and four claws under its belly. The body of a dragon. It''s a dead dragon. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At least ten Corpses guards flew onto the body of the dragon, reeking of corpses. These ten Corpses guards were all the great kings of the Corpses guards, at this time, jointly controlling the body of the dragon. Roar! Suddenly, a huge roar erupted from the body of the dragon. The roar formed a huge storm and rushed towards Deserted ancient city. "No!" The Deserted ancient city lord''s face changed violently. He cut out his sword with a brilliant sword breath, splitting the storm, but his body also retreated violently. Whoosh! The body of the dragon moved, and its huge body, which was 200 meters long, rushed towards the main body of Deserted ancient city. At the same time, it grabbed it with one claw. The speed was as fast as lightning and flint. Deserted ancient city master roared and cut out a sword that startled the heavens, but it was useless. The sword qi was scattered by the dragon claw, and the dragon claw hit Deserted ancient city master heavily. Deserted ancient city''s lord was blown away like a cannonball, slamming heavily into the light curtain of the Mingwen array in front of the barren tomb, blood gushing out. Xuan min, needless to say, was torn apart by this blow. "Ah, how could this be?" The lord of Deserted ancient city roared, unbearable. "Dad, min'' er!" Xuan Feng shouted too. In the battle of the Mingwen, everyone looked desperate. Heavenly corpse sect, even the body of a dragon. From the fight just now, the body of the dragon was too strong, and the fighting power was incomparable. I''m afraid it was infinitely close to the Linghaijing. The old bodyguard waved his hand and took back a strand of xuan min''s blood. He laughed coldly and said, "If we have the blood of the descendants of this Xuan family, we will be short of the Black iron heavy sword. Continue to attack!" The old guard waved his hand. Roar! Dragon carcass, continue to attack. The lord of Deserted ancient city tried his best to resist the attack, but the difference was too far. The blood spurted out and his bones were broken. He lay on the ground and his breath weakened rapidly. "Get out of here!" Xuan Feng wanted to rush out and was reprimanded by the lord of Deserted ancient city. The old Corpses guards walked to the owner of Deserted ancient city, zhenyuan rolled up, took off the owner of Deserted ancient city''s storage ring, and the next moment, an old Corpses guards appeared in the hands of the owner of Deserted ancient city. "Hahaha, two keys in hand. Now, bombard the Mingwen!" The old Corpses guards issued an order. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 562 The Huge Heaven Gate The dragon''s body rushed forward and bombarded the Mingwen. The Mingwen war shook violently, shaking like waves. Inside, many people looked frightened. Boom! Boom!... In less than ten minutes, the Mingwen burst into a terrifying roar, followed by a burst of violent shaking, and the Mingwen burst into collapse. The Mingwen was breached. "Hey, is it still useless after all?" The lord of Deserted ancient city sighed, and then his life was extinguished. "Gather together and defend with all your might!" The Hall of fire lord roared. More than a hundred people retreated to a corner, gathered together, and stared cautiously at the Heavenly corpse sect. At this point, there was only one fight to the death. "Damn, damn, am I going to die here today?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared in his heart, extremely unwilling. "Hehe hehe!" The old Corpses guards, along with a group of experts and Xuan Xiang, walked to the barren tomb. The place where they were now was a square in front of a deserted tomb, which was incomparably wide. The ancient tomb was like a magnificent palace, 100 meters high and incomparably huge. "Surround them first and kill them when the door to the tomb opens!" The old Corpses guards ordered. Just in case, tens of thousands of Xuan family people were killed. When the tomb was opened, no one asked what the problem was. With a wave of his hand, a burst of energy appeared and cut a wound on Xuan Xiang''s arm. A strand of blood was drawn to the hands of the old Corpses guards. Xuan Xiang let out a sweet cry and broke out in cold sweat. "You, stay here and stop them. You, come with me to open the tomb!" The old Corpses guards ordered. Immediately, a group of experts were left, including the body of the dragon. The old bodyguard took some experts and walked towards the ancient tomb. At this time, no one noticed a figure, dressed in the black robes of the Corpses guards, appearing silently behind a few of the Corpses guards. This man, of course, was Lu Ming. He killed a Corpses guards, changed into the black robes of the Corpses guards, and came in from behind, not being discovered by the others. Now, the war in Deserted ancient city was basically over, the Xuan family was defeated, and they were basically dead, leaving only a few people in the square of the deserted tomb. "Hey hey, girl, be honest. When the tomb is opened, I''ll send you on your way." A Wu Wang seven-weight Corpses guards king of the world held Xuan Xiang''s arm and laughed coldly. Xuan Xiang''s arm was covered in blood, which made her pale. "Right now!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Some of the experts, along with the old Corpses guards, went to the ancient tomb. The rest of the masters, who controlled the dragon''s body, stared at the fire lord and the others. There was no strong man beside Lu Ming. The great king who caught Xuan Xiang was the strongest. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s body flashed past a few Corpses guards and then launched the Extreme Strike. The awning of the gun turned into a stream of light, like a meteor, which cut through the void and shot at the head of the man. The Corpses guards never dreamed that there was a sneak attack behind them. Before he could react, Lu Ming pierced his head and died on the spot. Whoosh! Lu Ming appeared next to Xuan Xiang, took a deep breath, pulled xuanxiang, and rose to the sky. "Who is it?" "You want to die!" Only then did the other Corpses guards react and roar. Iron chains pierced through the sound of the landing. "Stay here!" On the head of the dragon''s corpse, a Wu Wang ninth-weight Corpses guards roared angrily. Its figure flashed and its speed was unbelievable. Before Lu Ming could even use the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, he approached Lu Ming, and a roar of corpses roared towards the landing. Boom! Lu Ming stabbed a gun with all his might and hit the corpse, but his body retreated a thousand meters and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Lu Ming!" "It''s Lu Ming!" At this time, Lord Of The Thunder Palace, Hall of fire lord and others saw Lu Ming''s appearance and shouted in disbelief. They never dreamed that they would see Lu Ming here. Moreover, Lu Ming''s fighting power was so strong that they could not believe it. Under the sneak attack, he actually killed a Wu Wang seventh Corpses guards and could also block the attack of a Wu Wang ninth Corpses guards. Although the Wu Wang ninth-weight Corpses guards did not exert any force in a hurry, it was terrifying enough. It was because of this delay that around them, a group of corpses rushed over and tried to surround Lu Ming. "Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming rushed in the direction of a nobody. The Extreme Strike had sent over a dozen corpses and the Corpses guards flying. "If you want to leave, stay!" The Wu Wang ninth-weight Corpses guards flashed and chased after lu ming. "Move, break through!" At this moment, the Hall of fire lord roared. They broke out and took this opportunity to break out of the siege. "You want to die!" On the dragon, a corpse guard was drinking heavily. They manipulated the body of the dragon and killed them towards the fire lord. But on the back of the dragon, a few people went to the ancient tomb, and that Wu Wang nine heavy Corpses guards went after lu ming. There were only five people left to control the body of the dragon. It was extremely difficult, making the movement of the body of the dragon slower than before. "Damn it!" The Corpses guards, which weighed nine Wu Wang, could only turn around and fly towards the body of the dragon to help control it. Without the pursuit of the king, Lu Ming was unstoppable. Dozens of corpses were sent flying in succession. "Lord Lu Ming, how is my father?" When she saw Lu Ming, her dark eyes shone and she asked weakly. "We''ll talk about it later!" Lu Ming entered a primordial element to help xuanxiang stop the bleeding and rushed out with all her strength. Lu Ming was about to break through. Boom! Just then, a loud roar sounded from the direction of the ancient tomb. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, a series of loud rumblings rang out, and the whole of Deserted ancient city shook violently. At the next moment, a bright beam of light rose from the tomb into the sky and went straight into the clouds. "Is that so?" At that moment, a stunned scene appeared. When the beam of light dispersed, a gigantic Shimen suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. This Shimen, standing tall and straight into the clouds, was too huge. From Shimen, it radiated a great and boundless power of heaven. "Heavenly gate, heavenly gate!" Lu Ming exclaimed. This huge Shimen is very similar to the tianmen gate that Lu Ming met in the qianjiang river. Even the smell is almost the same. However, the Shimen in front of him was incomparably huge. It was much larger than the heavenly gate that qianjiang river saw at the beginning. How could this be? How could there be such a huge heavenly gate here? Huff and puff... At this moment, a terrible attraction erupted in the heavenly gate. "No, it''s getting sucked in!" Lu Ming was shocked. He found that he could not rush out. In the heavenly gate, a strong attraction was exerted on him. Not only him, but everyone else in Deserted ancient city was also attracted by the attraction and slowly flew towards the heavenly gate. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 563 The World within the Heavenly Gate "No!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace, the lord of Hall of fire, and others, also rushed out crazily, but it was useless. They could not rush out at all. They were attracted by the heavenly gate and slowly flew to the heavenly gate. Roar! Heavenly corpse sect experts controlled the body of the dragon. If they wanted to fly out, it was useless and ineffective. They were also attracted to tianmen. This time, not only did the heavenly gate not erupt any treasures, it wanted to suck them in instead. Boom! At this time, Deserted ancient city was shaking violently. Everyone was shocked to find that Deserted ancient city had actually left the ground and flew towards the heavenly gate. The whole of Deserted ancient city, to be sucked away, was simply too shocked. "How could this be? How could it be?" Outside the entrance of the ancient tomb, the old Corpses guards screamed repeatedly. They had just opened the door to the ancient tomb, and this scene appeared. It was completely different from the rumors. However, no matter how hard they struggled, it was useless to keep approaching the heavenly gate. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the attraction in the heavenly gate exploded violently, increasing by several times. Lu Ming felt an irresistible force pulling him and flying towards the heavenly gate in an instant. On the side, Xuan Xiang also flew with him. Everyone, including the entire Deserted ancient city, flew towards the heavenly gate at top speed. Buzz! When lu ming flew into the tianmen gate, he felt the sky spin and the earth spin. As soon as his eyes darkened, he knew nothing. He seemed to float in the endless darkness. After some time, Lu Mingcai woke up and a ray of sunlight pierced his eyes. "No!" Lu Ming suddenly got up and found himself lying in a forest. "Where is this?" Lu Ming looked around hurriedly. There was no one around, and Xuan Xiang was not around. There were huge ancient trees all around. However, the ancient wood around him was too huge. The thousand year old wood he had seen before was a big difference from the big trees in front of him. Here, any ancient wood, with a diameter of more than ten meters, was immensely large and went straight up into the sky to block out the sun. "What is this place? Is it the world inside the heavenly gate?" Lu min thought. "Mmm, what a rich aura of heaven and earth!" Lu Ming found that the heaven and earth here were very spiritual and rich. Even if they were not as strong as the city of Tian Xuan, they could not be much worse. Tianxuan city, you know, is built on a very large spiritual eye. "Forget it, go find Xuan Xiang and the others first!" Lu Ming rose into the air and stood in the air, looking around. At first glance, there were ancient trees like this in all directions, extending to the end of the sky. Lu Ming picked a random direction and flew forward. Quack! Before Lu Ming could fly a hundred miles, he let out a scream. Above his head, a huge ferocious aura pressed down on the landing song, and a huge bird pounced on the landing song. "What a big bird!" Lu Ming looked up and took a big leap. The bird had a wingspan of at least 50 meters, and its metallic claws clawed toward the landing. Lu Ming did not dare to be careless. The thunder and wind rushed out and shot at the giant bird''s claw. Dang! The sound of metal clashing, the place where the thunder gun collided with the giant claw, sparks shot everywhere. Lu Ming felt a huge force as thick as a mountain rushing towards him, and his body couldn''t help but fall down at top speed. Whoosh! Lu Ming stepped on a branch with his toes, and a great deal of power flowed from his toes to the big tree below. Touch! The big tree exploded and the pieces of wood were scattered everywhere. "What a powerful bird!" Lu Ming felt that this big bird was only at the level of the sixth peak of the martial king, but the power of the explosion was not weaker than Lu Ming. "Is this a species that has the blood of an ancient divine beast and a ferocious beast?" Lu Ming''s expression moved. Many demon beasts, with some ancient mythical beasts on their bodies and some bloodlines of fierce beasts, are incomparably powerful and far more powerful than the demon beasts of the same level. Such as the dragon, is a typical representative, the body has the blood of a real dragon, incomparably powerful. Any dragon has the strength of a martial king. Strong, that''s even scarier. Quack! The giant bird did not kill lu ming with a single strike. It seemed to be angry. It screamed, its wings flapped, and a hurricane swept over it. It pounced on lu ming again. "Go to hell, Extreme Strike!" Whew! The awn of the gun pierced through the void and headed for the giant bird. Boom! There was a roar and blood splattered everywhere. This shot directly pierced one of the giant bird''s feet. The huge bird was in pain and screamed angrily. It flew away with its wings flapping and ran away. "This giant bird is definitely a different species. It''s really powerful. It''s just Wu Wang six. Under my Extreme Strike, it''s only slightly injured." Lu Ming sighed. In the past, no one below the king was able to block Lu Ming Extreme Strike, and under this attack, they were all killed. The giant bird was only slightly injured. Just as Lu Ming thought about it, a shocking scene appeared. Whew! In the mountains and forests below the giant bird, two tentacles suddenly appeared. They were huge and wrapped around the giant bird. The giant bird screamed in terror, but it was useless. It was pulled down and the next moment, the cry stopped abruptly. "What... What kind of monster is this?" Lu Ming was dumbfounded. Roar! Lu Ming''s mood had not yet calmed down. In the distance, there was a startling roar. Then, Lu Ming saw a black spot and continued to rush towards this side. The black dot zoomed in. It was a giant ape. The great ape was definitely over 200 meters tall, like a mountain. Boom! The great ape stepped on the ground, and the ground shook horribly. The air waves rolled around, and ancient trees burst and scattered. The great ape caught a giant octopus with both hands. Obviously, it was this octopus who had just killed that huge bird. With a strong pinch, the octopus was crushed to death, then opened his mouth and bit off a tentacle of the octopus. Roar! The great ape let out a huge roar, kicked its feet, and the earth roared. The great ape, like a shell, jumped into the distance and disappeared into a black spot. "Nest, nest, what the hell is this place?" Lu Ming held back his breath and hid among the branches of a big tree in the distance, sweating profusely. The great ape was too strong to approach the Linghaijing. It even reached the Linghaijing. So powerful, in Tianxuan domain, it was already the pinnacle of hegemony. "It seems that in this place, it''s better to keep a low profile or you won''t know how to die." Lu Ming fell to the ground, collected his breath, chose a direction, and carefully ran. Flying in the sky, isn''t that looking for death? If a powerful demon beast finds out, it won''t be enough. Sure enough, there were countless powerful demon beasts living on this land. Lu Ming walked about a thousand miles and met a dozen powerful demon beasts. None of them were below Wu Wang, and two were not even weaker than the great ape. "Is that, the secret crystal pit?" Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped. In front of him, a strong artistic conception of heaven and earth filled the air. Lu Ming found that it was actually an enigmatic crystal pit. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 564 The Mastermind, the Crisis Lu Ming was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to find Onyx crystal in this place. From the artistic atmosphere, it should be the water property Onyx crystal. Lu Ming doesn''t need it, but he can exchange it. Without a word, Lu Ming picked up a knife and started digging. With lu ming''s current cultivation, the speed of excavation was very fast. In just half an hour, a big hole was dug out and thirty pieces of water attribute Onyx crystal were obtained. Of course, they were all inferior and there were no intermediate ones, but Lu Ming was already very satisfied. It was just an arcane crystal pit, with 30 Onyx crystal, which was already very good. "Is this a plane, a plane that no one has ever come to, just like the scale demon plane?" Lu Ming guessed. Lu Ming then continued on. Of course, the speed is not very fast, afraid of breaking into the territory of a powerful demon beast, then the game is over. But a few hundred miles later, Lu Ming stopped again because he found another mysterious crystal pit. It was only a few hundred miles, and there was an enigmatic crystal pit. Lu Ming was shocked. Moreover, this mysterious crystal pit is also the wind attribute Onyx crystal. Lu Ming just used it. He didn''t think so much and dug it. This time, they dug out twenty-nine wind properties Onyx crystal. After putting it away, Lu Ming continued to move forward. During the rest of the journey, Lu Ming was shocked. There were many Onyx crystal in the mountains and forests. He had traveled for about ten thousand miles and met nine crystal pits, wind, fire, thunder, earth and so on. He had seven properties and got more than 200 Onyx crystal. "Haha, this is a holy land. If we turn this place over, how many Onyx crystal can we dig out?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. However, Lu Ming found a problem. This place, there are no any spiritual herbs, and by chance, he saw a few plants, all of which are first-class and second-class, high-level spiritual herbs, which seem to have been picked away. "Hey, there''s an enigmatic crystal pit!" At this time, Lu Ming found another mysterious crystal pit. Just as Lu Ming was about to dig, he felt a strong crisis, and the hairs on his body exploded. Danger! Without thinking, Lu Ming flew into the sky and landed on a branch of a big tree. Touch! A sword breath flashed by and a deep hole appeared where Lu Ming had just stood. "Little brute, you have a quick reaction." An old man appeared with a sneer. "Old man, is that you?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold. This old man was Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "Why? I was surprised to see you. Today, see who saved you." Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes flashed with cold murder. "You think you killed me?" Lu Ming sneered. "Heh heh, Lu Ming, I can''t admit it. You''re really lucky. You were ambushed by the Heavenly corpse sect midway through. Everyone else is dead. You''re not dead yet. I thought you were already dead." Lord Of The Thunder Palace sneered. "Are you the one who notified the Heavenly corpse sect?" Lu Ming asked. "Yes, it''s me!" What Lu Ming never expected was that Lord Of The Thunder Palace actually admitted it. Boom! Lu Ming''s body exploded with a strong murderous intent, and his voice was extremely cold. He said, "Old man, I didn''t expect it to be really you?" Just now, when he asked that question, it was just a casual and probing question. He didn''t expect that it was really Lord Of The Thunder Palace. He always thought that the person who used to be a zombie sect in the dark was the Holy family. "That''s right, it was me. I leaked your information to the Heavenly corpse sect. Look at me. I found dozens of people to bury you with. Unfortunately, you didn''t appreciate it, but it''s the same to send you down now." Lord Of The Thunder Palace sneered. "Old man, I will kill you!" Lu Ming''s murderous intent soared into the sky. This old man, in order to kill him, actually did not hesitate to sacrifice so many lives of the heavenly god guards, it was simply insane. "Kill me? Dream on! Die!" The lord of the thunder palace drank loudly, and Wu Wang''s nine heavy breath exploded. He waved his hand and held a sword of thunder in his hand. "Dan Dan, smash!" Lu Ming slapped Dan Dan. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew out and threw it at Lord Of The Thunder Palace. Zizi... Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes widened, and a bolt of lightning, thick as an arm, shot at Dan Dan. But it didn''t work at all. Dan Dan dashed past and continued to smash Lord Of The Thunder Palace in the face. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face changed slightly, his figure retreated, and he clapped his hand at the same time. The slap was so fast that Dan Dan couldn''t avoid it. Dan Dan was slapped and flew away. "By the side, what''s the use? Die!" The lord of the thunder palace drank coldly. Lu Ming sighed. Thunder palace''s major was too high. Even Dan Dan''s surprise attack was useless. Without hesitation, he turned around, launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and ran away. Now, he''s no match for Lord Of The Thunder Palace, so he has to retreat first. "If you want to leave, leave it for me!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared and moved like a bolt of lightning, shooting towards the landing roar. The speed was no slower than lu ming. Zizi... A lightning sword roared towards the landing. "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot out, and a tricolored dragon flew out, charging at the lightning sword. Poof! The sword of thunder pierced through, and the tricolored war dragon was instantly defeated. The sword of thunder continued to shoot at lu ming. Lu Ming''s face was grim and he used his spear as a shield. Dang! With a roar, Lu Ming''s body was blown away like a shell, slamming into the ground, causing a deep hole in the ground. Poof! Lu Ming coughed up blood and was injured. If Lu Ming had not already understood the artistic conception of thunder, and had already trained the artistic conception of thunder to the first level to become the later stage, which had offset part of the power of thunder and lightning, I am afraid that this move would have seriously injured Lu Ming. "Wu Wang is nine times heavier. He is really powerful. If I can''t defeat him now, let''s go!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming rushed out of the pit, unleashed the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, and ran forward. "I told you, you can''t leave!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s voice was cold and he chased after lu ming. Lord Of The Thunder Palace understood the meaning of thunder so fast that Lu Ming could not escape. Boom! Lu Ming and the lord of thunder struck a blow. This time, it was even worse. His body was smoking and almost turned into coke. His whole body seemed to crack. Lu Ming rushed out of the pit, coughing up blood and looking at Lord Of The Thunder Palace with murderous intent. "Run, why don''t you run? Where are you going? Today, you will die!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace stepped on it step by step, feeling extremely cold. "It''s not certain who will die today." A grim look appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes, and the power of death thunder emanated from his brows. He was going to manipulate the Lei ding and deliver a fatal blow to Lord Of The Thunder Palace. After using lei ding, he would definitely fall into weakness. In this place, it could be said to be extremely dangerous, but at this point, there was no way. Whoosh! Dan Dan flew back and shone beside Lu Ming. Lord Of The Thunder Palace frowned. For some reason, he sensed danger in Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 565 Augite Vein "What''s going on? This little beast is only Wu Wang''s fourth level cultivation. No matter how talented he is, he can''t pose a threat to me. How can he make me feel dangerous? Is there any treasure on him?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s mind raced and his eyes became alert. "This little beast must be killed today. His talent is amazing. If this continues, the next time we meet, I''m afraid I''ll die." Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes turned cold and he was about to strike. Roar! Roar! At this moment, two earth-shattering roars sounded, and the earth shook violently. An ocean of pressure came crashing down. "What happened?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face changed violently. "No." Lu Ming''s heart trembled. Boom! Suddenly, smoke and dust filled the air, and the wind was raging. The two behemoths appeared not far away and were fighting frantically. It was a gigantic black tiger with a height of over 100 meters and a length of 300 or 400 meters, like a small mountain. And with it was a giant ape, very similar to the one Lu Ming had seen before, and extremely tall. The two monsters were frantically fighting, tumbling and tumbling, and rolling towards them as fast as they could. Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face changed violently, and he turned and ran away. So did Lu Ming. As soon as they ran a thousand meters forward, the place where they had just fought was crushed by two huge beasts. The ancient wood broke and was in a mess. The strong wind swept over and almost blew Lu Ming away. Lu Ming used the artistic conception of wind to run faster with the help of the strong wind. Lord Of The Thunder Palace didn''t care about killing lu ming, so he had to run for his life. The two monsters were so terrifying that Lord Of The Thunder Palace had no doubt that if he was slapped, he would die. The two of them ran for their lives. Roar! Ow! The battle between the two monsters, the other monsters were also shocked, but also ran for their lives. In the mountains and forests, there was chaos. Bang bang! Next to Lu Ming, a long-haired elephant that was tens of meters tall ran past and almost crushed Lu Ming''s foot. This mammoth definitely has the power of a peak king. "Good chance!" The kowloon Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, in a flash, grabbed the long hair on the long hair elephant''s tail and crawled into the long hair elephant''s tail to hide. The mammoth''s tail was seven or eight meters long, and Lu Ming hid in it, unable to see a hair at all. The two beasts continued to fight and tumble in no fixed direction. Not long after, Lu Ming heard the rumbling sound getting farther and farther away from the mammoth. In the distance, Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes were filled with gloom. "This little animal ran away again." The lord of the thunder palace snorted and then carefully left. After some time, Lu Ming estimated that he had run at least tens of thousands of miles. At this time, the mammoth slowed down. Lu Ming restrained his breath and slipped down the mammoth''s tail. "Eh? Is it almost out of the forest?" Lu Ming found that the trees around him were much smaller than before. Lu Ming walked thousands of miles in one direction and found that he had indeed left the forest. In front of them were mountains. The previous mountain forest was relatively flat with almost no mountain peaks. But there were mountains ahead. "What kind of place is this? There is no one but a monster and no other race." Lu Ming frowned, then restrained his breath and ran towards the mountains. Fortunately, Lu Ming did not encounter any powerful monsters in these mountains, and if he did, his strength was low. "Are all the powerful monsters in the mountains and forests?" Lu Ming relaxed a little, then flew up into the sky and sped up. "Wait, what''s that?" Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped, flew back and landed on a small mountain. "This is... The Onyx crystal vein?" Lu Ming felt it carefully and found that the mountain gave off a strong artistic atmosphere. Moreover, it was the artistic atmosphere of the wind. This is actually a windy Onyx crystal vein. Lu Ming was ecstatic. Onyx crystal vein, there will be at least a few hundred more than the Onyx crystal, and even, there are intermediate products. Most importantly, it was the wind attribute Onyx crystal. With these crystals, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of wind could be improved rapidly. Dig! Lu Ming started digging frantically. Three hours later, a whole hill was dug up by Lu Ming. The harvest was rich. The inferior Onyx crystal had a total of 330 yuan, and most importantly, there were two intermediate Onyx crystal. There are two Onyx crystal of medium quality. "Haha, I sent it!" Lu Ming wanted to laugh. "This place is really full of treasures. Keep searching and see if there are any other Onyx crystal mines?" Lu Ming began to search around wildly. Indeed, there were no powerful monsters in this land. Lu Ming sped up and soon found a small Onyx crystal vein tens of thousands of miles away. "Haha, it''s the Onyx crystal vein again. It used to be in the mountains and forests, but it''s still the orion crystal pit. Now, it''s the Onyx crystal vein. It''s been sent, it''s been sent!" Lu Ming was in a very good mood. He was a little depressed when he entered this strange place, but now everything was gone. This Onyx crystal vein was a metallic vein from the Onyx crystal mine, which was eventually excavated by Lu Ming to more than 400 pieces of metallic ore and two pieces of medium-grade metal ore. "Continue!" Lu Ming felt like he couldn''t stop at all. Half an hour later, Lu Ming stopped at a peak with a slight frown. The mountain below was completely excavated, and judging from the faint atmosphere between heaven and earth, there must be a small Onyx crystal vein below. But someone else dug it out. "I don''t know if it''s from the Heavenly corpse sect!" This time, the Heavenly corpse sect was in the majority. "I think I should be more careful!" Lu Ming moved and left. An hour later, he stopped in front of a mountain and looked ecstatic. This mountain peak, filled with the mood of thunder, at this time a thunder attribute Onyx crystal vein. Thunder attribute Onyx crystal, Lu Ming just happens to be able to use it. Clang! Clang! Lu Ming began to dig. "Hehe, we''re so lucky. Another Onyx crystal vein. This time, it''s really out." Before Lu Ming could dig twice, a cold, shriveled voice sounded. Hoo! Hoo! Two coffins flew in and six figures emerged from the coffin. Two Corpses guards, six corpses. They all exuded a powerful aura. "All great kings are great kings!" Lu Ming''s face changed. This time, about a dozen or so Heavenly corpse sect kings entered the area, but Lu Ming had not expected to bump into two of them now. "Boy, you are from the Xuan family, or from the Imperial guard. It''s your bad luck to meet us. Hand over your storage ring and we''ll leave you with a whole body!" One of the Corpses guards sneered. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 566 Crazy Breakthrough "If you can, get it yourself!" Lu Ming said coldly. "Kid, if you overestimate yourself, kill you first." A corpse guard drank coldly. Then, a zombie pounced on lu ming. Whew, whew! Seven or eight chains, like vipers, swept towards the landing. Lu Ming''s spear was swept out and shot back against the chain. "No, these two Corpses guards, although both of them are Wu Wang seven''s Corpses guards, but also the king of dacheng. I am not yet an opponent, only to retreat first!" Despite the unwillingness, the fat of the mouth will disappear, to no avail, the strength is not as good as people ah. Lu Ming turned around and used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. With a few flashes, he was gone. The two Corpses guards were a little stunned and couldn''t catch up. "This kid, he''s pretty fast." A Corpses guards was a little reluctant. "Forget it. Let''s dig into the Onyx crystal first. This place is really a treasure trove. I''ve never heard of such a place before. If we can take these Onyx crystal out this time, it will really be sent." The other Corpses guards''s eyes lit up, and they immediately began to dig up the bodies. Lu Ming flew ten thousand miles and stopped in a secluded place. "It seems that we should improve our strength first, or else we won''t be able to compete with these great kings at all." "Only when we improve our strength can we get better resources. Heavenly corpse sect, Lord Of The Thunder Palace, you wait." With a thought in mind, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple. With a wave of his hand, a group of wind attribute Onyx crystal appeared on the side. Now, as long as the wind attribute Onyx crystal has been upgraded to a minor level, Lu Ming''s cultivation can continue to increase crazily. Lu ming stretched out his hand, holding a piece of medium quality Onyx crystal in his hand. Lu Ming had to start with a mid-level Onyx crystal. Placing the ancient tree of enlightenment beside him, Lu Ming fell into the realm of Kong Ling and pinched the Onyx crystal. Touch! The wind attribute intermediate Onyx crystal was broken, and a strong artistic conception thread emerged, surrounding Lu Ming. Lu Ming closed his eyes and began to understand. The effect of a mid-level Onyx crystal is amazing. Two days later, Lu Ming broke through the artistic conception of the wind to a level. But the effect of the Onyx crystal was still there, and Lu Ming continued to practice. After another three days, the artistic conception of the wind reached the middle stage of the first grade, and the effect of the medium-grade arcane filament disappeared. Immediately, Lu Ming took out the inferior Onyx crystal and continued to understand. In Supreme temple, he realized that the effect was worse than that of tianxuancheng. It took him half a month to use up more than 300 pieces of wind attribute Onyx crystal. The artistic conception of wind could break through the peak of a small success. The next step was a great success, similar to the artistic conception of fire. Whoosh! Lu Ming opened his eyes and exhaled a foul breath. "Now, both the wind and fire are one step away from breaking through the first stage of great success, and the thunder''s artistic conception has reached the last stage of the first stage of small success. It has not affected my breakthrough in cultivation and has begun to improve my cultivation!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. With a wave of his hand, 50,000 pieces of the best spirit crystals appeared and exploded. The blood of kowloon devoured them and turned them into primordial beings. The three moods were almost balanced, and there was no resistance. Lu Ming''s cultivation began to rise crazily. However, after reaching the fourth Wu Wang level, the upgrade of cultivation required the best quality spirit crystals, which were really terrifying. From the early stage of the fourth Wu Wang level to the middle stage of the fourth Wu Wang level, it consumed two hundred thousand of the best quality spirit crystals, which could be considered terrifying. At a small level, it was 200,000. After refining 600,000 top-grade spirit crystals, Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through the four peaks of dao Wu Wang. After that, he refined 500,000 top-grade spirit crystals, and Lu Ming''s cultivation broke through to the early stage of Wu Wang''s five-fold cultivation. Lu Ming''s cultivation was upgraded to a level only after he had fully refined one million and a hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals. If it were anyone else, it wouldn''t be enough. But Lu Ming''s face was calm, and he continued to take out the best spirit crystals and began to devour the refining. Wu Wang had five weights and needed more of the finest crystals. Lu Ming refined a total of 900,000 to reach the peak of Wu Wang''s five weights, then refined 80 to break through to the early stage of Wu Wang''s sixth weight. However, Lu Ming did not stop and refined one and a half million top-grade spirit crystals. He reached the peak of Wu Wang''s six-fold cultivation in one fell swoop. At this point, it was already the limit, because the artistic conception of heaven and earth had not been broken, and cultivation could not be broken. It took seven days to refine 4. 3 million top-grade spirit crystals. If others knew about this and wanted to scare them to death, in seven days, they would have refined 4. 3 million top-grade spirit crystals and broken several levels in a row. This was simply not a human being. Of course, this was thanks to the promotion of the blood of kowloon to the seventh level of the king, which greatly increased the power of devouring refining. It would not have been possible in the past. "Wu Wang has six peaks. Zhenyuan is too strong." Lu Ming felt a mouthful of primordial energy spurting out. "How strong am I now?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. When the three kinds of heaven and earth artistic conception reached the first level, the power of the three kinds of fusion was absolutely comparable to the first level of the single artistic conception. In addition to Wu Wang''s six peaks of cultivation, Lu Ming did not know how strong he was. In any case, it would be easy to kill Wu Wang''s seventh most powerful king. "You might as well train the dragon god''s three treasures, raise your strength to the extreme, and then go out." Lu Ming thought. In this place, Lu Ming has a huge advantage, that is to be able to quickly transform Onyx crystal into strength. Others, no matter how many Onyx crystal there were, did not use it as fast as Lu Ming, and even if the mood improved, others did not improve their cultivation so fast, because the speed of refining crystals was far less than his. Therefore, Lu Ming was not afraid that other people''s cultivation would also increase crazily. Lu Ming planned to raise the battle to its maximum, then go out and dig for Onyx crystal, hunt down the people from the Heavenly corpse sect, and take over their. Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, the speed of understanding martial arts was also ten times normal. In just half a month, Lu Ming trained the dragon god''s three treasures to the fourth level. Lu Ming''s strength had improved by another notch. "Let''s go. It''s time for harvest!" His mind moved and he left Supreme temple. Lu Ming turned into a rainbow and passed away in a flash. Lu Ming did not control his speed at all and flew wildly in the sky. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ming walked a hundred thousand miles around. On the way, he saw five or six Onyx crystal mines that had been mined. Lu Ming did not stop in the area and flew further. Five hours later, Lu Ming finally met the figure. "Hurry up, hurry up. After mining this Onyx crystal vein, let''s go find the next one!" Not far ahead, a shout came out. There were about 30 Corpses guards operating a corpse-refining process and mining a vein of the Onyx crystal. This time, the Heavenly corpse sect came in a lot of people, there were nearly a thousand people, more than 30 people, only a small number. Whoosh! Lu Ming appeared above the Onyx crystal vein with a cold smile on his lips. What a coincidence, this batch of Corpses guards led by the two Wu Wang seven and the two Corpses guards that Lu Ming had encountered before. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 567 Sweeping, Huge Gains The moment Lu Ming appeared, he alerted the Corpses guards. "Who is it?" "Boy, it''s you. You still dare to show up. You want to die!" A few cold drinks sounded, and two of Wu Wang''s seven Corpses guards recognized Lu Ming in an instant. Whoosh! Whoosh! There was a loud crash, and two powerful Wu Wang corpses, seven in weight, blocked behind Lu Ming and blocked Lu Ming''s escape route. This time, they were smart enough to block the way from the start, afraid that Lu Ming would run away again. "It looks like you''ve had a good time." Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly. As far as he knew, Heavenly corpse sect people rarely practice the nine common artistic conception, and the most common one that the Heavenly corpse sect practices is a special artistic conception, called the artistic conception of death. Therefore, the people of the Heavenly corpse sect dug up so many arcane crystals that they would definitely not use them. Most of them were hidden in storage rings, waiting to be exchanged for resources. "Heh heh, that''s right, kid. Unfortunately, you only have the blush in your eyes. Kill!" A Wu Wang seven Corpses guards sneered and suddenly shouted. Whew! Whew! The two Corpses guards behind Lu Ming, Wu Wang seven, immediately launched an attack on lu ming. In front of them, another Wu Wang seven Corpses guards also controlled two corpses to kill lu ming. "This time, it''s you who died!" The thunder gun appeared in his hand and shot out. A full moon appeared in the sky. Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! The awn of the gun accurately swept four of Wu Wang''s seven dead bodies. Four of them, like four shells, were swept away by the awn and flew ten thousand meters away, crashing into several mountains. There were rumblings, smoke and dust, and several mountains were knocked down and rubble splashed. The faces of all the Corpses guards changed violently, especially the two Wu Wang''s seven weight Corpses guards. They could not feel the existence of four bodies. That is to say, the four bodies were already wasted. How could this be possible? The body building, the copper and iron bones, the invulnerability of knives and guns, especially the body building of Wu Wang seven, even a master of the eight martial arts kings, could not be destroyed so easily. And Lu Ming shot four of Wu Wang''s seven dead bodies? The two Wu Wang seven Corpses guards turned pale. "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, two Wu Wang seven Corpses guards flew away in a frenzy. "I want to go, it''s too late!" Lu Ming stepped out step by step and appeared behind the two Corpses guards. The spear was aimed at the two of them with the momentum of mount tai. A huge gun awn, thousands of meters long, rolled down two Corpses guards. The two Corpses guards roared and fought back. But the Corpses guards itself was weak, how could they stop Lu Ming? Boom! The awn of the gun fell, and two of Wu Wang''s seven Corpses guards were smashed into a pulp. "Ah, run!" When the other Corpses guards saw this, they were scared out of their wits and fled. "Swallow it!" Roar! The blood of the nine dragons flew out, roaring, and a terrifying force erupted in their mouths, engulfing the Corpses guards. "Ah, what''s going on? Why can''t I run anymore." "My essence blood, my essence blood is about to fly out. Help!" The Corpses guards screamed in horror. But the next moment... Whew! Whew!... Drops of sperm blood were swallowed from the bodies of the Corpses guards and flew into the mouth of the kowloon bloodline. The essence blood was swallowed up, and the vitality was gone. More than 30 Corpses guards fell to the ground. Whoosh! The blood of the nine dragons was swallowed again, and the essence blood of the two Wu Wang seven Corpses guards was also swallowed by the blood of the nine dragons. Then, Lu Ming waved his hand, and zhen yuan formed a thin thread. He took off all the Corpses guards storage rings and put them away by lu ming. "Let''s go find a place to refine the essence blood and count it!" Lu Ming moved and left. Tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and began refining refined blood. This time, Lu Ming used all his essence and blood power to improve his second blood stream. The two Wu Wang seven kings, together with the blood of more than 30 other Corpses guards, were incomparably thick. Not long after, the second blood vessel shook slightly, and a seventh silver chakra emerged. The seventh blood of a king. The essence blood of a successful king is indeed extraordinary. Buzz! The second blood vessel vibrated slightly, and the clouds that covered the stone tablet seemed to be less and lighter. Above the stone tablet, there was a large, blurry word that seemed to be visible. Lu Ming widened his eyes and looked closely. Town! At the top of the stone tablet, there seemed to be a word "Town." "Town? Is this stone tablet called town or something?" Lu Ming was curious. Unfortunately, he could only vaguely see this word, but Lu Ming could not see the other words. "Sooner or later, it will all show." Lu Ming''s eyes were full of anticipation. Then, he took out the Corpses guards storage rings and began to count them. There were thirty-three storage rings. Lu Ming first counted a storage ring from Wu Wang seven Corpses guards. Lu Ming was overjoyed when he saw it. There were piles of Onyx crystal in the storage ring. There were too many. Each pile was worth at least 500 yuan. There are not only nine Onyx crystal with common artistic conception, but also some Onyx crystal with special artistic conception. For example, the star Onyx crystal, the violent Onyx crystal and so on. There are thirteen Onyx crystal. Of course, the number of special Onyx crystal is much smaller, but there are also more than 100 yuan. Next to these Onyx crystal, there were a few iron boxes. Lu Ming opened them and found that they were all chinese Onyx crystal. All kinds of chinese Onyx crystal added up to 30 yuan. Lu Ming almost drooled. "Nest, this place is really a peerless treasure!" Lu Ming''s eyes glowed, and then he counted the other storage rings. There was no doubt that the Corpses guards, which had two Wu Wang sevens, had the largest number of Corpses guards corpses, but the other 30 or so corpses added up to a large number. In the end, Lu Ming found that his various crystals added up to about 20,000. Yes, more than 20,000 Onyx crystal, and 108 intermediate Onyx crystal. Yes, I did. If these Onyx crystal got to Tianxuan city, the whole of Tianxuan city would be shaken. Except for the Onyx crystal, Lu Ming didn''t do any other inventory. He didn''t bother to do it now. He can count it later when he''s free. "Or hunt down the Heavenly corpse sect, the Heavenly corpse sect, the Corpses guards. Come quickly. Dig for it yourself. When do you want to dig for it?" Lu min decided to go out and hunt the Corpses guards and seize the Onyx crystal. Not long after, Lu Ming turned into a ray of light and began to search the area. Unfortunately, within a hundred thousand miles, they only met a small group of more than ten Corpses guards. The highest level of cultivation was only Wu Wang five, which was easily killed by Lu Ming. This small team combined, only a thousand Onyx crystal. "It looks like we have to search further away." Lu Ming continued to fly forward at top speed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 568 Damn Lei Ding! Boom! Boom! Half a day later, over a mountain a hundred thousand miles away, there were rumblings. Several figures were in a fierce battle. "Extreme Strike!" Poof! A middle-aged Corpses guards was shot through the brows by Lu Ming and fell unwillingly. "It seems that there is no problem for me to use the Extreme Strike to kill the Extreme Strike, which is the peak of the eighth martial king. But, in the end, I am weaker than the average martial artist. My fighting power, against Wu Wang, who is the ninth most powerful, will definitely not be able to fight!" Lu Ming put away his spear and thought. Dozens of corpses were lying on the ground below, all of them Corpses guards corpses. Not long ago, Lu Ming came here, met these Corpses guards, and started a war. These Corpses guards, led by one of the Corpses guards, were actually the top eight martial kings of the world. Only when Lu Ming had fully opened up his forces, did he kill all of them. Primordial energy swept through the ring and put away all the storage rings. Lu Ming found a place to count. This time, the harvest was bigger than the previous one, and all the Onyx crystal combined, nearly 30,000 yuan. Crazy, too crazy. Even with lu ming''s determination, his heart could not help but tremble. Onyx crystal, not the price can be measured, take it out, I''m afraid countless people are vying for it. "Am I going to practice first, or am I going to hunt the Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards first?" Lu Ming thought. "Let''s practice first. It looks like I won''t be able to go back for a while. Why don''t we just get together and rush to the king of dacheng? Then, in this place, I won''t be afraid of anyone but those huge beasts." Lu Ming made sure to pay attention and took out a piece of the crystal of thunder. He intended to understand the artistic conception of thunder first. After all, his artistic conception of thunder now lags behind the other two. He planned to first promote the artistic conception of lei to the peak of the first level by following the Onyx crystal of pin lei, then break through the first level by using the intermediate lei''s arcane crystal. Touch! Lu Ming crushed a piece of the sacred stone of thunder, closed his eyes, and began to understand. But within a minute, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "What''s going on? The artistic conception of the Onyx crystal, why did it disappear for no reason?" Lu Ming''s eyes were a little uncertain. Just now, when he was practicing, he found that he could not absorb any of the artistic conception and disappeared completely. "Come on, I want to see what''s going on." Lu Ming took out another piece and crushed it. This time, Lu Ming did not start to understand, but observed carefully. In the end, he was stunned to find that all the fine threads of artistic conception flew towards his eyebrows and were absorbed by the Lei ding in the sea of knowledge. "Nest, no way?" Lu Ming was stunned. In the past, he had never used the crystal of thunder and had not discovered this problem. This Lei ding is actually fighting with him for the artistic conception of lei. Lu Ming did not give up and crushed a few more pieces of the sacred stone of thunder, the result was the same. Lu Ming crushed another piece of Onyx crystal, and the Lei ding didn''t react at all. "Nest, don''t be like this, I xxxx" Lu Ming was speechless and felt the urge to vomit blood. In this way, the artistic conception of lei, isn''t it to be honestly understood, can''t be promoted with the help of the enigmatic crystal? His plan to ascend crazily was going to be ruined. Because no matter how fast the other artistic conception comprehended, lei zhi''s artistic conception did not catch up with it, it was useless. "God, why are you playing with me like that?" Lu Ming looked up at the pile of crystals in the storage ring and sighed. Then, Lu Ming''s mind appeared in the sea of knowledge, looking at the Lei ding, a gnashing of teeth. He could not wait to throw this thunder ding away. But it was just a thought. Not to mention whether he could do it, even if he could do it, he couldn''t bear to do it. "Forget it. Just be honest and understand." Lu Ming sat cross-legged under the Lei ding and began to understand the meaning of thunder. Fortunately, the ancient tree of enlightenment was placed next to Lu Ming. Even if he was in the sea of knowledge, it was still effective, ten times more than usual. After all, knowing the sea was just between his eyebrows. Lu Ming calmed down and understood the mood of thunder. Even without the Onyx crystal, with the help of the Onyx crystal and the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s understanding of lei zhi''s artistic conception was incomparably fast, a hundred times faster than others. Ten days later, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of lei reached a peak. But to break through the first level of success, it is not so easy, it needs to accumulate. At this time, Lu Ming had been here for more than a month. "We have to find a way out quickly. It''s only three and a half months until sister Mu Lan and Sheng Xingchen get married, and when I challenge Sheng Xingchen." Lu Ming frowned. But now, he was still confused about how to get out. Lu Ming decided to hunt down the Corpses guards while finding a way out. Out of Supreme temple, Lu Ming flew straight in one direction. "Hmm?" At this moment, Dan Dan, who was hanging in the middle of her hair, flew out, glowing and trembling slightly, then flew in one direction at top speed. "What happened? What did Dan Dan find?" Lu Ming was a little confused and flew to catch up with Dan Dan. Along the way, it flew for about ten thousand miles. In front of it, a huge mountain covered in dark red mist appeared. There was a dead silence around the mountain. There were no plants and no living beings. The mountain was covered in a dark red mist, and it was demonic at first sight. Dan Dan flew to the peak, shivering slightly, as if excited, and then flew straight into the peak. Lu Ming also flew in. "Kill!" "Kill!" When lu ming came into contact with the dark red mist, an earth-shattering scream rang out in his mind. He found that the scene around him had changed into a world of purgatory. There were millions of corpses, rivers of blood, and countless powerful beings fighting. Lu Ming saw a real dragon walking on the sky, but it was torn in two by a Moying as tall as the sky. Lu Ming saw a phoenix flying across the sky, but its wings were cut off by a Moying. A Human race strongman cut open tianyu with a sword, but was bombarded by a single blow from a Human race. ... Scenes of unimaginable scenes appeared before Lu Ming''s eyes. The terrifying killing intent almost made Lu Ming lose his mind. At this moment, Lu Ming felt a force pull, and the surrounding environment changed. He was still at the edge of the mountain. The blood of the nine dragons encircled the body, and the devouring force exploded, blocking the dark red mist. Lu Ming took a long breath. This dark red fog was so strange. It was extremely dangerous just now. Lu Ming almost broke down. "What happened to that scene? Was it a real war that happened in history?" Lu Ming was curious. "Dan Dan!" Then, Lu Ming, protected by the blood of nine dragons, rushed into the mountain. When he reached the peak, he was a little stunned. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 Dan Dan Hatched At the top of the peak, there was a wing, a broken wing, above which the divine light shone and was extremely mysterious. Most importantly, this wing resembled what Lu Ming had seen just now. A phoenix had its wings cut off... This is a phoenix wing! Lu Ming felt his heart almost jump to his throat. What is a phoenix? The ancient divine beast, which is called the existence of a real dragon, is invincible and incomparably powerful. In The godly wasteland, it had been extinct for many years. But now, here, I can see such a wing. What surprised Lu Ming the most was that Dan Dan was eating this wing. Dan Dan was a hundred meters tall, and on the eggshell, he opened a huge hole and bit the wing one by one. Moreover, the speed was so fast that Dan Dan ate most of it in a few seconds, even the feathers on it. "Damn, leave some for me." Lu Ming yelled and rushed forward. However, as soon as lu ming got closer, he felt a terrifying air force acting on him. Waves of tearing pain came from him. Lu Ming felt that his body was almost torn apart. Terrified, Lu Ming retreated. "What a terrifying qi. It could really be the wings of a phoenix. After death, the qi does not dissipate and no one can get close to it." Lu Ming thought in shock. But Dan Dan, that beast, had nothing to do and was still stuttering. Soon, a whole wing was eaten up by Dan Dan. There were only a few feathers left. "Beast!" Lu Ming cried out in a heartbreaking voice. But after Dan Dan finished eating, he became the size of a human head again and landed on the mountain peak, motionless, but the surface, emitting a faint light. The wings were eaten up, and the terrible qi disappeared. Lu Ming walked over. "Dan Dan!" Lu Ming patted Dan Dan, but Dan Dan didn''t move. "Is this guy eating too much to digest?" Lu Ming tried to pick up Dan Dan with both hands, but found that Dan Dan was simply heavier than a mountain and could not carry her at all. Lu Ming was speechless. It seemed that he would have to wait here for a while. Lu Ming looked around. Finding that there were still a few feathers left on the mountain peak, Lu Ming rushed over to pick them up. There were five feathers in total, each about half a meter long. On that wing, they were considered the shortest and stray hairs, so they fell off. But even so, the five feathers were crystal clear, fiery red, polished like flint jade, and emitted amazing qi. Lu Ming needed all his strength to resist. "This is also the greatest treasure. Put it away first!" Lu Ming took out a storage ring and put away five feathers. Then he looked around, but unfortunately, he found nothing else. "Forget it. While you practice, wait for Dan Dan!" Lu Ming entered Supreme temple and continued to understand the mood of thunder. Every day, Lu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of lei had advanced by leaps and bounds. This practice lasted for half a month. With the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment and the Lei ding, Lu Ming practiced for half a month, which was more than four years for others. Lu Ming felt that his artistic conception of thunder was about to break through the first level, just a piece of paper away. Just then, Lu Ming sensed a movement outside and left Supreme temple. At this moment, Dan Dan radiated a strong light, like a small sun. A terrifying life essence rippled out. Kacha! All of a sudden, Lu Ming heard a small crack in Dan Dan''s body. "Is Dan Dan going to hatch?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Dan Dan spewed out of the heavenly gate, and it was wonderful. He was fearless of any energy attack and had a big appetite. Even the heavenly calamities and the wings of the phoenix could be eaten. Lu Ming had always been curious. What was Dan Dan? What kind of creature hatched? Now, the answer is finally revealed. Kacha! There was another sound on the eggshell. "Treasure, there''s treasure here!" Suddenly, an excited shout came. "Hahaha, this treasure is not ordinary. It belongs to us!" Dozens of Corpses guards appeared with corpses in the air. "Boy, is this treasure something you can see? Die!" When a Corpses guards saw Lu Ming, they directly controlled a corpse and killed lu ming. "All of you are going to die!" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and the blood of the nine dragons appeared. He opened his mouth and inhaled. Dozens of Corpses guards, all below the king, were directly devoured by Lu Ming''s blood, and died. There were two Corpses guards left, one Wu Wang seven and one martial king eight. They looked at lu ming with a look of stupidity, and their eyes were filled with horror. What kind of skills did Lu Ming use? He killed dozens of Corpses guards in one move. "Kill!" Lu Ming stepped out and killed the two bodyguards. Boom! Boom! Before the ten moves arrived, two Corpses guards were killed by Lu Ming, and all the storage rings fell into Lu Ming''s hands. At this point, more cracks appeared on Dan Dan''s egg shell. Lu Ming fixed his eyes on Dan Dan as he refined his blood. A few minutes later. With a bang, the egg shell cracked and Lu Ming was stunned. A fist-sized turtle appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes. The turtle stood on its legs like a human being and stretched its front legs like hands. "Hahaha, this seat has finally come back to life, this seat has returned to the world, this world''s master, you tremble, this world''s beauties, you open your hearts and wait for this seat to come, hahaha!" This little turtle actually spat out human words and roared up into the sky. But his voice was very childish, like a three-year-old child, and it sounded ridiculous. Lu Ming''s eyelids twitched and his lips trembled. What the hell? What the hell hatched out of this egg shell? It was just a turtle hatched, but it was still a talking, narcissistic turtle? Lu Ming was completely speechless. After a while, he said, "Dan Dan..." Before he could finish, he was interrupted. "What''s wrong? Call me Dan Dan again. I won''t spare you. I used to tolerate this turtle under the roof, but in the future, you should be honest with me." The little turtle, with its two front legs resting on its shell, scolded, looking like a peerless master step by step. But his childish voice had no deterrence at all. "Dan Dan, what are you? You can talk at birth. Where are your parents?" Lu Ming was extremely curious. "Junior, shut up. I tell you, this is the head of the top ten war beasts. Invincible in ancient times, with heaven and earth on the same birthday, with the sun and the moon on the same shine. Where did the father and mother come from? I told you, call me Dan Dan again, I am in a hurry with you!" The little turtle stretched out a turtle claw, pointed to the boss who was ringing on the ground, and his eyes were wide open. "Top ten war beasts? Dan Dan, what''s that?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "You..." The little turtle almost spat out blood and took a deep breath. It took a few deep breaths before it calmed down and revealed a row of fangs, "That''s all, you little brat. This seat is not as knowledgeable as you." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 570 Black Yellow Silica A pair of turtle eyes rolled around in circles, as if they were deep in thought. After a while, they coughed a few times and said: "In the beginning, I experienced a terrible war, I was seriously injured, I had to turn into an egg, and I had to go through endless years to be reborn. This, because I was just reborn, my memory is still incomplete. I can''t remember exactly what the top ten war beasts are and what they are." "Can''t remember?" Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan suspiciously and said, "Then you should be very strong, right?" "Ahem, didn''t I tell you that I was too badly injured and now I''m just reborn. I haven''t recovered much!" Dan Dan put a turtle claw on his mouth and coughed a few times. "Dan Dan, are you kidding me?" Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan with disbelief. Dan Dan used to be very spiritual. Lu Ming suspected that Dan Dan had learned to speak before he hatched. After all, he pretended to be a superior and lied to him. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He did not believe in any of the top ten beasts or the top ten. "Boy, you dare to doubt me. Well, in order to convince you, I will give you a makeover now." Dan Dan had his hands on his back, and he looked unhappy. "Oh? What kind of artifact?" Lu Ming smiled. "Before, this seat felt not far away. There was a place where there was a treasure. I will take you to get it now, so that you can be convinced!" Dan Dan snorted. "What treasure?" Lu Ming was curious. "Hehe, if I am not mistaken, it should be Xuanhuangxitu, which can absorb all the energy of heaven and earth, transform it into its own energy, and cultivate a peerless spirit medicine!" Dan Dan smiled smugly. "What? Xuanhuangxitu? Really?" Lu Ming was shocked. Xuanhuangxitu, this is a unique treasure. When the world first opened, it would be produced between heaven and earth. It is a unique land for cultivating spiritual herbs and spiritual herbs. In ancient times, even in ancient times, the most powerful people in the world would use Xuanhuangxitu to cultivate spiritual herbs. However, Xuanhuangxitu, extremely rare, are calculated in two, one or two, can sell at sky-high prices. Lu Ming immediately thought of the ancient tree of enlightenment. If there was a Xuanhuangxitu, the problem of nurturing would be much simpler. Now, the clear spring in the jade box of the ancient tree of enlightenment has been seen to the bottom. It is very important to find the spiritual liquid for cultivation. "Hehe, come with me!" Dan Dan smiled smugly, with his hands on his back, and his feet parted. He stepped into the air and flew far away at an extremely fast speed. Although Lu Ming was doubtful, he still followed. About 50,000 miles away from Lu Ming, this place, within a thousand miles, was desolate and barren. Two figures, flying in between. If Lu Ming was here, he would have recognized them at a glance. One was Lord Of The Thunder Palace, the other was Huozhidian Chief. "Hey, there''s a smell of medicine coming from over there." Suddenly, Huozhidian Chief stopped. "Medicinal fragrance?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace was confused. "There''s nothing wrong with that. I usually work part-time as an alchemist. I''m very sensitive to the smell of spirit medicine. It''s not far ahead." Hall of fire road. "In this world, there is not much spiritual medicine. In this desolate place, there is actually spiritual medicine. It is absolutely extraordinary. Go and have a look!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes lit up. The two of them sped forward. Not long after, a mound appeared in front of them, and the fragrance of the medicine came from that mound. All around the mound, there was also silence and no grass growing, but on the mound, there were seven spiritual grasses. "That''s seven knotted grass. What''s going on? It''s giving off such a horrible drug!" Both of them were shocked when they saw it. Because the seven knotted grass, is a very common spirit grass, is a level one spirit grass, to them, garbage like things. However, the seven seven seven knotted grasses in front of him were crystal clear, surrounded by a divine glow, and filled with a strong medicinal fragrance. This is not a first grade spirit grass, but a sixth grade spirit grass. And it was the highest grade spirit grass in the sixth grade. What kind of place is this? How is it possible to turn a level one spirit grass into the highest level six spirit grass? "Xuanhuangxitu, that''s the Xuanhuangxitu!" The lord of Hall of fire looked down at the seven knotted grasses and his eyes widened in disbelief. Beneath the seven knotted grasses was a red and yellow earth, a terrifying spirit emanating from it. This is the Xuanhuangxitu. "What? Xuanhuangxitu!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace was also shocked, his eyes were wide open, and then, his eyes showed a burning greed. Look at the area. It''s about one meter square. How much does it cost? You should know that outside, in a small region like Tianxuan domain, you can''t see treasures like Xuanhuangxitu. In some larger regions, the existence of the Xuanhuangxitu is possible, but it is very rare. It is sold in two places. And here, I don''t know how much. "Hahaha, yes, yes!" Huozhidian Chief was about to burst into laughter. Compared to the Xuanhuangxitu, the top seven seven-knotted grasses, which reached the sixth grade, were less conspicuous. "Fire old man, since we found out together, you and I are half of each other, how about it?" Lord of the thunder palace. "Okay, no problem!" Huozhidian Chief nodded and stared fixedly at the Xuanhuangxitu. "Old man huo, you are quite proficient in medicine refining, so you can dig for the Xuanhuangxitu. I am on the side, keeping watch for you." Lord of the thunder palace. "Okay!" Huozhidian Chief nodded, then his eyes blazed towards the mound. At this moment, a sinister look flashed in Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s eyes, and a lightning sword appeared in his hand, stabbing the back of the fire lord. Huozhidian Chief, never thought that Lord Of The Thunder Palace, who had known him for hundreds of years, would attack him. He was completely unprepared and was stabbed right in the face by a piece of clothing. Poof! The lightning sword passed through Huozhidian Chief''s chest. Ah! Huozhidian Chief burst into a thunderous roar, and a flaming lion appeared, charging frantically towards Lord Of The Thunder Palace. Lord Of The Thunder Palace drew out his long sword and retreated a thousand meters to avoid the fire lion''s attack. "Why?" Huozhidian Chief turned around and looked at Lord Of The Thunder Palace in disbelief with red eyes. "Heh heh, it''s such a big Xuanhuangxitu. What a pity to split it between two people? It''s not nice for me to take it all by myself. Also, I have been eyeing those Onyx crystal in your storage ring for a long time." Lord Of The Thunder Palace sneered. "You, damn it! Damn it!" Huozhidian Chief roared. "Should I die? Hahaha, now, it''s you!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed wildly, his body was shining with thunder, and his eyes showed murderous intent. "Stop!" Just then, a roar sounded and a figure came at top speed. Whoosh! The figure appeared. It was Lu Ming. On his shoulder, stood little turtle Dan Dan. Under Dan Dan''s guidance, he flew over and saw the scene of the lord of thunder attacking Huozhidian Chief. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 571 The Lord of the Thunder Palace "Lu Ming!" "Little beast, is that you?" As soon as Lu Ming arrived, the lord of Hall of fire and the lord of thunder immediately exclaimed. Lu Ming looked at Huozhidian Chief and sighed. Huozhidian Chief, whose heart was pierced by Lord Of The Thunder Palace and ravaged by the power of thunder and lightning, was already powerless. If it weren''t for Hall of fire''s profound major, he would have died. "Lu Ming, go! Go!" Cried the lord of Hall of fire. "Go, where are you going? Lu Ming, you still dare to appear. The last time you escaped by chance, this time, you''re still so stupid. You came to the door, hahaha! You''re really looking for your own death." Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed heartily. This time, not only was he able to get the Xuanhuangxitu, but he was also able to get rid of Lu Ming, a big problem in his heart. Naturally, he was very happy. Lu Ming''s eyes flickered and he did not respond. Instead, he spoke to Dan Dan. "Dan Dan, you said you were the most powerful man in the world. Can you slap this old man to death now?" Lu ming said. "Ahem, didn''t I tell you? I''ve just been reborn and my strength hasn''t recovered yet. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''m not his opponent, but you have to believe me. In my time of total victory, don''t talk about such a thing. Even for the Linghaijing, I can blow thousands of people to death with one breath. Even for a martial emperor, one slap can kill a piece of them." Dan Dan stood on Lu Ming''s shoulder and beamed to Lu Ming. "I..." Lu Ming was speechless. "Kill!" Suddenly, the lord of the thunder palace gave a low cry, and with a flash of thunder, he slashed his sword towards the sound of the landing. "Lion fury!" The lord of Hall of fire roared, his whole body bursting with a fiery breath, and a huge flaming lion rushed out towards Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot it. Boom! With a roar, the lord of the thunder palace drifted back, while Lu Ming and Huozhidian Chief also drifted back tens of meters. Poof! Hall of fire''s master coughed up blood and his body trembled. He could not float and fell to the ground. "Senior!" Lu Ming waved and zhenyuan rolled Huozhidian Chief down to the ground. "Lu Ming, get out of here. You''re no match for him!" The lord of Hall of fire roared, blood gushing out of his mouth. There was even a trace of lightning in the blood. "Hahaha, fiery old man, he''s dying. If he wants to take action, he can only die faster. You don''t have to tell him to run away. Do you think he can run away in front of me?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace sneered, his eyes cold. "Old man, it''s you who died today!" Lu Ming''s eyes were icy cold. There were no living creatures here. Lu Ming decided to take a risk and use the Lei ding to kill Lord Of The Thunder Palace. "It''s me who died? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace laughed, then his face darkened and he shouted, "Die!" Zizi... Between heaven and earth, thunder gathered and formed a huge lightning sword, cutting towards the landing roar. "Real dragon strike!" Boom! Lu Ming was a man of cultivation, completely exploding, three colors of artistic conception fusion, a spear pierced out. A huge tricolored real dragon flew out and roared. Boom! With a loud roar, Lu Ming shuddered and retreated at top speed, but Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s thunder sword was also blocked by Lu Ming. "This..." Not far away, Huozhidian Chief was shocked. He never expected Lu Ming to be able to block Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s attack. "Impossible? How is that possible?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared, unbelievable. It was only a short time ago that Lu Ming''s cultivation reached the peak of Wu Wang''s sixth power, and the strength of the war was terrifying. His heart trembled. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen such a terrifying genius. No, it was like a terrifying monster. Even a hundred years ago, the genius who shocked Eastern wasteland, Yan Kuangtu, was not so scary. "Kill, kill him, or I will die!" There was a sense of fear in Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s heart. It was Lu Ming''s fear. "Sure enough, it''s a little heavier than Wu Wang nine!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. His fighting power, killing the top eight martial artists, there is no problem, but with Wu Wang, there is still some difference. "Lu Ming, I have a way to increase your strength and kill that old man!" At this moment, Dan Dan''s voice reached his ears. "What''s the solution?" Lu Ming asked. "I am the leader of the top ten beasts of war. I have lived for a long time. Not only am I invincible, but the path of Minglian is also invincible. I am now engraving a Mingwen formation on you, which can make your primordial powers violent in an instant and double their strength, so that you can suppress that old man. Besides, this method, No side effects!" Dan Dan explained proudly. "Nonsense, then hurry up!" Lu ming shouted. "You support a few moves first, I will engrave it!" At that moment, Dan Dan''s front paws sparkled and began to wave. Zi... Lightning flashed, and the hall of thunder became the main body of lightning. It appeared in front of Lu Ming in an instant and was cut with a sword. Dang! Lu Ming was fended off with a long gun, and his body was blown away. "Kill by thunder!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace made a killing move. The lightning sword pierced out, and the air was instantly scorched by the lightning force, forming a space zone. "Extreme Strike!" Dang! Two powerful attacks were launched together. At the point where the tip of the spear intersected with the tip of the sword, a fiery light burst out, brighter than the sun. Whoosh! Lu Ming''s body shook violently, and his blood and qi surged. He was blown thousands of meters away, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Dan Dan, are you done?" Lu Ming asked. "Ahem, wait a minute. I just failed!" Dan Dan coughed a few times. "Nest!" Lu Ming wanted to curse. Dan Dan was so unreliable. He was inscribed in the Mingwen and failed. He wasn''t lying, was he? "Nest, failed again!" Dan Dan muttered. "I..." Lu Ming was speechless and could only fight back against Lord Of The Thunder Palace. The roar continued, and after five or six consecutive moves, Lu Ming was in great pain. "Ah, die!" The main body of the thunder palace seemed to be in a frenzied state, and its aura grew stronger and stronger. "Dan Dan, are you done?" Lu Ming asked again. No matter what, he planned to kill Lord Of The Thunder Palace with lei ding. "Haha, all right!" Dan Dan laughed. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body suddenly filled with a ray of light, a gorgeous Mingwen, emerged in Lu Ming''s body. At this moment, Lu Ming felt the primordial elements in his body work crazily and violently. It was much higher than before, more than double. "So strong!" Lu Ming felt that he was filled with endless power. At this moment, Lord Of The Thunder Palace killed him again. "Kill!" Lu Ming roared and pulled out a shot. Buzz! The space shook violently, and the spear completed an arc, slamming heavily on Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s War sword. Touch! Lord Of The Thunder Palace was like a cannonball, pulled out and flew tens of thousands of meters. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 572 Kill the Lord of the Thunder Palace "Is that possible?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace exclaimed in disbelief. He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t understand why Lu Ming suddenly became stronger. "Is it some kind of secret art?" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s mind raced. Below, Huozhidian Chief was also dumbfounded. "Nest, I almost forgot. Lu Ming, this kid, has been practicing a lot of skills. When he broke out with this Mingwen, he has more than doubled his level." Dan Dan muttered. "Kill!" Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, stepped out, appeared in Lord Of The Thunder Palace chang kong, towering over him, the spear was thrown at Lord Of The Thunder Palace. Boom! Under Lu Ming''s violent zhen yuan, the spear was as thick as a mountain and hit Lord Of The Thunder Palace. Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared, forming a lightning giant, holding a lightning sword, like a god descending from the earth, and slashing it upwards. Boom! Lu Ming''s spear, with an unstoppable momentum, exploded down, the thunder giant collapsed, and the violent force hit Lord Of The Thunder Palace. Like a meteorite, the lord of the thunder palace smashed the ground and created a huge crater hundreds of meters wide and tens of meters deep. The next moment, the lord of the thunder palace rushed out of the huge pit. At this moment, Lord Of The Thunder Palace was disheveled, his clothes were ragged, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. "Hahaha, master zheng, you have a day. Haha, I am in the east of Tian Xuan. After a hundred years ago, yan fanatics gave birth to a world of pride." Huozhidian Chief laughed and laughed heartily. Then, the life on his body slowly dissipated and finally returned to nothingness. Huozhidian Chief, leaving in laughter. "Damn it!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared, then turned and ran. He knew that he could no longer kill Lu Ming, so he had to run away. "Run, kill!" Lu Ming stepped on the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and chased after them. The rifle shuddered and shot out. Lord Of The Thunder Palace had no choice but to turn around and fight back. "Look at me!" Dan Dan kicked his legs, bounced off Lu Ming''s shoulder, grinned and screamed, then the four of them retracted their heads into the shell, which spun in the air and smashed into Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face. Lord Of The Thunder Palace struck countless bolts of lightning, but it had no effect on the shell. The shell went straight through the heavy lightning and hit Lord Of The Thunder Palace in the face. Lord Of The Thunder Palace was already experienced. One hand quickly went back to defend himself and wanted to slap Dan Dan, but Dan Dan twirled in the air and quickly avoided Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s hand. Touch! A turtle shell was imprinted on Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s face. Lord Of The Thunder Palace screamed and retreated. On his face, a clear mark of turtle shell appeared, and blood flowed out. "Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming seized the opportunity to use the Extreme Strike and shot through Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s heart. Lord Of The Thunder Palace roared, his eyes full of unwillingness. "Let''s go!" Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s heart, as well as his internal organs, was torn apart by the shock of the spear and the violent explosion. "I don''t want to!" The lord of the thunder palace roared and died. "If you commit a sin, you cannot live!" Lu Ming snorted coldly. The blood of nine dragons appeared and devoured Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s essence blood. Then, he took off Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s storage ring. Stepping out, Lu Ming came to Hall of fire. Huozhidian Chief was out of breath, but he had a bright smile on his face. Lu Ming sighed. It was a pity that a generation of palace lords in the eastern part of the hall died in the hands of Lord Of The Thunder Palace, who was also the palace lord. "Senior, go and be at ease. I''ve already killed that old Lord Of The Thunder Palace!" Lu Ming whispered, and zhen yuan took a sip and put away Huozhidian Chief''s storage ring. Then he dug a hole in the ground and buried Huozhidian Chief''s body. "Xuanhuangxitu!" Lu Ming looked at the mound. "Hahaha, what do you think? I''m not wrong. There''s a Xuanhuangxitu here. It''s a great creation for me to guide you. However, the seven seven seven knotted grasses belong to me." Dan Dan''s front paws rested on the turtle shell, gloating, and his black eyes stared at the seven seven seven knotted grasses. "No, I can''t give you seven knots of grass!" Lu Ming refused directly. "What? You can''t give it to me, Lu Ming. I was the one who told you to find the Xuanhuangxitu. Do you know how precious the Xuanhuangxitu is? Ah? Also, I was the one who helped you deal with Lord Of The Thunder Palace just now. Don''t you know how to repay me? I was seriously injured and needed to recover. Are you so stingy?" Dan Dan was angry, and a turtle''s claw clawed as it landed, spouting out a bunch of words. Lu Ming was speechless and said, "Here''s one for you." "No, two!" Cried Dan Dan. "Okay, deal!" Lu Ming agreed immediately. "This seat..." Dan Dan grinned, as if she had been tricked by Lu Ming. Immediately, Lu Ming dug up seven seven seven knotted grasses and gave Dan Dan two. Dan Dan picked it up like he was eating a carrot, and he started to eat it like he was enjoying it. Lu Ming was speechless for a moment. She really didn''t believe Dan Dan was a great man. Then, Lu Ming took out a huge furnace. This furnace was found in someone else''s storage ring. Lu Ming put all the Xuanhuangxitu into the furnace. A thousand pounds, the Xuanhuangxitu here, a thousand pounds, a full dan furnace. Lu Ming''s eyes shone. There were so many dark yellow earths. If they were put outside, they would definitely cause a great shock. Countless masters of Minglian would go crazy. Lu Ming carefully planted the ancient tree of enlightenment into the dark yellow soil. After planting, Lu Ming waved his hand and a large number of spiritual herbs and flowers appeared in the air. These were all low-grade spiritual herbs obtained from other people. Most of them were level one, level two, level three, and level four, which was of little use to Lu Ming. Lu Ming pressed the palm of his hand, and the majestic primordial energy exploded. The elixirs instantly collapsed and were shattered. Then Lu Ming''s primordial energy turned into two big hands. He held the powder of the primordial energy and squeezed it hard. Drops of the spirit liquid appeared and fell on the Xuanhuangxitu. Xuanhuangxitu, can transform this kind of spirit liquid into its own energy, nourishing the spiritual herbs planted on it. After squeezing a few thousand different levels of elixirs, Lu Ming stopped and brought the Xuanhuangxitu into Supreme temple. "Dan Dan, do you know where this is?" Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan. At this time, Dan Dan had already settled the two seven knotted grasses and was lying in midair with his front paws clasped around his head and crossed his legs, looking relaxed. "I don''t know. Although the atmosphere in this world makes me feel very familiar, I was too hurt back then. I forgot!" Dan Dan said leisurely. Lu Ming curled his lips and knew the result. This guy, he was boasting to the skies, and his words were unreliable. As he moved, Lu Ming sped off in the direction he had gone before. Keep looking for a way out. "Wait for me!" Dan Dan ran at top speed, one by one, disappearing into the sky. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 573 An Island The land was vast, and Lu Ming flew for three days and millions of miles. Along the way, Lu Ming did not find any Onyx crystal mines to dig. Although this land was extremely rich in Onyx crystal, it was also limited. Some areas were more than others, and some were less. Along the way, Lu Ming found a lot of traces that had been dug up. Obviously, they had been dug up. During the flight, Lu Ming transformed all of Lord Of The Thunder Palace''s blood and essence into blood power. Wu Wang nine''s pure blood strength, although incomparably strong, still did not allow the nine dragons blood to break through to the royal level eight. The essence and blood needed to ascend the bloodline was becoming more and more terrifying, so now, the essence and blood that Lu Ming had devoured were not used to ascend his cultivation, all used to ascend the bloodline. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lu Ming felt a salty and wet wind blowing. Lu Ming froze and sped forward. Boom! In front of them, there were rumblings, like huge waves sweeping across the sky. At the same time, the salty and wet wind became stronger. As Lu Ming flew, the roar became louder and deafening. Not long after... "Is this the ocean?" Lu Ming stood on a cliff, staring into the distance, dumbfounded. In front of them, there was a vast ocean, huge waves, extremely violent, rolling up the waves. The lowest waves can reach several hundred meters high, and the highest waves can even reach more than a thousand meters. In the sky, there were dark clouds, thunders, and strong winds, a scene of doom. "Is this really the sea?" Lu Ming had never seen the sea since he was young, but he had also heard of it, but he had never heard of it being so violent. This ocean, not to mention ordinary people, even the martial arts strong, can not stand. Lu Ming looked for a while, and occasionally he could see a huge sea beast surging in the sea. Lu Ming frowned, looked for a while, and then flew at top speed along the coastline. But as they walked along, they saw the same ocean, all so violent. Lu Ming flew for three days and it was the same. "This coastline is round. Is this an island?" Lu Ming speculated. "Lu Ming, from my experience, this should be an island. You are tied to an island." Dan Dan said. "Island, then rush out of the island. Maybe you can see someone else. Maybe you can find your way back." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and flew towards the sea. Boom! The storm hit the shore, and the wind swept over Lu Ming''s face. He found that the wind on the sea was extremely terrifying, like a bunch of divine soldiers, constantly cutting towards lu ming. Lu ming protected his body with real elements, but the consumption of real elements was extremely serious. According to this trend, Lu Ming had not flown far away, and primordial energy was about to be depleted. Lu Ming had no choice but to fly back to the coast. "I don''t believe that oceans from all directions are so violent." Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued flying along the coastline. In ten days, Lu Ming had been flying for ten days. He had probably circled the island for half a circle, but the ocean he saw was the same. It was so violent that Lu Ming was quite speechless. Lu Ming was a little anxious. It was two and a half months before Mu Lan got married, but he hadn''t found his way out yet. "Lu Ming, you can only practice at ease now. Perhaps one day, an outsider will come to this island and you can go out." Dan Dan said. "That''s the only way!" Lu Ming sighed. In any case, it is the king''s way to show strength. Moreover, with his current cultivation, even if he could go out, he would not be Sheng Xingchen''s opponent. Only if his strength increased, if he went out, could he fight Sheng Xingchen. After that, Lu Ming stopped by the sea and entered Supreme temple, peacefully understanding the mood of thunder. Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder had already reached the limit of the first grade. Five days later, Lu Ming''s artistic conception of thunder broke through and reached the first grade. This is a barrier, a great artistic conception, but a sign of a great king. "Lei zhiyi''s artistic conception is a great success. Now, use the Onyx crystal to improve the other two artistic conception!" Lu Ming first took out a piece of medium quality Onyx crystal. Now that Lu Ming was rich, he planned to break through directly with the intermediate Onyx crystal. Lu Ming closed his eyes as he crushed the Onyx crystal. Two days later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. The wind was howling around him, forming wind blades. The artistic conception of the first grade wind is great. Moreover, it was the middle stage of the first grade. Medium Onyx crystal, the effect is too strong. Generally speaking, the Onyx crystal, which is a middle-grade Onyx crystal, can be used to cultivate and understand the second level of heaven and earth artistic conception. For the first level of heaven and earth artistic conception, the effect is naturally great. This was also the reason why Lu Ming had the ancient tree of enlightenment. If ordinary people used the intermediate Onyx crystal in the martial king''s land, they would probably waste 70 % of the intermediate Onyx crystal. Lu Ming, on the other hand, had an ancient tree of enlightenment, so he only wasted 10 % or 20 % at most. "Now, it''s the artistic conception of fire!" Lu Ming took out another piece of medium-grade fire attribute Onyx crystal, crushed it, and began to understand. Two days later, the artistic conception of fire also broke through to the first stage, which was also the middle stage of the first stage. The great success of the three kinds of artistic conception made the power of lu ming''s fusion of the three kinds of artistic conception reach a terrifying stage, completely surpassing the peak of a single artistic conception. Moreover, Lu Ming could now attack the great conqueror. "The great king!" Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with anticipation. With a wave of his hand, a pile of top-grade spirit crystals appeared, amounting to two hundred thousand yuan. When the primordial energy was shaken, all the top grade spirit crystals burst. The kowloon blood vessels opened their mouths and sucked in all the energy of these spirit crystals. Soon, two hundred thousand pieces of the best quality spirit crystal were refined, and Lu Ming took out another two hundred thousand pieces. The primordial elements in Lu Ming''s body were getting thicker and stronger, and they began to attack Wu Wang the seventh and the great king. Boom! The primordial elements in his body exploded like the ocean outside. "Not enough, not enough!" When lu ming refined 1.4 million top-grade spirit crystals, he found that there was still a lot to go. Lu Ming gritted his teeth and exploded 600,000 of the best crystals in one breath. They all swallowed up and started to attack. Three days passed in a flash. Three days later, Lu Ming suddenly let out a long roar, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body, rising into the sky. If it weren''t for Supreme temple, it would have messed up the sky. "Wu Wang, the seventh most powerful, finally broke through!" Lu Ming laughed. Now, he was finally standing in the same realm as Sheng Xingchen. Of course, a few months ago, Sheng Xingchen had reached the peak of Wu Wang''s ninth weight, only one step away from the king of the peak, and could break through at any time. Lu Ming was still under a lot of pressure. But at least it was approaching quickly. Lu ming came out of Supreme temple and appeared by the sea. Boom! Lu Ming held it in the air, and a long gun condensed and shot out into the sea. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 574 Others The awn of the spear turned into a huge gun three thousand meters long, breaking through the strong wind in the ocean and hitting the sea fiercely. In an instant, a huge wave thousands of meters high was broken. In the ocean, a huge spear mark appeared. The water sank in and separated. It was as if the entire ocean had been split in half by Lu Ming''s single shot. Boom! After a few breaths, there was a thunderous roar in the ocean, and the Ju Lang rolled over, drowning the traces of the spear being pulled out again. "My fighting power is at least five times stronger than when Wu Wang was at the peak of his sixth power!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Now, if he fought with Lord Of The Thunder Palace, he was confident that he could kill Lord Of The Thunder Palace without Dan Dan''s Mingwen assistance. "Now, in this ocean, practice the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and the dragon god three treasures!" The three kinds of artistic conception have reached a great success, and the dragon god three treasures can also be cultivated to the fifth level. When the triple artistic conception reaches its peak, it can train the dragon god''s three treasures to the sixth level and reach its peak. After that, Lu Ming concentrated on practicing two kinds of martial arts. In a flash, three more days passed. During this period of time, Dan Dan looked at the seaside every day in a daze, as if he was thinking about something. "Hmm?" On this day, Lu Ming was in the middle of training when he suddenly heard the sound of killing from afar. And the screams of murder were approaching the sea. "Go and have a look!" Lu Ming moved and flew in that direction. Dan Dan followed quickly. In front of them, five figures were speeding towards the sea. They were covered in blood and their faces were filled with fear. Of the five, three of them were masters of the Deserted ancient city Xuan family, all at the junior level. The other two were Heavenly palace''s two protectors. One of them, with a very strong breath, was Wu Wang''s seventh most powerful man. The Heavenly palace''s protector was usually a minor king at the peak of Wu Wang''s sixth power. Obviously, this protector had broken through during this period of time. However, his face was still filled with panic. "Haha, you can''t run away. Die!" Behind them, dozens of Corpses guards were chasing them, laughing. They were not in a hurry, like a cat catching a mouse. One of them, the Corpses guards, had reached the peak of the eight martial arts kings. After another run, they were almost near the sea. "The sea ahead!" The two guardians of the xuan family and the heavenly god palace looked desperate. "Hahaha, where are you going now?" Some Corpses guards laughed. "Don''t run away. Today, all of you are going to die. Be good and turn into our corpses. Didn''t your Heavenly palace, the lord of the palace, turn into our corpses?" The Corpses guards, who was at the peak of the martial arts world, sneered. "You are the ones who died today!" Suddenly, in the direction of the sea, a cold voice came. Hmm? Everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of the sea and saw a rainbow flash away. The next moment, a young man in his twenties appeared, his eyes as cold as a sword. It was Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, it''s you? Come on, you''re not their match!" A protector in a green robe saw Lu Ming and drank loudly. But Lu Ming stepped forward to face the Corpses guards of the heavenly corpse sect. "Haha, there''s another kid dying." A Corpses guards at the pinnacle of Wu Wang''s sixth power sneered, manipulated two corpses, and killed lu ming. "Die!" Lu Ming flicked his fingers and three guns flew out, piercing the brows of the Corpses guards, Wu Wang''s sixth-highest peak, and the two corpses. The bodyguard''s eyes widened in disbelief. He did not expect that Lu Ming''s spear was so fast that he could not stop it. "Boy, you want to die!" The bodyguard at the peak of the eight martial arts kings roared with murderous intent. Other Corpses guards also surrounded Lu Ming. "What should we do?" The Xuan family man, with two guards parked in the distance, had a complicated look on his face. "There are two great kings and five great kings among them. Lu Ming is no match for them. If we go up, we will die!" A path of protection. "That''s right, let''s take this opportunity and leave!" A middle-aged Xuan family man said. The others, however, looked hesitant. "Let''s go. Once Lu Ming dies, we won''t be able to leave." The xuan family urged nian. "Okay! Let''s go!" The others gritted their teeth. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred. A huge dragon emerged from Lu Ming''s body. It opened its mouth and sucked. Drops of blood flew out of the bodies of dozens of Corpses guards, and then fell to the ground like raindrops. The Corpses guards, which had only two successful men, did not die, but their faces were pale. "This..." The Xuan family and the two protectors looked incredulous. "Damn it, you dare to kill my heavenly corpse sect! You want to die!" The bodyguard, who was at the peak of the eighth martial king, roared, controlled the three corpses and came to the landing. "That''s... Lord of the earth palace!" Lu Ming found one of the bodies. It looked very familiar. It was clearly Lord of the earth palace. "Hahaha, this is a palace lord of the Heavenly palace. He was killed by our experts and was rewarded to be turned into a corpse. How about that? Is it very strong?" The Corpses guards, a martial king, sneered. "Die!" With a sweep of Lu Ming''s spear, the corpses of the two martial arts kings were swept ten thousand meters away like cannonballs and smashed onto the ground. Immediately after stepping out, the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky exploded, and another Wu Wang''s seven-weight martial artist and his two seven-weight corpses exploded. "Ah, how did this happen?" The Corpses guards, who was at the peak of the martial arts world, screamed in fear. Not far away, three Xuan family men and two guards, who were preparing to escape, were stunned and watched. Lu Ming, with no effort at all, killed the Corpses guards that made them run for their lives. He was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Grunt! The old man in the xuan family swallowed a mouthful of saliva and broke out in cold sweat. "Don''t come over!" The Corpses guards screamed and manipulated Lord of the earth palace''s body, blocking Lu Ming''s path while he ran for his life. "Hmph!" Lu Ming stepped out step by step, his figure flashed past Lord of the earth palace and appeared behind the Corpses guards. A long spear pierced through the back of the Corpses guards and through his dantian hole. Zhenyuan exploded, the Corpses guards''s dantian exploded, and his entire body was destroyed. Once the cultivation was destroyed, Lord of the earth palace''s body stopped in the air and did not move. "Don''t kill me!" The Corpses guards screamed for mercy. "Say, where are the rest of you?" Lu Ming asked. "In a plain a hundred thousand miles ahead, I beg you, let me go!" Corpses guards begged for mercy. Buzz! The Corpses guards was torn apart by the shock of the spear. With a wave of his hand, dozens of storage rings flew into Lu Ming''s hands and disappeared. "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect you to grow to this stage after not seeing you for a while." At this time, three Xuan family guards and two of them flew over, one of them smiling. "Yes, I have lived for hundreds of years. Young master Lu Ming is the strongest genius I have ever seen." The elder man of xuan family also said with a flattering smile. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 To Kill You Lu Ming nodded and flew to Lord of the earth palace''s body without saying anything. Just now, the three Xuan family members and the two law protectors discussed the words, although a distance, but still heard by Lu Ming. The character of these five people was really not good. Lu Ming didn''t want to say much. The five of them looked at each other and followed behind Lu Ming. With a wave of Lu Ming''s hand, a surge of primordial energy covered Lord of the earth palace''s body, wiping out the smell of the alchemist and the Mingwen mark on his body, and Lord of the earth palace turned into an ordinary corpse. Then Lu Ming dug a hole nearby and buried the earth palace lord. "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next? Why don''t you come with us?" One of the guards opened his mouth and looked at the sound of the landing hopefully. Lu Ming was too strong. If Lu Ming could join them, they would be much safer. "Okay, I''m going to the Corpses guards gathering point to hunt down the Corpses guards. Will you come with me?" Lu Ming had a faint smile on his lips as he looked at the Xuan family''s three and two protectors. "Go to the Corpses guards gathering point to hunt the Corpses guards. You''re crazy. That gathering place, has gathered more than three hundred of them. There are also three Wu Wang ninth-heavy dacheng kings. If you control the body of that dragon, you will die." The elder man of the xuan family called out. "Oh? So you''re not going?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Lu Ming, it''s really dangerous there. You should go somewhere else with us and see if you can find a way out." A path of protection. "In that case, go ahead!" Lu Ming waved his hand. He had no liking for these people at all. "You... Lu Ming, don''t think that if you have some strength, you can ignore others. I won''t die with you." After the xuan family''s elder man finished speaking, he turned around and left. The other four changed their faces and left with the xuan family''s elder man. Lu Ming smiled indifferently. He punched Lord of the earth palace''s mound, then Lu Ming turned and headed inland. A hundred thousand miles later, there was a plain on which a huge coffin was placed, reeking of corpses. This was the gathering point of Heavenly corpse sect and Heavenly corpse sect. "Who?" As soon as Lu Ming arrived, he was discovered. A Corpses guards controlled two corpses. "Kill your people!" A cold voice was heard, a shot was fired, and the Corpses guards was nailed to death. "There was a sneak attack!" A loud roar was heard, and the entire plain erupted. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The sound of the void rang, and Corpses guards, one by one, flew out of the coffin. Soon, hundreds of Corpses guards and more corpses appeared in front of Lu Ming. "Alone? Why alone?" "You dare to sneak attack on me by yourself! You want to die!" "Kill him!" Some Corpses guards shouted, controlled the corpses, and rushed to the landing. Lu Ming stood in the air, motionless. With a wave of his hand, a dozen guns burst out. The speed was so fast that those below the king could not react at all. Puff! Puff! Puff!... Dozens of sharp blades pierced the body and dozens of Corpses guards were killed. Among them, there were even two Wu Wang sixes. "So strong!" The other bodyguards were so frightened that they could not help but step back. "Get out of the way, this man is the king, you are no match!" A shriveled voice sounded and an old Corpses guards appeared. Next to him were two middle-aged Corpses guards. Roar! Roar! Two roars and two huge demon corpses appeared in front of the old Corpses guards. In addition, there were two strange corpses, wearing armor and holding spears, which were different from other corpses. But they all exuded an extremely powerful aura, all of them were Wu Wang''s ninth grade corpses. At the back, there were two ordinary corpses wrapped in chains, which also gave off the powerful scent of Wu Wang nine. Three Wu Wang nine Corpses guards and six Wu Wang nine powerful zombies. This could be said to be the most powerful of the zombie guards that attacked Deserted ancient city this time. "They''re all here. Well, it saves me the trouble of looking for them one by one!" Lu Ming said with a cold look. "Little fellow, what a big tone. Look at your breath. It''s not long after you''ve broken through to the throne. How dare you say that you want to kill us without shame. You''re beyond your strength. Kill!" The old Corpses guards sneered, then a huge demon body roared and ran towards the landing ring. The demon corpse''s eyes were bloodshot, and its body was filled with evil spirit. The mine gun appeared in his hand and was swept out with one shot. A huge spear appeared, encircling the three artistic conception of heaven and earth. Touch! The huge demon body, which was just a doll, was swept away by Lu Ming. All around, those Corpses guards couldn''t escape, and were hit by the huge body of the demon body and flew into a large area. Some of the Corpses guards exploded directly. "So strong?" The entire Corpses guards, including the three Wu Wang nines, were wide-eyed and dumbfounded. Wu Wang nine''s demon body was stronger than the average Wu Wang nine''s ordinary zombie. He was invulnerable and powerful, but now he was easily swept away by Lu Ming. It was too scary. "Attack together and kill this man!" The old Corpses guards roared. Roar! The roar sounded, three Wu Wang ninth-heavy Corpses guards joined forces, and the remaining five Wu Wang ninth-heavy corpses, together, rushed to the landing ring and killed. At the same time, there were other Corpses guards who controlled the corpses to kill lu ming. "Kill!" Lu Ming roared, zhen yuan roared, and the momentum soared into the sky. The blood of kowloon emerged, opened his mouth and sucked. In an instant, more than 50 Corpses guards who were close to him were swallowed up and fell to the ground. At the same time, he fired his spear like an invincible general. Touch! Touch! Touch! Five of Wu Wang''s nine dead bodies were swept away by him. Now, Lu Ming''s fighting power has surpassed Wu Wang''s ninth power and is approaching the peak king. "No, control the dragon''s body!" The old Corpses guards screamed, and the other two Wu Wang nines, the Corpses guards, quickly backed away, pinching the seal with both hands, reeking of corpses. Roar! A Long Yin sounded, and a gigantic body of a dragon rushed out from the depths of the plain. Three Corpses guards, Wu Wang 9, flew up to the head of the dead dragon, manipulated the dead dragon, and killed lu ming. At this time, Lu Ming''s kowloon bloodline exploded with a terrifying force of devouring, and more than 50 Corpses guards were killed by him. Of course, Lu Ming didn''t let go of any of the storage rings. "You want to die!" The old Corpses guards roared, the body of the dragon clawed at lu ming. The space was shaking violently as if it could not stand the pressure. Where the dragon clawed, the air was compressed and exploded. "See how strong it is! Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot out with all his might. A tricolored real dragon was thrown together with the body of the dragon. There was a thunderous roar, and some Corpses guards, which were close to them, were ripped apart and fell on the spot. The ground shook and opened up huge openings that spread like cobwebs across the plain. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 576 Three Eyes of Life The tricolored dragon was defeated, and Lu Ming retreated a thousand meters. Blood and qi surged and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "What a powerful force! This dragon was definitely the best existence of the Linghaijing before he died!" Lu Ming wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and stared at the dead dragon with some seriousness. The body of the dragon was extremely strong and invulnerable. The three Corpses guards did not display much of the strength of the body of the dragon, but the attack just now should have reached the level of the king of the peak. Previously in Deserted ancient city, more than a dozen big city kings operated together, which was powerful, almost close to the Linghaijing. This kind of powerful zombie training, the more the number of people under control, the more real ability to display. "So strong?" On the dragon''s body, the three Corpses guards were also shocked. "Continue!" The old Corpses guards roared, manipulated the body of the dragon, and continued to kill lu ming. "Do you think I''m going to fight back?" A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and his figure flashed as he charged towards the other bodyguards. The devouring power of the kowloon bloodline exploded, and Corpses guards were devoured and fell here. "Damn it!" On the body of the dragon, three Corpses guards controlled the body of the dragon and could not catch up with Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, stepped out step by step, and in a blink of an eye, a large area of the Corpses guards, like weeds, was harvested by Lu Ming. Not long after, more than 200 Corpses guards were killed by Lu Ming. A total of more than 300 Corpses guards, how long? More than 200 people died. The rest of the Corpses guards screamed and fled. Whoosh! All of a sudden, Lu Ming took two steps, his figure flashed, appeared above the dragon''s body, and shot at a bodyguard of Wu Wang nine. The bodyguard roared in shock and burst into a stream of corpses, forming more than a dozen body gas shields, blocking the front of his body. But it was useless. The spear pierced, the shield exploded, and the Corpses guards''s head exploded like a watermelon. At this moment, the claws of the dragon''s corpse came to lu ming. Lu Ming shot across the dragon''s claw and used the force to drift back. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "No, let''s go! Let''s go!" On the dragon''s body, there were still two Corpses guards with nine weights of Wu Wang. At this time, they were too scared to fight with Lu Ming. They controlled the dragon''s body and chose a direction in panic. The three men controlled the body of the dragon, and one of them was killed by Lu Ming. Now, there were only two people left to control the body of the dragon. The power was even weaker. How dare they fight with Lu Ming? If they didn''t run away, they would probably die. There were dozens of Corpses guards, following the body of the dragon, running wildly in the direction of the sea. Lu Ming had a cold smile on his lips. Those people were in a panic and ran towards the sea. They were looking for death. Instead, he was in no hurry to chase after the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. After a while, dozens of Corpses guards were killed by Lu Ming, and Lu Ming chased after the sea. He launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky at a very fast speed. Soon, he was seen fleeing from the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and others. "He''s coming. Run, run!" The old Corpses guards had an ugly face and frantically manipulated the body of the dragon to flee. Boom! There was a deafening roar of the waves ahead. "The sea!" The old Corpses guards''s face changed drastically. He was similar to other Corpses guards. "Go, go to the sea!" The old Corpses guards roared. They had the body of a dragon and wanted to rush into the sea to gamble. As long as they hid in the body of the dragon, they might survive in the sea. They rushed towards the sea at top speed, but when they reached the shore, they stopped. Boat! They saw the boat. Deep in the sea, they saw three huge ships coming this way. Even Lu Ming stopped, his eyes filled with shock. With a boat, does that mean we can leave this godforsaken place? Lu Ming stopped pursuing the Corpses guards. The three ships were coming this way at top speed, getting closer and closer, and Lu Ming and the others looked more and more shocked. There was no ordinary ship there. It was clearly three warships on the sea. Each of them was extremely large and shaped like a cone. The deck alone was more than a kilometer above the water surface. It was completely black and seemed to be made of a strange metal, engraved with some strange creatures, which Lu Ming had never seen before. On the ocean, the terrifying waves and violent winds had no effect on the three warships. Three warships came through the storm. "Haha, we''re saved. We can go out now." There were Corpses guards laughing wildly and rushing towards the sea in ecstasy, getting closer and closer to the sea. "No, no!" On Lu Ming''s shoulder, Dan Dan''s eyes were filled with suspicion and he kept mumbling. "What''s wrong? If someone comes, it means we can leave the island." There was a look of anticipation in Lu Ming''s eyes. "No, no, I''m a little familiar with the aura on these three warships, as if it were the aura of my enemy." Dan Dan whispered, as if trying to recall something. But for a moment, he couldn''t figure it out. "Lu Ming, trust me. Back off. It''s dangerous!" Dan Dan said with rare seriousness. Lu Ming''s eyes flickered and he looked pensive. In the end, he retreated a few miles and appeared on a cliff, looking far away. At this moment, the ship was getting closer and closer, and the more terrifying pressure it could feel. That dragon''s body was huge enough, but in front of this huge battleship, it was like a reptile. Boom! The waves broke and the three warships stopped several miles away from the sea. A lot of Corpses guards were watching. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this time, a number of figures flew out from the warships and appeared in the high sky of the ocean. "Is that so?" Lu Ming''s eyes froze in shock. Because the figures that rushed out of the battleship were not human at all. Although they were adult, each of them was more than two meters tall and covered in black scales. In terms of size, they were somewhat similar to the Scaly demon clan in the scale demon plane that Lu Ming had seen before. The difference was that these figures had two sharp horns on their heads, giving off a sharp light, and there was actually a third eye between their brows. "The general is right. There is indeed an anomaly on tianya island. There are actually some reptiles." A big, three-eyed creature opened its mouth and said exactly the same thing as Lu Ming and the others. "How did these reptiles appear? Did they come in from Yuan realm?" "Very likely, wonderful, really wonderful. The reptiles from Yuan realm actually came to Celestial realm. Haha, take them down and hand them over to the general. You must ask how they came here. Maybe you can find the entrance to Yuan realm!" The other three - eyed creatures opened their mouths. After saying that, there were about a dozen three-eyed creatures, who moved and rushed to the shore. Then they waved their hands, and their claws zoomed in and grabbed the Heavenly corpse sect crowd. "So strong!" Lu Ming''s pupils contracted sharply. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 577 Heaven? Yuan Realm? He found that every one of the dozens of three-eyed creatures was better than him, and more than half of them were definitely at the peak of the king''s level, and the other half were simply terrifying and breathtaking, not knowing how much better they were than the peak of the king. Linghaijing, those, are definitely the best at the level of the Linghaijing. It was terrifying to see so many powerful people in a sea of souls. "No, let''s go!" At this moment, Heavenly corpse sect''s Corpses guards''s face changed violently, screaming and running back in a frenzy. But where could he escape? A huge, scaly palm grabbed the dragon''s body, and it was caught without any resistance, including the two Wu Wang ninth-heavy Corpses guards, like a bug, which was caught and thrown into a bottle by a three-eyed creature. The bottle was not big, but it threw the 200-meter-long dragon into it. "Stop, there''s something to talk about. We are Heavenly corpse sect disciples!" There was a Corpses guards shouting. "What Heavenly corpse sect, a bunch of pathetic Yuan realm reptiles, Yuan realm, will be conquered by our race sooner or later!" A tall, three-eyed creature laughed, and with a big hand, a few Corpses guards were caught and thrown into a bottle. "Let''s go!" Without hesitation, Lu Ming turned and ran. Caught by these creatures, there would be no good ending. Lu Ming''s heart sank. Lu Ming got some information from the conversation between the three eyed creatures. Celestial realm? Yuan realm? Does this place belong to Celestial realm? What is Celestial realm? Isn''t it his old world? Then how should I go back? What are these three - eyed creatures? Lu Ming had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he could only run away. If he was caught by the other party, there would be no good ending. "Hmm? It seems that there are quite a few reptiles from Yuan realm on this deserted island. We will act in batches and catch all these reptiles. None of them will stay!" A three-eyed creature with a terrifying breath commanded. "Yes!" The other three - eyed creatures took orders. At this time, dozens of Corpses guards had already been captured, dozens of three-eyed creatures scattered and flew towards the island. Not only that, dozens of three-eyed creatures flew out of a warship and into the island. Boom! A three-eyed creature was flying at top speed behind Lu Ming. The speed was terrifying and the space shook. However, he did not find Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not fly in the air, but held back his breath, pressed against the ground, and continued to fly. "I saw you!" A three-eyed creature behind him roared and slapped a huge palm print not far from Lu Ming''s right. "Go, go!" Suddenly, there were a few frightened shouts coming from that place. Five figures appeared and ran wildly. "Well, it''s them!" Those five figures were actually the three of the Xuan family and the two protectors of the heavenly god palace. Apparently, the five of them also saw Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, help, help!" The big man of xuan family roared and approached lu ming. "Nest!" Lu Ming roared in his heart that the other party wanted to drag him into the water in order to survive. Originally, the three-eyed creature did not find Lu Ming, and this time, it was discovered. "Damn it!" With a roar, Lu Ming rose to the sky and unleashed the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky at a tremendous speed. But in this way, the risk of exposure is also greatly increased. "Lu Ming, if you don''t save yourself from death, you''ll die a horrible death!" Seeing Lu Ming go away, the xuan family cried out in despair. "It''s so noisy!" One big hand grabbed the five and threw them into a bottle. "Interesting reptile, you''re running pretty fast, see if you can escape from my palm!" This three-eyed creature, with a cold glint in his eyes, chased after lu ming at a terrifying speed that was no slower than lu ming. "Lu Ming, come on, they''re coming." Dan Dan urged. "I know! Don''t make any noise!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth and pushed the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky to the extreme. He took three steps and was incredibly fast. But behind them, the three-eyed creature still followed closely behind. "That three-eyed creature is very powerful. It''s so close to the Linghaijing. I''m no match for him. Once I get tangled up with him, when the other three-eyed creatures come, I''m dead." Lu Ming''s mind raced. "Dan Dan, aren''t you the reincarnation of the most powerful? Is there any way?" Lu Ming could only focus on Dan Dan. "Of course there''s a way. I''m going to carve a Mingwen formation on you now that will completely suppress your aura. The other party won''t be able to sense you at all. Then you find another place to hide and I''ll help you carve a Mingwen formation to isolate your aura." Dan Dan turned his eyes. "Then hurry up!" Lu ming shouted. Then, Dan Dan waved his claws and engraved them on his memory. Lu Ming continued to chase after him. "Haha, tanbu, you can''t even catch a reptile. Do you want me to help you?" Just then, a voice rang not far away and another three-eyed creature appeared. "You don''t have to interfere. I have enough!" Cried the three-eyed creature chasing after Lu Ming. "Oh, I''ll leave it to you!" The other three-eyed creature smiled and flew away. Lu Ming took a long breath and continued to flee. Soon, they flew hundreds of thousands of miles. "Dan Dan, why haven''t you recovered yet?" Lu Ming asked. "Ahem, I just failed. Hold on!" Dan Dan coughed awkwardly. "Holy shit!" Lu Ming was speechless. Along the way, Dan Dan had failed five times. Lu Ming seriously doubted whether Dan Dan could do it or not. "Hey, kid, what''s that look on your face? Do you doubt me? I''m a top ten war beast with unparalleled combat power, Mingwen, alchemy, alchemy, all-knowing, all-knowing skills. How dare you doubt me? If I hadn''t been injured, these ants would have blown to death with a breath." Dan Dan shouted. "I believe you, I believe you, but hurry up!" Lu Ming was speechless and could only grit his teeth and run. Another moment passed. "Okay, haha, it worked!" Dan Dan shouted. Lu Ming was very beautiful, with Mingwen all over her. "Really useful?" Lu Ming was skeptical. "Nonsense, of course it works! You can''t feel it yourself, but no one else can feel it. Even the Linghaijing can''t, unless they surpass the Linghaijing." Dan Dan said confidently. "Okay, I believe you." Lu Ming gritted his teeth and continued to fly. Not long after, a lake appeared in front of him. Without thinking, Lu Ming plunged into the lake. The lake was deep, as deep as a thousand meters. After Lu Ming rushed into the lake, he landed at top speed at the bottom of the lake. A long gun condensed in his hand. The gun spun rapidly, like a drill bit, and went down to the bottom of the lake. A hole was drilled out of the lake like tofu, and Lu Ming rushed in. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Massive Amounts of Arcane Crystals As soon as Lu Ming rushed into the cave, the truth burst out. The hole behind collapsed and was covered with mud at the bottom of the lake. Lu Ming rushed to the bottom of the lake for no other reason than to obstruct the three-eyed creatures with the lake water. Boom! Not long after Lu Ming got into the bottom of the lake, three eyes of living beings rushed to the bottom of the lake and directly rushed into it, stirring up huge waves. But when he rushed to the bottom of the lake, he found no trace of Lu Ming, not even a breath. "Damn it!" The three-eyed creatures roared and their bodies were filled with energy that was completely different from primordial energy. They were rampant at the bottom of the lake, the lake water was violent, countless aquatic people were killed in the lake, and the lake water was stained with blood. Underground, Lu Ming urged primordial, spun the primordial spear, and kept drilling down. Boom! Above, there was a deafening roar, and Lu Ming knew that it was three eyed creatures who had arrived. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to it. He tried his best to drill down at a very fast speed. Not long after, he went down several hundred meters, then turned around and drilled forward in parallel. Lu Ming planned to stay here for the time being, after drilling hundreds of miles and digging a hole in the ground. "Boy, my Mingwen formation is not bad, hehe, now, I am around this cave, carve a big formation, take care of the other party to search the island, but I can''t find you." Dan Dan was overjoyed. Then around the cave, they began to engrave Mingwen. Lu Ming took a long breath and frowned. This time, it was a good thing that it wasn''t a Linghaijing three-eyed creature chasing him. Otherwise, he would never have escaped. I thought I saw the hope of going out, but now I''m desperate again. Also, how''s Xuan Xiang? With her cultivation, she landed on this deserted island. "Master xuan, it seems that you are going to be disappointed!" Lu Ming sighed. After that, Lu Ming put aside other ideas, ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon, and began to heal. Previously, he and the body of the dragon were bombarded a few times and suffered minor injuries. About half an hour later, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed. "Boy, the Mingwen formation has been carved, you can rest assured!" Dan Dan appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder. "Dan Dan, you said you were familiar with these creatures. Think about it and see if you have any clues?" Lu ming said. Now, he could only give hope to the little turtle who was unreliable. "Hey, I was injured that year and my memory went wrong. I don''t remember much, but I vaguely remember that they are my enemies. The place where I live should be in this realm, Celestial realm!" Dan Dan frowned and thought. "Celestial realm, where is Celestial realm? Is it a plane?" Lu ming said. "Of course not. I vaguely remember that Celestial realm should be a master world, and the world you live in should be called Yuan realm. It should also be a master world. The two worlds are twin worlds. The two worlds complement each other!" "Celestial realm? Yuan realm? Twin world?" Lu Ming was confused. "Is the so-called heaven gate in my world the gate to this world?" Lu Ming guessed that he finally knew why Dan Dan had spewed out of the heavenly gate. "Well, I don''t remember much either. You don''t have to ask anymore. When I remember, I will tell you. Now, hide here for the time being and practice well!" Dan Dan said. Lu Ming nodded. For the time being, that was the only way. Then, Lu Ming entered Supreme temple, waved his hand, and a pile of storage rings appeared next to him. There were more than 200 of them. Lu Ming had not counted the storage rings he had obtained during this period of time. It''s just now that I have time, so I''ll take a quick inventory. With so many storage rings, how many Onyx crystal could there be? Lu Ming was full of expectations and immediately began to count them one by one. This inventory took more than a day to sort out. Lu Ming was completely confused. Onyx crystal, too many. Lu ming counted. There were 18 kinds of Onyx crystal in total, with a total amount of 230,000 yuan. In addition to his previous 30,000 yuan, there was a total of 260,000 yuan. Two hundred and sixty thousand yuan Onyx crystal, what is this concept? Lu Ming''s heart trembled. And Lu Ming found that there were some people who had few Onyx crystal in their rings, and some people who had many. This is normal. This island can''t be full of Onyx crystal. There are many places and some places are few. The area where Lu Ming had passed before was probably more numerous. More than 260,000 Onyx crystal, Lu Ming estimated that half of the entire island''s Onyx crystal, had fallen into his pocket. Among them, there are more than fifteen thousand of wind, fire and thunder crystals respectively. There were also more than twenty yuan for each of the three medium-grade Onyx crystal. There were so many crystals that lu ming could use for a while. In addition, there are more than 10 million top-grade spirit crystals. During this period of time, many people''s artistic conception has been improved, and they must have refined a lot of top-grade spirit crystals. Otherwise, there would be more than just so many top-grade spirit crystals. Other things, more and more, piled up like mountains. "I have so many of them. There is no need to worry about the artistic conception of wind and fire. It is not a problem to cultivate to a perfect level, but the artistic conception of thunder is a problem." Lu Ming frowned and thought. Every time the Lei ding devoured the artistic conception of the thunder property of the Onyx crystal, it gave Lu Ming a headache. Otherwise, with so many resources, Lu Ming would have reached the peak in a short time. Now, Lu Ming could only fully comprehend the artistic conception of lei. As long as he understood the artistic conception of lei, his cultivation could be improved quickly. Then, his mind sank into the sea of knowledge, and Lu Ming began to fully understand the artistic conception of thunder. Time flew away like the wind. In a flash, it was a month. In this month, we could often hear the roar from the ground. Those three eyes of life had not left yet. In a month, Lu Ming fully understood the meaning of thunder, and the progress was terrifying. He practiced for a month, which was equivalent to nearly ten years for ordinary people. After such a long time, Lu Ming realized that the mood of lei had reached its peak. It was only one step away from the first level of perfection. But this step is not so easy to break through. Lu Ming paused and began to attack the artistic conception of wind and fire with the help of the austrian crystal. Lu Ming used the medium Onyx crystal directly. Seven days later, they each used two medium-grade Onyx crystal, and the artistic conception of fenghuo was also upgraded to a level of perfection. "Now, begin to improve your cultivation!" Lu Ming waved his hand, and a large number of top-grade spirit crystals appeared. He began to use top-grade spirit crystals to improve his cultivation. Wu Wang seven, the top grade spirit crystal needed, was even scarier. To raise a level, it would cost 800, 000 yuan. It cost 2. 4 million top-grade spirit crystals to reach the peak of Wu Wang''s seventh grade, and used more than 2 million top-grade spirit crystals to break through the eighth grade of martial king. In this way, Lu Ming continued to improve, the speed of the increase, enough to scare other martial artists to death. In half a month, Lu Ming consumed all the top quality spirit crystals on his body. Lu Ming''s cultivation finally rose to the peak of Wu Wang''s ninth power. The next step was the peak king. This cultivation was not weaker than the previous Sheng Xingchen. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 579 The Desolate Ancient City Reappeared Then, Lu Ming spent another ten days cultivating the fifth level of the dragon god''s three treasures successfully. Lu Ming was at his peak. At this point, Lu Ming stopped practicing, because recently, his mood became more and more anxious, and he could not practice at all. It was only about ten days before Mu Lan and Sheng Xingchen got married. Lu Ming''s mood was hard to calm down. "No, we still have to find a way out. Can''t we stay here forever?" Lu Ming thought about it and decided to go out and explore. With his current strength, as long as he did not encounter the Linghaijing''s ability, there was absolutely no problem getting out. "Boy, you''re finally going out. After much thought and contemplation, I finally came up with a possible way out." Dan Dan lay on Lu Ming''s shoulder, crossed his legs, and said leisurely. "Think of a way out, what way?" Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly. "When you come in, it should be because of Deserted ancient city. Then you can only rely on Deserted ancient city to get out. You just need to find Deserted ancient city, and then I will study it, maybe you can find the way out." Dan Dan explained. "Deserted ancient city?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, then he frowned and said, "Although Deserted ancient city has entered this world, I don''t know where it landed." "It should be on this island. It''s up to you to find it." Dan Dan said. "Okay!" Now, this is the only way. Lu Ming gathered a long gun in his hand, which spun, burrowed into the ground and headed upwards. In a moment, Lu Ming crawled out of the ground. Lu Ming collected his breath and looked around. There was no movement. "Have the three eyed creatures left?" Lu Ming thought, about to soar into the air. At this moment, Lu Ming''s face changed, and his breath shrank. In the sky, a tall figure flew towards the island at top speed. Isn''t that figure a three-eyed creature? Three eyes of life, not leaving. The three-eyed creature did not leave, and Lu Ming''s search for Deserted ancient city was a little difficult. Just then, in the distance, a few more figures flew in. It was also a three-eyed creature. "Quick, in the deep part of the island, the chief found an ancient city. It''s most likely related to the presence of those reptiles. Let''s hurry over!" "Quick!" Several voices came from the sky, and Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. "The ancient city? No, was Deserted ancient city discovered by a three-eyed creature?" Lu Ming''s face was so ugly that it would be troublesome if Deserted ancient city were discovered by three creatures. "Let''s go and have a look!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth, cast his body, pressed against the ground, and quickly followed the three-eyed creatures. It flew all the way at a very fast speed. In one day, it flew two million miles. In front of them, a huge mountain forest appeared. "It''s that forest!" Lu Ming recognized the forest in front of him as the one he had just entered. Lu Ming became more careful and restrained his breath. Because this mountain forest, but there are extremely powerful demon beasts. However, along the way, Lu Ming hardly encountered any powerful monsters, and all of them were extremely weak. "Is that so?" Not long after, Lu Ming passed by a place and found it. It was a mess. Ancient wood was destroyed. There were huge pits everywhere, and even huge palm prints could be seen on the ground. There were still some blood stains on the ground. "Have the powerful monsters here been hunted down by the three-eyed creatures?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Sure enough, along the way, from time to time, you could see some potholes, all traces left by the war. After another half day, a few three - eyed creatures suddenly stopped. Lu Ming felt a strong and terrifying aura coming from not far ahead. At least 200 shares. There were dozens of breaths, terrifying and unfathomable as the ocean. Lu Ming did not dare to move forward and retreated a hundred miles. "Dan Dan, engrave that restrained Mingwen for me!" Lu ming said. "All right, I will help you again, but in the future, when you encounter high-level spiritual herbs, genius earth treasure, don''t forget me, I need to recover!" Dan Dan took the opportunity to offer. "Don''t nag, hurry up, or I''ll throw you out!" Lu Ming glanced at Dan Dan and threatened. "You... Boy, you''re ruthless!" Dan Dan gritted his teeth, but in the end, he had no choice but to help lu ming engrave the Mingwen. After failing three times and finally succeeding, a Mingwen emerged from Lu Ming. Lu Ming went straight up into the sky and hid in a cloud, looking out. In front, a huge dark ancient city was situated in the middle of the mountains and forests. "Deserted ancient city, it''s really Deserted ancient city!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. But now Deserted ancient city is different from before. Now, around Deserted ancient city, there is a layer of light covering Deserted ancient city. Around Deserted ancient city, tall figures surrounded them. There were more than 200 tall figures with three eyes. More than 200 three-eyed creatures, the weakest of which were equivalent to the peak kings, gathered together in a terrifying manner. "All right, we''re almost there. Now let''s go together and break through the city''s light shield!" A voice sounded. "Yes, chief!" All the other three eyes answered. Boom! Boom!... Then, a series of terrifying breaths erupted. More than 200 three-eyed creatures, filled with terrifying black light, appeared all kinds of weapons, and a series of terrifying attacks, bombarded Deserted ancient city''s dome. Boom! Boom!... More than 200 three-eyed creatures attacked at the same time, the scene was amazing, the world was boiling, completely submerged by the powerful attack. However, that layer of light shield, but it withstood, the continuous roar, ripples like water waves, but it did resist, and was not broken. "Continue!" A loud roar came out, and the three eyed creatures launched another crazy attack. Wave after wave of attacks landed on the mask, causing it to shake more and more violently, as if it could collapse at any time. "Attack with the divine eye!" The voice commanded again. Then, Lu Ming saw that the third eye of every three-eyed creature emitted a bright light, shooting out beams of light, like a God Sword on the hood. Touch! The mask seemed to have finally lost its weight and collapsed with a loud crash. "Haha, it''s finally broken. Let''s go in and see what the secret is!" A three-eyed creature laughed and strode into Deserted ancient city. But as soon as he rushed into the deserted city, a look of horror appeared on his face. With a scream, his huge body exploded. This made the other three eyes who wanted to rush in change their faces. "What happened?" Many three-eyed creatures stopped in their tracks, unsure of what to do. "Who''s inside?" One of the strongest three-eyed creatures roared and stared coldly at Deserted ancient city. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 580 Mysterious Power "Hey!" Just then, a sigh suddenly came from Deserted ancient city. This sigh, filled with desolation and helplessness, seemed to come from ancient times, incomparably lonely. "I can''t believe that after all these years, your divine eye clan is still in Celestial realm. Has Celestial realm really lost the war?" In Deserted ancient city, there was another sigh. "Who exactly is it? There''s a lot I know. I tell you, Celestial realm is completely under the control of my divine eye clan. Only a few people are resisting. Very soon, my divine eye clan will be able to open the entrance to Yuan realm. By then, both Tianyuan realms will be under the control of my divine eye clan." Said the three-eyed leader. In Deserted ancient city, the voice fell silent for a long time. "Play god and run in!" The three-eyed leader shouted. Suddenly, dozens of three-eyed creatures rushed towards Deserted ancient city. Clang! Just then, a sword rang and a sword breath flashed out from the position of the ancient tomb. Puff! Puff!... Dozens of three-eyed creatures were cut in two, including two powerful Linghaijing. This time, the three-eyed creature''s face went wild again. Patter! Patter!... In the hole of the ancient tomb, there was a low sound of footsteps. The sound was not loud, but it was strangely spread far away. Then, three figures emerged from the tomb. Now, Lu Ming''s vision was so good that he could see through it even if it was hundreds of miles away. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly froze. "Xuan Xiang, Xuan Feng!" Out of the three people walking out, Lu Ming actually saw Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng. Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng were in the tomb all the time. What was going on? In front of Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng, there was a middle-aged man with his hair down. He was extremely handsome, but full of vicissitudes of life. The clothes he was wearing were very strange, and they were definitely not what they were wearing now. "Who the hell are you?" The leader of the three-eyed creature shouted. "Just a lucky man!" The middle-aged man sighed lightly, then looked around and said, "Since I met you, it''s your bad luck. Let''s send you on the road!" "No shame, join forces and attack!" The three-eyed leader roared. Then, the third eye of all the three creatures glowed and shot out a ray of light, piercing through the middle-aged man. Especially that three-eyed creature leader, who was so powerful that it was hard to imagine, shot out a divine light that directly shot out a big hole in the space. Clang! The next moment, the sword rang. He did not see any movement from the middle-aged man, but his eyes lit up and a Sword light flew out of his right eye, sweeping all over the place. Poof! All three - eyed creatures around Deserted ancient city were as defenseless as scarecrows. Cut in half by one piece. Including the leader, one sword, death! In the distant clouds, Lu Ming was stunned. God, this is too strong, this middle-aged man, what''s the origin? At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Lu Ming, and a faint voice came out, "Little guy, have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, come out." Lu Ming smiled bitterly, glanced at Dan Dan and said, "You Mingwen, you''re not a big deal!" "Nonsense, that man, it''s not simple, it''s not simple. He looks familiar to me. I can''t remember, I can''t remember." Dan Dan muttered. Lu Ming ignored Dan Dan and flew out to Deserted ancient city. "Lord Lu Ming!" Xuan Xiang looked ecstatic when he saw Lu Ming. "Lu Ming!" Xuan Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Haha, Xuan Xiang, brother xuanfeng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Who is this senior?" Lu Ming flew in front of the three of Xuan Xiang and punched the middle-aged man. "Lord Lu Ming, it''s great that you''re okay. This one is the ancestor of my Xuan family. No, it should be the ancestor of the Xuan family. It was only after he integrated the essence and blood of this senior that he founded the Xuan family." Xuan Xiang hurriedly explained. "I see!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. "Shua!" Just then, the middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming, his eyes like the stars of the universe changing, staring fixedly at Dan Dan. "Oh my god, what do you want to do? This is the head of the top ten war beasts, unparalleled. Don''t think of this." Seeing the middle-aged man staring at it, Dan Dan screamed in fright. Four claws tightly wrapped around Lu Ming''s neck, and one of them sank into the turtle shell. "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it!" The middle-aged man sighed a few times, then looked at Lu Ming, as if he could see through everything. "And the blood of kowloon, the little one is blessed!" The middle-aged man sighed. Lu Ming''s face changed violently and his heart trembled. The middle-aged man saw his kowloon blood line at a glance. Didn''t Supreme Nine Suns seal it for him? From the smell, I can''t tell if it''s the blood of kowloon at all. This man could tell at a glance. "Little fellow, don''t be nervous. Although the kowloon blood line is rare, it doesn''t work for me." The middle-aged man smiled. "Lord Lu Ming, Ancestor is repairing a transport array and is preparing to return to Yuan realm. You came just in time. Let''s go back together!" Xuan Xiang walked over. "Can you go back?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was ecstatic. "That''s right. There was a teleportation array in the tomb, but it was destroyed. During this time, Ancestor had been repairing it." Xuan xiang said. "You guys wait here for me. There are a few ants. I''ll get rid of them!" The middle-aged man said. As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man disappeared. Lu Ming was by his side, but he didn''t feel how the middle-aged man disappeared, as if he wasn''t there. But the next moment, the middle-aged man appeared again. Before and after, there were no two breaths. "It''s settled. Come with me!" After that, he walked towards the tomb. "This... This is too fast!" Lu Ming was dumbfounded. Lu Ming guessed that the middle-aged man was going to take care of the warships, but the speed was too horrible. "Lord Lu Ming, let''s go!" Xuan Xiang pulled lu ming towards the tomb. Xuan Feng kept silent and followed in. Walking into the tomb, the door to the tomb closed. In the hole of the ancient tomb, it was very large and very empty, like a hall. In the main hall, only a bronze coffin was opened. Behind the bronze coffin, there was a small altar. The middle-aged man came to the altar, his hands were stamped, and Mingwen entered the altar. "Lord Lu Ming, the teleportation array will be ready in one day. Let''s wait!" Xuan xiang said. "Okay! Xuan Xiang, have you been here all this time?" Lu Ming asked curiously. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 581 Leave, Hongyu There are a lot of people in the Xuan family. Why are only Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng here? Lu Ming was curious. "Yeah, the last time I was sucked into that door, I fainted. When I woke up, I showed up here, and big brother Xuan Feng." Xuan xiang said. As if he could see the curiosity in Lu Ming''s eyes, Xuan Xiang explained, "Ancestor said that brother Xuan Feng and I have the strongest blood relationship and inherited Ancestor''s most. So Ancestor saved both of us and taught us how to practice." Lu Ming suddenly realized that''s why. "By the way, lord Lu Ming, how is my father?" Xuan Xiang suddenly asked, looking at the sound of the landing hopefully. Lu Ming sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Xuan Xiang still asked. For a moment, Lu Ming did not know how to phrase it. After pondering for a while, he decided to speak frankly. "Master xuan, he has fallen." Then, the ring that Xuan Long gave him when he was dying appeared in his hand and said, "This is what master xuan asked me to give you before he died." "Dad!" Xuan Xiang cried out, tears streaming down her face. When she was taken away, she was prepared to see Xuan Long being badly injured, but after confirming it, she was still grieving and crying. Lu Ming didn''t know how to speak, so he just stood there. "Heavenly corpse sect, damn it!" Xuan Feng came over, clenched his fists and roared. After a long time, Xuan Xiang stopped crying and said, "Big brother Xuan Feng is right. One day, I will set foot on the Heavenly corpse sect." Lu Ming looked at Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng. How big is the Heavenly corpse sect? It''s not easy to get even with the Heavenly corpse sect. But it might be possible that Xuan Feng and Xuan Xiang had that middle-aged man''s advice. Immediately, Lu Ming started talking to Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng. Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng learned from the middle-aged man that this was Celestial realm, and their world was called Yuan realm. Then Lu Ming wanted to ask for more information. Xuan Xiang and Xuan Feng shook their heads, not knowing that the middle-aged man had told them more. In the blink of an eye, a day passed. "Buzz!" The next day, the altar suddenly shone with a dazzling light. "All right, the teleportation array has been preliminary repaired. It should be enough to send the four of us back to the yuan realm." "However, transboundary teleportation is already extremely difficult, and this teleportation array was set up by the most powerful Human race in ancient times. After the war, it has been destroyed. Although it is barely repaired, it can only be used once. After one time, it will self-destruct." "Also, even if we teleport to the yuan realm, the chances of returning to Tianxuan domain are very low. Most of us will teleport to other places. Moreover, due to instability, we will most likely be separated!" The middle-aged man explained. "What? You can''t go back to the heavenly realm!" Lu Ming''s face changed greatly. It was about ten days before Mu Lan and Sheng Xingchen got married. If they were transported to other regions, how could they rush back? Although every large domain has a trans-domain transport array, it is not necessarily a rush. "Lord Lu Ming, are you going back to Tianxuan domain?" Xuan Xiang asked. "Yes, I do have something important to do!" Lu ming said. "All right, I''ll try my best to adjust the position, but it depends on my luck where I can teleport to. Let''s go to the altar together!" Said the middle-aged man. Everyone went up to the altar together. The middle-aged man''s body was filled with a strange breath, which poured into the altar. Buzz! The altar shook violently, giving off a brilliant light, and then a whirlpool floated out of the crowd''s heads. The next moment, a powerful force was applied to Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s eyes darkened and he felt as if he had entered an endless darkness. After Lu Ming and the others had teleported away, the altar exploded with a bang and was reduced to dust. ... Hong domain, in the west of Tianxuan domain, is separated from Tianxuan domain by 16 large regions. Hong domain''s territory is boundless and vast. It is seven or eight times the size of Tianxuan domain. Outstanding people, talented people, talented people, strong people, like rain. Its strength is at least ten times stronger than tianxuan region. Among the hundreds of regions in Eastern wasteland, it could be ranked at the middle and upper levels. Hong domain is also a large area under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly palace. In a remote mountain in hong yu, there was a historical site. At this time, more than a dozen young people were exploring this historical site. More than a dozen young people, all in their twenties, were extremely strong in cultivation, and each of them was actually Wu Wang''s cultivation above the sixth degree. Among them, there were five or six people, and they were even the most successful. The young man in blue, who was the leader of the group, had an incomparably imposing manner and was the most powerful and successful man in Wu Wang''s nine ranks. At this time, they were fighting a group of earth yellow puppets. "Come on, this is a relic left behind by the puppet door of the ancient sect. Let''s get rid of these big ones and open the last door. The treasures of the puppet door must be behind that last door." "We must not let that slut, feixue, get ahead of us!" The young man in blue shouted. In front of them, there was a cliff. On the cliff, there was a Shimen. Their target was behind that Shimen. Touch! Touch! One by one, the earth yellow puppets were defeated by them and turned into yellow stones. Roar! Roar! But in all directions, large groups of earth yellow puppets rushed out. "Damn it, go to hell!" The young man in blue drank coldly and his hand glowed. A picture scroll appeared. He opened the picture scroll. On the picture scroll, a War sword was drawn. When the blue-robed youth entered the primordial state, the scroll emitted a dazzling light and an infinite amount of sword energy, which flew out of the scroll and attacked the puppets. A large number of puppets were wiped out. Lu Ming fell into the darkness. After some time, a dim light pierced his eyes. Lu Ming opened his eyes and was slightly taken aback. He found him in an underground cave. The walls around the cave were inlaid with luminous stones, giving off a dim light. Beneath his feet was an ancient Shitai with a Mingwen engraved on it. "Where is this? How did I teleport here?" Lu Ming''s mind raced and he looked around. The underground cave, empty and empty, seemed to have been empty for a long time. "There''s a Shimen!" Lu Ming immediately saw a Shimen on a wall. Lu Ming walked over and gave Shimen a hard push. "There should be a switch!" Immediately, Lu Ming began to search the side. At this time, the young man in blue robes and others had already defeated all the earth yellow puppets. "Hurry up, open that Shimen, and get in front of that bitch flying snow!" Cried the young man in blue. After that, he rushed to Shimen and gave it a hard push, not moving at all. "What''s going on? I can''t open it. Let''s do it together and smash this Shimen!" Cried the young man in blue. Click, click! Just then, Shimen moved and turned it on automatically. To the astonishment of the young man in blue, there was a young man walking out of Shimen. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 582 Flying Snow The young man from Shimen, of course, was Lu Ming. Lu Ming was also a little stunned. He did not expect that when Shimen opened it, he found a dozen young men, staring at him with wide eyes. "Ahem, lend it, lend it!" Lu Ming coughed a few times and was about to walk out. "Wait a minute, kid. Who are you?" The young man in blue, the leader, gave a cold cry and stared at lu ming with some ill intentions. "Next, Lu Ming, may I ask, where is this place? Uh, which region is it in?" Lu Ming raised his fist and said politely. Lu Ming was just looking for someone to find out what was going on. He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that it would be best to be in Tianxuan domain. Even if it was not in Tianxuan domain, it would be best to be in the large region near Tianxuan domain. The blue-robed youth''s eyes grew colder, and he said coldly, "Kid, do you think I''m a fool? Cut the crap and hand over all the treasures you''ve got inside." "Treasure? What treasure?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Don''t play dumb with me. Hand over your storage ring and let me check it. Otherwise, you can''t leave here today." The young man in blue said coldly. Lu Ming frowned and said, "I didn''t take any treasures. There are no treasures inside. Now, get out of the way. I''m leaving." "Young man, drink without punishment. Young master qin has a good word to discuss with you. You are always pushing and pushing. Are you looking for death? Give you three breaths and hand over the storage ring!" Next to the young man in blue, a thin young man stepped forward and shouted. "Get out of here!" Lu Ming glared, as if a thunderstorm had flashed through his eyes. The thin young man''s face changed greatly and he could not help but step back three steps. Lu Ming sneered and strode forward. "You... You want to die!" The skinny young man realized that he had actually been glared back by Lu Ming. He suddenly felt humiliated and shouted angrily, clawing at lu ming''s throat. The skinny young man was the king of the seven peaks of Wu Wang. He was incomparably powerful. In Tianxuan city, he was definitely a top genius. But he met Lu Ming. Touch! Lu Ming lifted his foot and kicked it out. This kick contained the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. The thin young man let out a scream and flew far away. He fell on a piece of shit and couldn''t get up for a moment. "Boy, you have some strength. No wonder you can break into the core of the puppet gate. Tell me, who are you? I haven''t seen you in Hong cheng. Who are you from? You dare to beat the genius of my heavenly god palace." The young man in blue looked at lu ming coldly. "Heavenly palace!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, "My name is Lu Ming. I''m from Tianxuan domain. I''m also from the Imperial guard!" "Nonsense, Tianxuan domain? How could the people of Tianxuan domain come here, treating me as a fool and pretending to be a Imperial guard? How dare you? Are you a spy from the heavenly corpse sect? Honestly, I''ll spare your life." The young man in blue shouted. "If you don''t say anything, just get out of the way. I''m in a hurry." Lu Ming waved his hand and strode forward. Clang! The sword rang, and the young man in blue took action. The sharp Sword light, like a flying fairy, pierced Lu Ming''s throat. Quick, accurate and ruthless! The young man in blue cultivated the golden state, which reached the early stage of Wu Wang''s ninth heavy period, and his fighting power was extremely strong. "Nice words, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold. A long gun appeared in his hand and swept out. With one shot, the whole world shook. The attack of the young man in blue instantly collapsed. "No, back off!" The young man in blue changed his face and retreated quickly, but he was still a step slower. He was swept away by Lu Ming''s spear and flew out like a cannonball. Only when he flew a thousand meters away did he regain his footing. Poof! The young man in blue spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. The others'' faces changed greatly, showing a look of horror as they watched the sound of the landing. The young man in blue robes, Wu Wang''s ninth heavy cultivation, was a top genius even in Hong cheng, where there were so many geniuses, and now he was shot away by Lu Ming and spat out blood. The sudden appearance of this young man was so powerful that they were shocked. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this moment, the sound of breaking the air sounded, a dozen elegant figures flew towards this side, the next moment, there were more than a dozen beautiful women in the field. Yes, the new arrivals were all young women in their twenties, slim and beautiful. In particular, a woman in a white dress in front of her, in her early twenties, her skin was like jade, and her beauty was unparalleled. She was dressed in a white dress, like a mysterious girl from heaven descending into the mortal world. "Cluck, Qin Qingfei, looks like you hit the iron wall?" The woman in the white dress glanced at Lu Ming and paused for a moment. Then she looked at the young man in blue and said with a smile. "Hmph, feixue, you''re too late. The treasures of the puppet gate were all ascended by this boy." The young man in blue, Qin Qingfei, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly. "Oh?" Fei xue looked at lu ming thoughtfully. "The treasure of the puppet gate is not small. Fei xue, you don''t plan to take it?" Qin Qingfei turned his eyes and looked at the snow path. He was trying to provoke feixue to attack Lu Ming. Fei xue smiled and said, "There are countless treasures in the world. If you want to get them, you should have the chance and strength. Since this young man got them first, it means that I can''t get them. Why force them?" How clear was fei xue''s mind? How could she not know Qin Qingfei''s mind? How could he get into Qin Qingfei''s trap? Seeing that the snow had fallen into the trap, qin qingfei was disappointed and looked gloomy. "Boy, no matter what force you are, if you dare to hurt me, remember it." Qin Qingfei looked at lu ming again, leaving a cold message, then turned around and left. The youths followed suit. Lu Ming smiled and didn''t care. Just now, he had been merciful. If the other party didn''t know what was good or bad, don''t blame him. "Young master, I don''t know what to call him?" Fei xue walked towards lu ming and cupped her fists. "Next, Lu Ming, may I ask which territory is this, miss?" Lu Ming asked again. "Hmm?" Fei xue and a dozen young women were also stunned. Fei xue looked at lu ming suspiciously and said, "This is hong yu. Are the young knights from other regions?" "Hong domain?" Lu Ming looked a little pale. After joining the heavenly god palace, Lu Ming naturally studied the geographical distribution of the godless land and naturally knew about Hong domain. Hong domain, 16 regions apart from Tianxuan domain. How are we going to get back here? "To be honest, I''m from Tianxuan domain, and I''m also a Imperial guard. I came here by accident because I stumbled into an ancient relic." Lu Ming found a random reason. If he said he entered another realm and came here, most people would not believe him. "You''re from Tianxuan domain, and you''re also a Imperial guard?" Fei xue and the others looked at each other in disbelief. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Interdimensional Transport Array "Yes, this is my divine guard token. You can take a look at it!" Lu Ming handed her guardian token to feixue. For the first time, Lu Ming urgently needed help, while fei xue and the others didn''t look like Qin Qingfei and seemed easy to get along with, so Lu Ming had a plan to make friends. Fei xue took the divine guard token and looked at it, her face showing surprise. "You''re really a Imperial guard from Tianxuan domain!" Although the flying snow was extremely surprised, the information recorded by the divine guard''s token was irrefutable. The divine guard token, made in a special way, is extremely difficult for outsiders to imitate. Other women were also very surprised, not expecting the Imperial guard in Tianxuan domain to appear here. "It''s Imperial guard from other regions. I''ve never seen anyone from other regions." "Is Tianxuan domain fun? Is it the same as hongyu? Look at him. He looks like us. He''s quite handsome!" "Hee hee, are you crazy again? Can''t you walk when you see a beautiful man?" ... More than a dozen young and beautiful women, surrounded by the sound of the landing, chattering, and more than a dozen beautiful eyes, surrounded by the sound of the landing, looked up and down, as if they were looking at a rare animal. Lu Ming was speechless and touched his nose with a bitter smile. "All right, don''t look at brother lu like that. They''re all girls, and you''re not afraid of elder brother Lu laughing at them." Fei xue said awkwardly, and the girls retreated, but their beautiful eyes still glanced at Lu Ming. "Elder brother Lu, since it''s a coincidence, why don''t you go to Hong cheng and have a look?" The snow looked at the sound of the landing, and her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. Tianxuan domain, she naturally knew, was a small territory, far from hong territory, but just now it was obvious that Qin Qingfei had suffered a great loss in Lu Ming''s hands. A person who came out of the heavenly realm could easily defeat Qin Qingfei. It was not a waste of time. She was probably one of the best geniuses in Tianxuan domain, and she was also interested in making friends. After all, one more friend, one more way. "Miss feixue, I don''t know where the heavenly god''s palace in Hong domain is. Lu has something important to do. He wants to rush back to Tianxuan domain and use the trans-domain teleportation array." Lu Ming asked. Heavenly palace in every large region of Palace division, there is a cross-domain transport array, and also the Heavenly branch palace, in the city of Tian Xuan. After all, every large region is too vast. If you fly alone, you don''t know how long it will take. It would be much more convenient to have a teleportation array. "Brother lu wants to use the trans-domain teleportation array. Coincidentally, Hong cheng is the Palace division of the heavenly god palace in hong domain. The trans-domain teleportation array is in hong city. It''s three days away from hong city. Elder brother Lu just happened to go to hong city with us. I arranged for the trans-domain teleportation array for elder brother Lu!" Flying snow path. "Then thank you miss feixue!" Lu Ming was overjoyed and cupped his fists in gratitude. "However, elder brother Lu just hurt Qin Qingfei. This man is narrow-minded and will definitely not give up. It is best not to be touched by him on this trip, or he will be in trouble for nothing." Snow reminded him. Then, Lu Ming followed them and flew to Hong cheng. Three days later, they arrived in hong cheng. Hong cheng is the location of the great domain branch palace, magnificent and magnificent. Only eight huge peaks rose into the clouds like God Sword. Eight mountains, eight different locations, thousands of miles apart from each other. In the middle of the eight mountains, the vast territory was Hong cheng. Some of the walls around Hong cheng were built directly on eight mountains, and only in the areas between the peaks did they cultivate the walls. It was too big. It was the biggest city Lu Ming had ever seen, like a country. A city is a country. Following fei xue and the others, they entered hong cheng easily. "What a rich spirit of heaven and earth, and the artistic conception of heaven and earth is very strong." As soon as he entered Hong cheng, Lu Ming was a little surprised. "Elder brother Lu, below Hong cheng, is itself a taoist eye, and the spirit of heaven and earth? Is it because the powerful members of the Heavenly palace, based on the eight mountains, have arranged a huge spirit gathering array, so the spirit will be very strong." Fei xue introduced. Lu Ming marveled at the Heavenly palace''s great power. It was really a big deal. They actually set up a spirit gathering array based on eight mountains. What a huge array of the Heavenly palace? In Hong cheng, the spirit of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of heaven and earth were not as strong as in Tianxuan city. However, Tianxuan city is too small, and its area is at most one-thousandth of that of Hong cheng. The streets of Hong cheng were bustling with people and shops. "Elder brother Lu, you might as well stay at this inn today. I''ll arrange for the cross-domain teleportation array." After a while, the snow said to lu ming. "Okay, miss feixue, please." Lu Ming nodded. The cross-domain transport array is not small, and it is very strict to use it. It was necessary to investigate the identity very clearly. Generally, it was not allowed to be used by anyone other than the Heavenly palace. The trans-domain teleportation array can be said to be the lifeblood of a power, such as in a big war, you can quickly gather expert support, or else by flying, the day lily is cold. So, you have to make an appointment in advance. You can''t use it anytime you want. Lu Ming knew that too. "Well, elder brother Lu, keep this Sound transmission jade symbol. You can call me whenever you need it. At most one day. Elder brother Lu should be ready to leave tomorrow." Fei xue handed Lu Ming a piece of Sound transmission jade symbol, and Lu Ming took it and put it away. After that, fei xue and the others left first. Lu Ming rented a house at an inn next to him, then wandered around hong cheng alone. Since it was a coincidence that they came to Hong domain, it would be better to take a stroll and gain some insight. Hong cheng, as expected, has a lot of strange things that have never been seen in Tianxuan domain. Lu Ming was dazzled and bought some strange materials. Of course, there were not many left on Lu Ming''s spirit crystals. Some of them were cheap. "Go get some crystals, or you won''t have to pay for the cross-domain teleportation array." Previously, he had used up all of Lingshi, but now Lu Ming only had tens of thousands of top-grade spirit crystals. Lu Ming asked for the location of Fang shi and walked towards Fang shi. Not long after, Lu Ming came to Fang shi, Hong cheng, to find a shop called the pavilion of all things and walked in. Lu Ming sold some of his unnecessary Spirit soldier, refining materials, and some martial arts skills below the heaven level, and got about 800,000 top-grade spirit crystals. Eight hundred thousand top-grade crystals. The cost of using the trans-domain teleportation array should be enough. After a while, Lu Ming returned to the inn. The next day at noon, snow found Lu Ming. "Elder brother Lu, the location of the interdimensional transport array has been set for you. You can leave immediately!" Fei xue smiled. As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, he was able to book a place in the trans-domain teleportation array so quickly. It seemed that the flying snow was in the division of hong domain, and its energy was not small. "Thank you, aunt feixue. If Lu Ming can help him every day, Lu Ming will not refuse!" Lu Ming thanked him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 584 Deliberately Making Things Difficult Without the help of snow, it would not have been so easy for him to get a place across the transporter array. "Elder brother Lu, do you want to leave immediately, or do you want to visit hongcheng for a few more days? Flying snow can be the east, and you can take brother lu on a good tour!" Flying snow path. "No need. Lu mou has an urgent matter and needs to rush back to Tianxuan domain. If there is a chance in the future, talk to miss feixue again." Lu Ming was indeed a little anxious. It was only a few days before the six-month appointment. He didn''t know what was going on with Mu Lan. "Well, then I''ll take elder brother Lu there!" Fei xue smiled. Then, Lu Ming followed the snow and headed for the trans-domain transport array. In the center of Hong cheng, there was a continuous group of palaces, which were separated by tall and majestic walls. Along the way, there were many obstacles. Following the snow, it naturally went through seven levels in a row. "Feixue, you''re here. Is this the little brother who wants to use the interdimensional teleportation array?" There was a middle-aged man waiting at the eighth scratch card. When he saw the snow, he smiled. "Liu Deacon, yes, thanks to Liu Deacon for his help this time!" Fei xue smiled. "Miss feixue, you''re welcome. It''s been arranged. Come with me!" Liu Deacon said politely. Then, snow and Lu Ming followed Liu Deacon and continued to set off. "It''s you? Boy, stop!" After a few more checkpoints, suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded. Lu Ming followed the voice and his face darkened slightly. "Qin Qingfei!" Fei xue''s face also changed slightly. Qin qingfei and a few youths walked towards him, looking at the sound of the landing with a grim expression. "Liu Deacon, what''s going on? How dare you walk around the Heavenly palace with an outsider!" Qin Qingfei''s eyes turned and fell on Liu Deacon. Liu Deacon''s face changed and he gave a slight fist, "Young master qin, this young man is a good friend of miss feixue, and he is also the Heavenly palace''s Imperial guard." "Bullshit, what Imperial guard? Why haven''t I seen it before? Tell me, what do you want with him?" Qin Qingfei scolded. Liu Deacon''s face turned a little ugly and said, "This young man wants to ride the trans-domain teleportation array..." "What? Take the trans-domain teleportation array? Liu Deacon, you are so bold. The trans-domain teleportation array is the most important thing in the Heavenly palace. You actually take an unidentified person with you to take the trans-domain teleportation array. What if this person is a spy? What if something goes wrong with the trans-domain teleportation array, can you bear it? Ten lives is not enough for you." Qin qingfei roared. "This... This..." Liu Deacon''s face became even worse and he hesitated. Before, it was feixue who came to ask for his help. Feixue''s identity was not small, so he naturally agreed happily. He did not think too much and did not doubt Lu Ming''s identity. Now that Qin Qingfei said that, he was scared out of cold sweat. Indeed, if anything went wrong, he would be finished, and the snow would not be able to protect him. "Qin Qingfei, Lu Ming is a Imperial guard, not a spy!" Flying snow path. "It''s not a spy. Show me the evidence!" Qin Qingfei sneered. Lu Ming said he was from Tianxuan domain, and he didn''t believe him at all. "You want to see the evidence, right? This is my Imperial guard token. Take it!" Lu Ming took out his divine guard token and threw it to Qin Qingfei. Qin Qingfei took it and looked at it, his face suddenly changed, showing a trace of disbelief. Lu Ming, it''s really the Imperial guard, or the Tianxuan domain''s Imperial guard. Previously, Lu Ming had said he was a Imperial guard in Tianxuan domain, but he didn''t believe him at all. How could the heavenly god guard, the emperor of the heavenly realm of Wu Wang, come to hong domain and appear in the ruins of the puppet gate? He thought Lu Ming was lying to him before, but he never expected it to be true. "Now you see, I am originally a Imperial guard. No matter which Palace division in the world, it belongs to the same Imperial guard. As long as it is, it is qualified to take the cross-domain transport array. Now, you can'' get out''!" Lu Ming zhenyuan rolled up the divine guard token and said coldly, "Get out of here." He bit it very hard. Qin Qingfei''s face darkened and changed drastically. At last, his eyes turned and he smiled coldly, "So what if you were a Imperial guard? Unfortunately, the number of transdomain teleportation array seats is over. We need to wait for the next time." "The quota is over. It''s impossible. I asked about it yesterday. It''s not over at all." Flying snow path. "Yesterday, I''m sorry. I just finished today." Qin Qingfei sneered. "That''s impossible, Qin Qingfei. Get out of the way. I''ll go and ask for it myself!" Cried the snow. "What are you asking? The elder who manages the trans-domain teleportation array is my uncle. I will give him a message and ask him to come and talk to you." Qin Qingfei snorted coldly, took out a piece of Sound transmission jade symbol, and sent a message. Not long after, a rainbow flashed and a middle-aged man appeared. "Qingfei, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Qingfei. "Uncle eight, fei xue brought a boy to take the trans-domain teleportation array. I told them that there was no place, and they still didn''t believe me!" Qin qing flew. The middle-aged man looked at the snow and said, "There is no place." "Impossible, there was clearly a spot yesterday!" Fei xue said with an ugly face. "Feixue, you are getting bolder and bolder. Are you doubting me? I have been in charge of the teleportation array for many years. I don''t know if there are any seats. Please go back!" The middle-aged man''s face darkened and waved. Snow bit her red lips. "I wonder when the next batch will be available." At this moment, Lu Ming spoke. "Next batch, this is hard to say. After this time, the cross-domain transport array needs to be repaired. It will probably be a year and a half later." The middle-aged man sneered. "A year and a half?" Lu Ming''s face was extremely gloomy. It had been a year and a half. How could it be in time? Qin Qingfei and the middle-aged man were clearly trying to make things difficult. But this is the grand domain division palace, there are countless masters, the cultivation of this middle-aged man in front of us, is unfathomable, unable to kick the degree, to break through, it is impossible, there is only one way to die. But the other party insisted that there was no place, and he had no choice. "Hehe!" Qin Qingfei laughed coldly. Seeing the ugly faces of snow and Lu Ming, he felt very comfortable. "Miss snow, let''s go!" Lu Ming turned around and left. Now, I have to think of other ways. "Elder brother Lu, maybe there''s another way!" Halfway down the snow road. "Oh?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Six days later, the biggest auction in hongcheng, the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce''s tianji auction, is about to be held. And every time, the palace of the gods of heaven auctions two transdomain transfer places by token, known as transdomain tokens, with the purpose of letting people outside the Heavenly palace. There''s a chance to cross the border to other regions." "As long as you have a clean identity, you can buy a cross-domain token. As long as you get this cross-domain token, your identity will be fine. By then, Qin Qingfei and the others will have no reason to stop you." Snow explained. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 585 Auction Treasures "Cross-domain token? Six days later?" Lu Ming turned his eyes. Six days later, it was too late and it was the appointed day. But there was no other way. "Okay, in six days, I must get a cross-domain token!" Lu Ming whispered in a firm voice. As they walked and chatted, they soon walked out of the palace. "Elder brother Lu, if you need anything, just open your mouth and auction off a cross-domain token. It''s worth a lot of money. If you need the help of the spirit crystal, flying snow can give you some temporary support!" Flying snow path. "No, miss snow, thank you for your help this time. In six days, I will get the interdimensional token." Lu Ming put his fists together and left. "Six days later, and even if you bid for a cross-domain token, it will take two days to use it. That is seven days later. I hope it''s in time!" Lu Ming sighed. Lu Ming didn''t go straight back to the inn. He asked someone about it and walked towards the sky machine auction house. He doesn''t have a lot of top-grade spirit crystals on him right now. Eight hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals are probably not enough. According to fei xue, the price of each two places across the territory would be very high. Lu Ming planned to take something out and put it on a Heavenly machine chamber of commerce auction. "What are you bidding for?" Lu Ming thought as he walked. He had a lot of low-level things on him, but none of them were worth much. Advanced, such as the war dragon''s secret recipe, the three ultimate cultivation methods of the dragon god, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, the ancient tree of enlightenment, these things are impossible to take out to bid for. Xuanhuangxitu, on the other hand, could offer a little bit of bidding, but Lu Ming couldn''t bear it. There were also five of the highest quality seven knotted grasses in the sixth grade, and Lu Ming couldn''t take them out either, because Lu Ming intended to use them to break through the body of the seventh grade. As for heaven level martial arts, Lu Ming now has seven or eight books on him, all of which are heaven level inferior. However, it was impossible to sell seven or eight heaven grade inferior martial arts at a high price. "Looks like we''re going to sell some Onyx crystal." Lu Ming thought. Onyx crystal, he has a lot of them now, so it''s okay to sell some of the unnecessary Onyx crystal. Soon, Lu Ming arrived at tianji auction house. Heavenly machine chamber of commerce is the first chamber of commerce on the mainland. There is no credibility to say. "Young master, are you sending me a treasure?" As soon as she entered the heavenly machine auction house, a beautiful young girl came up and asked with a beautiful smile. "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. When you come to tianji auction house, you usually send auction treasures. "Young master, please follow me. Your treasure needs to be appraised by an appraiser!" The young girl brought the sound of a landing to a counter. "Master appraiser, this young man, wants to send a treasure!" The girl said to a white-haired old man on the counter. "Yes, I see. You can go down!" The old man waved and the young girl retreated. "Little brother, what treasure are you sending me?" The old man looked at lu ming with a smile. He was very kind and charming. It is indeed a Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, but the quality is different. "I want to send it to the Onyx crystal." Lu ming said. "Oh? How much do you want to send? According to the rules, you can''t send a picture below ten yuan." The old man smiled. Under ten yuan, the number is too small. The Heavenly machine chamber of commerce auctioned the treasures at a base price of more than 10,000 top-grade spirit crystals. "I''ll send two thousand yuan for the inferior Onyx crystal!" Lu ming said, then took out a storage ring and handed it to the old man. "What? Two thousand?" The old man''s voice suddenly rose and his face was filled with astonishment. The sound of the high pit caused some people nearby to look over. Some young girls even speculated that there was something particularly valuable, otherwise, why was the appraiser so surprised? Onyx crystal, is a consumable, martial arts, as long as the attributes match, will be used up, to improve their strength, can take out two thousand yuan from the Onyx crystal at a time, it is a very small number. The old man''s mind sank into the storage ring and his pupils widened. "Metallic Onyx crystal, two thousand yuan, all metallic Onyx crystal." The old man exclaimed. He originally thought that even if Lu Ming took out two thousand Onyx crystal, it would be a mix of various attributes. In that case, the price would be much lower. I didn''t expect all of them to be metal Onyx crystal. The same kind of Onyx crystal, that price, will be greatly raised. I''m afraid that those who practice the artistic conception of gold will bid crazily. Onyx crystal, the market price is one thousand top-grade spirit crystals, but in fact, one thousand top-grade spirit crystals, can not buy a single Onyx crystal. They could often fry for thousands or more. The smaller the number of Onyx crystal, the cheaper the price. If there were more of them, the price would be higher if they were sold in groups. One or two Onyx crystal pieces, the martial arts practitioner has refined, can only speed up the understanding of the artistic conception. But after more, the continuous use, not only the effect is good, but also can impact the realm of artistic conception. For example, the artistic conception encountered a bottleneck. One or two Onyx crystal pieces were useless, but a hundred yuan might be able to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop. Therefore, the more the number, the higher the average price of each Onyx crystal. Two thousand metal Onyx crystal auctioned together, and the price would definitely be terrifyingly high. "Little brother, let me help you register!" The old man quickly registered lu ming and handed Lu Ming a photo proof. "Little brother, according to the rules, after the shoot is sent, there will be a 5 % processing fee." The old man smiled. "I understand that!" Lu Ming nodded, put away the bid certificate, and left the sky machine auction. After a few laps around hong cheng, Lu Ming found a restaurant at random and walked up. In a window seat, lu ming ordered some food and drinks. "Have you heard? There will be a heavy treasure auction at this heavenly machine auction." "The Heavenly machine chamber of commerce was promoting it a few days ago. I heard about it too. What''s the treasure?" "I don''t know exactly what kind of treasure it is. An elder of my family works in the sky machine auction house. According to him, it''s a rare treasure in the world. It''s rare to see." "Oh, I look forward to it!" In the restaurant, other people chatted as they ate and drank. One of the short, fat young men spoke the loudest, with a smug face. Just then, the chubby young man moved and took out a piece of Sound transmission jade symbol. When he looked at it, his face changed. Then he said loudly, "Big news, big news. I just received the news. This time, there is another heavy treasure to be auctioned. Guess what it is?" "How can I guess? Tell me!" The others said. "Haha, let me tell you, this time, it''s the Onyx crystal." Said the chubby young man. "Onyx crystal? What''s so strange about this? It''s not a treasure." The others disdained it. "Onyx crystal, although it is not a treasure, it will be a treasure after the quantity is much more. It is said that this time, it is a set of two thousand metal Onyx crystal auctioned together." The short, fat young man shouted. "What? Two thousand metal Onyx crystal?" The others were shocked and shocked. ... (The end of this chapter) Chapter 586 The Meeting Began Lu Ming, on the other hand, was also stunned. He did not expect the news to spread so quickly. Heavenly machine chamber of commerce is really fast. In fact, it was not difficult for Heavenly machine chamber of commerce to understand. In this way, it could attract more people who needed metal Onyx crystal to bid, and the price would rise even higher, so naturally, the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce would earn more. Lu Ming smiled, which was also a good thing for him. After eating and drinking, Lu Ming walked out of the restaurant and returned to the inn. There are still six days left, just in time to train. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached the ninth peak of Wu Wang. It is impossible to break through in a short time. And the martial arts, the dragon god three treasures, has also been cultivated to the fifth level. As for the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, although progress has been extremely rapid recently, it will take some time for it to become the fourth step. The fourth step of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, which is the sixth level of top-grade martial arts, is extremely powerful. "Now, the only way to do that is to raise your body." Lu Ming thought. As long as Lu Ming''s physical body breaks through to the seventh grade, his combat power will be increased by one block. Seven grades of meat, ten times stronger than six grades of meat. Six grades of meat, to seven grades of meat, is a huge barrier. Lu Ming took out a seven knotted herb. Seven knotted grass was originally a kind of ordinary first grade spirit grass, but in the Xuanhuangxitu, it had been bred for many years and turned into the highest grade spirit grass of the sixth grade. It contained the essence of medicinal power and was extremely rich. Lu Ming used his spirit fighting body and slowly transformed the seven knotted grasses into the spirit qi and began to cultivate his body. The best grade spirit grass of level six, which is of great use to the Linghaijing, contains the essence of medicinal power, which is really too rich. The essence of the rolling medicinal power was continuously transformed into a wisp of myriad spirit qi, seeping into lu ming''s body. Lu Ming''s muscles, bones, internal organs, tendons and veins were all rapidly rising and moving towards another level. A day passed, Lu Ming refined a seven knotted grass, and Lu Ming took out another seven knotted grass and continued refining. Day after day, in the blink of an eye, five days later, five baht and seven knotted grass were all refined by Lu Ming. At this moment, Lu Ming''s body was filled with a layer of dense fog, a strong medicinal fragrance, emanating from Lu Ming. Pitter-patter... The sound of fried beans came from Lu Ming''s body. A series of gray mist was expelled from the body, all impurities in the body. Lu Ming''s body was filled with a layer of precious light, it looked like a treasure. After five days of cultivation, five seven knotted grasses were refined. Lu Ming''s body finally broke through the seven grades and increased its strength by ten times. Kacha! Kacha! Lu Ming thought, and a sound came from Lu Ming''s body. Then, Lu Ming''s body was pulled up, and his muscles were bulging. With a few breaths, Lu Ming became a tall, muscular young man. This is the mystery of the seventh grade meat body, the meat body to the seventh grade, you can change the muscle, bone density, change the size, change the shape. There was another explosion, and lu ming changed back. He took out a level-five spirit sword and drew it on his arm. Lu Ming felt as if it was on leather and could not get in. A level five spirit sword, so sharp that it could not cut Lu Ming''s skin. It was obvious how strong Lu Ming''s physical defense was. Seven grades of body, most Linghaijing can not reach. The injection of primordial energy, and then a cut on the arm, then cut a wound on the arm, but before the blood flowed out, the muscles on the wound began to wriggle rapidly. After a few breaths, the wound healed, leaving a scar, and the scar was also disappearing quickly. I believe that in a few hours, the scar will disappear completely. "Seven grades of flesh, indeed powerful. In this way, my fighting power has increased by at least 20 %!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Don''t underestimate 20 %. Lu Ming''s fighting ability is based on zhen yuan, artistic conception, martial arts and other aspects gathered together. Moreover, Lu Ming''s fighting ability is already extremely amazing. This was also because of the mystery of the battle of all spirits. Even if others had the highest grade spirit grass in their hands, it was useless. "There''s still some medicine left in the body. Now it''s one day before the auction starts and it''s just time to refine it!" Immediately, Lu Ming turned his body and continued to refine the medicine. A day passed in the blink of an eye. The next day, Lu Ming received a message that the snow had arrived and was waiting for her downstairs. "Miss snow!" Lu Ming came downstairs and smiled. "Elder brother Lu!" Feixue smiled. She looked at Lu Ming in surprise. After not seeing him for a few days, she felt that there were more changes in Lu Ming''s body, but she couldn''t tell exactly where. "Miss snow, are you going to the auction?" Lu Ming asked. "The auction held by the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce only happens once every six months, and this time, it is said that there is a rare treasure to be auctioned. Of course, we have to see it." "And this time, there is a set of two thousand metallic Onyx crystal auctioning. I have an elder who is also practicing the art of gold. Soon, it will be his birthday. I want to buy it and give it to him as a gift." Fei xue smiled. "Oh?" Lu Ming nodded. "I really don''t know who it is. There are two thousand metallic Onyx crystal and it''s rare for them to be auctioned together. I think the competition will be fierce this time, and I don''t know if I can take it down." The snow sighed. Lu Ming smiled and touched his nose. The two of them walked towards the sky machine auction. Not long after, they arrived. "Miss feixue, you''re here too. Please follow me to the vip room!" When the snow arrived, a beautiful girl greeted her with a smile and walked to a vip room with the sound of landing and the snow. Like most auction houses, the first floor of the auction house was a huge hall. Above the hall, there was a high platform for hosting the auction. On the second floor, there were vip rooms, which surrounded the entire hall, with excellent view and the view below. Lu Ming and fei xue came to vip room 10. Lu Ming opened the window and looked out. At this time, there were already many people in the hall, and more and more people. In vip room five, Qin Qingfei and a middle-aged man sat inside. "This time, two thousand metallic Onyx crystal, I have to get it." Qin Qingfei''s eyes sparkled. What he practiced was the artistic conception of gold, and he also met a bottleneck. If he could get two thousand metallic Onyx crystal, he would definitely break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, and the artistic conception of gold could also be improved by leaps and bounds. "Second young master, although the gold enigmatic crystal is precious, our purpose this time is a precious treasure." The middle-aged man reminded him. "Don''t worry, this time, my father transferred me a large number of top-grade spirit crystals, I will definitely be able to film that treasure." Qin Qingfei said confidently. Then, he got up and opened the window, and saw Lu Ming in the opposite direction. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 587 Inscription And Rune Scroll "That kid again!" When Qin Qingfei saw Lu Ming, his eyes turned cold and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This kid is probably here for a cross-domain token. Hehe, it''s not that easy to get a cross-domain token!" Qin Qingfei sneered and closed the window. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with gloom. There were more and more people in the hall. In the end, there were at least 20,000 people. You should know that there are requirements to enter the tianji auction house, and you must have the cultivation above Wu Wang, which is lower than the realm of a martial king and is not allowed to enter. In other words, more than 20,000 people on the scene were all martial artists above the Wu Wang realm. Lu Ming secretly exclaimed, Hong domain''s strength is indeed strong, not comparable to Tianxuan domain. In Tianxuan domain, all the martial kings combined, there may not be 20,000 people, but now, just an auction, there are more than 20,000 people. There was no comparison. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white robe and elegant appearance walked up the platform. "Feng xiufen is here!" As soon as the middle-aged man came onto the stage, the crowd quieted down, as if it had great deterrence. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I believe many people know me, but there are some new friends who don''t know me. I will introduce myself again. My name is Feng xiu. He is the president of hongyu branch of Heavenly machine chamber of commerce and presides over this auction." "This time, there are a total of 2118 treasures to be auctioned. They are definitely fine works. I hope everyone will be satisfied. Well, time is limited. Let''s make the first auction today!" Feng xiu was very direct and went straight to the point, announcing the start of the auction today. Immediately, a beautiful girl came up with a tray. On the tray, there was a picture. Feng xiu called and saw a flash of lightning on the picture. "I believe you have seen it. This is the Mingwen rune scroll. As long as you inject the primordial elements into the Mingwen rune scroll, you will be able to trigger a fatal strike. This lightning rune scroll is as powerful as the top strike of the seventh peak of the martial king. The base price is now 10,000 top-grade spirit crystals. The price increase must not be less than a thousand top-grade spirit crystals!" After Feng xiu''s introduction, he offered a base price. "It''s actually a Mingwen rune scroll. It''s very rare. It can save your life at a critical time." "And the great cheng king, whose power is comparable to the seven martial kings, can strike with all his might. If used well, he can even kill a Wu Wang seven martial artist." "I''ll take it. I''ll give you 12,000 top-grade crystals!" At the scene, there was a discussion and immediately someone started to bid. "It''s a Mingwen rune scroll!" Lu Ming also had a look on his face. The Mingwen rune scroll was refined by master Minglian, but the general master Minglian could not. To refine the Mingwen rune scroll, the first condition must be a pure Minglian master. In fact, most of the so-called Minglian masters were not pure, mainly focused on practicing martial arts, with Minglian as a supplement. Most of the martial arts practitioners would practice some of Minglian''s ways to assist in the practice of martial arts. These were not pure Minglian masters. If it wasn''t a pure Minglian master, it couldn''t be refined into a Mingwen rune scroll. In Tianxuan domain, there wasn''t even a pure Minglian master. As the saying goes, one''s energy is limited. To become a pure Minglian master, one needs to spend a lot of energy. The cultivation of martial arts will certainly not be too high. Moreover, the pure Minglian division, before level five, was extremely weak and could not compete with a martial artist at all. However, the pure Minglian master, once he broke through to level five, there would be a qualitative change, the combat power became extremely terrifying, the way of fighting, extremely mysterious. So, pure master Minglian, there is also a name, called true. Master Minglian. A true master, a true master of Minglian. Lu Ming had seen all these in the ancient books before, but now he had actually seen a Mingwen rune scroll made by a true inscription refiner. As Lu Ming pondered, the price rose steadily. It has already broken through 20,000 top-grade spirit crystals. "What a bunch of country bumpkins, such a rubbish Mingwen rune scroll, someone also wants it. In this year, I casually refined a Mingwen rune scroll, which is also 100,000 times, a million times stronger than this." Dan Dan lay on Lu Ming''s shoulder, crossed his legs, and took a fifth grade spirit medicine from Lu Ming, which he had been grinding hard, and put it in his mouth. She nibbled and muttered with disdain. "Oh, then can you make one for me?" Lu Ming curled his lips. "Hmph, this seat is injured now. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a minute." Dan Dan boasted without shame. On the side, fei xue looked at Dan Dan with interest. "Elder brother Lu, you turtle monster, it''s quite fun." Fei xue smiled. When the monster reached the level of king, it could speak, and snow didn''t find anything strange. "This guy, besides bragging, knows how to eat. It''s no use." Lu Ming said casually. Hearing this, Dan Dan stopped, jumped up directly from Lu Ming''s shoulder, widened his eyes, and said loudly, "Boy, what did you say? You dare to say that this seat is useless, how dare you? This seat is the head of the top ten war beasts, imposing the world, all directions, invincible in the world, you dare to look down on this seat?" Dan Dan''s hand clawed at the sound of the landing, but his voice was childish, like a three-year-old child, which made the snow giggle incessantly. "Come on, stay where you are." Lu Ming smiled and grabbed Dan Dan''s head. "What the hell, I''ll bite!" Dan Dan bared his teeth, opened his mouth and bit lu ming''s finger. "Nest, bite me!" Lu Ming was caught off guard. Dan Dan bit his finger and couldn''t shake it off. Finally, Lu Ming surrendered and took out a level-five elixir. Then Dan Dan let go of his mouth angrily. "You know how powerful this seat is!" Dan Dan was elated and went to hide and chew on the medicine. "Is this the reincarnation of the most powerful?" Lu Ming didn''t believe a hundred of them. At this time, the Mingwen rune scroll had been taken away with thirty-five thousand top-grade spirit crystals. After all, the Mingwen rune scroll, although powerful, is only a one-time, it will be used up, and the price will not be too exaggerated. Then, Feng xiu took out the second item, which was a fifth grade alchemy furnace. Alchemy furnaces were extremely rare, so the price was several times higher than that of the general Spirit soldier. This five-grade elixir furnace sold for a high price of 120,000 top-grade spirit crystals. Then, items were taken out for auction. Refining materials, spirit herbs, Spirit soldier, secret books of martial arts, even monster war pet and so on, everything. However, these treasures, although precious, Lu Ming could not take a fancy to anything. The other vip rooms on the second floor were also silent. Everyone knew that these people were waiting for the treasures behind them. The more we get to the back, the more precious the treasures appear. "One hundred and fifty-six treasures are a bottle of the natural origin liquid, and it is a medium grade of the natural origin liquid. I believe that the role of the natural origin liquid, I do not need to say more, we all know that it is the first holy thing to cultivate the flesh!" Feng xiu shouted, holding a jade bottle in his hand. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 588 Deliberately Raising the Price "Intermediate congenital stock!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. He still remembered that when he was in Empire of the scorching sun, he had bid for the congenital fluid, but it was inferior, and there were only nine drops. But now, it was a medium grade, with a whole bottle. The price of the medium-grade natural stock is much higher than that of the inferior one. "But with my current body strength, this small bottle of the natural origin liquid won''t be too effective, but I still have to buy it. It''s good to give it to my parents to strengthen their bodies." Lu Ming''s heart stirred and decided to buy it. "All right, this bottle of medium grade natural origin liquid has a base price of 50,000 yuan. Each bid must not be less than 5,000 yuan!" Feng xiu announced. "I''ll pay sixty thousand!" "I''ll pay seventy thousand." "I''m eighty thousand!" ... As soon as Feng xiu finished speaking, a group of people began to bid. This bottle of natural stock had no effect on Lu Ming, but it did not mean that it had no effect on others. Ordinary martial arts practitioners, where is the physical body as powerful as Lu Ming, seven grades of physical body, even most of the Linghaijing can not reach seven grades of physical body. Unless it was specially trained in physical exercises. The average king would refine his body with pure energy, and his body would only have four grades. A few can reach the fifth grade. For them, the effect of the medium-grade natural stock was still very great. The price was rising steadily, and soon, it reached a hundred thousand top-grade crystals. "150,000!" Suddenly, a clear voice came out. The bidder was Lu Ming. There was a sudden silence, and Lu Ming added 50,000 in one breath, showing that he was determined to win. "160,000!" Another bidder. "Two hundred thousand!" Lu Ming bid again and added 40,000 in one go. Many shook their heads and sighed, abandoning the competition. Obviously, Lu Ming didn''t hesitate to raise the price. It was as if they were playing. They didn''t have the guts to compete with Lu Ming. To tell the truth, tens of thousands of top-grade spirit crystals are not in Lu Ming''s eyes. His current level of cultivation was based on at least a million of the best crystals. The top grade spirit crystals he refined before and after had exceeded 20 million. "Two hundred thousand once. Are there any more bids?" Feng xiu asked. "Twenty-five thousand!" At this moment, a lazy voice sounded from vip room five. "Qin Qingfei!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. That voice was Qin Qingfei''s. In room five, Qin Qingfei smiled coldly and said in his heart, "Boy, if you want it, I won''t let you get it easily." "250,000!" Lu Ming directly added the price to 250,000. "250,000!" Qin Qingfei''s voice rang again, but only symbolically added five thousand yuan. "That seems to be Qin Qingfei!" "That''s right. Who''s in vip room 10? It seems to have offended Qin Qingfei. Qin Qingfei didn''t want to bid at all, but deliberately raised the price with the other party!" At the scene, many people saw Qin Qingfei''s intention. "Three hundred thousand. If you raise the price again, I''ll give it to you." Lu Ming''s voice was heard. "Haha, since you bid 300,000 yuan and bought a bottle of 100,000 yuan of the original liquid, how can I compete with you? Let me give it to you!" Qin Qingfei''s teasing voice sounded. "Three hundred thousand once. Is there anyone else bidding?" Feng xiu asked. No one spoke. Joke, a bottle of medium grade natural origin liquid, a hundred thousand top grade spirit crystals, is already the sky, three hundred thousand, too expensive, who will bid? Feng xiu had asked three times, but no one had bid for the bottle. Naturally, Lu Ming owned the bottle. A few moments later, a young girl delivered the fluid to vip room 10. "This young man, the president has said that your spirit crystal can be settled together after the auction is over!" The young girl said in a delicate voice. "Okay, thank you, girl!" Lu Ming nodded and collected the fluid. "Does elder brother Lu have any treasures for auction here?" Fei xue''s beautiful eyes flashed. Only if there are treasures sent here for auction can they be paid together after the auction is over. "Yes, there is one!" Lu Ming nodded. Feixue didn''t ask much, but she was a little curious. The auction continued. Soon, dozens more items were sold. "I believe that you have heard of today''s auction of the 198th item. That is a cross-domain token, which is a seat in a cross-domain teleportation array!" "I believe you all know that the cross-domain teleportation array needs to consume terrifying energy when it is activated, so the cost of riding the cross-domain teleportation array is also a high horror. Even if it is transported to the nearest large domain, it will cost a hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals, and the farther away it is, the more expensive the teleportation fee will be!" "Originally, there were two places to be auctioned this time, but the heavenly god palace temporarily transferred a place back, leaving only the last place. This place can span as far as 20 large regions. Now, the bottom price is 100,000 top-grade spirit crystals, and each time the price can''t be less than 10,000 spirit crystals, start bidding!" Feng xiu announced. "Only one left? This one, I must get it!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. "I''ll give you $ 100,000!" "I''ll give you 120,000 yuan!" ... As soon as Feng xiu said that, someone immediately began to bid. After all, only one or two seats were given each time, and how many people were in Hong domain? There are always many people who want to go to other regions and bid. Soon, the price rose to 200,000. "I''ll give you two hundred and fifty thousand, ladies and gentlemen. I have something important to attend to feixu field. Please give it to me. I can''t thank you enough!" An old voice sounded. "Are you okay? Am I okay? I''m going to liu Heavenly realm. I''ll pay 280,000 yuan!" A thick voice rang out, not giving in. "Three hundred thousand." "320,000!" Soon, the price rose to 400,000. The bidders were all people above the king of dacheng, and below the king of dacheng, there were generally not so many top-grade spirit crystals. "I''ll pay six hundred thousand!" Suddenly, a voice rang out and shook the whole place. All of a sudden, two hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals were added, showing that they were determined to win. "It''s room 10!" Someone looked at room 10. The bidder, of course, was Lu Ming. He was determined to win this spot. The scene fell silent. Six hundred thousand dollars was too much. Moreover, who knows if lu ming will continue to add more. "Haha, this kid, he can''t help but raise the price. Six hundred thousand is too low." In vip room five, Qin Qingfei sneered, then opened his mouth. "Seven hundred thousand!" Qin Qingfei called out seven hundred thousand top-grade crystals. Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and he looked at room five. "It''s this guy again. I knew he would mess things up!" Fei xue gritted her teeth. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 589 Raise the Price, I Will "Eight hundred thousand!" Lu Ming did not hesitate and continued to raise the price. "810,000!" Qin Qingfei immediately added another ten thousand. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent and continued, "One million!" "One million and ten thousand!" Qin Qingfei, ten thousand more. Wow! There was an uproar and heated discussion. "The people in vip room 10 really seem to have offended Qin Qingfei. Otherwise, why are they always targeting him?" "Qin Qingfei obviously did it on purpose." "Interesting!" There were all kinds of expressions on the scene. Some people were not angry with Qin Qingfei, but some people gloated and watched the show. "Damn it! Qin Qingfei, what do you mean? Did you deliberately raise the price?" Flying snow angrily opened the window and shouted at room five angrily. "That''s flying snow. No wonder. The flying snow and Qin Qingfei are enemies and hostile to each other. No wonder qin qingfei deliberately raised the price." Someone immediately recognized the snow. "Heh heh, feixue, you don''t have to spit your blood out. This is a normal bid. Why? If I allow you to bid for the treasure, I won''t be allowed to bid? Sky machine auction house, there is no such rule." Qin Qingfei opened the window and sneered. He even looked at Lu Ming provocatively with a mocking look on his face. "Damn it!" Flying snow angrily closed the crystal window and clenched her teeth. "No harm!" Lu Ming opened his mouth, his face calm, and continued to bid, "1.2 million!" Anyway, two thousand metal Onyx crystal, the lowest price, also has two million top-grade crystal, this is the least, in fact, definitely more than. "1.2 Million!" Qin Qingfei continued to raise the price. "1.3 Million!" Lu Ming continued to bid without hesitation. In vip room five, Qin Qingfei''s face lit up with a triumphant smile as he continued to bid. "Second young master, it''s still the treasure at the back that matters. If you raise the price again, if the other party doesn''t want it, we will spend more than 1.3 million yuan on the top-grade spirit crystals. I''m afraid it will affect the plan at the back!" The middle-aged man advised. Qin Qingfei''s eyes flickered a few times, and finally did not continue to raise the price. A teasing voice came out, "One million and three hundred thousand seats. Hehe, let me give it to you!" Qin Qingfei withdrew from the bid, so naturally no one else bid, and the spot fell into Lu Ming''s hands. After a while, a young girl took a token and handed it to Lu Ming. With this token, Lu Ming could use the interdimensional transport array. Lu Ming put the token away. His face had always been calm, but underneath it, there were endless storms. Next, the auction continued. The more they got to the back, the more precious treasures they had. Especially after the 210th treasure, every one of them was the best among the best. The bidding price of each item was above one million top-grade spirit crystals, and some of them even reached the sky-high price of two million top-grade spirit crystals. "All right, now, there are only the last two treasures left. The next item to be auctioned is a group of Onyx crystal, metal Onyx crystal, a total of two thousand yuan!" After a pause, Feng xiu continued: "Onyx crystal, as you all know, the market price is about one thousand yuan, but in fact, one thousand yuan is definitely not available to the Onyx crystal. Moreover, the more the quantity of the Onyx crystal is, the higher the price is. Now, two thousand yuan a." "Two million one hundred thousand!" "Two and a half million!" ... As soon as Feng xiu''s voice fell, someone immediately began to bid, and most of the bids were in the vip room on the second floor. After all, more than two million top-grade crystals were astronomical to most people. Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, five or six days ago, began to advertise, a lot of people, specifically for the two thousand metal Onyx crystal. Therefore, there were many bidders and the competition was extremely fierce. Feixue also showed signs of excitement and joined the ranks of competition. In vip room five, Qin Qingfei''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "No one wants to argue with me. Two thousand metallic Onyx crystal, it''s mine." He was not in a hurry to bid and was waiting for the right time. The price was rising steadily, and it quickly reached the three million mark, and it was still rising rapidly. "Three and a half million!" Snow bid. Lu Ming looked at feixue in surprise. It seemed that feixue had a special status. It was a big deal to be able to take out 3.5 million top-grade crystals for a senior to celebrate his birthday. But the price that someone shouted out immediately surpassed the flying snow. "Three and six million!" "Three million and seven hundred thousand!" ... "Four million!" In a short time, it broke through the four million mark. "Hey, forget it. The price is too high!" Fei xue sighed slightly and withdrew from the competition. At this time, about a dozen people were still bidding. These ten people, the identity is absolutely extraordinary, some voices are very old, they are definitely living for a long time. "Five million!" All of a sudden, a voice rang throughout the room, making it suddenly quiet. All of a sudden, a million top-grade spirit crystals were added, which was terrifying. "Qin Qingfei!" There was a sneer on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. He could tell that the person who had just bid was Qin Qingfei. "Five million, is there anyone else bidding?" Feng xiu asked. "51 Million!" After a moment of silence, someone finally made another bid. "Five and a half million!" Qin Qingfei raised the price without hesitation. "Five and three million!" Someone continued to bid. The price continued to rise, soon exceeding six million. At this amount, most of them withdrew from the bidding, and only one person was still bidding with Qin Qingfei. "6.8 Million!" Qin Qingfei called out this horrible high price. The man remained silent for a moment, then finally sighed and did not speak. Qin Qingfei''s face lit up with joy. Two thousand metallic Onyx crystal were finally going to be his. With two thousand metallic Onyx crystal, his artistic conception could be quickly broken through and reached the limit of a great success. Just as he was daydreaming, a voice interrupted him. "Seven million!" Someone called out seven million. "Elder brother Lu!" The snow whispered and looked at the sound of the landing in surprise. It was lu ming who called out seven million. "Damn it, Lu Ming!" Qin Qingfei''s eyes were cold, and he naturally recognized Lu Ming''s voice. "7.2 Million!" Qin Qingfei directly added two hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals. "7.3 Million!" Lu Ming smilingly added a hundred thousand top-grade crystals. "7.5 Million!" Qin Qingfei added. "7.6 Million!" Lu Ming added 100,000 yuan every time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 590 Water of Life "Damn, damn! Damn little beast!" Qin Qingfei roared. How could he not know that Lu Ming was raising the price with him? This was a way to get back at him for raising the price. "Eight million!" Qin Qingfei roared out a high price of eight million. "8.1 Million!" Lu Ming added another 100,000. "Damn it, kid, you deliberately bid up the price and disrupt the order of the auction!" Qin Qingfei finally couldn''t help but roar. "Hehe, that''s ridiculous. Who said I bid up the price? This is a normal auction. You can bid and I can''t bid?" Lu Ming sneered. This was what qin qingfei said to Lu Ming and feixue before. Now, Lu Ming gave it back to him. "Damn it, 8. 3 million!" "8.4 Million!" ... "Nine million!" Qin Qingfei hysterically called out the number. This was all he had, and no more, he couldn''t add it. Although he still had a lot of spirit crystals on him, they were all transferred to him by his father to bid for that treasure. "Nine million? Young master qin is indeed rich. Lu mou admires him, so let him be!" Lu Ming smiled and withdrew from the auction. Nine million was already a very high price. If he continued to raise the price, lu ming would not want Qin Qingfei. In the end, two thousand metallic Onyx crystal were photographed by qin qingfei with nine million top-grade crystals. "Well, it''s going to be the last item of the day soon. This item is a rarity in the world." Feng xiu''s voice was heard all over the place, and everyone was refreshed. Most people know they are not qualified to join the final bid, but look at the fun, experience, and later boast with acquaintances, but also added a kind of bragging capital. Many people widened their eyes, waiting for Feng xiu to take out the last treasure. Lu Ming also looked at it with interest, to see what the last treasure was. At this moment, Feng xiu''s hand glowed, and a jade bottle appeared in Feng xiu''s hand. "Jade bottle? Is it some kind of elixir or spirit liquid?" Everyone guessed. "Haha, I won''t play games with you. This bottle is... The water of life!" Feng xiu looked around the room and said word for word. Wow! As soon as Feng xiu''s voice fell, the whole room exploded. "What? The water of life? The legendary water of life that revives the dead?" "The water of life, the most precious thing in the world, the water of life that can heal any injury, no matter how serious it is?" "How is that possible? My god, really?" ... There were numerous exclamations and shock sounds coming from the scene. Touch! In vip room 10, Lu Ming also stood up abruptly and looked out, his eyes glowing. The water of life was actually the water of life, and he had to get it. With the water of life, the injury of Lu Yuntian''s veins and tendons would definitely be healed and he would embark on the road of martial arts again. He had long vowed to find the treasure to cure lu yuntian, but he had never encountered such a genius treasure, but now he has. "The water of life is actually the water of life. Haha, or father has foresight. This time, you must get it!" In room five, Qin Qingfei stood up, his eyes blazing. Everyone was boiling, their eyes blazing. "Ladies and gentlemen, this bottle of water of life is not pure water of life, but diluted with a concentration of about one-tenth of that of pure water of life." Besides, it''s just a rumor that you want to resurrect the dead. No matter how much pure life water you use, you can''t do it, let alone the diluted life water. But one thing I can be sure of is that even the diluted life water, as long as it''s a physical injury, can be cured. Even if your arm is cut off, you can reattach it as soon as you reattach it and drip the diluted water of life on the wound. It can be perfectly healed!" Feng xiu said loudly. Even so, everyone''s enthusiasm was still high. The diluted water of life is the most precious. "All right, let''s start the bidding now. The bottom price is five million top-grade spirit crystals. Every time we raise the price, we must not lower than two hundred thousand top-grade spirit crystals!" Feng xiu announced. "Five and a half million!" "5.8 Million!" "Six million!" ... In an instant, someone bid. Heavenly machine chamber of commerce has long been advertising that there is a supreme treasure to be auctioned this time. Although it did not say what it was before, it still attracted a lot of interest. Many rich people had already prepared lingjing and waited here. Like Qin Qingfei. There was no bid before, but now as soon as the water of life came out, people started to bid. The water of life, even the diluted water of life, is used well, which is equal to an extra life. Who doesn''t? With the water of life, you can explore more dangerous forbidden areas and ruins to find more precious treasures. Prices, at a terrifying rate, were soaring. Not long after, it broke through the nine million sky-high price of the two thousand metallic Onyx crystal and went up to ten million. "Eleven million!" Qin qingfei roared. "11.5 Million!" Someone immediately added 500,000 yuan without giving in. "Deacon wu, hurry up and tell your father to transfer another 20 million top-grade spirit crystals to me. Today, you must take a picture of the water of life!" Qin Qingfei said to the middle-aged man beside him. "Yes, second young master!" The middle-aged man quickly took out a piece of Sound transmission jade symbol and began to spread the news. Prices continued to climb. Soon, the price was 15 million, but there was still a lot of competition. "Fifteen and a half million!" Qin qingfei roared. "Sixteen million!" The price is still rising. When the price reached 20 million, the number of bidders finally dropped a lot. Many people sighed, 20 million, this price is too horrible, even if intentionally, it is also unable to compete. Many who did not have the financial resources to compete were also excited to see it. Twenty million top-grade crystals, for most people, were astronomical. But it is rare to see many people come to this price for a treasure. It is also a kind of capital to show off. At this point, only three people were still competing. Qin Qingfei was one of them. "23 Million!" When qin qingfei called out the sky-high price of 23 million, another person withdrew. When qin qingfei called out 25 million yuan, the last person left. "Haha, the water of life is mine. You guys want to compete with my The qin family in terms of financial resources. Dream on!" Qin Qingfei laughed. "26 Million!" Just then, a clear and firm voice sounded. Lu Ming finally started to bid. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 591 Bright And Blind Lu Ming''s bid made the atmosphere warm up again. "Someone else is bidding. I thought it was going to fall into the hands of the The qin family." "It''s him again. It''s the young man in vip room 10. What kind of background does he have? Not only does he often go against Qin Qingfei, but he''s also so rich." There was a lot of discussion. "Damn it, it''s this little beast again!" Qin Qingfei shouted angrily, his eyes full of murderous intent, staring at vip room 10. In vip room 10, the snow also showed an extremely curious look. Lu Ming, who really came from Tianxuan domain, opened his mouth to more than 20 million top-grade crystals. How rich is Tianxuan domain? "This guest official has 26 million dollars. Is there anything higher? If not, this bottle of water of life, which is rare in the world, belongs to this guest official." Feng xiu shouted. "27 Million!" Qin qingfei roared. "Twenty-eight million!" Lu Ming did not hesitate. "Twenty-nine million!" "Thirty million!" Lu Ming directly raised the price to 30 million. At this time, there was no sound at the scene, and everyone was staring blankly at lu ming and Qin Qingfei bidding. "Boy, let me tell you, this bottle of water of life is valued by my The qin family. You have been against my The qin family repeatedly. Do you want to die?" Qin Qingfei shouted angrily. "Hehe, repeatedly against your The qin family? That''s ridiculous. I remember I never provoked you. Every time, you provoked me. Now it''s in your mouth, but it''s me repeatedly against your The qin family?" Lu Ming responded with a sneer. "Boy, if I say you''re wrong, you''re wrong. Now, stop the bidding right away. I''ll give you 30. 2 million!" Qin qingfei roared. "Ridiculous, 31 million!" Lu Ming was too lazy to ignore him and continued to bid. "Damn it, damn it! President feng, I suspect that this man has raised the price carelessly. He doesn''t have so many top-grade spirit crystals on him." Qin Qingfei roared. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This time, Qin Qingfei was right. He really didn''t have that many of the best crystals on him. Seeing that Lu Ming did not speak, Qin Qingfei''s eyes lit up and he said with great joy, "President feng, do you see? This man is afraid to speak. I guess he doesn''t have so many spirit crystals at all. I suggest testing his number of spirit crystals." "If he doesn''t have so many crystals, he will disrupt the auction order and be severely punished!" Feng xiu also looked at room 10. Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, however, has a rule that if the bidder does not come up with so many top-quality crystals after bidding, it is a violation of the auction order and will be severely punished by the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce. There were people who were scrapped for disrupting Heavenly machine chamber of commerce auctions and even killed directly. Until now, no one dared to bid recklessly. Lu Ming was the one who auctioned off the two thousand metallic crystals. Feng xiu knew about this long ago, so he thought that Lu Ming should have the crystals, but now that Lu Ming was silent, there was a problem. Lu Ming opened the vip room window and everyone looked at him. "I, indeed, do not have that many of the finest crystals!" Lu Ming spoke softly. The scene was noisy. "Damn, he really doesn''t have so many spirit crystals, so he''s an empty glove white wolf!" "How dare you, the white wolf with empty gloves in the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, you are looking for death!" "Young man, lust for profit is killing you!" Many people sighed. "Haha, this kid, there really is no spirit crystal, haha!" Qin Qingfei was ecstatic. He was just in a fit of anger and said it casually. Never would he have thought that Lu Ming would be so bold and really not have a top-grade spirit crystal. "Elder brother Lu, you... Hey, don''t admit it yet. I''ll find a way to help you get a batch of spirit crystals to deal with it!" Fei xue''s face also changed greatly, and she hurriedly whispered. "Miss snow, no need." Lu Ming waved his hand, his face still calm. He looked at Feng xiu and said, "President feng, the spirit crystals I just obtained from the auction of the treasure, deduct the spirit crystals I bid for, how much is left?" Feng xiu was a little stunned, his eyes flashed, and said, "You bid twice and used 1.6 million top-grade crystals, and the 2,000 metallic Onyx crystal you sold, a total of 9 million, deducted 5 % of the processing fee, and now you have a total of 6.9 million crystals left!" This remark stunned the whole audience. "What? The two thousand metal Onyx crystal is his?" "Damn, I thought it was some senior who put it up for auction here. It''s actually his." "Why does he have so many crystals?" Everyone was surprised and curious. But the remaining six million spirit crystals were not enough. Qin Qingfei, on the other hand, almost vomited blood. He never dreamed that two thousand metal Onyx crystal belonged to Lu Ming. Lu Ming had deliberately raised the price to make him spend nine million to buy two thousand Onyx crystal. Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his chest. "Boy, even if it''s yours, it''s far from $ 31 million. If you can''t bring out so many excellent crystals today, I''ll see how you die!" Qin Qingfei gnashed his teeth. The beautiful eyes of the flying snow also flashed continuously, looking at the sound of the landing in surprise. She didn''t expect that the two thousand metal Onyx crystal belonged to Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, your bid is 31 million. Can you come up with 31 million top-grade crystals?" Qin Qingfei shouted. "I really don''t have a top-grade spirit crystal, but I can offset it with an onyx crystal!" Lu Ming''s calm voice came out. "Offset it with the crystal. That''s ridiculous. You''ve already taken out two thousand dollars. I don''t believe you still have..." Qin Qingfei continued to shout, but before he could finish, he was blinded by a flash of golden light. With a wave of his hand, a group of Onyx crystal appeared in the air. Each of them was shining with gold, and each of them emitted a strong artistic atmosphere. It''s all metal Onyx crystal. "This... So much? It''s all metal Onyx crystal. How much does it cost?" "Nest, did he get a large Onyx crystal vein?" The scene was in shock. Many people stared at the Onyx crystal in the air with fiery eyes. Qin Qingfei''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was tongue-tied, and he was stunned. He held back what he had to say. Flying snow, beautiful eyes flashed, looking at the sound of the landing, his eyes showed a curious look. "Here, there are five thousand metallic Onyx crystal. I won''t auction them either. President feng, do you accept the Onyx crystal?" Lu Ming was very gentle with feng xiudao. "Yes, of course. Let''s do that. Five thousand Onyx crystal. I''ll buy all of them at the price of..." Feng xiu was overjoyed and was about to say the price. "President feng, wait a minute!" Before Feng xiu could say the price, Lu Ming interrupted Feng xiu. "Hmm?" Feng xiu was confused. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 592 The Battle of Luck Feng xiu looked at lu ming doubtfully. But the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted. Lu Ming waved his hand again and a bunch of Onyx crystal appeared in the air. This time around, every piece of the Onyx crystal was shining with a blue light, and the strong artistic atmosphere was exuding, making people intoxicated. This time, it was the water Onyx crystal. "Onyx crystal, god, it''s the Onyx crystal again. It''s no less than that pile of metal." "How is that possible? Who is this person? I''ve never seen him before. Is he a peerless genius from a super large region?" "Is that possible? He had just bid for the interdimensional tokens. He must be a genius from other regions. No wonder there are so many crystals!" There was another round of heated discussion. Fei xue, Qin Qingfei and the others all looked at the sound of the landing with astonishment. "President feng, there are five thousand water Onyx crystal and five thousand metal Onyx crystal, a total of ten thousand yuan, all sold!" Lu ming said. "Okay, okay, I''ll take all of it. Ten thousand Onyx crystal. I''ll give you forty million top-grade crystals. What do you think?" Feng xiudao. "Okay!" Lu Ming agreed. Forty million is not low anymore. The average is two thousand yuan, which is equivalent to eight million top-grade spirit crystals. Although the previous two thousand yuan had sold for nine million, that was because Lu Ming was raising the price, and under normal circumstances, he might not be able to sell for nine million. But now there are more, five thousand yuan a set. The Heavenly machine chamber of commerce bought it back and announced that it would definitely sell for a higher price when it was auctioned off. After all, the more Onyx crystal there are, the higher the price is. Five thousand yuan per set was more exciting than two thousand yuan per set. Lu Ming took out a storage ring, put ten thousand Onyx crystal into the storage ring, and threw it to Feng xiu. Many people had fiery eyes. If they were outside, someone might have already taken them. But this is the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce. Who has the guts? Unless it''s fatal. If you offend the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, even the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce will not be able to protect you. Some of them looked at Lu Ming with fiery eyes. Lu Ming had so many crystals on him. Was there any more? Many people had a different idea. Lu Ming didn''t want to be so ostentatious, but he didn''t do it. He had to get the water of life. Besides, tomorrow, he''s going back. He''s not worried about leaving here. At this moment, Lu Mingcai looked at Qin Qingfei again, showing a trace of mockery, and said: "Now, I have a spirit crystal bid, right?" "Damn it!" Qin qingfei roared, his eyes filled with anger and murderous intent. "Thirty-two million!" Qin Qingfei gritted his teeth and continued to raise the price. "Thirty-three million!" Lu Ming raised the price without hesitation. "34 Million!" "35 Million!" ... "Forty million!" In a few moments, Lu Ming raised the price to 40 million. At this moment, Qin Qingfei was trembling all over, his eyes were red, and he was staring at lu ming. "Come on, give my father a message and get another batch of spirit crystals!" Qin Qingfei yelled at the middle-aged man. He wasn''t fighting for the water of life anymore, he was fighting with Lu Ming. "Second young master, let''s give up. The old master just sent a message asking you to give up. Forty thousand dollars. It''s too high. No more fighting!" Said the middle-aged man. "What? Stop arguing? How can we not fight?" Qin Qingfei trembled and his teeth chattered. "What? Is there no spirit crystal? If not, just give up!" Lu Ming sneered. This made qin qing''s chest hurt again. He was completely defeated at today''s auction. "Boy, wait for me!" Qin Qingfei left a message and left with the middle-aged man in a dejected manner. "Forty million, is there anything higher?" Feng xiu scanned the room. But forty million, how could anyone bid? Feng xiu asked three times and finally decided that Lu Ming had bought the water of life. With the end of the water of life auction, this thrilling auction also came to an end. "Haha, little brother doesn''t know what to call him?" When the crowd dispersed, Feng xiu took the water of life and walked into vip room 10, smiling heartily. "Junior Lu Ming, I''ve met senior feng!" Lu Ming raised his fist. "Haha, brother lu, you''re welcome. This is the water of your life." Feng xiu handed the water of life to Lu Ming. Then he took out a storage ring and handed it to lu ming, "The 40 million spirit crystals of the water of life are just offset by the 10 thousand Onyx crystal. Here are 695 million top-grade spirit crystals. Count them!" "No need!" Lu Ming took the ring and put it away. Lu Ming was relieved that the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce, which had existed on the mainland for countless years, had absolutely no credibility. Then, Lu Ming, feixue and Feng xiu left the auction house. "Elder brother Lu, money is not revealed. This time, you have brought out so many crystals, I''m afraid some people will miss it. You have to be careful!" On the way, the snow warned. "In hong cheng, how dare they do it?" Lu Ming asked. "In hong cheng, most people don''t dare, but we can''t rule out people taking risks. It''s better to be careful!" Flying snow path. Lu Ming nodded. "Miss feixue, I''ll be the host today. Is it a treat?" Lu Ming smiled and looked at the snow. He and feixue met by chance, but they were cared for many times by feixue. Lu Ming felt that feixue could make friends. "Okay!" Feixue agreed generously. The two of them found a restaurant and enjoyed themselves. "Elder brother Lu, at your age, you have this kind of cultivation. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can make it to the Eastern wasteland pride list." After a few glasses of wine, the snow flushed her cheeks and her beautiful eyes were watery and beautiful. "The Eastern wasteland pride roll?" Lu Ming whispered, his eyes shining. Soon, he was going to fight Sheng Xingchen on the pride of the thousand list. "With brother lu''s talent, I believe that it will be sooner or later for me to be on the Eastern wasteland pride list. Maybe I can take part in the battle of luck in two years?" The snow smiled, beautiful as a flower. To be honest, snow''s appearance and temperament were not inferior to Xie Nianqing, Qiu Yue, and Mu Lan at all. She was one of the most beautiful women Lu Ming had ever met. "Battle of luck?" Lu Ming was confused. This was the first time he had heard of it. "Yes, the battle of luck is very important. By then, all the geniuses in Eastern wasteland will participate. Not only the Human race, but even the geniuses of the demon race will also participate. Hasn''t elder brother Lu heard of it?" Flying snow path. "No, the entire genius of Eastern wasteland will be there?" Lu Ming was curious. "In fact, I am not very clear. I only know that the war of luck is held every 20 years, not only in one region of Eastern wasteland, but also in Central province, Nanming, Xi mo, and Beiyuan. However, there will be no competition between each other. There will be fierce competition within each region. At that time, there will be fierce competition between the four hegemonic powers of Xi mo and countless small forces." "I heard that most of the people who can stand out from the battle of luck can become the generation strong on the mainland." Snow explained. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 593 Assassination, All Dead Lu Ming was so curious that he actually touched on the whole of The godly wasteland. It was amazing. He wanted to ask again, but feixue didn''t know much about it. She just overheard her elders mention it. At this time, in a magnificent palace in Hong cheng, Qin Qingfei was discussing things with several people. "Second young master, are you really going to do something to that kid Lu Ming? But in hong cheng, except for some special places, you can''t do anything. What if..." A middle-aged man was worried. "What are you afraid of? If something happens, I will bear it. That kid has too much wealth on him. Besides the water of life, who knows how many Onyx crystal there are? We must not let it go!" Qin Qingfei''s eyes flashed with fervent greed. "In that case, whoever the young master intends to send out must be kept clean, and it is best not to be discovered." Said the middle-aged man. "Let the three ghosts kill each other. Each of them has the power of Wu Wang''s ninth highest peak and is very good at cooperating with assassination. There was once a king of the highest peak and he died in their hands. The point is, no one knows they are our people. Even if they were discovered, they don''t know that we did it." Qin Qingfei sneered. "Second young master, good idea. I''ll do it right away!" After that, the middle-aged man hurried away. "Boy, no matter how much treasure you have, in the end, it''s mine!" Qin Qingfei whispered with a cold smile on his lips. In the restaurant. They chatted as they ate and drank. By the time the auction was over, it was already evening. After three rounds of drinking, night had completely fallen. "Thank you very much for elder brother Lu''s dinner today. Fei xue is leaving now. I will pick brother lu up tomorrow and go to the teleportation array!" Fei xue stood up and said goodbye. "Thank you!" Lu Ming nodded. After the snow left, Lu Ming also checked out and left. Lu Ming''s heart moved. Instead of returning to the original inn, he turned a few streets and changed to another inn, so as not to be stared at. Walking into the room, the water of life appeared in his hand, opened the bottle cap of the jade bottle, and a strong vitality filled the air. The water of life, this is the water of life! Lu ming put the cap on the bottle and a tinge of excitement appeared in his eyes. "Dad, you''re healed!" Lu Ming whispered. Lu Yuntian was also a gifted martial artist back then. As a martial artist, Lu Ming knew deeply what kind of pain it was to not be able to practice. Lu Yuntian did not show it in front of them, which did not mean that he did not desire martial arts and did not desire to practice. Lu Ming knew very well that Lu Yuntian was very eager. Lu Ming had been working hard for this. Then, Lu Ming took the water of life into Supreme temple. Just then, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared. "Danger!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. Swish! Swish! Swish! Just then, a dozen vines suddenly appeared in the room, winding towards the sound of the landing. With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming swept the spear out, smashed the vines and rushed out of the room. Boom! Lu ming had just rushed out of the room. Above him, a huge metal bottle was blowing towards the landing sound. From the metal bottle, a large net was ejected, covering the landing sound. Below Lu Ming, vines coiled around the ground like vipers. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the night, three figures flashed, like ghosts, towards the landing. Three figures, each of them exuding the powerful aura of Wu Wang''s ninth peak. "You want to die!" Lu Ming drank low and his breath exploded. The Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky stepped out step by step. The world roared and the vines below burst. At the same time, a spear, containing a strong wind artistic conception of the cutting power, rushed towards the big net, the big net directly broken. Clang! Clang! Clang! At this moment, three figures struck and struck the strongest blow. A wisp of sword qi and a blade split into two sides, attacking lu ming''s two vital points at an astonishing speed. But the scary thing was that behind him, an arrow, like a stream of light, pierced the night sky and hit Lu Ming''s heart. It was too fast. On top of his head, the metal bottle continued to press down. It was a game of death, and even the king of the peak would be killed if he was caught off guard. Unfortunately, Lu Ming''s current fighting capacity was far greater than the average peak king. "All dragons kill!" Lu Ming shot out and hundreds of tricolor dragons flew in all directions. Touch! The jade bottle was washed away by dozens of tricolor dragons and flew far away. The two killers, left and right, were attacked by dozens of real dragons, coughing up blood and screaming twice. Their bodies cracked and fell on the spot. And that arrow, the most powerful, broke dozens of tricolor dragons, but also disappeared into the invisible. "Let''s go!" Behind them, a figure with a bow in his hand turned pale and continued to run away. "Assassinate me and still want to leave?" Lu Ming took one step and launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. At this moment, the waves of the war had already spread in the middle of the night. Around them, many figures appeared and watched. "How dare someone do it in Hong cheng!" "That was... The young man at the auction. Sure enough, someone was greedy and wanted to take the treasure!" "It seems that he has kicked the iron plate. That young man is so strong in battle. He is so terrifying. He is even stronger than the king at the peak." In the darkness, there was a lot of discussion and someone recognized Lu Ming. There were even people who were greedy for Lu Ming, and they were secretly glad that they didn''t do anything, or else they would die. The shadow was very fast, but Lu Ming was faster and caught up in a few steps. "Die!" A flash of gunfire flashed by, and the figure roared uselessly, nailed to the ground. Lu Ming''s figure flashed, devouring the blood of the three of them and taking away the storage ring. Then he left. Not long after, Lu Ming appeared 200 miles away, found a place where no one was, and entered Supreme temple. In Supreme temple, no one could find him. "Who sent someone to assassinate me, Qin Qingfei?" Immediately, Lu Ming thought of Qin Qingfei. He had changed his residence temporarily, but it was only a few minutes before he was found, which showed how powerful the people behind the scenes were. Of course, no one else could be ruled out. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, then shook his head. Since he was leaving tomorrow, he was too lazy to add trouble. Then, he closed his eyes and began to practice. Not long after, Qin Qingfei''s angry roar was heard in Qin Qingfei''s hall. "What? Ghost three killed him, and then he lost sight of that kid. Trash, all trash!" Qin Qingfei roared. "Second young master, that boy''s fighting power is far above our estimation. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than the peak king, or even a little stronger than the average peak king!" The middle-aged man frowned. Qin Qingfei took a deep breath, his eyes extremely cold, said: "It seems that the only way out is to ask big brother!" "Second young master wants to invite first young master?" The middle-aged man was shocked. "That''s right, that kid. You want to take the trans-domain teleportation array? That''s naive!" Qin Qingfei sneered and left the house. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 594 The Greatest Pride in the World Time was running out, and in a blink of an eye, it was dawn. Lu Ming sent a message to feixue and then headed in the direction of the last time he went to the trans-domain teleportation array. Lu Ming saw the snow outside the heavy palaces. "Elder brother Lu, I got the news that you were assassinated last night. I''ve been trying to get you a message, but I can''t get it out. I thought something happened to you." Fei xue asked worriedly when she saw lu ming. It seems that feixue received the news last night. "Just a few clowns, nothing serious!" Lu Ming smiled. He was in the middle of Supreme temple, the Sound transmission jade symbol, so there was no news. Flying snow''s beautiful eyes glinted. According to the news she received, the assassin was not a clown, but a very powerful man. Judging from the corpse, it was concluded that it was the famous ghost three kills. One can imagine the strength of a person who can escape from the assassination of the ghost three and fight back. Feixue was even more curious. Lu Ming, is he really from Tianxuan domain? As far as she knew, only Sheng Xingchen on the pride of thousands list could have this kind of power in Tianxuan domain, right? "Miss snow, let''s go to the trans-domain teleportation array!" Lu ming said. "Mmm!" Flying snow nodded, then with the sound of landing, headed for the trans-domain teleportation array. They passed twelve checkpoints and appeared in a huge square. From afar, in the middle of the square, there was a huge altar-like building, which was a cross-domain teleportation array. Around the altar were rows of metal armored soldiers. These soldiers, of course, were not ordinary soldiers. Each of them emitted an incomparably powerful aura. Most of them were Wu Wang''s six peak cultivators, and some of them were great kings. "This is a very important place. What are you doing here?" With a cold drink, a middle-aged man appeared in front of both of them. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This middle-aged man was Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle, who appeared last time. "I came to ride the trans-domain teleportation array!" Lu ming said. "You guys come back, didn''t I say last time that there are no seats left, so leave now!" The middle-aged man waved his hand casually. "I have my own place!" Lu Ming took out the cross-domain token. "Hmm?" When the middle-aged man saw the interdimensional token in Lu Ming''s hand, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. With a cross-domain token, as long as his identity was clean, he could ride the cross-domain transport array, and he had no reason to stop him. "It turns out that you have won a bid for a cross-domain token. Well, you are qualified to ride the cross-domain transport array. Which large domain you are going to, at most not more than 20 large domains from Hong domain." Said the middle-aged man. "Tianxuan domain!" Lu ming said. "Tianxuan domain?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Yes, go up!" The middle-aged man waved his hand. "Wait a minute!" Just then, a gloomy voice sounded. "Qin Qingfei!" Hearing this voice, Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and he turned around. Two young figures came at top speed. One of them was Qin Qingfei. The other man, wearing a green robe, was tall and slender, his face grim, and his whole body emitted a cold and terrifying aura. "Qin Qingshan!" Fei xue suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Her beautiful eyes looked at the man in green and she was extremely surprised. "Qingfei, qingshan, why are you here?" When the middle-aged man saw Qin Qingfei and his wife, he smiled and went up to them. "Uncle eight, my big brother and I came here to catch a man who has guts!" Qin Qingfei sneered, looked at Lu Ming, and shouted, "Lu Ming, how dare you steal the treasury of my heavenly god palace, steal a lot of Onyx crystal, and kneel down and wait for you!" "I stole the treasury? Which eye did you see it with?" Lu Ming sneered. "Do you need to see it? All the Onyx crystal you took out were lost in the storeroom of the Heavenly palace. There are still some in your storage ring. Hurry up and take them out for inspection!" Cried Qin Qingfei. "Qin Qingfei, you''re talking nonsense. The Heavenly palace''s treasury is so tightly guarded that even the power of the Linghaijing can''t get in. Besides, Lu Ming, you''re talking nonsense!" Fei xue was drunk and angry. Qin Qingfei was clearly forcing a charge on Lu Ming, without any evidence, how could he not be angry? "Feixue, that''s the truth. You want to protect him?" Cried Qin Qingfei. "You..." The snow puffed up and down her chest. She had never seen such a shameless person. "Feixue, get out of the way, no matter what? This kid must stay and be examined. If he is innocent, he will be released!" Qin Qingshan stepped forward and said. Although his voice was calm, it had a commanding tone. "Qin Qingshan, as the pride of Eastern wasteland, are you behaving so shamelessly like your brother?" Fei xue drank coquettishly. "I said, take this kid down first, and when he''s found innocent, he''ll be released!" Qin Qingshan opened his mouth indifferently and stepped forward. A cold air filled his body as he roared towards the landing. "Boy, you''re going to catch me with your hands tied. You still want me to do it. You want me to do it myself. It hurts my bones, but don''t say that I do it too hard!" Qin Qingshan looked at lu ming indifferently. Although he knew that Lu Ming had killed three ghosts and shadows, he still didn''t put it in his eyes. Because he was the most proud person on the list of the thousand proud people in Eastern wasteland, and ranked 999. "Qin Qingshan!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he remembered that he had seen the name of qin qingshan on the pride list. After Sheng Xingchen, 999. "I would like to see what happened to the genius on the pride list." Lu Ming''s eyes were tinged with war. "You want to fight me? Hehe!" Qin Qingshan chuckled, but everyone could hear the disdain in his voice. "Haha, kid, just because you still want to fight my big brother, you''re overestimating yourself!" Qin Qingfei laughed. "Elder brother Lu!" Snow cried softly. She knew Qin Qingshan was terrible. "No harm!" Lu Ming smiled and the war in his eyes grew stronger. Rushing back to Tianxuan domain, he was about to fight Sheng Xingchen. Now, what''s the harm in trying out the prowess of the thousand pride roll? "Lu Ming, right? You''re very good. Six months ago, you might have the right to fight me, but now, you''re far from it!" Qin Qingshan smiled and stepped out. Boom! A powerful aura rushed out of Qin Qingshan''s body. It was huge and filled the air. Huge pressure, like a mountain, roared towards the landing. "The king of the peaks!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. Qin Qingshan''s cultivation reached the peak of the realm of the king. What he said just now, six months ago, Lu Ming was able to fight him, which means that six months ago, he was still a king, and now, he has broken through. In that case, Sheng Xingchen probably broke through. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 595 The Interdimensional Transport Array Was Destroyed "Come on! If you can defeat me, I won''t mind staying!" A powerful aura rose from the sky, crushing Qin Qingshan''s pressure in one fell swoop. Yes, Qin Qingshan was ranked one place behind the holy star. If even Qin Qingshan could not lose, then even if he returned to Tianxuan domain, he was probably no match for Sheng Xingchen. What was the difference between rushing back and not going back? "If you have the guts, let me see. What kind of capital do you have?" An incomparably cold artistic conception pervaded Qin Qingshan''s body. The temperature around him dropped sharply, and a layer of ice flowers even formed on the ground. The artistic conception of ice. What Qin Qingshan understood was the artistic conception of ice. Buzz! A cold blade rushed out of Qin Qingshan''s body, freezing and roaring towards the landing. Lu Ming held his hand in the air, and a long gun condensed and shot forward. This shot only contained two artistic conception of wind and fire. Boom! The blade collided with the spear, and the wind blew. Click, click, click! The armored soldiers moved and stood in a row, their bodies filled with a ray of pure energy, which completely offset the scattered energy. Qin Qingfei retreated at top speed to avoid the force of the shot. As for the flying snow, the lotus steps were lifted lightly and floated back a few steps, then avoided the energy of the four shots, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring fixedly at the field. As for Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle, he took two steps back to block the energy. After the roar, neither Lu Ming nor Qin Qingshan moved at all. "It turns out that I have grasped two kinds of artistic conception, which is a little interesting. Take another move from me, ao xue ice knife!" Qin Qingshan drank coldly, and a more powerful blade burst out, roaring towards the landing. It was a blade that had a combination of artistic conception and primordial elements. It was icy and bone-chilling. Wherever the blade passed, there were snow white ice crystals in the space. This one was stronger than the last one. Boom! At this moment, Lu Ming was surrounded by flames, in which there were flashes of lightning. Outside of the lightning, the wind was howling. Wind, fire, thunder, all three artistic conception erupted at the same time. "Real dragon strike!" When the Long Yin sounded, a tricolored real dragon flew out and collided heavily with the icy blade. Suddenly, the mood was filled with pure energy. On Qin Qingshan''s side, a cloud of Han Chao pervaded the ground, forming a thick layer of ice crystals. On Lu Ming''s side, the artistic conception of the three colors was rampant. This move, again, was a draw. "Three kinds of artistic conception!" Qin Qingshan''s face was extremely gloomy. Qin Qingfei, fei xue and others were stunned. Lu Ming''s strength exceeded their expectations. "Yes, you can make me serious!" Qin Qingshan''s voice rang out, his hands glowed, and a sword filled with incomparably cold appeared in his hands. "Just getting serious?" Lu Ming smiled coldly. The thunder gun appeared in his hand, and the battle spirit surged up. "Proud snow!" Qin Qingshan drank softly, and a cold wind rose from his body, and he came towards the landing. The snow-white and icy light of the knife cut out of Qin Qingshan''s hand. When he cut out, the second cut, and then cut out. One by one, the power was terrifying. At this moment, the primordial energy in Lu Ming''s body also boiled, reaching the seventh grade of strong body, also erupted, with the three artistic conception, into a brilliant spear, bombarded out. Boom! Boom!... The two figures collided together and were bombarded by swords and spears. The sky and the earth shook slightly as if they could not withstand the bombardment of their power. The two of them fought from the ground to the sky in an instant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately, the two separated on both sides of the void. Qin Qingshan, his eyes were dark and murderous like a storm. He, the most proud person on the Eastern wasteland pride list, has always been the only one who has surpassed others. Now, Lu Ming actually challenged him over the level with the cultivation of the ninth highest peak of the martial king, and he could not simply win. If this were to spread, his reputation would definitely be greatly reduced. This, he could not bear. So, he decided not only to stop Lu Ming today, but also to kill him. Only by beheading Lu Ming could he redeem his reputation. "Kill!" Qin Qingshan roared, his breath stronger. Buzz! But just then, the altar of the interdimensional teleportation array not far away was filled with bright light, and countless rays of light gathered in the air, forming a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a light flashed and a figure suddenly appeared on the altar. This was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with long hair falling down, and he was casually dressed in a long gray shirt, with a large wine gourd hanging from his waist. Boom! When this man appeared, not only did the whirlpool in the sky not disappear, but it shook violently and made a loud noise. "Nest, didn''t you just steal an egg from you? Did you use it to chase after it?" The man muttered. But the next moment, from the whirlpool, there was a loud roar, the claws covered with scales all the way out of the whirlpool, toward the man. The man flashed and flew down the altar. Touch! The claw slammed on the altar, and the altar roared, and then it exploded into rubble. As soon as the altar was broken, the whirlpool shrank rapidly. In the whirlpool, an unwilling roar came out, and the scaly claw was retracted and disappeared. "Oh, my god, the trans-domain teleportation array is destroyed. It looks like we have to go on our own. I thought I could be a little lazy?" The grown-up man muttered, picked up the wine gourd on his waist and took a few gulps. At the scene, everyone looked at the man in a daze. Who was this man? Why did he suddenly appear? The key was that because of him, the trans-domain teleportation array was destroyed. "How did this happen?" Lu Ming''s pupils dilated rapidly and were hard to accept. How could he go back when the trans-domain teleportation array was destroyed? Half a year, it''s already here. "Someone destroyed the trans-domain teleportation array. Take this man down!" Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle suddenly reacted and roared hysterically. He was in charge of the trans-domain teleportation array. Now that the trans-domain teleportation array was destroyed under his eyes, he could not escape punishment. Hundreds of soldiers moved around the scene and surrounded the middle-aged people. Hundreds of strong breaths converged, which was terrifying. These hundreds of people, the worst of which was Wu Wang''s six-fold cultivation, there were more than 50 people, who were all great kings. When this power was combined, even the peak kings would retreat in horror. However, the middle-aged man did not seem to see the general, then picked up the wine gourd, and began to drink wine. "Tell me, who are you? Why did you destroy the Heavenly palace''s cross-domain teleportation array? Tell me the truth, but I''ll leave you all dead!" Qin Qingfei''s uncle yelled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 596 Battle Qin Qingshan "I say, brother, you don''t look very old, but your eyes are dim. This altar was obviously destroyed by that claw. What does it have to do with me?" The middle-aged man said, finishing his sentence, and drank a few more mouthfuls of wine. His demeanor was wanton, unruly and wild. "Nonsense, that claw was clearly attracted by you. No, I suspect that it was a trick you used. It was gathered by you. Now, you have to catch it!" Uncle qin qingfei shouted. The middle-aged man glanced around and laughed, saying, "It looks like you still have a good show to see here. Come on, same thing. When you''re done, let''s talk about me again!" After that, he took out a chair, sat down, and drank a few more mouthfuls of wine. "Good wine, really good wine. If you don''t come here for a few sips, it''s free!" The middle-aged man looked around and said. "Act like a fool and take him down!" Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle roared. "Kill!" "Kill!" Hundreds of armored soldiers drank loudly, and their momentum was like a rainbow. Hundreds of powerful primordial elements gathered together, forming a huge palm and grabbing it at the middle-aged man. It was a combination of several hundred armored soldiers, and even the king of the peak could be suppressed without any chance of escape. But the middle-aged man did not even lift his eyelids, opened his mouth and took another sip of wine, then opened his mouth and a drop of wine flew out. The middle-aged man bent his finger to flick the drop of wine, and the drop of wine flew towards the huge palm of the sky. There was no sound at all, but a shocking scene appeared. When the drop of wine touched the huge palm, the huge palm broke up and disappeared without a sound. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. A drop of wine could easily defeat the combined attack of hundreds of armored soldiers. What kind of cultivation was this? "Linghaijing, you are the power of the Linghaijing!" Uncle qin qingfei cried out in shock. The middle-aged man did not say yes or no and did not answer. He took two more sips of wine and said, "You can continue your business. When you are done, we will talk about my business!" Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle''s face was uncertain. He took out a piece of Sound transmission jade symbol and sent a few messages out. Then he said to Qin Qingshan, "Green shirt, hurry up and get that kid. I''ve already sent a message to The palace lord and the others. They''ll be there soon!" "Okay!" Qin Qingshan nodded and looked at Lu Ming again. "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect Tianxuan domain to have a master like you besides Sheng Xingchen. Now that the trans-domain teleportation array has been destroyed, you can''t go back to Tianxuan domain. Have a good fight with me!" Qin Qingshan''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the blade was even brighter. Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed on the altar, somewhat unwilling. The altar had been destroyed, and it seemed that he would not be able to return in a short time. Then, he looked at Qin Qingshan and said in a firm voice, "You want to fight, I will accompany you!" "Well, I''ll show you my peak fighting strength, the ice melting formula!" Qin Qingshan drank. The next moment, his body was filled with an even colder aura, and he seemed to become transparent, and his whole body, like a piece of ice, even his hair, was snow-white. But the aura was even stronger. "From Tianxuan domain?" When the middle-aged man heard the word Tianxuan domain, his eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at lu ming with interest. "Battle!" Lu Ming had a spear in his hand, his long hair flying in the air, and his momentum was like a rainbow. Without any more words, Lu Ming stepped out and the spear shone brightly. It grew rapidly and became as big as a mountain, charging towards Qin Qingshan. "Break it for me!" Qin Qingshan opened his mouth and a river of ice shot out of his mouth, charging towards the spear. Boom! A thunderous roar was heard and the awn of the gun flew upwards. Lu Ming used his strength to fly high into the sky. "Chop!" The next moment, Qin Qingshan cut out a huge blade. It was so terrifying that the void shook, as if it was going to be split in half. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming screamed and stepped out. Then, the second and third steps. Three steps, the space burst, and the blade broke in the air. Whew! Qin Qingshan turned into a blade and pounced on lu ming. Boom! The two men collided, retreated slightly, and then collided again. At this moment, Qin Qingshan was much better than before, and the blade was roaring, and it continued to roll towards the landing. Lu Ming was armed like a dragon, his spears were flying, and the Long Yin were engaged in a fierce confrontation with Qin Qingshan. However, Lu Ming slowly fell to the disadvantage. The king of the pinnacle, also known as half-step Spirit sea, was only half a step away from the Linghaijing and was extremely powerful. The peak king, in terms of combat power, is two levels stronger than the martial king who has nine peaks. Qin Qingshan, who was the most proud man in the world, could fight on two levels. The average king of the pinnacle, Qin Qingshan can kill with one move. Although Lu Ming was strong, after all, he was only able to reach the ninth peak of Wu Wang''s cultivation and was still suppressed by Qin Qingshan. However, it was not easy for Qin Qingshan to defeat Lu Ming. In the blink of an eye, a few dozen moves passed. Although Lu Ming was at a disadvantage, he still stubbornly resisted. "Is this the genius of the Eastern wasteland proud list? It''s really powerful!" Lu Ming''s mind raced. "Boy, do you want me to engrave Mingwen for you, break out true yuan!" Dan Dan whispered in Lu Ming''s ear. "No need!" Lu Ming responded. During this period of time, his cultivation had been promoted too fast, which could be described as madness. His strength had risen too fast, and it was not so easy to completely control it. It would take a period of time to adapt and adapt. Now, he could use qin qingyi to hone his strength, so that he could perfectly control his strength. The war continued, but at this moment, the three figures emerged silently, emitting a terrifying aura. "The palace lord, deputy The palace lord qin, deputy The palace lord wang, you are here. This is the person who destroyed the altar!" Qin Qingfei''s eighth uncle was overjoyed when he saw the three of them and flew over to salute them respectfully. The leader was a white-haired but ruddy old man, The palace lord of the heavenly god gong hongyu. The other two were middle-aged men and a middle-aged woman. The faces of the three men were extremely gloomy, and their eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man. But when The palace lord of hongyu branch palace saw this middle-aged man, his face suddenly changed, becoming a little surprised and awed. "How dare you destroy the Heavenly palace''s cross-domain teleportation array. Say, who are you?" On the side, the middle-aged man looked grimly at the middle-aged man and scolded him. "Deputy The palace lord, don''t be rude!" Cried The palace lord, with white hair. The others were stunned and looked at The palace lord with white hair in doubt. "Haha, master yan, why are you here?" White-haired The palace lord came to the middle-aged man and bowed with a smile. Chapter 597 Crazy Yan This stunned the others on the side and then looked at the middle-aged man in shock. Could this man be a big shot in the heavenly god palace? Otherwise, how could The palace lord, a white-haired official, be so respectful to him? He was a part of a large territory, The palace lord, and the cultivation of the Linghaijing. The middle-aged man glanced at the white-haired The palace lord casually, took a sip of wine, and said faintly, "Look over there first, look over there first!" Pointing to the battle between lu ming and Qin Qingshan, he continued to look at it with interest. The white-haired The palace lord did not dare to say anything and looked at it. At this glance, the faces of several big The palace lord changed. "Wu Wang is at the top of his ninth peak. Who is this man? I don''t have such a person in hong kong. Where is he from?" The palace lord said involuntarily. "Hehe, I heard that kid is from Tianxuan domain. How is he? He''s not bad, is he?" The middle-aged man laughed. "It turns out that he came from the same place as lord yan. Tianxuan domain is really outstanding." White-haired The palace lord sighed and flattered him. The others on the side seemed to have thought of something and their faces changed drastically. They looked at the middle-aged man in awe. Lu Ming and Qin Qingshan did not know that the war between the two had reached a boiling point. Qin Qingshan, exert all his strength without reservation. Today, he must defeat Lu Ming. But although Lu Ming was at a disadvantage, he was very stubborn and was held back by Lu Ming. Moreover, Lu Ming had a tendency to become more and more courageous. "Be happy, be happy. I am becoming more and more skillful in controlling my own strength. I am becoming more and more skillful." Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. At this moment, the two of them had fought hundreds of ways. Qin Qingshan was strong, but he couldn''t do anything about it. In Lu Ming''s heart, there was a certain level of strength against the pride of heaven on the east wilderness roll. At least, there was a certain level of strength against the last few places. Sheng Xingchen was ahead of Qin Qingshan, but only one place higher. Even if he was stronger than qin qingshan, he was only a little stronger. Boom! With a loud roar, the two of them drifted back. Lu Ming retreated 200 meters, Qin Qingshan retreated 150 meters. "Yes, this battle is over!" At this moment, the middle-aged man opened his mouth. Qin Qingshan glanced at him casually, not bothering to pay attention to him at all. With a loud roar, he was about to rush towards lu ming. "Blue shirt, stop!" The palace lord, deputy qin, gave a soft cry and waved his hand, blocking Qin Qingshan with a force. "Father, why did you stop me? Today, I will destroy him!" Qin Qingshan roared. In today''s battle, if Lu Ming could not be completely defeated, his reputation would definitely be greatly affected. He was at the bottom of the thousand pride roll, so the next time he rearranged the thousand pride roll, he might fall out of the thousand pride roll, which made him unbearable. "Green shirt, stop when I tell you to!" Deputy qin The palace lord''s face darkened and scolded. Qin Qingshan''s face changed. His father rarely got angry with him. What happened today? Then he glanced around and saw the white-haired princess standing respectfully beside the middle-aged man. His eyes flashed, as if he had thought of something. She looked at Lu Ming reluctantly, then came to deputy The palace lord qin. "Haha, it''s over, then I''ll leave!" The middle-aged man got up and stretched. With a wave of his hand, the chair on the ground disappeared. The middle-aged man strode towards the sound of the landing. "Boy, come with me!" The middle-aged man said to lu ming. "Come with you?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his face darkened. To be honest, he didn''t like this middle-aged man. If it weren''t for him, how could the interdimensional teleportation array have been destroyed? "Boy, aren''t you going back to the heavenly realm? I''ll send you back." The middle-aged man said. "You... You have a way to send me back to the heavenly realm?" Lu Ming was stunned. "What? You don''t believe me? I''m just going back to Tianxuan domain. It''s okay to take you back." The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and said. "Yes, I do!" Lu Ming said quickly. Just now, he also saw that the white-haired The palace lord and the others were respectful and respectful to this middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was definitely not ordinary. Perhaps there was a way. Lu Ming could only grasp any hope now. "Senior, wait for me!" Lu let out a cry and flew towards the snow. In the beautiful eyes of the snow, Lu Ming was more powerful than she had expected. Wu Wang was nine times heavier, and he was able to compete with Qin Qingshan. If Lu Ming reached the peak, wouldn''t he be stronger? He would probably be able to compete with tianjiao, who ranked in the top 700 or 800 of the thousand pride list? "Miss feixue, I''m going to leave. Thanks for your help, this is for you!" Lu Ming took out a storage ring and handed it to feixue. The snow subconsciously took it. "See you later!" Lu Ming cupped his fists and flew towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man waved his hand, a real yuan wrapped around Lu Ming, and softly shouted, "Let''s go!" The next moment, Lu Ming and the middle-aged man disappeared. Fei xue''s heart sank into the storage ring and her beautiful eyes flashed. In the storage ring, two thousand metallic Onyx crystal lay quietly, exuding a strong artistic atmosphere. "Elder brother Lu..." Flying snow looked up, Lu Ming''s figure had disappeared. "Father, who is that man? He destroyed the trans-domain teleportation array and let him go?" Qin Qingshan asked deputy The palace lord qin. "He..." Deputy The palace lord pondered for a moment and looked at The palace lord with white hair. White-haired The palace lord nodded and said, "You guessed right. He''s Yan Kuangtu!" "What?" Everyone else at the scene widened their eyes in shock. ... Lu Ming only felt a flash in his eyes. The next moment, he was shocked to find that he had already arrived outside of Hong cheng. Fast, unbelievably fast. "Where are you from, kid?" The middle-aged man looked at lu ming curiously. "The younger generation is from the east of Tianxuan domain, the Emperor yun mountains!" Lu ming said. "East Tianxuan domain, it''s a coincidence. I''m from east Tianxuan domain too. Time flies. In a blink of an eye, I haven''t returned to the tian xuan region for decades. I heard that there are some problems in Deserted ancient city this time, so I went back to take a look." The middle-aged man took a few sips of wine and looked east. "Deserted ancient city?" Lu Ming blinked and didn''t say much. After a moment of silence, Lu Ming cupped his fist and said, "Senior, do you know when we will return to Tianxuan domain?" "Haha, what''s the hurry? Come and have a few drinks with me. I don''t care for a while." The middle-aged man laughed and landed on a hill outside hong cheng. Then he casually sat on the ground, took out the roasted animal meat from the storage ring, and began to eat. Lu Ming had no choice but to sit on the side. "It''s only when you''re full that you can make your way. Come on, have a bite too!" The middle-aged man threw the wine gourd to Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 598 Tearing through Space Lu Ming took it and took a sip. But when the drink entered his stomach, Lu Ming''s face changed. He felt that this mouthful of wine had turned into a raging flame, burning in his stomach. Boom! Then, this mouthful of wine transformed into a terrifying, raging energy that crashed into Lu Ming''s body. From the outside, Lu Ming''s body swelled up at top speed, as if it could explode at any moment. Too strong, this energy, too strong. It was rare for a middle-aged man to take lu ming seriously. If Lu Ming could not resist, he would help. "Swallow it!" At this moment, Lu Ming let out a low roar, and a strong devouring force emanated from his spine, swallowing the majestic energy in his body into his brain. Lu Ming sat cross-legged, fully operating the The True Formula of the War Dragon and refining it. Half an hour later, Lu Ming took a long breath, opened his eyes, and a flash of lightning flashed through them, filled with a terrible breath. "So pure, so powerful!" Lu Ming exclaimed. He felt that the energy of that sip of wine was even more terrifying than the energy of refining millions of top-grade spirit crystals. If not for Lu Ming''s artistic conception, he felt that he could use the energy of that sip of wine to attack the king of the peak. Of course, it was an illusion that he could not attack the top king with a few million of the best crystals. However, Lu Ming''s primordial elements were still a little thicker and purer, reaching a limit. A mouthful of wine was even more terrifying than the energy of millions of top-grade crystals. Lu Ming was shocked. He saw a man in his prime, gulping and drinking nonstop. "That''s right, that''s right. In half an hour, I can refine a mouthful of my wine. It''s the first time I''ve met a little guy like you!" The middle-aged man looked at the sound of the landing and was a little surprised. "Thank you for the wine!" Lu ming said. "How many more?" The middle-aged man said. "No... No." Lu Ming waved his hand repeatedly. He had no breakthrough in his mood, and it was a waste to drink it. After a moment of contemplation, Lu Ming asked, "Junior Lu Ming, what do you call senior?" "Me? Yan Kuangtu, have you heard of me?" The middle-aged man smiled. "What? You are Yan Kuangtu!" Lu Ming''s pupils widened in shock. Yan Kuangtu, in the Heavenly palace, not many people don''t know. Especially the Imperial guard in Tianxuan domain. Yan Kuangtu, his whole life, was a legend. Yan Kuangtu, from a humble background, came out of an unknown small mountain village in eastern Tianxuan domain. However, he grew up step by step from a young man in a small village with exceptional talent, and finally became a rare pride in Tianxuan domain for thousands of years. Later, he was valued by Supreme Nine Suns and accepted as a disciple. After being accepted as an apprentice by Supreme Nine Suns, he showed even more terrifying talent. Countless arrogance and evildoers were suppressed by him. He stepped on the arrogance of heaven and went all the way up to become the top strength of the Heavenly palace. According to legend, Yan Kuangtu''s cultivation is no weaker than his master, Supreme Nine Suns. The legendary figure now stood in front of Lu Ming alive. Lu Ming felt the most special. Because the remnants of Supreme Nine Suns''s soul are now in Supreme temple? Supreme Nine Suns could be considered half of Lu Ming''s master. Without Supreme Nine Suns, Lu Ming wouldn''t be here today. The yan maniac was Supreme Nine Suns''s disciple, and Lu Ming felt a little closer. "Do you want to tell Yan Kuangtu about Supreme Nine Suns? No, no, I can''t. It''s too much of a risk!" An idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind and he rejected it. First of all, this is too bizarre. Also, Yan Kuangtu, now that he''s being used by Emperor wu huang, what if he''s on Emperor wu huang''s side? If he said so, wouldn''t he be looking for death? Lu Ming decided not to say, at least not before he wasn''t strong enough. "It turns out to be senior yan. The name of the senior is thunderous." Lu Ming calmed down and gave a salute. "Haha, you''re welcome. Okay, now, I''ll take you back to the heavenly realm!" Yan Kuangtu laughed. "Go back? How are we going back here?" Lu ming was confused. "Of course it flew straight back!" Yan Kuangtu smiled, and the next moment, a terrifying aura pervaded his body. This breath was even more majestic than the ocean, as deep as the stars in the universe. As soon as this aura appeared, it was restrained by Yan Kuangtu. But Lu Ming was still shocked. He felt that in front of this breath, what was the king of the pinnacle, that was an ant, that was dust. At this moment, Dan Dan shrank his head in fear and clutched lu ming''s shoulder tightly. Whoosh! Yan Kuangtu stretched out his hand and made a stroke in the air. The space was like a piece of paper, torn open, revealing a deep, dark crack in the space. "Let''s go!" Yan Kuangtu grabbed Lu Ming''s arm and stepped into the crack. In an instant, Lu Ming felt the world spinning around him. It was dark and he could not see anything. After a while, the sky suddenly brightened and Lu Ming noticed that they had appeared above a vast mountain range. Then, Yan Kuangtu stretched out his hand again, and the space opened again. Yan Kuangtu stepped into the space crack again with the sound of landing. Tearing the space apart, this is tearing the space apart. It would be impossible to achieve this unless one''s strength reached an incredible level. Lu Ming was shocked. Not long after, they reappeared on a lake, and Yan Kuangtu continued to tear the space apart. Over and over again, they kept moving towards Tianxuan domain. ... Tianxuan domain, Tianxuan city. The past few days have been extremely lively, with lights and decorations everywhere, and full of joy. Because, on the first day of Tianxuan domain, the proud Sheng Xingchen of Eastern wasteland is going to marry the daughter of Heavenly branch palace The palace lord. Countless people came to congratulate Tianxuan domain from all directions. These days, the gates of Tianxuan city were opened to the public for free. On the first floor of Tianxuan city, there was a huge square where thousands of tables had been arranged. Today was the day of Sheng Xingchen''s wedding to Mu Lan. Many people went to the square. Those who could enter here were all dignitaries in Tianxuan domain. Ordinary people did not have the qualifications. At the edge of the square, on a pavilion, Mu Xiuyuan stood side by side with The palace lord Mu Zheng in the eastern part of the palace, looking at the bustling crowd below. "Well, it seems that nothing can be changed. Lan er, that girl, wants to resist, but in the end, she has to go this far!" Mu Zheng sighed. "Lu Ming has been gone for half a year. I don''t know why. Many people in the outside world say that Lu Ming is afraid and knows that he is not Sheng Xingchen''s opponent, so he hid. I can''t believe that with lu ming''s character, even if he is not, he will fight!" Mu Xiuyuan said. "It''s too short a time. It''s really hard for Lu Ming to beat Sheng Xingchen. It''s good for Lu Ming if he doesn''t show up." Mu Zheng sighed. There will be another chapter later. Today''s five chapters (The end of this chapter) Chapter 599 Lu Ming Hid "Hmm?" At this moment, Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan looked out. In the sky, several figures strolled in. "Big brother, second brother, they''re coming. Xiu Yuan, let''s go out!" Mu Zheng pulled mu Xiu Yuan out of the air and faced them. "I''ve met big brother, second brother!" Mu Zheng called out. The first two men, one was an old man with white hair, the other was a big man who looked like he was in his fifties. The man in his fifties was Mu Zheng''s eldest brother, Mu Lan''s father, such as The palace lord and Mu Tian in the xuanfen palace today. The white-haired old man was Mu Zheng''s second brother, Mu Yi. A strong martial artist cannot differentiate his age by his appearance. For example, mu tian was the oldest, but he looked only in his fifties. Because his cultivation was the most profound and he had broken through the border of Spirit sea, he looked the youngest. Mu Yi and Mu Zheng, on the other hand, looked like old men. "Yes, uncle, uncle!" Mu Xiuyuan stepped forward to salute. Mu Xiuyuan''s father was ranked fifth, but he died in the early war. "Well, let''s go up and sit down!" Mu Tian nodded and headed for the platform above the square. At the top of the square, there was a row of high platforms for people with status. The few of them sat down and began to chat. "Sixth brother, I heard that Lu Ming is from the eastern part of your palace. He was very arrogant before, but he actually challenged Sheng Xingchen. Now he''s hiding in despair." Mu Yi looked at Mu Zheng and smiled. "Second brother, Lu Ming is probably delayed. He may not be hiding. Rumors from the outside world are unbelievable." Mu zhengdao. "Hehe, really? I heard that lu ming challenged Sheng Xingchen because of Lan er. Young man, he really doesn''t know the sky and the earth. He doesn''t have a clear understanding of his identity. Is Lan er worthy of him? Even if he has some talent, does my Mu family lack talented young man? Sheng Xingchen, that''s the greatest pride!" Mu Yi said with a cold smile. Even brothers, there was competition and discord. Mu Yi and Mu Zheng were always at odds, so Mu Yi wouldn''t let go of the chance to hit Mu Zheng. "Second uncle, I don''t think so. Lu Ming is no ordinary genius. Give him a few years and he will be able to make the list!" Mu Xiuyuan interjected. "To be on the pride of thousands list? Ignorant, pride of thousands list is so easy to be on? Just by the boys who come out of the mountains in the east? Young people are so imaginative. Well, don''t interrupt when the elders speak!" Mu Yi gave a slight scolding, full of slight disdain. Mu Xiuyuan''s face was a little ugly, but he did not continue to speak. "Big brother has a good eye, Sheng Xingchen, born in the Holy family, and I am a match for the Holy family. Moreover, he is extremely talented. He is the most proud of the generation. He and lan'' er are perfect for each other!" Mu Yi smiled. Mu Tian nodded slightly, not saying much. Mu Yi continued, "The point is, Sheng Xingchen''s mother is too strong. As long as lan er and Sheng Xingchen get married, if my Mu family can get on that side of the relationship, I will be able to develop steadily, as solid as gold." As soon as he said this, Mu Zheng''s face changed slightly, a little solemn. Indeed, Sheng Xingchen''s mother, who came from the palace of the gods, was a direct descendant of a large family. Their Mu family, although extremely powerful in Tianxuan domain, would be nothing compared to the power of the imperial palace. The god of heaven palace is the core of the Heavenly palace. Sheng Xingchen, not only was his talent terrifying, even backstage, was also very terrifying. Lu Ming was much worse than one. ... In the fourth district of Tianxuan city, there was a huge mansion. This is the residence of the Holy family. At this time, at the entrance of the mansion, some people gathered together to chat. "I wanted to see that Lu Ming was tortured by young master xing chen. I didn''t expect that guy to hide and not dare to see anyone." "Yeah, I waited half a year in anticipation. What a coward. I only talk big and act fast." "Hmph, this result, I have long expected, he does not hide, really challenge the young master of the stars, it is definitely a dead end. In that kind of person''s eyes, what is face, it must be life important." These were the heroes of the Holy family. Some of them had even been beaten up by Lu Ming. Naturally, they hoped that Sheng Xingchen would torture Lu Ming, but they did not expect Lu Ming to'' hide'', which made them disappointed. "The young master of the stars is out!" Someone shouted. A few people walked out of the mansion. Sheng Xingchen wore a festive red robe and walked in the middle. Next to him, there was a middle-aged couple, Sheng Xingchen''s parents, the dominant figure in today''s Holy family. There was another man, in his forties, who was handsome and had a dignified bearing. He was Sheng Xingchen''s mother''s brother, Sheng Xingchen''s uncle, from the palace of the gods. "Star, you go to the Mu family to welcome the bride. Your father, uncle and I will wait for you at the banquet first." Sheng Xingchen''s mother said. "Yes, mother!" Sheng Xingchen nodded. Then, Sheng Xingchen''s mother and others stepped into the air and headed for the square in the first area. Sheng Xingchen, on the other hand, headed for the Mu family. Mu family, in a loft, Mu Lan was dressed in a red robe and looked even more charming. But her brows were locked, without a single smile, and her eyes were blank. "Lu Ming, how are you doing?" Mu Lan whispered. Mu Lan knew very well that Lu Ming had gone to the Forging sect, and after that, news of the destruction of the Forging sect spread. From then on, Lu Ming had disappeared. Mu Lan was worried that lu ming might have an accident. As for the rumor that Lu Ming was afraid of Sheng Xingchen, she did not believe it at all. Lu Ming, it could be said that she grew up. She knew Lu Ming very well and would never hide because she was invincible. "Lan er, are you okay?" An old voice came from behind Mu Lan. Mu Lan turned around and saw an old man with a forced smile on his face, "Grandpa!" This old man, of course, was Yanlan. When Mu Lan got married, as his grandfather, he would naturally come. "Hey!" Looking at Mu Lan, Yanlan sighed deeply. He had been hoping that lu ming could create a miracle, but now, Lu Ming was nowhere to be found. Mu Lan, who had resisted for more than ten years, finally had to marry someone he didn''t like under the will of his father. Perhaps, this is life! "Miss Mu Lan, Mr. Star is here to welcome you." A young woman walked in. Mu Lan had a miserable smile on his face. "You reply to master star, I''ll be right there!" Mu Lan said. "Lu Ming, where are you?" Mu Lan looked out the window, sighed, then turned around and strode out the door. Chapter five, this month, we''ll fight to see if we can maintain five chapters a day. In addition, please ask for the recommended tickets. Don''t forget! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 600 Finally Arrived Yan Kuangtu took the sound of landing and walked through the space tearing apart more than twenty times. Whoosh! When the twenty-seventh bright light came into lu ming''s eyes, Yan Kuangtu stopped and did not continue to travel through the space. "Here we are!" Yan Kuangtu''s slightly complicated voice sounded and looked east. A hundred miles away, a dark city stood as if it had been through the years of Eternity. That was Tianxuan city. There was a tinge of excitement in Lu Ming''s eyes. Tianxuan city had finally arrived. At the same time, his heart was also secretly shocked, traveling through space, it was too fast. Hong domain and Tianxuan domain were separated by 16 large regions, many of which were larger than the area of the heavenly mysterious region, but now, it actually arrived. Before and after, only about an hour. "Lu Ming, I won''t go to Tianxuan city with you. I''m going to Deserted ancient city to check the situation." Yan Kuangtu said. "Senior yan, thank you for your help this time!" Lu Ming cupped his fist and thanked him sincerely. "Haha, you don''t have to thank me. I destroyed the transdomain teleportation array in hong kong. If you can''t come back, of course I''ll take you there!" Yan Kuangtu laughed. "Senior, then lu ming will leave." Lu Ming was in a hurry to get back to Tianxuan city. "Go!" Yan Kuangtu took a sip and waved. Lu Ming turned and headed for Tianxuan city. "In Tian Xuan city, it''s not easy. If this kid goes, he''ll probably lose!" Yan Kuangtu whispered, then waved his hand, a light flew into Lu Ming''s body, disappeared, Lu Ming did not feel at all. With a smile, Yan Kuangtu moved and disappeared. "Dan Dan, engrave the Mingwen that broke out for me!" Lu Ming said to Dan Dan. This time against Sheng Xingchen, we must win, we must not lose, lu ming must be fully prepared. "Okay!" Dan Dan began to engrave Mingwen for Lu Ming. This time, it was a success. Lu Ming felt zhenyuan surging and full of power. A hundred miles away, he arrived at the gate in a blink of an eye. Lu Ming landed and entered the gate. As soon as he entered the city gate, he felt that something was wrong. There were lights and decorations everywhere. When someone asked about it, Lu Ming suddenly changed color. Today was the day that Mu Lan and Sheng Xingchen got married. "I hope it''s time!" Lu Ming rushed to the square. The square was crowded with guests and people. At the top of the square, Mu Tian and the others sat down while Sheng Xingchen''s parents and elders sat down. "The bride and groom are here!" A voice sounded and everyone looked to the left of the square. There, two figures came over. It was Sheng Xingchen and Mu Lan. There was a faint smile on Sheng Xingchen''s face, but there was no smile on Mu Lan''s face. It was calm, like dead water. The two of them walked into the middle of the square. Martial artists get married, different from ordinary people. Ordinary people need to worship heaven and earth, but martial artists don''t need to. Martial arts practice was originally a matter of going against the sky, otherwise, when Wu Wang broke through, there would be no lightning disaster. Therefore, when a warrior marries, he will not worship heaven and earth. As long as they kneel down and worship their elders and ancestors, there is one more person in the heavenly god palace to pray to the emperor and the martial emperor. After these steps are completed, they are officially married. "Well, now the new couple kneels before their parents, elders!" A voice sounded. "Wait!" Just as Sheng Xingchen and Mu Lan were about to kneel down to their elders, a voice rang out and spread throughout the room. Everyone was shocked. Who was so bold as to disturb Sheng Xingchen and Mu Lan''s wedding ceremony? But some people were different. When they heard this voice, they were shocked. The first was Mu Lan. When she heard the voice, her delicate body trembled and she turned around abruptly with a surprised expression on her face. Similarly, Mu Xiuyuan and Mu Zheng followed suit, their faces changing first and then showing surprise. The Holy family, on the other hand, showed a gloomy look. At this moment, all eyes turned to the source of the sound. A young man, step by step, walked towards the square. "Lu Ming, it''s Lu Ming!" Suddenly, someone shouted. "It''s really him. Isn''t he hiding? Why is he here now?" "It can''t be that when the time comes, you can''t leave miss Mu Lan behind and run out of the house with a heart of stone!" "It''s possible!" Six months ago, Lu Ming challenged Sheng Xingchen. Everyone thought that Lu Ming challenged Sheng Xingchen because of Mu Lan. They all thought that Lu Ming was interested in Sheng Xingchen. Naturally, many people will think about this when it comes to this. "Lu Ming, he''s finally here!" Mu Xiuyuan whispered, looking forward to it. "Lu Ming!" Mu Lan looked at lu ming. At this moment, Mu Lan seemed to be full of vitality, and his eyes were full of splendor. "Lu Ming!" Sheng Xingchen murmured, his eyes clear. Lu Ming, we can''t let him fluctuate yet. "Lu Ming!" Holy Glory and other people who had a grudge against Lu Ming looked at lu ming, and a strong killing intent flashed in their eyes. "This is Lu Ming? What does he want to do? Disrupt the wedding? He wants to die!" Mu Yi drank coldly. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Ming walked step by step towards Mu Lan and Sheng Xingchen, and then stood ten meters ahead of Mu Lan and Sheng Xingchen. "Sister Mu Lan, long time no see!" Lu Ming smiled. "You brat, I knew you would come." Mu Lan also smiled slightly, brighter and more charming than flowers, which made many young people lose their minds for a short time. "Sister Mu Lan, we''ll talk later. Now, there are more important things to do!" Lu Ming smiled, then looked at Sheng Xingchen and said, "Sheng Xingchen, half a year has come. You and I, let''s fight!" "How dare you, who is this little beast? How dare you disrupt the wedding of the stars, look for death, someone, kill him!" On the platform, Sheng Xingchen''s mother, with a cold gleam in her eyes, shouted. "Yes!" The two middle-aged men rushed out and ran at top speed towards the landing roar. Boom! Two terrible scents came from both of them. Wu Wang jiu zhong, two big men, were both masters of Wu Wang jiu zhong, the most outstanding figure among the great cheng kings. "Little beast, kneel down!" Two big men, running on the ground, like two giant wild beasts, the earth roared. The two of them immediately rushed to Lu Ming''s sides, one left and one right, and buckled to lu ming''s shoulder. Sheng Xingchen did not move, but Mu Lan exclaimed, "Lu Ming, be careful!" However, Lu Ming did not move, as if he had been stupefied. Touch! Touch! The two men grabbed Lu Ming''s shoulder, and the other hand grabbed one of Lu Ming''s arms. "Hehe, with this strength, you still want to challenge Sheng Xingchen. What a dream!" Mu Yi immediately sneered. "This kid is really overestimating himself!" Holy Glory and the others also laughed. But the next moment, they couldn''t laugh. "Kneel down!" There was a loud shout from the two men, and zhenyuan burst out, clasping lu ming''s shoulder and pressing him down. However, Lu Ming was as straight as an ancient god''s peak, standing on the ground, motionless. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 601 Three Ways to Suppress You The faces of the two men changed, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. "Kneel down!" The two men let out another loud roar, their bodies were filled with blood, and even their blood vessels burst out. Powerful primordial elements, integrated into the artistic conception of heaven and earth, pressed towards the landing sound. But Lu Ming remained motionless. The two men''s faces were flushed red. Most people''s faces changed. "What are those two doing? Playing games?" Mu Zheng smiled and looked at Mu Yi. Mu Yi''s face darkened. "Interesting!" Mu Tian, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. "This little beast!" The mother of holy star city gritted her teeth and her face grew even colder. Holy Glory and the others were stunned. "Sheng Xingchen, is this your fight with me?" Lu Ming looked at Sheng Xingchen with disdain. "If you want to fight me, it depends on your qualifications!" Sheng Xingchen said calmly. "Really?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. Zhen yuan burst out and waved his arms. Touch! The two men were swung up and collided with each other. A crackling sound came out, and the two big men screamed. Their bones were broken many times. Lu Ming''s arms swung, and the two men''s bodies were like two tons of mud. They were thrown hundreds of meters away and lay on the ground screaming. Many people suddenly changed color. Those two big men, however, had Wu Wang''s early cultivation of the ninth degree. In Tianxuan domain, they were definitely the top strong and dominant figures, but in Lu Ming''s hands, they were so weak and had no resistance at all. In just half a year, Lu Ming actually grew to this stage? Isn''t it too scary? Sheng Xingchen''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Haha! This kid is really good. He''s definitely from the east!" Mu Zheng laughed. Before, he had been ridiculed by Mu Yi, and now he finally found a chance to fight back, with a feeling of pride. "Hmph, it''s just that they defeated two of Wu Wang''s early ninth-stage martial artists, and they were caught off guard, and they haven''t displayed their skills yet. What''s there to be proud of? I don''t know how far they are from Sheng Xingchen!" Mu Yi''s face darkened and he snorted. "Just a martial artist in the early stages of Wu Wang''s ninth degree? Hehe, second brother''s vision is really high. Wu Wang''s ninth degree is not serious anymore." Mu Zheng smiled. This time, Mu Yi kept a straight face and did not speak. "What about now?" Lu Ming looked at Sheng Xingchen and said only three words, but it showed everything. Didn''t Sheng Xingchen want to see if he was qualified? What about now? "Too weak!" Sheng Xingchen''s answer, only two words, showed great confidence. "Are you avoiding the war?" Lu Ming glared at Sheng Xingchen. "That''s ridiculous, little beast. You are not qualified to fight against the young master of the stars. If you want to fight, you have to pass me first!" A cold snort came out, and a figure stepped out of the air, strolled in the void, and appeared in the square. The crowd was shocked and walked through the air in Tianxuan city. There was no need to say what it meant. "It''s Holy Glory!" "He''s going to do it. He''s an elder of the Heavenly branch palace!" "Normally, if Lu Ming wants to challenge Sheng Xingchen today, he must show his strength to prove himself!" All around, countless people were whispering. Many of them had come from other parts of Tianxuan domain and had never seen Lu Ming before. At this moment, they looked at this outstanding young man curiously. Tianxuan domain was a younger generation, but no one had challenged Sheng Xingchen for years. Lu Ming''s eyes fell on Holy Glory, a sharp look in his eyes, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Well, your account should be settled." "Settle the score with me? Bastard, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I don''t know where you got your confidence." Holy Glory sneered and stepped out. Boom! Representing the majestic aura of the king of the peak, it rose like a roaring ocean. Holy Glory''s body was also suspended in the air, floating in the air, looking down at Lu Ming, said: "Ten moves, ten moves to suppress you, if ten moves can not suppress you, the old lady concedes defeat!" Lu Ming shook his head and extended three fingers. Holy Glory was stunned, then sneered and said, "What? You have no confidence in yourself, can you only resist my three moves?" "No!" Lu Ming shook his head again and said, "Three moves, which means that I can suppress you within three moves. Otherwise, I will admit defeat and turn around and leave!" As soon as he said this, the audience was filled with excitement. How could Lu Ming say that he could suppress Holy Glory within three moves? Crazy, it must be crazy. "Hehe, I thought he was number one, but he was a young man who overestimated himself. Does he know what a king at the top stands for?" Mu Yi sneered. Mu Xiuyuan and Mu Zheng looked confused, and they couldn''t believe that Lu Ming could suppress Holy Glory in three moves. On the stage, Mu Tian, Sheng Xingchen''s uncle, Sheng Xingchen''s father, and Holy Heaven, the current owner of the Holy family, also shook his head slightly. With their cultivation, it was obvious that Lu Ming''s cultivation was at the peak of Wu Wang''s ninth power. Wu Wang''s nine peak cultivation, three moves to suppress the peak king, is it possible? "You... Three moves to suppress me? Hahaha!" Holy Glory seemed to have heard something very funny and burst out laughing wildly. But the next moment, he couldn''t smile. Lu Ming''s body, as if it had lost its weight, rose in the air and flew to the same position as Holy Glory, standing opposite each other. The whole room fell silent. "Standing in the air, standing in the air in Tianxuan city, Lu Ming has already broken through the peak of the king." Someone screamed in shock. "No, it''s the king of Wu Wang''s ninth highest peak. Lu Ming understood the mood of the wind, so he could soar into the air. However, his fighting power is probably close to the king of the highest peak." "I can''t believe it. How long has he been able to compete with the peak king?" "He''s so young!" The crowd was shocked. Mu Yi was stunned, and Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan laughed after a moment of shock. In the square, Sheng Xingchen raised his eyebrows for the first time, showing a trace of interest. But he was only interested. He was still confident. Holy Glory''s face, on the other hand, darkened completely. Lu Ming was able to rise in the air in Tianxuan city. In a sense, Lu Ming was already in his position. "Go ahead and use your best skills. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!" Lu Ming spoke in a calm but confident voice. "Arrogant!" Sheng yao drank loudly, his breath exploded, and he suddenly struck. All the time, it was a fiery hand, made entirely of flame and sword qi. It was several meters long and wide, and its power was amazing. It roared down towards the landing. At the same time, his mouth opened and a ring of flames flew out. The speed increased to several meters in diameter, and the red flames filled the air. Both attacks were like thunder, and the space was boiling with the burning air. Below, there were more than a dozen Heavenly palace elders waving their hands, and primordial elements filled the air, forming a primordial cover to isolate the lower part. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 602 Masochistic Glory As soon as Holy Glory made his move, he displayed a thunderous attack to suppress Lu Ming. "Little trick!" Lu ming drank softly, and a spear shot out of him, soaring into the sky. Touch! Holy Glory''s fiery palms were crushed by the awn of the gun. Whoosh! Lu Ming shot up into the sky and shot at the huge ring. Dang! The huge ring shook incessantly, and the crimson flame was almost dispersed. On the ring, there was a clatter, and a crack was made, flying far away. Poof! Holy Glory''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, his body retreating violently. "How did this happen?" Holy Glory screamed in shock. It was unbelievable. His two moves, which were almost full force, were easily cracked by Lu Ming and hurt him through the ring. This kind of fighting power was simply terrifying. "Suppress!" Lu Ming roared, stepped out step by step, and rushed at Holy Glory like lightning, towering over him and shot out. Holy Glory roared and tried his best to break out. He almost turned into a fireman and gave a powerful blow. But it was all in vain. Under Lu Ming''s gun, all his attacks turned into nothingness. The huge awn of the gun hit Holy Glory directly. Holy Glory screamed and flew down. "Stop!" Lu Ming waved his hand and rolled a real ribbon around Holy Glory, preventing him from falling. Then, Lu Ming''s body fell down, and the soles of his feet stepped on Holy Glory''s old face. This kick contained the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. "No!" Sheng yao roared. But the next moment, Lu Ming''s feet accurately imprinted on Holy Glory''s face, and Holy Glory''s body, like a meteorite, fell down at top speed, slamming heavily on the primordial shield below. A loud roar, accompanied by screams and broken bones, resounded throughout the room. Then everyone saw Holy Glory lying on the primordial shield, like an old dead dog, twitching all over, and blood gushing out of his mouth, especially on his face, where there was a clear shoe print that almost crushed an old face. Silk... There was a gasp of cold air, and countless people were shocked to see the sound of the landing. Three moves, really three moves. With the last kick, it was exactly three moves. Three moves. Lu Ming really put down Holy Glory with three moves and beat Holy Glory half to death. "This..." On the platform, Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan were also stunned. Although they had hoped that Lu Ming would win, they were not so sure. After all, half a year ago, Lu Ming''s cultivation was only the fourth Wu Wang. In half a year, it would be a miracle to be able to achieve a great king, let alone defeat a peak king. They never dreamed that Lu Ming would not only win, but also win so cleanly and excitedly. "This kid, this kid..." Mu Zheng kept whispering and his mood was very excited. How long ago? A year and a half ago, when lu ming first entered the Heavenly palace, he was less than half a step ahead. In just a year and a half, Lu Ming stood at the peak of the realm of kings. It was a miracle. There has never been such a miracle in Tianxuan domain''s history. Next to Mu Zheng, Mu Yi''s mouth was wide open, stunned and filled with disbelief. Below the square, Mu Lan looked at the young figure in the sky, excited. Her heart was filled with images of the past. The young boy in Fenghuo city, the young man who still needed her protection at the time, as time went by, he had already stepped out of his own path of strength. Not only did she surpass her, but now she has become one of the best in Tianxuan domain, a mountain that can protect her from the wind and rain. Six months ago, Lu Ming challenged Sheng Xingchen. Mu Lan knew that Lu Ming was doing it for her. Then, Lu Ming disappeared for half a year. Half a year later, when she was about to get married, Lu Ming appeared again and stood in front of her forcefully, blocking everything for her. At this moment, her eyes were moist. She knew that she wasn''t mistaken. Her choice was right. Lu Ming strolled down and appeared in front of Sheng Xingchen. "What about now?" Still the same sentence. Now, is he qualified to stand in front of Sheng Xingchen? The eyes of the audience moved with Lu Ming''s figure. The Holy family, the young people who had a history with Lu Ming and even fought with him, had complicated eyes. There was shock, shock, disbelief, and awe. More than half a year ago, Lu Ming was still fighting with them, but more than half a year later? Lu Ming had already thrown them away from him, and he was able to stand in front of Sheng Xingchen. They were far from Lu Ming and were no longer on the same level. Thinking of this, the hero of the Holy family was dejected. Many others, who had previously concluded that Lu Ming was hiding because of fear, were now blushing with shame. Lu Ming didn''t hide because he was afraid. He must have been practicing somewhere. On the platform, Mu Tian, Holy Heaven and Sheng Xingchen''s uncles all looked at lu ming with a slight movement. It was clear that Lu Ming''s fighting prowess was finally recognized by them and made them take it seriously. Sheng Xingchen, he had been calm all along, but now, there seemed to be stars shining in his eyes. "Not bad!" Sheng Xingchen spoke. "Let''s fight in the air!" Lu ming said, and then he rose into the air and appeared in the sky. Sheng Xingchen, who was filled with starlight, also rose into the sky and appeared in the sky, facing Lu Ming. At this moment, many people''s hearts were pounding, staring at the two young figures in the sky. Is Lu Ming and Sheng Xingchen finally going to fight? Half a year ago, Lu Ming challenged Sheng Xingchen and spread throughout Tianxuan city. Some people just laughed when they heard it. They thought it was just a joke. Even if it wasn''t a joke, Lu Ming couldn''t really challenge Sheng Xingchen. The difference was too far, and he wasn''t qualified at all. Even if they did, it would be a one-sided battle. I''m afraid Sheng Xingchen could crush Lu Ming with a slap. But now, no one would think that Sheng Xingchen could crush Lu Ming with one hand. Lu Ming, he just proved with his strength that he was qualified to fight Sheng Xingchen. Some people even began to worry about the holy star. Sheng Xingchen, half a year ago, Wu Wang''s ninth peak cultivation, at that time, Sheng Xingchen''s fighting power was said to be not weaker than the peak king. But Lu Ming was not weaker than the peak king, but three moves to suppress the peak king. Did Sheng Xingchen break through to the peak? If there was no breakthrough, was he Lu Ming''s opponent? Everyone stared at him. "Your fighting power is very good. Half a year ago, maybe you could really fight me, but now, the result will not change!" Boom! As Sheng Xingchen''s voice fell, a huge pillar of starlight rushed out of Sheng Xingchen''s body, straight into the sky and into the endless void. A powerful aura pervaded the air. The king of the pinnacle! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 603 Battle of the Holy Stars Sheng Xingchen''s body gave off a terrifying aura, a vast amount of pressure, filled with the aura of the peak king. "The peak king, Sheng Xingchen has broken through the peak king!" "God, Sheng Xingchen is already very powerful. How strong should he be if he breaks through the peak now?" "He deserves to be the most proud person on the list. It''s horrible. Now, no one in Tianxuan domain is his match except The palace lord and the other Linghaijing." "Lu Ming is finished. He is absolutely invincible!" The crowd was in an uproar. Many people had thought that Lu Ming would be able to fight against the holy star city, but now they had changed their minds. Lu Ming was only Wu Wang''s ninth best. Although he could defeat Holy Glory, Sheng Xingchen and Holy Glory were two completely different concepts. Sheng Xingchen, who had broken through the top kings, could easily kill Holy Glory with one move. "Haha, how can that kid fight now?" Mu Yi sneered. "Star, do it as soon as you can. Get rid of that little beast. Don''t delay the wedding!" Cried Sheng Xingchen''s mother. "Did you really break through the peak?" Lu Ming whispered. In hong kong, Qin Qingshan was ranked one lower than the holy star, and Qin Qingshan had already broken through the top kings. Lu Ming guessed that Sheng Xingchen had probably also broken through to the top kings. Now it is. "Lu Ming, now admit defeat and self-destruct. I will spare your life!" Sheng Xingchen''s whole body was filled with starlight, like a god from heaven descending on earth, patrolling the world with confidence. "Haha, Sheng Xingchen, do you think you can beat me?" Lu Ming stood in the air, his long hair flying, his eyes like two God Sword that were out of their sheath, revealing a sharp sense of war. "I will show you the difference between you and me!" Sheng Xingchen''s eyes sparkled. At this moment, the light of the stars on his body boiled like a flame burning. "Chop!" A light drink came out, a star War sword, condensed out, as long as a hundred feet, towards the landing roared and slashed away. "Heavenly Dao Palm!" Lu Ming slapped him. The Heavenly Dao Palm was only an infinitely close to heaven level of martial arts, but under the current cultivation of Lu Ming, it exerted a terrifying power that seemed to exceed its original level. A huge palm print, with nine fingers, with clear stripes, like the dao tiandao Mingwen, filled with a terrifying aura and flew towards the star sword. An earth-shattering roar, high in the sky, exuding a brilliant brilliance, some of the weaker cultivators, their eyes stinging, leaving behind tears, could not help but close their eyes. The next moment, the light dissipated, the hand and the giant sword disappeared at the same time. "Sheng Xingchen, you don''t have to test. Show your true strength. Otherwise, Holy Glory will be your end!" At some point in time, Lu Ming had an extra spear in his hand, and he was ready to fight. "I''ll grant you the star sword technique!" The starlight on Sheng Xingchen was even brighter. It was clearly daytime, but deep in the sky, there were stars falling down on Sheng Xingchen. The artistic conception of the stars is really wonderful. At the same time, in Sheng Xingchen''s hands, there appeared a shining War sword. With a wave of the War sword, stars suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, the stars fell towards the landing ring, turning into a sword of stars, shooting down the landing ring like flowing light. Hundreds of streams of light covered Lu Ming''s escape route. "All dragons kill!" Lu Ming stood still, shot out, and hundreds of tricolor dragons flew out, roaring towards the stars. Boom! Boom! Boom!... Like fireworks exploding and roaring incessantly, the sky was filled with brilliant light, incomparably gorgeous. But the crowd was not in the mood to watch, and their eyes were completely fixed on Lu Ming and Sheng Xingchen. "It''s my turn!" Lu Ming spoke softly and walked out. The spear shone brightly. With one shot, a huge tricolor real dragon roared out and pounced on Sheng Xingchen. "Star pointing sword, all swords in one!" Sheng Xingchen waved his hand, like a thousand stars, into Sheng Xingchen''s War sword, a sword cut out. Boom! In the sky, once again, there was a violent roar. Many people felt their eardrums vibrate and their heads rumble. In shock, they hurriedly ran the primordial elements to protect their eardrums. In the sky, the light shone brightly, then disappeared! "Kill!" "Kill!" The two figures got closer and closer, and finally, they were heavily bombarded together. The space shook violently, as if it could not bear the burden. Boom! Boom! Boom!... Two figures, into two streams of light, in the air constantly exchanged blows, a wanton force, cut through the void, falling down continuously. If not for the fact that a dozen elders had joined forces to set up a primordial shield, all the tables and chairs below would have been destroyed. But even so, the true yuan shield kept shaking, and the faces of more than a dozen of the top king-level elders changed in shock. It was just a burst of energy that made them feel a great pressure. If they really participated in the first battle, wouldn''t it be easy to kill them? Is this still the power of a king? At the scene, countless eyes stared at the sky without blinking, their eyes filled with incomparable horror. Lu Ming was able to really compete with Sheng Xingchen and fight Sheng Xingchen to this point. Today, regardless of whether Lu Ming won or lost, he was destined to be famous in the dark regions of heaven, leaving a strong mark in the history of Tianxuan domain. "Damn it, the stars will kill this little beast!" Sheng Xingchen''s mother, with a low roar in her mouth, had a sinister look in her eyes. Boom! Boom!... The battle in the sky continued, and it was intense. In the blink of an eye, there were more than fifty moves. Buzz! At this moment, Sheng Xingchen''s body was suffused with a layer of blood, then, the starlight filled, a painting appeared above shen xingchen''s head. The scroll opened and there were seven stars shining on it. It was the seven stars of the heavenly gang. On the scroll, there were seven silver chakras, which were filled with radiance. This was Sheng Xingchen''s second bloodline, the seventh royal bloodline. Sheng Xingchen''s blood burst and his breath became stronger. "You have blood, I don''t? Boom!" Boom! The second blood line burst out. It was also a seventh grade. Now, both of Lu Ming''s bloodlines have risen to the seventh level of the throne. However, Lu Ming did not break out of the kowloon bloodline. Lu Ming decided to use as little of the kowloon bloodline as possible in the crowded areas, especially in the Heavenly palace. Although Supreme Nine Suns had sealed his breath, who knew if anyone would guess anything from his appearance, it was better to be careful. The bloodline erupted, making the battle between the two more intense and more intense. In the blink of an eye, there were more than fifty moves! "Look, Lu Ming, we''re down!" "That''s right. He''s not fighting anymore. He''s being suppressed. Sheng Xingchen attacks more and more, and Lu Ming attacks less and less." "Yes, Lu Ming is going to lose." "After all, he was only Wu Wang''s ninth peak. It was a miracle that he was able to fight Sheng Xingchen until now." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 604 Youre Stronger, Im Stronger "Kill!" Sheng Xingchen''s momentum was like a rainbow, the sky was full of stars, and the sword was like a tide, sweeping towards the sound of the landing. Sheng Xingchen, regardless of the physical body, the cultivation of skills, the cultivation of martial arts, are incomparably powerful, far superior to the average genius, the combat power is extremely terrifying, ordinary and his level of genius, not his opponent. Slowly, he began to suppress Lu Ming and gain the upper hand. At this point, Sheng Xingchen''s eyes, there is a murderous storm brewing, forming. He was determined to kill Lu Ming. He was the most proud man on Eastern wasteland''s list of thousands of proud people. He had wanted to reach the top of the list and push him up the ranks. But now, it was blocked by a Wu Wang ninth peak martial artist, or even a long battle. If this were to spread, it would be a fatal blow to his reputation. His thoughts were exactly the same as those of qin qingshirt. This was the pride of a generation. "Star slayer!" With a loud roar, Sheng Xingchen joined the sword and cut out the most powerful sword. This sword seemed to be able to cut down the stars in the sky. "Extreme Strike!" Lu Ming, too, made the strongest move. Boom! Two rays of light collided in the sky, like a sun exploding, terrifying. Endless storms, energy, fell down. Zhen yuan, set by a dozen or so peak kings, suddenly shook wildly. A dozen or so peak kings, their faces changed violently and retreated back with a bang. On the platform, Mu Tian''s eyes moved, and with a wave of his hand, a ray of primordial energy filled the air, covering the primordial energy of more than a dozen peak kings, which blocked the overflowing energy above. After the roar, two figures retreated at top speed. Lu Ming retreated a thousand meters, and Sheng Xingchen retreated about five hundred meters. The two of them faced each other from afar. "Lu Ming, your fighting capacity is good, but today, everything is over." Boom! As Sheng Xingchen''s voice fell, a stronger breath erupted from his body. Much better than before. "My god, Sheng Xingchen has hidden his strength!" "This is the special use of special bloodlines. Every person''s bloodlines contain endless mysteries. Ordinary people can only burst out of their bloodlines to increase their fighting power, but some proud people can understand some mysterious things from their bloodlines, or martial arts, or secret arts! Sheng Xingchen, this is the kind of person!" "Lu Ming is finished, and it''s even more impossible for him to be an opponent!" There was an exclamation all around. Lu Ming''s eyes moved. It was the same with Qin Qingshan, who had almost turned himself into an iceman and thus increased his fighting power. It was also a secret learned from his blood. Until now, Lu Ming had not learned anything from his blood. The blood of the nine dragons, devouring everything, could actually be said to be a kind of secret technique, which was possessed from the moment she woke up. The second blood line, however, had always been obscured by a layer of mist. Now, only the word'' town'' could be seen, as if something was blocking it. Lu Ming could not observe it at all, let alone understand it. "Lu Ming!" Below, Mu Lan looked worried and clutched his clothes tightly. "Lu Ming, this battle is over!" Sheng Xingchen walked in the air, his breath thick and huge. "Is it really over? Yes, it''s over!" "It seems that we still need to use that power!" Lu Ming said softly and sighed slightly. Boom! The next moment, Lu Ming''s breath rose violently and rose sharply. At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath was like madness! The crowd was stunned. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, his breath has also increased. Oh my god!" "And the ascension is so fast, more than the ascension of the holy star, so terrifying!" Lu Ming smiled coldly as he felt the raging primordial within him. This belonged to Dan Dan Mingwen''s explosive force. Just now, Lu Ming had been suppressing the primordial energy in his body, keeping it at Lu Ming''s original strength. He wanted to see how far his own strength was from Sheng Xingchen''s. Sheng Xingchen is indeed stronger than qin qingshan. "How did this happen?" The people from the Holy family, Sheng Xingchen''s mother, and Mu Yi all cried out in disbelief. "This guy is always hard to read!" Mu Lan took a breath and smiled. So did Mu Xiuyuan and Mu Zheng. The light in Sheng Xingchen''s eyes suddenly froze, and an inconceivable light flashed across them. "Sheng Xingchen, this battle is over! This battle!" Lu Ming drank and walked out of the room. With every step he took, the void shook wildly, and the power of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky exploded. "Chop!" Sheng Xingchen erupted, and the War sword was resplendent, as if they could split open space. The power of Lu Ming''s first step was easily broken, but the power of the second step followed. When the holy star broke the second step of power, his face changed slightly. He felt great pressure, but immediately, the third step of power, arrived. Step three, stronger, several times stronger than step two. "Chop!" Sheng Xingchen roared and slashed. Boom! With a loud roar, Sheng Xingchen''s body shook violently and retreated at top speed. The crowd was in an uproar. Sheng Xingchen retreated and he was left behind. Lu ming, with Wu Wang''s ninth highest peak, crossed the ranks of the war holy stars and actually pushed Sheng Xingchen to the disadvantage. "No, no, stars can''t lose. That little beast, damn it, damn it!" Sheng Xingchen''s mu qing screamed with resentment. "Ah!" Sheng Xingchen howled, his hair fluttered, and the stars sparkled. He could not bear to be suppressed by Lu Ming. "What do you mean? Your result is already doomed!" Lu Ming sneered and strode forward. "Boy, let''s call it a day. That''s enough for today''s battle. Next, we''re going to lose to Sheng Xingchen!" Just then, a voice came into Lu Ming''s ear. Lu Ming froze and then smiled coldly. It seemed that someone could not sit still. Lu Ming glanced around. "Kid, you don''t have to look. I''m Sheng Xingchen''s uncle. I''ll tell you straight away that Sheng Xingchen''s identity is not something you can compare to. He''s not only from the Holy family, but also from the blood of my housekeeper. You can''t beat him. Today, the winner must be Sheng Xingchen!" "If you beat him, I promise you, you will die!" The voice rang again. Lu Ming looked up at the platform, and finally, his eyes fell on a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown. This man was Sheng Xingchen''s uncle, Shangguanwuchen. A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Ridiculous, really ridiculous! Seeing that Sheng Xingchen was down, someone jumped out and asked him to lose to Sheng Xingchen on purpose. The reason was that Sheng Xingchen had some bullshit Shangguan family blood in him, and his status was higher than his! Otherwise, Lu Ming would die! Lu Ming had never heard such a ridiculous thing. It was simply despicable and shameless. Lu Ming, will you listen to him? Obviously not. Touch! Lu Ming stepped out step by step, his spear shot up, and announced in action that he would not compromise. Chapter five, ask for a ticket (The end of this chapter) Chapter 605 Make A Secret Move Boom! Lu Ming stepped out, surrounded by three colors, holding a long gun, his long hair flying freely, his posture not moving, straight as a mountain. Roar! A huge tricolor real dragon, covered in scales, roared at the sky and pounced on Sheng Xingchen. It was also a real dragon strike, but the momentum was much stronger than before. Sheng Xingchen roared and waved his hand. In front of him, there was a small tower shining with stars. The small tower zoomed in and blocked him. Sheng Xingchen had lost his confidence and began to defend himself. Boom! The tricolored dragon pounced on the little star tower, which was blown away. Sheng Xingchen retreated at top speed, trembling slightly and leaving a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He was injured. Boom! However, Lu Ming did not give him a chance to breathe. The spear turned into an astonishing spear. It was huge and hit him with the momentum of mount tai. This shot sent Sheng Xingchen flying thousands of meters away, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "Sheng Xingchen is going to lose!" "God, I never thought that someone in Tianxuan domain could beat Sheng Xingchen!" The people at the scene stared at the sky in shock. Since Sheng Xingchen''s rise, he has been invincible and unparalleled. In Tianxuan domain, what other geniuses, what evils, in front of Sheng Xingchen, that is trash, there is no way to compare. His cultivation speed was terrifying, and his fighting power was unmatched. The young people of Tianxuan domain could not breathe, and he never lost in the competition of the young generation. Later, Sheng Xingchen walked out of Tianxuan domain and went to other regions to practice and compete with the talents of other regions. What was the result? The others didn''t know, but they went straight to the Eastern wasteland pride list. Tianxuan domain, there have been many years since no one made the Eastern wasteland proud list, which is enough to prove everything. Sheng Xingchen, there''s too much light damage. But would such a peerless pride lose today? To be defeated by someone who was younger and lower in cultivation than him? Many people suspected that they were dreaming. "Damn little beast, bitch!" Seeing Sheng Xingchen flying, Sheng Xingchen''s mother, Shangguan Wuling, screamed ferociously. "You want to die!" Next to him, Shangguanwuchen tapped the handle of the chair and let out a low cry. Then, with a flick of his finger, a burst of energy pierced through the void and disappeared silently into Lu Ming''s body. At the scene, no one in the martial king''s realm could feel it. Next to Shangguanwuchen, Holy Heaven raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly. On the other side, Mu Tian''s expression moved slightly, his eyes moved, and a trace of unhappiness flashed across his face. However, he did not act. In the sky, Lu Ming was fighting like a rainbow, and he was about to take it out on Sheng Xingchen when his face suddenly changed. He felt that a strange primordial element suddenly appeared in his meridians. This primordial element, like a wild beast, was rampant through his meridians. His meridians were throbbing with pain. The primordial element in his body was almost washed away by this primordial element. "Despicable, to have secretly done something!" Lu Ming was so quick-witted that he immediately thought of that middle-aged man, Sheng Xingchen''s uncle. "Star, attack with all your might!" At this moment, Shangguanwuchen''s voice sounded in Sheng Xingchen''s ear. Sheng Xingchen had thought that he would lose today, but at this moment, his eyes lit up and he let out a long roar. The light of the stars was boiling, crossing the void and killing lu ming. The resplendent Sword light chopped Lu Ming''s head. "Damn it!" Lu Ming roared and fired his spear. But now, in Lu Ming''s body, zhen yuan was scattered, and his meridians were swollen and painful. One hundred percent of zhen yuan could not play a tenth of zhen yuan. His fighting strength was greatly reduced and he was sent up thousands of meters by Sheng Xingchen''s sword. Lu Ming spat out a mouthful of blood at the intersection of internal and external. "Nest, what a despicable and shameless thing to do!" On Lu Ming''s shoulder, Dan Dan shouted. Dan Dan''s voice was heard from afar. At the scene, everyone looked at each other in confusion. Just now, Lu Ming clearly had the upper hand and was about to win. Why did he suddenly stop the attack, and Sheng Xingchen suddenly took the lead and hit Lu Ming with one move? Hearing Dan Dan''s cry, some people''s eyes flashed, and they had all kinds of guesses in their hearts. Could someone have secretly interfered with Lu Ming? Mu Lan, Mu Zheng, Mu Xiuyuan and others looked at the Holy family platform with anger in their eyes. The only person who could do it without anyone noticing was the Linghaijing. "Who tampered with it? This little beast has obviously practiced some evil method, which has greatly increased the power of the civil war in a short period of time. Now the side effects have just happened!" Shangguan Wuling, speak coldly. Seeing that Sheng Xingchen had the upper hand, she was overjoyed. "Kill!" How could Sheng Xingchen have missed this opportunity? The attack was so violent that it poured towards the sound of the landing. "Damn it, swallow it!" Lu Ming tried his best to control the nine dragons'' blood vessels and spine, producing a powerful devouring force, which was devouring towards the truth. At the same time, he barely resisted Sheng Xingchen''s attack. In this way, naturally, he could not compete with Sheng Xingchen. He was sent flying out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He felt a sharp pain coming from the inner palace. "Useful!" But Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. He felt that the truth was being devoured by the blood of kowloon. Although the truth struggled like a wild beast, it was still slowly swallowed away. "Block it. I only need to block a dozen breaths, and this realms will be swallowed up." Lu Ming shouted in his heart. Lu Ming broke out three kinds of artistic conception and tried his best to resist the control of the primordial elements. Boom! Boom! Boom! Others saw that Lu Ming was completely downwind and could only be passively fended off. Under Sheng Xingchen''s stormy attack, he was like a lone boat in the sea that could be destroyed at any moment. "Die, die, little beast, and fight with my son!" Shangguan Wuling''s heart growled with resentment. "Lu Ming!" Mu Lan''s hands were tightly gripped and filled with worry. "Soon, soon!" One breath after another. That true yuan, inch by inch, was swallowed into the blood of kowloon. There are two inches left, and one inch left. "Hahaha, Lu Ming, die. You want to fight with me!" Sheng Xingchen laughed. Today, he had to win. Although he had guessed that it was his uncle who did it, what did it matter? As long as we can win. Clang! He cut out a powerful Sword light and headed for lu ming''s neck. To Lu Ming, he had already moved his heart to kill and didn''t mind settling it now. "Really? I can only use underhand methods, and I deserve to be compared to them!" Just then, Lu Ming''s eyes flashed and his breath exploded. Roar! A tricolored dragon flew out. Sheng Xingchen was caught off guard and was directly blown away. A crackling sound came from his chest. He had broken several bones and flew two thousand meters. Blood gushed out of his mouth and his eyes were filled with incredible color. "Stars!" Shangguan Wuling screamed. Touch! Shangguanwuchen slapped the handle of the chair again and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. Lu Ming, he broke his true identity. Chapter 606 You Are Not Worthy to Be My Opponent "You want to die! How many can you break?" Shangguan murmured in his heart, and with a flick of his finger, another primordial energy flew towards the landing roar. On the other side, Mu Tian frowned and looked even more displeased. He also bent his fingers and flicked a bullet. A burst of energy flew off and hit Shangguanwuchen''s energy. Shangguanwuchen''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Brother mu, what do you mean?" "Brother shangguan, don''t go too far. As The palace lord of the Heavenly branch palace, I must ensure that the match is fair!" Mu Tian said. "Mu Tian, don''t you want to marry your daughter to star?" Shangguanwuchen said coldly. "That''s another matter!" Mu Tian sounded tough. At this moment, Lu Ming''s footsteps continued to step across the void, killing Sheng Xingchen. He wanted to make a quick decision. Who knew if there would be another primordial element. Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, three steps in a row, a violent force towards Sheng Xingchen. Sheng Xingchen was seriously injured. How could he resist it? He spat out blood. Everyone else at the scene was stunned and felt like their heads couldn''t turn. Previously, Lu Ming had the upper hand, and was about to win. Suddenly, his strength was greatly reduced and he was hit by Sheng Xingchen, but suddenly, Lu Ming exploded again, and Sheng Xingchen was severely injured. What''s going on? "End it!" Lu Ming whispered, holding a gun in both hands, and the huge awn of the gun fell on Sheng Xingchen. "Stop, this is a tie!" A loud roar rang out and spread throughout the audience. It was Shangguanwuchen''s voice. "A tie?" There was a sneer on Lu Ming''s lips, and the spear did not stop at all. Touch! The shot landed heavily on Sheng Xingchen''s body. Sheng Xingchen screamed and fell like a meteorite to the ground. Finally, it landed heavily on the screen of primordial light, like a chicken falling on it, splashing a large amount of blood. The primordial light screen shook violently, and Sheng Xingchen lay on it like a puddle of mud. Although he was not dead, his bones were already broken. The whole place was silent and the air seemed to freeze. Lu Ming, did you win? "Stars!" Shangguan Wuling screamed and rushed down from the stands to Sheng Xingchen. "Little beast, little slut, you dare to hurt stars so badly. Die, I want you to die. Come on, skin this little slut and cramp him, throw him to the dog!" Shangguan Wuling screamed with resentment. Suddenly, some Holy family elders burst into a powerful atmosphere. "What are you doing? Is the xuan domain from your Holy family?" Mu Zheng got up and roared. "Sixth brother, what are you doing? This is the Holy family. What are you doing?" Mu Yi said coldly. "Shut up!" Mu Zheng scolded, then strode forward, staring at the Holy family, some of the old mu parents who were close to mu, also stood with Mu Zheng, staring at the people of the Holy family. Mu Yi''s face was extremely gloomy. "Poof!" At this moment, Sheng Xingchen spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at lu ming resentfully. "Sheng Xingchen, you lost. You are not qualified to marry sister Mu Lan." Lu Ming stared at Sheng Xingchen and said slowly. Mu Lan, his eyes are wet. Lu Ming, has he finally done it? Finally defeated Sheng Xingchen. When she was young this year, Mu Lan had said in front of Sheng Xingchen, Mu Tian, Holy Heaven and others that she wanted to find someone to defeat Sheng Xingchen, prove that Sheng Xingchen was not worthy of her. She would have a better choice. At that time, Mu Tian, Holy Heaven and others just took Mu Lan''s words as a joke and agreed. Who would have thought that there would be such a day? "Lu Ming, sooner or later, I will step on you and cut off your head." Sheng Xingchen stared at lu ming resentfully and hissed. After this battle, his reputation will drop to the bottom. "Hehe, Sheng Xingchen, I remember that half a year ago, you said that you would let me know what despair is. I will never catch up with you in my whole life. How about now?" Lu Ming said faintly. Six months later, I''ll let you know what despair is. You''ll never catch up with me. This sentence was spoken by Sheng Xingchen himself six months ago, and many people still remember it. The past was vivid, but half a year later, Lu Ming not only caught up with him, but also defeated him forcefully. How ironic was it to think of that now? Sheng Xingchen''s face was extremely gloomy, but he could not refute it. "Now, let me give you a word. Today, I can defeat you. In the future, you will never catch up with me. From now on, you, Sheng Xingchen, are no match for me!" Lu Ming''s voice was calm, but everyone could hear his strong confidence and unwavering martial heart. Before everyone''s eyes, the buddha saw a peerless pride in The godly wasteland, blooming its own glory. "You" Sheng Xingchen''s chest heaved sharply, almost spitting out another mouthful of blood. Boom! At this moment, a terrifying aura filled the air, like a vast ocean, pressing down on the hearts of everyone. All of a sudden, everyone felt that they were not breathing properly and their hearts were racing. They looked in horror at the place where the breath exploded. Shangguanwuchen. Shangguanwuchen stood up, his face dark, his breath as deep and grand as an ocean. "What future, you, no future!" "I told you to stop and end it in a tie. This was the best ending, but you didn''t listen. This is your own death!" A gloomy voice came out of Shangguanwuchen''s mouth. Every word was full of murderous intent. "A tie? That''s ridiculous. Do you think everyone here is a fool?" Lu Ming''s eyes were like lightning, looking up at officer Wu Chen without fear. He didn''t believe that with so many people on the scene, Shangguanwuchen dared to attack him. "Hehe, they are not fools, but in front of my Shangguan family, they must be fools!" Shangguanwuchen sneered, step by step, stepping out of the air. What he said, the tyranny of the naked fruit, the strength of the naked fruit. The others looked terrible, but at the thought of the Shangguan family''s strength, everyone shut up. "Second brother, kill him, kill this little bitch!" Shangguan Wuling screamed. "Today, you will die!" Word by word, Shangguanwuchen was full of murderous intent. Lu Ming''s pupils narrowed and he felt his hair explode. Shangguanwuchen, he really wanted to kill him. Lu Ming''s primordial powers were running at top speed, raising his breath to the extreme and preparing for a breakthrough. "Brother shangguan, don''t go too far!" At this moment, Mu Tian stood up, a majestic voice came out, a strong breath, towards Shangguanwuchen, shrouded. "Mu Tian, what are you doing? Is your Mu family trying to go against me, the Mu family? Can you afford that price?" Shangguanwuchen looked at Mu Tian, still strong. "Big brother, don''t be silly!" On the side, Mu Yi spoke. "Shut up!" Mu Tian gave a cold scolding. Chapter 607 Against the Spirit Sea Mu Yi turned pale and shut his mouth honestly. "This is the Heavenly branch palace. I am The palace lord of the Heavenly branch palace and Lu Ming of the Heavenly branch palace. Even if there is anything wrong with Lu Ming, I will deal with it. It is not up to brother shangguan to do it!" Mu Tian''s strength was also very strong. As a human being, he has his own standards and his own bottom line. Besides, he was The palace lord, the Heavenly branch palace. If lu ming was killed by Shangguanwuchen, what would the other Heavenly branch palace think of him? How much more prestige can he retain? In the future, how many people will believe him? "Mu Tian, are you really going to stop me?" Shangguanwuchen, his face darkened. Mu Tian, however, had no intention of stopping. Mu family, which can rise rapidly in Tianxuan domain, is not without a background. The Mu family, too, has a background, but he doesn''t want to use it unless he has to. "Brother mu, if you want to find an opponent, let me accompany you!" At this moment, the holy grail stood up, and a breath like the sea erupted from his body. This breath, shrouded in Mu Tian. Mu Tian''s face changed. "Hehe!" Shangguanwuchen sneered and continued to step out, walking towards lu ming. Mu Tian''s face was a little gloomy, but Holy Heaven''s strength was no weaker than him. With Holy Heaven''s control, it was difficult for him to rescue him. "A lowly lowlife, a thing like an ant, wants to be on the same side as a real dragon. Even if you have such an idea, it''s a capital offense!" Shangguanwuchen looked down at Lu Ming from above with disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he compared Sheng Xingchen to a real dragon, and Lu Ming to an ant. The reason was that Sheng Xingchen had the blood of the Shangguan family. Boom! After that, Shangguanwuchen slapped lu ming. A palm print, emitting a terrifying aura, pressed down on lu ming like a sea of pressure. "Extreme Strike!" At this moment, Lu Ming unleashed all his might, even the blood of kowloon. His spirit and energy were concentrated and turned into a brilliant shot. This shot was Lu Ming''s ultimate shot, reaching lu ming''s current strongest attack. The crowd only saw a spear flash into the sky with a vast palm print, and then an endless light shone. Countless pairs of eyes rolled round and stared fixedly into the air. Lu Ming, you''re going to take on the Linghaijing? Would he be slapped to death? Boom! In the thunderous roar of the sky, the resplendent awn of the gun was broken, and a figure fell like a meteor to the ground. Touch! Touch! Touch! Lu ming landed on the ground, first sliding back a few hundred meters, then retreating dozens of steps. Each step on the ground, the ground gave out a violent roar, like a big mountain falling. If it weren''t for the fact that the ground in Tianxuan city was so hard and full of Mingwen, there would have been dozens more holes. Poof! Dozens of steps later, Lu Ming propped himself up with a spear and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His arms were trembling and he had lost all consciousness. His whole body was in pain and his skin was covered with a layer of blood. "Is this the power of the Linghaijing? It''s really scary!" Lu Ming sighed in his heart. His strongest strike, which was as easy as a slap to the back of his hand to kill the average king of the peak, had already surpassed the average king of the peak, but he was still severely injured by the Linghaijing''s hard move. This was also the reason why the nine dragons'' blood line was protecting them, swallowing some of their attack power. Besides, I don''t know how much power the other party used. "Not dead?" Shangguanwuchen''s eyes turned cold. Lu Ming''s vitality exceeded his expectations. "See how many moves you can take from me!" The murderous intent that pervaded Shangguanwuchen grew colder. "Lu Ming!" Mu Lan shouted worriedly and rushed towards the landing whistle. But with a wave of Shangguanwuchen''s hand, a terrible pressure fell on Mu Lan, making it hard for her to move. On the other hand, Mu Zheng and Mu Xiuyuan were also very worried and wanted to rescue, but they were powerless to face the power of the Linghaijing. "We can only use lei ding to fight!" Lu Ming''s eyes hardened and he began to communicate with the Lei ding. To be honest, what happened today was somewhat unexpected to him. Previously, he had no idea that Sheng Xingchen had a strong backer and background. He did not expect that other than Holy Heaven and Mu Tian, there were strong Linghaijing players. What''s more, the other party was so strong that they wanted to kill him in front of everyone. But even if Lu Ming knew about it, he would have done it and not backed down. There are some things that cannot be withdrawn. Withdrawing is not his character, nor his path to martial arts. "Kill!" A cold killing word came out of Shangguanwuchen''s mouth, and a terrible palm print appeared again, killing lu ming. Before the palm print arrived, the terrible pressure locked on Lu Ming, and this palm was a lot scarier than the previous one. There was no way to avoid it, so he had to take it. "Come on, even if you die, you have to take off your skin!" The ferocity in Lu Ming''s eyes deepened. Although the Lei ding was strong, Lu Ming was not sure that he could kill Shangguanwuchen in one fell swoop, but at least he could hurt him badly. Just as Lu Ming was about to sacrifice himself to the Lei ding and fight to the death, a rainbow burst out of his body. The rainbow light condensed into a blurry figure in the sky. This figure was slapped out, and the world shook. The palm print that Shangguanwuchen shot down was directly slapped out of sight. "Is that... Senior yan?" Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped manipulating the Lei ding and looked at the blurry figure overhead. Although it was blurry, Lu Ming still recognized it at a glance. It was clearly Yan Kuangtu. At this time, everyone at the scene was also shocked, staring blankly at the blurry figure above lu ming''s head. Just now, they thought that Lu Ming was going to die, but a figure suddenly appeared on him. It was unbelievably powerful. With a slap, Shangguanwuchen''s palm print was crushed. It made many people unable to react. "This is..." Mu Tian and Holy Heaven couldn''t help but widen their eyes and look shocked. Shangguanwuchen''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "Little beast, there''s a strong man standing behind you. No wonder he''s so arrogant, but I tell you, no one can save you if my Shangguan family wants to kill anyone! Kill!" Shangguanwuchen, suddenly shouted, and a War sword appeared in his hand. This War sword was definitely a six-pole Spirit soldier with infinite power. It grew rapidly in the air and became a hundred feet in size. It fell towards the sound of landing. The power of this sword was terrifying, and the space shook like a wave of water, rippling. However, the figure above Lu Ming''s head was slapped again. Dang! This slap, on the War sword, made the sound of a golden iron fist. Everyone was stunned to see that Shangguanwuchen''s War sword was sent flying out with a slap. This scene was just too scary. It was just a blurry figure, and it was obvious that it was not real. It was so scary that it flew Shangguanwuchen''s War sword with its bare hands. Chapter 608 Backstage, Backer What level of existence is this? Behind Lu Ming, was there such a strong man? At this point, they began to re-examine Lu Ming. This young man, who came out of a remote area in the eastern part of the tianxuan region, did not seem as simple as they had thought. His own strength was invincible, and he overtook Sheng Xingchen, and now behind him appeared a terrifying strong man who did not know what realm. This background, can be simple? "Sir, who are you? I am the general palace of the god of heaven, a direct descendant of the Shangguan family. This is my business with the Shangguan family. I hope you don''t meddle!" Shangguanwuchen stared at the blurry figure above lu ming''s head. But the voice just stood there, motionless and silent. "Second brother, attack, continue to attack. This is just a shadow with limited energy. Today, this little beast must die. No matter who is behind him, we are the children of the Shangguan family. The other party dares to touch us?" Shangguan Wuling screamed. "Your excellency, since you are determined to protect this boy, you must be prepared to be hostile to my Shangguan family!" Shangguanwuchen, speak again. "Hahaha, hostile to your Shangguan family? So what? Don''t scare me with some bullshit of the Shangguan family." At this moment, a laugh suddenly came from the sky. Everyone was shocked. When did someone get up in the sky? In particular, Shangguanwuchen, Holy Heaven, Mu Tian, the three Linghaijing strong men, their faces also changed wildly, a person appeared above their heads, they did not even have a breath. Everyone looked up at the sky. In the sky, a figure was sitting in the sky, holding a gourd and drinking wine. "Senior yan!" Lu Ming exclaimed in delight. "Your excellency, who are you? Although you are highly cultivated and I don''t think I can defeat you, you really want to offend my Shangguan family for this kid, and I''m afraid you will incur unnecessary trouble for your excellency." Shangguanwuchen continued, his tone still full of threats. However, he did not see Holy Heaven, Mu Tian, Mu Yi, Mu Zheng and some other elderly figures in Tianxuan domain, were stunned, looking at the figure in the sky, his eyes flashed with surprise and complexity. "Shangguan, let''s call it a day!" At this moment, Holy Heaven spoke and said to Shangguanwuchen. "What?" Shangguanwuchen was stunned. "Holy Heaven, what did you say? The one who was seriously injured and insulted today is your own son. How dare you say no? Are you a man?" Shangguan Wuling glared at Holy Heaven and shouted. "Well, I did it for your own good!" The holy way. "Who is he?" At this moment, Shangguanwuchen said, thinking that Holy Heaven should know each other. "He is Yan Kuangtu!" Holy Heaven said with some complexity. His voice was not deliberately lowered. Everyone heard him. Silence! The scene quieted down. All eyes turned to the unruly figure in the sky. Yan Kuangtu! A legend of Tianxuan domain, or even a legend of the land of Eastern wasteland. In the Tianxuan domain Heavenly palace, it was known to all. A hundred years ago, he was the most proud man in Tianxuan domain. Many old people watched him grow up, but most of them had never seen yan fanatics. At this time, they naturally widened their eyes and looked at this legendary figure. Slowly, many people were excited, talking excitedly, looking excitedly at the figure in the sky. "Yan Kuangtu?" There was a look of shock in Shangguanwuchen''s eyes. Following This is a gorgeous dividing line - Please note: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes after reading for a long time. Recommended reading: This is a gorgeous line of separation - When he thought of what he had just said, his face suddenly turned pale. What he said just now may be useful to others, but it has no effect on yan fanatics at all. What was Yan Kuangtu''s identity? What cultivation? This was a powerful and lawless figure, and even Ancestor of the Shangguan family had to be jittery and honest in front of Yan Kuangtu. As Shangguanwuchen, it was impossible for him to meet yan fanatics. He even thought of some rumors about Yan Kuangtu. According to legend, Yan Kuangtu was a completely lawless lord. There was a super family that provoked Yan Kuangtu. Yan Kuangtu went straight to the door and almost destroyed the super family. In the end, Emperor wu huang didn''t punish him yet. That super family was even stronger than their Shangguan family. The more he thought about it, the paler his face became, and he couldn''t help but sweat. "Master yan, what brings you here?" Mu Tian flew up into the air and saluted. Although Mu Tian was older than yan fanatics, when Yan Kuangtu was in Tianxuan domain, he was Heavenly branch palace The palace lord, but today is different. Yan Kuangtu''s status in the Heavenly palace is much higher than him. When he saw Yan Kuangtu, he had to address him as an adult. "Master yan, you haven''t returned to the heavenly realm for decades, have you? Just in time, I will immediately order people to prepare a banquet to welcome you!" Holy Heaven also flew into the air, smiling. "Hehe!" Yan Kuangtu took two more sips and said, "Holy Heaven, don''t get close to me. Are we close?" Holy Heaven froze and stood there awkwardly. When Yan Kuangtu was in Tianxuan domain, he was a mortal enemy of the Holy family, and he was even more violent than Lu Ming. Many of the people of the same generation as Yan Kuangtu were beaten up by him, and many of them died in his hands. Back then, the Holy family saw yan fanatics as their target of death. Even forcing Yan Kuangtu to stay in Tianxuan domain, to experience other regions, and then to rise rapidly, the Holy family finally dispelled all thoughts. Now, it''s a good thing that Yan Kuangtu didn''t kill them. "Master yan, I didn''t know it was you just now. I forgot to forgive you!" Shangguanwuchen, too, flew up into the sky and said with trepidation. "Don''t know it''s me? Hehe, you Shangguan family are really arrogant. Bullying me with a big one, right? Bullying me, this little Lu Ming brother, has no background and no backer?" "If I wasn''t prepared, he would have been killed by you!" Yan Kuangtu sneered. "No, no, I was just testing the strength of this little brother lu!" Shangguanwuchen, cold sweat. "Second brother, what are you doing? We are disciples of the Shangguan family. Why should we be afraid of him? Kill, we must kill that little beast today. I think he dares to do something to us?" Then Shangguan Wuling screamed again. "Shut up, little sister!" Shangguanwuchen was shocked and scolded. Shangguan Wuling, married to Tianxuan domain, stayed in Tianxuan domain all the year round. Although she had heard of the reputation of yan fanatics, she had no idea how terrible Yan Kuangtu was. She had never heard of the achievements of yan fanatics. Shangguanwuchen was afraid that Shangguan Wuling would anger Yan Kuangtu. "Second brother, why are you so timid? Who will our Shangguan family be afraid of? Kill, this little beast, I must skin him and make him regret hurting xing xing!" The feeling of protecting the calf made Shangguan Wuling look like a madwoman. "What a vicious mother-in-law!" Yan Kuangtu''s eyes turned cold and he slapped him across the air. Chapter 609 The Curtain Fell Snap! A crisp sound sounded, and Shangguan Wuling screamed. His body flew far away, and his face swelled up on one side. "Ah ah, you dare to hit me, beast, trash, I want to tell my father, I want you to die without a burial ground, I want to destroy your entire race!" Shangguan Wuling screamed hysterically, her hair disheveled like a ghost. Whoosh! Yan Kuangtu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Shangguan Wuling. His eyes were cold, and a terrible murderous rage erupted. This murderous aura was so terrifying that it was inconceivable. Once the murderous aura came out, everyone seemed to have come to the hell of asura. There were mountains and rivers of blood everywhere, crying and howling. Cold, cold to the bone, cold to the depths of the soul. Everyone''s faces turned pale. Shangguan Wuling, who was at the center of the murderous intent, was stunned, then his face showed an expression of fear, and his whole body trembled violently. "A shrew, kill you and dirty my hands!" An indifferent voice came from the mouth of the yan maniac. Then, his eyes looked up at the sky and said, "I will not interfere in the young people''s duel, but if you old people want to bully the small with the big, then I don''t mind bullying the weak with the strong!" Bully the weak with strength! Overbearing, arrogant! If someone else said this, they would be despised, but this word came from the mouth of crazy yan, and everyone was absolutely reasonable. This is power, and that''s what Yan Kuangtu has. "Today, it''s a fair fight. Lu Ming won. So, your Holy family, get out of here!" The last word, "Roll," was like a thunderbolt, a loud rumble in the sky, causing everyone''s eardrums to swell and ache. Holy Heaven, Shangguanwuchen and the others, although full of unwillingness, did not dare to say a word of nonsense. They hurriedly retreated with Shangguan Wuling, who had a face of dementia, and Sheng Xingchen and the others who were seriously injured. All of a sudden, no one from the Holy family left. "Elder yan, thank you for your help!" Lu Ming stepped forward and sincerely cupped his fists in gratitude. "Haha, you don''t have to be so polite to me. Besides, don''t call me big brother. I''m only a hundred years old. I''m not that old. Call me big brother!" Yan Kuangtu laughed. "Brother yan!" Lu ming said. He and Yan Kuangtu are really the same generation. Yan Kuangtu waved his hand, and the blurry figure above Lu Ming''s head disappeared. His eyes turned on Lu Ming and fell on Mu Lan again. "Haha, good boy, I was wondering why you were in such a hurry. It turned out that you were here to snatch beautiful women. Well, that''s what a man should do." Yan Kuangtu patted Lu Ming on the shoulder. "Mu Lan has met senior yan!" Mu Lan walked up and saluted yan madman. Yan Kuangtu looked at Mu Lan and said with a smile, "Boy, you have a good eye. This girl is worthy of you. Well, it''s better to choose a day than to meet another day. Today, you can settle the marriage, so that I can have a toast!" "That''s right. Lan er and Sheng Xingchen were married today, but you robbed them halfway. After that, Lan er will be handed over to you!" Mu Tian also came over. "Father, senior yan!" Mu Lan gave a coquettish cry and a blush flashed across her beautiful face. "Marry sister Mu Lan?" Lu Ming was stunned. He challenged Sheng Xingchen because Mu Lan said he didn''t want to marry Sheng Xingchen. He just helped Mu Lan and never wanted to marry Mu Lan. Indeed, although Mu Lan was extremely beautiful, he never thought about it. "What? Lu Ming, you don''t want to marry?" Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Mu Tian''s face darkened. "I... I..." Lu Ming was tongue-tied. At this moment, he This is a gorgeous dividing line - Please note: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes after reading for a long time. Recommended reading: This is a gorgeous line of separation - Two figures appeared in his mind. Xie Nianqing and Qiu Yue. He knew very well that Qiu Yue was interested in him. And, Xie Nianqing. How is she now? It took so long to disappear? At this moment, for some unknown reason, Xie Nianqing''s figure became particularly clear in his mind. "Lu Ming, what do you mean?" Mu Tian drank coldly, his face extremely gloomy. Today, Lu Ming snatched a kiss halfway and challenged Sheng Xingchen. The news will soon spread throughout Tianxuan domain. In the end, Lu Ming did not marry Mu Lan. What would the others think of Mu Lan? What would they think of him? Mu Lan''s eyes flashed, as if he had thought of something. His eyes were a little gloomy, and he said softly, "Dad, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to marry Sheng Xingchen, so I asked Lu Ming for help. There''s no other meaning to it. Besides, Lu Ming is still young. He should put martial arts first." "Lan er!" Mu Tian looked at Mu Lan with a complicated look in his eyes. "Sister Mu Lan, I''m sorry!" Lu Ming said apologetically. It''s not that Mu Lan isn''t beautiful enough, it''s not that Mu Lan isn''t good enough. To be honest, which man doesn''t like a woman like Mu Lan? It was a lie to say that Lu Ming was not interested. But when it came to getting married, he really didn''t have that idea. Besides, there were two other people in his heart. "Why are you saying sorry? Today, I want to thank you. From now on, I will be free!" Mu Lan smiled brightly and charmingly, as beautiful as a flower in full bloom. "Father, senior yan, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and rest first." After that, Mu Lan turned around and strode away. Just as she turned around, Lu Ming saw the dark look in Mu Lan''s eyes. "Hey!" Lu Ming sighed. Yan Kuangtu looked around and thought to himself, "It seems that my little brother lu is also a romantic figure, and there are others in his heart." Thinking of this, Yan Kuangtu naturally did not say a word. It was hard for outsiders to say anything about this kind of thing. "Hmph!" Mu Tian looked at Lu Ming coldly, snorted coldly, and then said to yan fanatic, "Master yan, it''s been a long time since I returned to tian xuan domain. Why don''t you go and have a drink?" "Well, well, it''s time to go and have a good drink, old man mu. I remember you kept some good wine in your possession. You didn''t even get it when you wanted to. Now you should take it out!" Yan Kuangtu laughed. "Okay, this time, I''ll take it out." Mu tian dao. "Brother lu, do you want to have a drink with me? This old man''s secret is really good!" Yan Kuangtu looked at lu ming. "I''d better not go!" Lu Ming shook his head. For some reason, he felt a little guilty and could not face Mu Tian. "Okay, then I''ll go first!" It seemed as if she had seen through Lu Ming''s mind, and Yan Kuangtu did not say much, and Mu Tian, stepped into the air and left. At the scene, there was an excited discussion. What happened today was really twists and turns, beyond everyone''s expectations. Lu Ming, who had originally thought that he would hide and not dare to fight, showed up at a critical moment, and showed his terrifying strength. He actually beat Sheng Xingchen, the most arrogant man in the world, by leaps and bounds. It was terrifying. How strong would Lu Ming be if he broke through the peak? And just as Lu Ming was winning, Shangguanwuchen made a strong move to kill lu ming. Never would I have thought that behind Lu Ming stood Yan Kuangtu, a legendary figure. In the end, the holy family was defeated and left in a sorry state. Today''s events, I believe, will soon spread throughout Tianxuan domain. And Lu Ming''s name would also resound throughout Tianxuan domain. He was the first genius in Tianxuan domain. Chapter 610 Mu Lans Thoughts The crowd slowly dispersed. "Lu ming, it seems that you have broken someone''s heart." Mu Xiuyuan, dressed in white, came over. "Brother mu, don''t make fun of me." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. "Haha, Lu Ming, you don''t have to think too much. Just like the Mu Lan girl said, you are still young. You should put martial arts first. I really look forward to where you can go in the future!" Mu Xiuyuan sighed. When I first met lu ming, Lu Ming was still young and weak before he reached the throne. He still needed his guidance. But now, Lu Ming had left him far away. How long had it been? It was too fast. "Maybe it''s another Yan Kuangtu!" Mu Xiuyuan sighed in his heart. "Brother mu, I have to go back to heal my wounds first!" Lu Ming raised his fist. "Well, you should hurry back!" Mu Xiuyuan said. Lu Ming nodded and turned to leave. "Lu Ming, you idiot, such a beautiful woman, you actually rejected it. It''s a waste of nature. What a pity, what a pity!" On the way, Dan Dan yelled and sighed. "Shut up, you turtle!" Lu Ming picked up Dan Dan and stuffed him into Supreme temple. Instead of going to the fourth district, he rented a house near the first district. Sitting cross-legged in the room, Lu Ming took out a few healing pills, swallowed them, and then ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon to start healing. Previously, he had been severely injured by a move by guan Wu Chen. The bones of his arm were broken and his muscles were torn in many places. But Lu Ming''s physical body was so strong, and her vitality was incomparably strong. When he spoke earlier, the body was automatically repaired, and with the help of medicine, it recovered even faster. In the fourth area, in a pavilion, Mu Lan and Mu Xiuyuan stood side by side, looking into the distance. "Are you angry with him?" Mu Xiuyuan said. "No!" Mu Lan said calmly, "This kind of thing can''t be forced, but from now on, Lu Ming is still young, and he should put martial arts first!" "Actually, you should know that there must be someone else in his heart!" Mu Xiuyuan sighed. Mu Lan''s eyes flashed, then he smiled and said, "Yes, of course I do, but do you think I will lose? I''ve decided. I want to fight for it." "Fight?" Mu Xiuyuan was stunned, then smiled and said, "Haha, this is just like the Mu Lan I know. Speaking of which, this kid Lu Ming is really outstanding. He can''t be easily missed. If I were a woman, I would fight for it." "But the distance between me and him is getting bigger and bigger, so I decided to go to that place to practice. I can''t be left behind by him too much!" Mu Lan looked into the distance. "Have you finally decided to practice there?" Mu Xiuyuan''s eyes lit up. "Yes, dad arranged for me to go before, but I didn''t want to listen to him, so I didn''t go. Now, it''s time to go." Mu Lan sighed. "It''s right for you to go there to practice. Otherwise, with your physique, it would be a waste. It''s not too late to go now!" Mu Xiuyuan said. "Mmm!" ... Half a day later, Lu Ming''s wounds had healed, seven grades of flesh, showing a strong self-healing ability. "The Linghaijing is indeed powerful. I wonder how much of Shangguanwuchen''s cultivation and strength he has exerted in Spirit sea?" Lu Ming thought to himself. Lu Ming estimated that Shangguanwuchen, in the Linghaijing, should not be too high, otherwise, even if a random slap, he could not resist. "When I break through to the top, I wonder if I can compete with the Linghaijing." Lu Ming was looking forward to it. But what we need to do now is to refine a Spirit soldier spear. That fifth grade thunder gun, in the previous war with Sheng Xingchen, took another slap from Shangguanwuchen and cracked again. With lu ming''s explosive power, the level five Spirit soldier was already in great trouble. Immediately, Lu Ming got up and headed for Huang Lao''s residence. "Nest, Lu Ming, you beast, don''t shove yourself into that bird''s place!" Suddenly, Dan Dan''s voice sounded in her ear. She appeared on Lu Ming''s shoulder again, panting. "Nest!" Lu Ming was shocked. This guy was able to run out of Supreme temple on his own. "Hmph, don''t look at who this is? This is the head of the top ten war beasts and has existed for countless years. Minglian''s skill has already reached the point of crying out for the world. How can a Supreme temple in this area lock this place up? Oh, I''m exhausted!" Dan Dan bragged shamelessly as he lay down on Lu Ming''s shoulder, gasping for air. "Just blow it, carve a Mingwen, a person who often fails. No, it''s a turtle, and tell me about your Minglian skills. It''s amazing." Lu Ming despised it. "Boy, what do you know? If I don''t get hurt..." One person, one turtle, and soon they arrived at Huang Lao''s place of residence. Lu Ming walked straight in. "Huang Lao, Huang Lao, junior Lu Ming!" Lu Ming shouted. Clang, clang, clang... There was a clang in a room, and then an old man with messy hair rushed out of the room. "Haha, Lu Ming, your boy is finally back. I thought you were dead. How about that? Did you bring back a thousand pieces of blood and gold?" Huang Lao grinned and looked at lu ming. "I brought it back." With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming saw the gold in his hand. "Well, this whole one is enough. Oh, what a pity for Xuan Long!" Huang Lao sighed. Apparently, the Forging sect was destroyed and Huang Lao received the news. Lu Ming sighed and didn''t say much. "Well, don''t think too much about anything else. During this time, I''ve learned a lot from studying the Mingwen on the broken gun you gave me. I''ve already extracted the infinite amount of black gold from the broken gun. I can start refining now, but it will take three days. Three days later, you can come and get it!" Old huang said. "Well, I''ll trouble senior." Lu Ming handed the gold to Huang Lao. "Okay, go!" Huang Lao took the gold and rushed into the house. Lu Ming smiled. This Huang Lao is really a strange person. "This old man, he''s just an ordinary Minglian master. He''s not a true ming master. He probably can''t make any good Spirit soldier." Dan Dan muttered. Lu Ming was speechless. This guy is really bragging. Huang Lao is the number one Minglian teacher in Tianxuan domain. Moreover, there is no such thing as a true inscription master that can be found so easily. To become a true inscription master is too difficult and too demanding. Lu Ming strolled along the street. Not long after, he came to the courtyard that Mu Lan had sent him half a year ago and walked in. Sitting cross-legged in the room, Lu Ming quietly understood the mood of thunder. As long as the artistic conception of lei breaks through the first level of perfection, he can easily cultivate the other two artistic conception to the first level of perfection. With enough resources, Lu Ming would be able to attack the king of the pinnacle. The next day, a figure entered the courtyard. It was Yan Kuangtu. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 611 The Battle of Destiny "Brother yan, are you leaving?" Yan Kuangtu came to say goodbye to lu ming. Yan Kuangtu nodded and said, "I''ve seen everything I need to see. I''ll leave later!" After a moment of silence, Yan Kuangtu looked at lu ming with a look of anticipation in his eyes and said, "Battle of luck, I''ll wait for you in the palace!" "Battle of luck!" Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. "What? You don''t know about the war of luck?" Yan Kuangtu said. "Yes, but I don''t know much about it!" Lu ming said, I heard about it before. "Lu Ming, the battle of luck is very important. All the geniuses in Eastern wasteland will participate, including the demon race. Not only will they help their forces and fight for boundless luck, but they will also help themselves and fight for great luck. With your talent, you may not be able to stand out in the battle of luck. I was also in the battle of luck in the beginning because I participated in it. To achieve what you have achieved today." Yan Kuangtu explained. "You can still fight for luck?" Lu Ming was a little shocked. Isn''t luck, like luck, natural? How could they fight for it? "Of course!" Yan Kuangtu nodded and said, "There is a saying that a man will win the day. Luck depends on one''s grasp. Therefore, luck can be fought for. Martial arts, talent, hard work, resources, perseverance are all important, but luck is also important!" "Only those with great luck can become the strongest at the peak. You are not weak, but if you do not participate in the battle of luck, you will be pulled apart by other geniuses. From now on, you will be reduced to a foil and cannot become the shining star of this era. In the future, it will be difficult to become the strongest at the peak of the continent." "So this time, all the geniuses in Eastern wasteland will participate, and no one will miss it!" "A battle of luck?" Lu Ming looked forward to it, but hesitated. Because of the battle of luck, if you want to go to the Heavenly palace headquarters, it is too close to Emperor wu huang. Will the blood of kowloon be sensed? Moreover, if representing the Heavenly palace was equivalent to helping the Heavenly palace compete for great fortune, he would definitely be unwilling. Luck, for a large force, is also crucial. If a force is lucky enough, it can recruit more talented people as disciples, and the future generations of strong people will emerge one after another, and the strength will become stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, Lu Ming was going to go against the palace of the gods. He didn''t want to help the Heavenly palace increase their luck. "Lu Ming, there are still two years to go before the battle of luck. In these two years, you can improve your strength as soon as possible. I will wait for you in the palace!" After Yan Kuangtu said that, he moved and disappeared in an instant. The dragon never sees the end. "A battle of luck?" Lu Ming repeated this sentence with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "To participate, I must participate, retreat. It''s not my martial arts. I don''t have much time. Only when I have a fierce collision with all the geniuses in the world, my cultivation, my martial arts, can I go forward bravely, my cultivation, can I improve faster." "Retreat, hide in a place to practice. My martial arts will improve very slowly. In ten years time, I will still have to face Emperor wu huang. It''s better to fight!" After a while, Lu Ming''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war and determination. He decided to take part in the battle of luck. Although he has a lot of resources now, Onyx crystal has a lot of them, and his cultivation progress is very fast. That was for the martial king realm. After breaking through Wu Wang and reaching the Linghaijing, the resources he needed would be even scarier. His resources were simply not enough to see. The higher the realm, the more difficult it will be for cultivation to ascend. The resources needed will be even more terrifying. He would not be blinded by this achievement in front of him. After making up his mind, Lu Ming no longer felt pressured, but had a sharp edge. Then, he continued to practice. A day later, Holy Heaven, Sheng Xingchen, Shangguanwuchen, and Shangguan Wuling sat in a lobby of the Holy family. After two days of recuperation, Sheng Xingchen''s injuries had healed a lot, almost completely. "Damn it, that little beast, damn it, and that Yan Kuangtu, damn it too!" Shangguan Wuling screamed and killed. She was slapped by the yan fanatics in public, which almost drove her crazy. "Sister, Yan Kuangtu, it''s not something we can provoke. Even Ancestor is no match for him. It''s better to say less!" On the side, Shangguanwuchen said. "Second brother, is that all?" Shangguan wuling said. "Of course not, Yan Kuangtu. We can''t handle it, but Lu Ming, that little beast, can''t let it go!" Shangguanwuchen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "Yes, yes, it''s all that little beast''s fault. It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could it have been like this?" Shangguan Wuling was so fierce that he couldn''t deal with Yan Kuangtu. He could only turn all his anger on Lu Ming. "There are still two more years left. It''s a battle of luck. By then, there will be plenty of opportunities to kill that little beast!" Shangguanwuchen said in a cold voice, then looked at Sheng Xingchen and said, "Star, come to the palace with me to practice. You better avenge this by yourself and behead Lu Ming!" "I will, I will personally behead him!" Sheng Xingchen''s eyes were cold and his fists were clenched. "Let''s go to the palace together. Anyway, there are still two years left. It''s the war of luck. By then, we will definitely go too." Holy Heaven said. "Okay, then we''ll head to the palace together!" Shangguanwuchen nodded. ... In the blink of an eye, the three days agreed with Huang Lao arrived. Lu ming left the courtyard and went to Huang Lao''s residence. "Huang Lao!" Walking into the courtyard, Lu Ming called out softly. Whoosh! A figure appeared in front of Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you''re here. The spear you asked for has been refined. Take a look!" Huang Lao took out a long gun and threw it at Lu Ming. Lu Ming reached out and caught it. "So heavy!" As soon as Lu Ming picked it up, he felt extremely heavy and weighed over a million pounds. Of course, with lu ming''s current strength, when used, there was no pressure at all. Lu Ming took a closer look. The blood-red spearhead was made of indestructible fine steel, with clear rhombus angles and a feeling of invincibility. The body of the gun was dark red, mainly made of thousands of forged blood gold, with some strange patterns engraved on it. Among them, there were some black spots all over the gun. Lu Ming took a liking to it immediately. Buzz! Lu Ming injected primordial energy, waved slightly, and the spear vibrated, creating a wave of air. "Lu Ming, the tip of the spear is made of fine steel that is not bad. It is sturdy Immortality, and the body of the spear is mainly made of thousands of forged blood gold, which contains infinite black gold. In the future, as long as you have precious metal and refine it, this spear will continue to evolve and become a higher level Spirit soldier!" Huang Lao looked at the Spirit soldier, a little proud, but also a little pity, said: "Unfortunately, my Minglian technology, can only be here, this one, is the limit of level six, but can not take a step closer, unfortunately!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 612 The Way to Practice "Thank you, Huang Lao!" Lu Ming was satisfied. He put away his spear and thanked Huang Lao. "Go on, I''ve learned a lot from studying your broken gun this time. I''m going to shut up and learn." Huang Lao waved his hand. Lu Ming nodded, bowed, left and returned to his own courtyard. With a move of his hand, a dark red spear appeared, and Lu Ming began to wave it. The spear was like a dragon, flying in all directions, and the sky was full of shining spears. After a while, Lu Ming withdrew his gun and stood up. "It is indeed a good gun. The movement of zhen yuan is extremely smooth, and zhen yuan can erupt freely, which is very helpful to my strength!" Lu Ming was very satisfied. With this spear, Lu Ming''s fighting power increased. "Give this spear a name. What''s it called?" "Since it''s based on infinite black gold and can evolve indefinitely, it''s called the infinite gun. No, it''s called the Wuxianlongqiang! Yes, haha, that''s a nice name!" Lu Ming whispered, looked at the gun in his hand, and grinned. "What a cliche!" Dan Dan despised it. "Hey, you''re itching, aren''t you? What a cliche, Wuxianlongqiang, how domineering!" Lu Ming waved his spear. "It''s just a Spirit soldier of level six. Minglian just passed. What''s there to be happy about? I told you that the old man''s skills were not good. The material was good, but he ruined it. If you change the cost seat, tsk tsk, hey, why do you look at me like that? I''m a man. I have a normal hobby, but I don''t have a bad habit!" Dan Dan began to talk big again. Just as he was speaking, he saw Lu Ming looking at him with his eyes burning. He was so scared that his head shrank and he shrank into the shell, leaving only one mouth to mutter to his face. Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan carefully. His eyes turned and he said, "Dan Dan, you say every day that you are the top ten of the top ten fighting beasts. Since you are so powerful, pass me some peerless martial arts. For example, god-level martial arts, give me ten or eight books. How about that?" "So that''s why you''re here, so to speak!" Dan Dan''s head crawled out of the shell again. He stood up, stood on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and put his two claws on the shell. He looked like a peerless master. "Really?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and his heart began to thump. If Dan Dan really had god-level martial arts skills, not to mention ten or eight books, give one or two books, then it was also distributed. Now Lu Ming felt that his attack skills were a little bit monotonous. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, although powerful, but difficult to cultivate, fighting, belongs to explosive martial arts, lacking some changes, if the other party was prepared early, it would be able to avoid the past. And the dragon god three treasures, are also the same, they are explosive martial arts, extremely powerful, kill every blow, but the change is insufficient. If the other party could block his attack, lu ming would be able to use fewer means. This was also what he felt during the two battles with Qin Qingshan and Sheng Xingchen. Lu Ming needed to practice some other martial arts to assist him. After all, there were only one or two martial arts skills, but there were still some less. If Dan Dan could give a few doors, that would be perfect. "No!" Dan Dan opened his mouth and in just two short words, extinguished the flame in Lu Ming''s heart. "Nest, I don''t have you to pull a fart. You''re a liar. You can boast without shame!" Lu Ming was upset and looked at Dan Dan with disdain. "Hey, kid, what''s your expression? I can''t remember this seat because I was injured. Otherwise, not to mention ten or eight books of god-level martial arts, even if one hundred books, this seat can be taken out, hmph!" Dan Dan said unhappily. But the look of disdain on Lu Ming''s face deepened, and it was obvious that he did not believe Dan Dan''s words. How could Lu Ming believe that a hundred god-level martial arts skills were cabbages on the side of the road? "You... Ah, you are so angry at me, kid. I tell you, although I can''t remember the martial arts, I still remember very clearly the way of Minglian. Here, there is the incomparable way of Minglian, and the best way to practice the fire of spirit. Do you want me to teach you the way to remember? I want you to be convinced!" Dan Dan was so angry that his eyes were round and his turtle shell was rolling up and down. "The Minglian way?" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. It takes a lot of thought and energy to cultivate martial arts. Isn''t it more energy to cultivate the way? Lu Ming hesitated. Moreover, Minglian''s way was only to assist, not to increase the strength of the war. "Hey, kid, do you think that Minglian''s way is not good for fighting? You really haven''t seen the world before. Let me tell you, none of the Minglian masters you''ve met is qualified. They are all just training casually, assisting martial arts, and not a true ming master!" "If you become a true inscription master, once you reach level five, your fighting power will be terrifying. Those at the same level will not be able to withstand a single attack. In ancient times, Minglian''s road to prosperity was the main road to major in martial arts, even surpassing martial arts and challenging the level. For a true inscription master, that was a common occurrence!" Dan Dan glared and lectured. "Master of the true name, so strong?" Lu Ming was skeptical. "Nonsense, that''s for sure. A true name refiner, who can engrave himself to assist the Mingwen, the battle Mingwen, the outbreak of the Mingwen, the divine soldiers, and so on, can even engrave a peerless killing array in an instant, killing the enemy invisibly, extremely powerful and mysterious, beyond your imagination, what do you think? Do you want to learn? This seat here, but there is a top level of spiritual fire cultivation method, this kind of cultivation method, if spread out, it will definitely be an earth-shaking ending, not to mention the martial emperor, even if the existence of a stronger, will not hesitate to fight for it!" Dan Dan said proudly. "Okay, how do I learn?" Lu Ming was moved by Dan Dan''s words. "You can give me some Jade talisman first, the Minglian way. You have no foundation at all. I will engrave some basic things, as well as spiritual cultivation, and how to ignite the spiritual fire for you to see first, so that you have a bottom in your heart!" Dan Dan said with a rare seriousness. Lu Ming nodded, waved his hand, took out a dozen crystal jade cards and threw them to Dan Dan. When Dan Dan opened his mouth, a dozen jade cards flew into Dan Dan''s mouth and disappeared. Dan Dan''s mouth was like a bottomless pit. Lu Ming saw him swallow everything in his mouth, take it out, and take it out of his mouth. "Okay, I''m going to engrave it. You can rest assured and practice. Wait for me for a few days!" Dan Dan jumped and ran to a room, disappearing. Lu Ming continued his training. Five days later, Dan Dan appeared, climbed onto Lu Ming''s shoulder, threw more than a dozen jade cards to Lu Ming, and said, "Everything is inside. Take a look for yourself. Ouch, I''m exhausted. Come on, for the sake of my hard work, give me some spiritual herbs!" Lu Ming was speechless. He randomly took out a few level-five herbs, threw them at Dan Dan, dismissed him, and walked into the room to watch. The contents of the jade plaque, which was engraved on the inside of the jade plaque, were naturally understood by the heart. In this jade plaque, there are some basic common sense about Minglian''s dao, which is extremely complicated. Lu Ming closed his eyes and digested. Two hours later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. Chapter 613 The Idea of the Underworld "It turns out that the way of the Mingwen is so complicated, so mysterious, so ancient and frightening, and so far away from martial arts!" Lu Ming whispered in shock. In the past, he thought that the way of Minglian only existed to assist martial arts. It seemed that it was a big mistake and a mistake. In ancient times, it was more ancient than ancient times, ancient times, ancient times. When the Human race first appeared, there was no martial arts. Human race, according to the traces between heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, understood a kind of pattern, this kind of pattern, was the earliest Mingwen. In the end, it grew and became a great road. The Mingwen road is one of the oldest roads in the world. Mingwen road, can refine weapons, can refine dan, can engrave array and so on. If you want to cultivate Minglian''s way, first of all, you must ignite the spiritual fire, the spiritual fire, also known as Minglian''s fire in the sea of knowledge. Only by igniting the flame of the spirit can we officially step into the path of Minglian. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, silver, gold. Master Minglian was divided into nine levels, and each level had a different color of spiritual fire. The first level spirit fire is red, the second level spirit fire is orange... By the way, the spiritual fire of level nine Minglian was golden. And every person, in every level, in the sea of knowledge, there are ten spiritual lamps. The more spiritual lamps are lit, the stronger the spiritual fire is. The spiritual fire is the foundation of master Minglian. The stronger the spiritual fire, the stronger and more accurate the control of the Mingwen. Generally speaking, at each level, if you can light three spiritual lights, you can advance. For example, if a first-level Minglian master lit three red spirit lights, he could advance, break through, change the color of the spirit fire to orange, and light an orange spirit light. After training, he lit three orange lights and could continue to break through. But this kind of Minglian teacher was the ordinary Minglian teacher, who mainly assisted in martial arts practice, and was also the Minglian teacher that Lu Ming often saw. It is only at each level that the spirit lamp is lit to six, including more than six, that a pure Minglian master is called a true inscription master. Of course, if you can light ten spiritual lights at each level, it will be perfect and the strongest master Minglian. However, to light ten spiritual lamps, according to Dan Dan, it was too difficult and very rare. This Minglian master would be extremely powerful once he reached level five. "This jade medal is just some basics and common sense. Let''s look at the rest. There are also some introductions on how to train. There are also some low-level Mingwen that I collect and control. Kid, let you have a good look!" On his shoulder, Dan Dan said triumphantly as he chewed the elixir. Lu Ming took out another jade card and placed it between his eyebrows. In this piece of jade, it was all about the first-level Mingwen records. There were hundreds of thousands of them. Lu Ming felt dazzled. After a long time, Lu Ming picked up another jade card, which was also a first-class Mingwen. Subsequently, there were six or seven jade cards in a row, all of which belonged to a first-class Mingwen. Altogether, there were more than three million kinds of jade cards. Lu Ming was shocked. He had never eaten pork. Had he never seen a pig run away? Although Lu Ming was not master Minglian, he still had some common sense. The first-class Mingwen, although the lowest level of the Mingwen, the number of the most, but the average Minglian division, can master hundreds of species, it is considered good, but here, there are more than three million species, this is simply terrifying. Then, Lu Ming continued to watch. Then came the second-tier Mingwen and the third-tier Mingwen. Dan Dan did not have a level four Mingwen engraved on it. There are also more than one million Mingwen at level two, and more than six hundred thousand Mingwen at level three. The number was astonishing. "How is it? We have lived for countless years and have been in contact with the Mingwen. I don''t know how many of them are. Now, believe me!" Seeing Lu Ming''s shocked expression, Dan Dan felt very happy and pleased. This time, Lu Ming didn''t hit Dan Dan. This guy actually has so many Mingwen. Maybe what he said is true. The last piece of jade, inside, was a technique of cultivation, a technique of cultivation of spiritual fire. The dharma is called the idea of the underworld. Lu Ming understood for a moment and then opened his eyes. "How''s it going, kid? Isn''t this spiritual training method terrifying?" Dan Dan immediately asked proudly. Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it!" "You don''t feel it? You... You really don''t know anything!" Dan Dan curled his lips and said, "Yes, you haven''t started practicing yet. You can''t experience the surprise of this technique. I tell you, if this technique is leaked out, the martial emperor will hunt you down. All the masters of Minglian in the world will hunt you down." "So serious?" Lu Ming was skeptical. "Nonsense, this one will lie? Boy, there is no fire now. When you find the fire, ignite the spirit fire and start practicing, you will know the benefits." "Also, I tell you, if you want to practice Minglian''s way, the fire must be careful and strong. If you ignite the spirit fire with a normal flame, it will greatly affect the cultivation of the spirit fire behind you. The higher the fire, the stronger the power. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort. And the more powerful the spiritual fire is, the more helpful it will be in the future, whether it''s refining, alchemy, or engraving Mingwen." Dan Dan warned. Lu Ming nodded. Since you want to practice, of course you have to practice in the best direction. Otherwise, isn''t it a waste of time? He planned to wait until he found a satisfactory fire, then ignite the spirit fire, temporarily, put Minglian''s matter on the light. After that, he continued to understand the mood of thunder. Three days later, Mu Xiuyuan found him and told him that Mu Lan had left to practice in a secret place far away. Lu Ming sighed in his heart. He knew that Mu Lan was probably still angry with him. Otherwise, why didn''t he say goodbye? He could tell that Mu Lan was interested in him. How could he not be tempted by Mu Lan? However, in his heart, there were still people who could not let go. Mu Xiuyuan said a few words and left. Lu Ming was deep in thought. "I don''t want to think about these things for the time being. Now, it''s still the first thing to improve your strength. Everything, wait until you get past Emperor wu huang. Now, it''s time to go back!" Lu Ming planned to return to the Lu family and heal lu yuntian with the water of life. The next day, lu ming left Tianxuan city and headed east at top speed. Lu Ming''s speed was terrifying now. In just five days, he reached the eastern part of the palace. "Lu Ming is back!" The moment lu ming walked into the eastern part of the palace, the news of his return spread throughout the eastern part of the palace. Disappearing teleportation was very fast. The news that Lu Ming had defeated Sheng Xingchen had already been sent back to the eastern part of the palace. Countless people rushed out to see Lu Ming. But Lu Ming dodged the crowd and appeared outside East sky courtyard. But there was a figure outside of East sky courtyard. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 614 Brother And Sister of the Zhuang Family "The palace lord!" Lu ming called out. This figure was actually The palace lord, Mu Zheng from the eastern part of the palace. It turned out that Mu Zheng had already returned to the east. "Lu Ming, I knew you would come here!" Mu Zheng smiled. "The palace lord, please sit inside!" Lu Ming smiled. Mu Zheng nodded and they walked into East sky courtyard. "Lu Ming, what are you going to do next?" Mu Zheng asked as the two sat down in the courtyard. "I intend to go home first, and in a period of time, I will go to other large regions to experience it. Two years later, I will participate in the battle of luck!" Lu Ming did not say nonsense, but told him what he was going to do. "Well, you already know about the battle of luck. It seems that Yan Kuangtu told you. I wanted to talk to you about this too. This matter is very important to you." "If you can stand out in the battle of luck, in the future, you may reach the height of Yan Kuangtu, or even surpass him, and become a new legend of my heavenly realm!" Mu Zheng looked at the sound of the landing with bright eyes, full of expectation. Lu Ming smiled and said nothing more. The legend of Tianxuan domain? To be honest, he didn''t care. "By the way, The palace lord, I have something to ask you about!" Lu Ming pondered for a moment and asked. "Oh? What is it?" Mu zhengdao. Immediately, Lu Ming asked Mu Zheng about the old banker. When they went to Tianxuan city and were killed in the middle by the heavenly corpse clan, Laozhuang handed him the storage ring before he died. Lu Ming once said that he wanted to give his storage ring to his family. "Well, I''ll send someone back to check. I''ll give you the news tomorrow!" Mu Zheng nodded and chatted with Lu Ming for a while before leaving. The next day, as expected, news came from Mu Zheng that Laozhuang did have a family in City of ten thousand stars with a son and a daughter. Lu Ming immediately arrived in City of ten thousand stars. To the north of ten thousand stars, a small courtyard with willows fluttering outside was rather elegant. But at this moment, it was broken by a disharmonious scene. A group of people gathered in front of the courtyard. "Beast, you can''t take my sister away!" A roar sounded. The voice came from a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old. The young man was tall and tall, with a simple and honest appearance. At this moment, his face was full of anger, and his eyes were fixed on a middle-aged man with a refined appearance in front of him. Behind the young man, there was a young girl of 16 or 17 years old. The young woman had a delicate and sweet appearance, and her figure was curvy and graceful. She was a rare beauty. At this moment, the young girl also stared at the middle-aged man with an angry face. The young man''s name was Zhuang Xiaoshan and the young girl''s name was Zhuang Xiaorou. Their father was Laozhuang, who had been ambushed by the Heavenly corpse sect halfway to Tianxuan domain with Lu Ming. The elegant, middle-aged man they were glaring at, named Yaogu, was a good friend of their father and Heavenly palace''s Imperial guard, and his cultivation was comparable to Laozhuang''s. When Laozhuang was around, Yaogu and Laozhuang had a good relationship and took care of zhuang xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou. I didn''t expect that after Laozhuang''s accident, Yaogu would reveal his animal face. He wanted Zhuang Xiaorou to be his concubine. "Hehe, little brat, do you want to stop me, too? Let me tell you, your father went to Tianxuan domain and borrowed a medium grade Spirit soldier from me. Although he was dead, the Spirit soldier still had to pay him back. Either you take out the spirit soldiers or let your sister be my concubine and serve me well. That''s all for the spirit soldiers." Yaogu laughed coldly, his eyes scanning Zhuang Xiaorou''s body without any scruples, filled with fervor. He had coveted Zhuang Xiaorou''s beauty for a long time, but he couldn''t do it when Laozhuang was around. Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou is pale. Both of them are great martial artists, where can they get a level five intermediate Spirit soldier? "Level five intermediate Spirit soldier, I will return it to you, I will work hard to cultivate, earn the spirit crystal, buy the Spirit soldier and return it to you, don''t take my sister away, don''t take rourou away!" Zhuang Xiaoshan stood in front of Zhuang Xiaorou. "When will you return it? Ten, twenty, or fifty years? Perhaps, you will never be able to produce a level five intermediate Spirit soldier in your lifetime. Well, get out of the way. I know your father once, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you!" Yaogu sneered. But zhuang xiaoshan stood there stubbornly and glared at Yaogu. Yaogu frowned. "Boy, lord yao is giving you face, but you don''t appreciate it. You really want to die. Get out of my way!" A big man with a scar on his face yelled, strode forward and slapped Zhuang Xiaoshan. Zhuang Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and a long gun appeared in his hand, stabbing into the hand of the scarred man. "You little brat, you are a big martial artist. You dare to resist and overestimate yourself!" The scarred man smiled grimly and turned his hand into a claw. His anger exploded. He grabbed Zhuang Xiaoshan''s gun and shook. This scarred man, with half a step of the king''s cultivation, was a hundred thousand miles stronger than zhuang xiaoshan. With this shaking, his true anger exploded, and his spear shook, Zhuang Xiaoshan screamed, his body flew back, crashed into the wall of the courtyard, and the whole wall cracked. Zhuang Xiaoshan spat out blood. "Brother!" Zhuang Xiaorou exclaimed and rushed to Zhuang Xiaoshan, tears rolling in her eyes. "Rourou, let''s go, let''s go!" Zhuang Xiaoshan shouted. "Go, where are you going? Stop dreaming." The scarred man strode forward with a sneer. Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou looked desperate. "Little beauty, it''s your good fortune that lord yao likes you. Go back and serve lord yao well. If you serve him well, you will have a good life!" The scarred man sneered and reached out to grab Zhuang Xiaorou. "Beast, get out of here!" Zhuang Xiaoshan roared and struggled to get up, but he was seriously injured and the bones of one arm were broken, so he could not exert his strength. Zhuang Xiaorou yelled angrily and fought back with all his might. However, she only had the great martial arts master''s five heavy cultivation, which was far from scar big man''s. She was easily defeated by scar big man, grabbed on xiang''s shoulder, and true qi poured into her. Zhuang Xiaorou''s true qi was sealed, and she had no resistance at all. "Brother!" Zhuang Xiaorou shouted, tears streaming down her face. "Rourou!" Zhuang Xiaoshan roared, his eyes were full of flaws, and he struggled to get up, but with a kick from the scarred man, Zhuang Xiaoshan flew far away and coughed up blood. Yaogu, waving the folding fan, looked at him with a sneer. There were also some residents around, but no one said a word. City of ten thousand stars is too big. There are so many people in the city. It happens every day. Heavenly palace, it is impossible to manage all of them, and most of the people of the Heavenly palace are in the audience. City of ten thousand stars is just a city transferred from the outside. Moreover, Yaogu, himself, was a four-fold young king of Wu Wang. In the city of ten thousand stars, that was the pinnacle of existence. Who dared to provoke him? "Hehe, let''s go. Go back and serve lord yao!" The scarred man glanced at Zhuang Xiaorou, his lust flashing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 615 How Do You Want to Die? "This girl is really smart and has a good figure. If master yao gets tired of it, he might reward me for it in the future. Hehe!" The scarred man thought happily. The reason why he was so active was because he had this idea. Because in the past, Yaogu had given his men women who were bored. Behind Yaogu, some of the others gritted their teeth and looked enviously at the scarred man. They secretly regretted that they had not moved quickly and that guy had taken the lead. "You''d better, right now, let go of your dirty hands!" At this moment, an incomparably cold voice sounded. The voice was like the snow of winter, piercing the bone. A young man in his twenties strolled in with a murderous intent in his eyes. He, of course, was Lu Ming. When he got Laozhuang''s address and his family''s situation, he rushed over immediately, but this happened. The scarred man looked at lu ming gloomily and sneered, "Boy, are you talking to me?" "Give you time to breathe, let go of your dirty hands, or else, die!" "One!" Lu Ming said coldly. "Hahaha, kid, it''s arrogant, but arrogance requires skill." The scarred man laughed. "Two!" Lu Ming said in a cold voice. The scarred man''s face changed and he shouted angrily, "Kid, do you know who my lord is? My lord is a little adult king, a third-tier Imperial guard. You''d better be honest!" "Three!" Lu Ming spat out the word'' three'' coldly and said, "Time is up. You have no chance." Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming''s figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the scarred man, grabbed his throat and lifted it high. The scarred man''s eyes popped out at once, and he couldn''t use a single bit of strength in his body. There was a look of fear in his eyes. Just now, he didn''t react at all. Lu Ming''s speed was too fast. Naturally, he let go of Zhuang Xiaorou''s shoulder. "Brother!" Zhuang Xiaorou hurried to Zhuang Xiaoshan''s side to check on Zhuang Xiaoshan''s injuries. "Rourou, I''m fine!" Zhuang Xiaoshan struggled to get up and looked at lu ming with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "Who is this young man? Is he a friend of dad''s? Why hasn''t dad mentioned him before?" Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou looked at lu ming and thought to themselves. "Lord yao, save me, save me!" The scarred man hissed. At this moment, Yaogu''s face was also a little solemn, just now, he did not see how Lu Ming did it. "Stop yelling. No one can save you today. Let''s go." Lu Ming said coldly. "No, no!" The scarred man screamed in horror, scratching his hands and kicking his feet, as if trying to grab a glimmer of hope. But in Lu Ming''s hands, he was a chicken, defenseless. Kacha! Lu Ming broke the scarred man''s neck as soon as he exerted his strength. The scarred man''s screams stopped abruptly. "Boy, be bold. You dare to kill in wanxing city. Come on, inform the Heavenly palace law enforcement team to take down this evil spirit!" Yaogu roared. The reason he didn''t say anything just now was that he was waiting for Lu Ming to kill the scarred man so that he could have an excuse to call the law enforcement team. In wanxing city, there is nothing to hurt or even cripple people, but killing people is not allowed and will be punished by the Heavenly palace law enforcement team. This is the rule. Sometimes when dealing with a person, you don''t need to use force to solve it, just use your brain. Yaogu thought proudly. As for sacrificing the life of the scarred man, what is this? It''s just a dog. "Now, it''s your turn!" Lu Ming didn''t seem to know that he had committed a serious crime. He looked at Yaogu and the others with a cold face, and the murderous intent spread everywhere. Yaogu''s face changed and he shouted angrily, "Boy, what do you want to do? You can''t kill us anymore. It''s a great sin. It''s insane and evil!" "You scum, if you stay in the Heavenly palace, you will be a scourge. All of you will die!" Lu Ming strolled forward, his voice cold. "Boy, do you think it''s great to kill a half-step king? Look at me cripple you!" A big man with Wu Wang''s weight jumped out and landed with one punch. This punch, with the artistic conception of the mountain, was like a big man hitting lu ming with astonishing power. Touch! The next moment, he was kicked out by Lu Ming and fell to the ground dozens of meters away. He had no breath and died! "Boy, you killed another man. You''re dead!" Yaogu roared. "What nonsense!" Lu Ming drank and flicked his finger. Whew! Whew! Whew! More than a dozen guns burst out. Then, there were a dozen screams, and the dozen men Yaogu had brought, both below Wu Wang and above Wu Wang, were all nailed to the ground by the awns of the guns. Yaogu was left alone, not killed! Hiss, hiss... The crowd around them began to gasp for air. In their eyes, this young man was too ruthless. In City of ten thousand stars, he was ruthless and killed more than a dozen people in a row. Was he not afraid of the punishment of the law enforcement team? He had already killed one person in the beginning, so he decided to go all out. Yaogu, who was also livid, had a look of fear in his eyes. Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou, had a worried look in his eyes. Lu Ming killed so many people, and the law enforcement team will be here soon. What should we do? "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Lu Ming looked at Yaogu. "You... You''re done. You killed so many people. You''re done!" Yaogu roared, but his body retreated. But Lu Ming stepped out and appeared in front of him. "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Yaogu was shocked, then roared, a sword appeared in his hand, and cut towards the landing roar. Wu Wang struck four times, shocking to the extreme. The people around him retreated in fear of being affected. But in the next scene, they were stunned. Lu Ming didn''t even take out the spirit soldier and slapped Yaogu with his bare hands. With a thud, Lu Ming''s palm slapped Yaogu''s knife. Yaogu, a level five intermediate knife, flew out of the room. Lu Ming''s palm was fine, and he continued to slap Yaogu. Snap! A slap hit Yaogu''s face, and a crisp sound sounded. Yaogu spun around in the same place for dozens of times, then looked at the sound of the landing in a daze. He, in Lu Ming''s hands, had no power to fight back. Who is this young man? It''s too scary. Yaogu''s heart was suddenly filled with endless fear. "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Lu Ming looked at Yaogu indifferently. Whoosh! Whoosh!... At this moment, the sound of air breaking came from the sky. More than a dozen figures cut through the void and flew to this side. A strong breath of air filled these people. Among them, there were three small kings. The Imperial guard law enforcement team is here. "Who dares to kill in City of ten thousand stars?" A roar came from the mouth of a middle-aged man in a red robe. This big man, with Wu Wang''s five heavy cultivation, has a thick breath like a mountain. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 616 This Is Lu Ming "My lord, all the lords of Law enforcement hall, this boy is just a devil. He has been killing people as soon as he came out. Look at how many people he has killed. He still wants to kill me!" Yaogu was overjoyed when he saw the people from Law enforcement hall. He seemed to have grabbed the straw and screamed wildly. "Hmm?" The big man in red in Law enforcement hall followed Yaogu''s direction and looked at lu ming. His face suddenly changed. He had seen Lu Ming before, and now he recognized Lu Ming. Yaogu did not notice the change in the red robed man''s face. He stepped back and looked at lu ming coldly. "Boy, who cares who you are? If you dare to kill in City of ten thousand stars, you will be punished!" Yaogu shouted in his heart. "Bold Yaogu, kneel down and plead guilty!" The red-robed man roared. "Haha, kid, get down on your knees and plead guilty!" Yaogu laughed, but the next moment, his smile froze because he realized that the man in red was calling his name. He turned his neck a little stiffly and looked at the man in red, with a forced smile, "My lord, you... Did you call the wrong name?" "What''s the wrong name? I recognize you. Your name is Yaogu, isn''t it? I''m calling you, and I''m not kneeling!" The red-robed man drank loudly, and a strong breath landed on Yaogu. Yaogu was confused, Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou were also confused. The crowd around them was also confused. Wasn''t that the young man who killed him? Now, how do you make Yaogu kneel? "My lord, my lord, are you mistaken? It was him who killed him!" Yaogu pointed at lu ming and shouted. "How dare you, how dare you slander lord Lu Ming? What is lord Lu Ming''s status? If you hadn''t committed a great crime, lord Lu Ming, how could you have been killed in anger? Kneel down!" The red-robed man drank loudly. "What? What? Lu... Lu Ming?" Yaogu''s face turned pale, without a trace of blood, and he looked at lu ming in disbelief. Immediately, his eyes were filled with endless fear. There was silence all around. Everyone stared at the sound of the landing. Could this young man be Lu Ming? Lu Ming''s victory over Sheng Xingchen at the Heavenly branch palace had spread throughout the eastern palaces, even City of ten thousand stars. Who was Sheng Xingchen? The greatest pride on the list of the thousand proud people of Eastern wasteland, and the cultivation, has reached the peak of the realm of the king. It can be said that in Tianxuan domain, except for the few Linghaijing, there is no one to be compared to. How strong could lu ming be if all these people were defeated by Lu Ming? Now, Lu Ming is at the top of his game in Tianxuan domain, and with his talent, he can even be on the same level as the Linghaijing. What kind of identity is this? Anyone who kills in City of ten thousand stars must be punished, but Lu Ming, absolutely not. Who dares punish him? When one''s strength reaches a certain point, one can surpass the rules. "Brother, brother, he''s Lu Ming, he''s lord Lu Ming, we''re saved!" After Zhuang Xiaorou was shocked, he became extremely excited. The young man who helped them was actually Lu Ming. They knew that they were saved and no one could move them. "Yes, yes!" Zhuang Xiaoshan said stupidly, looking at lu ming with endless admiration. Lu Ming, who was a few years older than him, had achieved a hundred and eight thousand times higher than him. He was his idol. Touch! Yaogu''s body shook like a sieve, and then he knelt down. When he knew that the young man in front of him was Lu Ming, he knew that he was finished. But he didn''t want to give up, so he begged bitterly, "Lord Lu Ming, lord Lu Ming, spare your life, spare your life, I was just joking with the zhuang brothers and sisters, just joking, just joking!" "Are you kidding me?" A grim smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips and he said, "Do you think I''m blind? You probably think that the two of them, after their father passed away, have no backing? Unfortunately, you don''t know that their father and I are friends of life and death!" Lu Ming''s voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the room. Friends of life and death, Lu Ming and that Laozhuang, were friends of life and death? At this moment, countless people looked at Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou enviously. Although Laozhuang was dead, the zhuang brothers and sisters could walk horizontally in Tianxuan domain with Lu Ming as their backer. There was a look of despair on Yaogu''s face. Whew! With a flick of his finger, a spear shot through Yaogu''s dantian hole, dispersing his cyclone. All his cultivation was useless. "You guys leave first. I''ll take care of it here!" Lu Ming''s humanity to Law enforcement hall. "Yes!" The people of Law enforcement hall respectfully retreated. As for Yaogu and the others, whoever called them blind and provoked Lu Ming, they died for nothing. With a wave of his hand, a true yuan rolled Yaogu up and brought him to the zhuang brothers and sisters. "I''ll leave it to you. Kill him!" Lu ming said. "Kill him?" Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou was shocked and hesitant. "A man of martial arts should be rewarded with kindness and revenge. If I hadn''t just arrived today, would you have thought about your fate? What is there to hesitate about? If you kill an enemy in a row, why would you hesitate to cultivate martial arts?" Lu Ming''s voice, like thunder, rang in the minds of the zhuang brothers and sisters. There was a decisive look in their eyes. "I''ll kill him!" Zhuang Xiaoshan struggled to get up. "Brother, let me do it!" In Zhuang Xiaorou''s hand, a long sword appeared. "No, spare my life. For the sake of many years of friendship with your father, spare my life!" Yaogu screamed in horror. "Just now, why didn''t you let us go for the sake of many years of friendship with my father? Die!" Zhuang Xiaorou''s voice was cold, and a sword pierced through Yaogu''s heart. Yaogu''s eyes widened, full of unwillingness, and finally, no breath. He just wanted to take Zhuang Xiaorou back and play with him. He had done this many times and never had a problem. Why did he run into Lu Ming this time? Good and evil will always be rewarded. This was Yaogu''s last thought. "Mmm!" Lu Ming nodded. In the world of martial arts, the weak are stronger than the weak. How can you survive in this world if your heart is not stronger? In particular, women with exceptional beauty, but no strength, often end up very miserable, reduced to other people''s playthings. Lu Ming wanted them to experience this and change. "Lord Lu Ming, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, rourou..." Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou came to Lu Ming and thanked lu ming. "You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should have done. Hey, back then, your father, I didn''t have the strength to save him!" Lu Ming sighed. The eyes of the zhuang brothers and sisters turned red. In his hand, Laozhuang''s storage ring appeared. Lu Ming handed it to Zhuang Xiaoshan and said, "This is your father''s storage ring. Now, give it to you!" Picking up Laozhuang''s storage ring, the siblings'' eyes reddened and tears began to flow. Then, the siblings looked at each other and suddenly knelt down to lu ming. "Lord Lu Ming, please accept us as your disciples!" The two of them spoke in unison. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 617 Two Apprentices Lu Ming was a little stunned. He never expected that the zhuang brothers and sisters would actually worship him as their teacher. "Lord Lu Ming, please accept us as your apprentices. We will work hard and we will not embarrass you!" Zhuang Xiaoshan kowtowed and Zhuang Xiaorou hurriedly followed. Lu Ming frowned. He looked at the two of them. Although their qualifications were not perfect, they were also top talents. After some training, they might not be unable to achieve anything. But Lu Ming didn''t even think about taking in an apprentice. He wasn''t very old, and the point was, he didn''t have time to teach them. Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou was looking forward to the sound of the landing. The onlookers looked around curiously, wondering if Lu Ming would accept it. After a long pause, lu ming said, "Well, I''ll take you as my registered disciples first!" Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou was overjoyed. He turned his head and bowed, "Master is here. Please bow to the disciple!" Although they were not disciples passed down personally, they were just disciples in name, but the two of them were also satisfied. Lu Ming could not help but touch his nose. There was a strange feeling in his heart. He did not expect that he would have an apprentice so soon. "Cough!" Lu Ming coughed a few times and said, "Well, get up, but I... As a teacher, I will tell you first that during this time, as a teacher, there is no time to teach you. As a teacher, I will first take you to the palace of the gods of heaven to practice, and when I am free later, I will teach you again!" "Thank you, master!" Zhuang Xiaoshan, Zhuang Xiaorou said goodbye again before getting up. "Okay, let''s go to the Heavenly palace first!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Ming led the zhuang brothers and sisters to the heavenly god palace. The onlookers were all envious. "Laozhuang''s children are blessed to be able to worship lu ming as a teacher. It''s a blessing that has been cultivated in eight lifetimes!" "Yes, this time, it''s going up in the air, and Laozhuang can smile." "Envy!" Everyone was talking about it, and the news that lu ming had received two disciples was also spread. Lu Ming led the zhuang brothers and sisters into the east sky courtyard. "Xiao shan, you should heal first!" Lu Ming handed Zhuang Xiaoshan a bottle of healing pills. "Thank you, master!" Zhuang Xiaoshan took the pill, swallowed one, sat cross-legged and began to heal. Lu Ming flicked his fingers, and a primordial element flew into Zhuang Xiaoshan''s body to help him heal together. Zhuang Xiaoshan''s injury quickly recovered. Then, Lu Ming took out a piece of Sound transmission jade symbol and sent a message. Half an hour later, Zhuang Xiaoshan''s injuries had stabilized and he opened his eyes. At this moment, a figure stepped into the air, but it was Mu Zheng. "Hill, rou, this is Mu Zheng The palace lord!" Lu Ming introduced them. Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou were so shocked that they hurried to Mu Zheng and bowed. They grew up in City of ten thousand stars. They had known Mu Zheng for a long time, but they had never seen him before. They never expected to meet this legendary character once they were taught by Lu Ming. Both of them were very excited. "Haha, Lu Ming, I just received the news. You received two apprentices. Just as you wanted to congratulate me, you received the news." Mu Zheng laughed. "The master of the mu palace laughed. I''m afraid The palace lord and Lu Ming won''t have much time to teach them in the future. I want to leave them in East sky courtyard and practice at the Heavenly palace. What do you think?" Lu ming said. "Of course, no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll teach them when I have time!" Mu Zheng said boldly. "Thank you, The palace lord!" Lu Ming cupped his fists. The zhuang brothers and sisters, of course, were ecstatic thanks. "Two tokens, you take them. In the future, you can enter and leave the Heavenly palace at will!" Mu Zheng gave Zhuang Xiaoshan and Zhuang Xiaorou a token. Naturally, the brother and sister thanked each other again with great joy. Mu Zheng smiled and then left. "Xiao shan, you continue to heal. When you recover, I will teach you some skills!" Lu ming said. In a flash, seven days passed. Zhuang Xiaoshan had recovered from his injuries. Lu Ming also taught them some skills because of their talent. Zhuang Xiaoshan''s blood was a black mountain. In the ring of storage, Lu Ming found a heavenly and inferior skill, a thousand mountain formulas for Zhuang Xiaoshan to practice. Zhuang Xiaorou''s blood, on the other hand, was a small blue sword, crystal clear, with a strong water attribute, Lu Ming found a gentle water sword formula, also a world-class inferior. Along the way, a few suitable martial arts were given to the two of them. Most importantly, Lu Ming taught both of them the martial arts of the body of all spirits. They then gave each of them three drops of medium grade natural fluids to condense their bodies. Their cultivation was improving every day. For the time being, there was only so much that could be given to the two of them. In the future, they would have to rely on themselves. As for the The True Formula of the War Dragon, they must start to cultivate before they pass through the meridians, otherwise, they can''t. And the dragon god three treasures, similarly, must understand a variety of artistic conception, these, simply cannot be taught to them. Seven days later, Lu Ming left the Heavenly palace in the eyes of the zhuang brothers and sisters. Now, lu ming was going back to Empire of the scorching sun to treat Lu Yuntian''s meridians. Lu Ming flew towards Empire of the scorching sun at top speed. Since the unification of Empire of the scorching sun, the country has been stable. Everyone''s way. Behind Hua Chi stood Lu Ming. No one had any second thoughts. With the help of the Xuanyuan Sword Sect and Chixiao valley, the royal family was recovering rapidly and prospering. The Lu family in eastern Empire of the scorching sun became a very special family. Although their strength was not strong, everyone had to give face. During this period of time, the development of the Lu family was incomparably fast. Countless strong martial arts people had invested in the company. But no one in the Lu family will forget that Lu Ming brought all of this. Without Lu Ming, all of them would be gone in an instant. In the courtyard of the Lu family house, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping sat on the stone table, making tea, drinking and chatting. Although Lu Yuntian was the head of the Lu family, he would not show up for any small matters now and leave them to the people below to deal with. He was also happy. "I wonder how Ming er is now!" Li Ping suddenly sighed. "What''s wrong? I want to sing." Lu Yuntian said. "Don''t you want to?" Li Ping gave Lu Yuntian a blank look. "It''s really a woman''s house. Ming er is now the golden age of cultivation. Naturally, we have to roam outside. We should take care of our health at home so that Ming er doesn''t worry!" Lu Yuntian said, although he said so, the wisp of longing in his eyes could not be melted. "You''re the only one who''s stubborn!" Li Ping glared at Lu Yuntian. "Father, mother!" Just then, a figure rang out and Lu Ming appeared in the courtyard. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping shuddered and looked at lu ming. They were overjoyed and said, "Ming er, are you back?" "Father, mother, Ming er is back to see you!" Lu Ming smiled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 618 The Secret under the Hole "Just come back. Come on, let mother take a good look!" Li Ping cheerfully pulled the landing bell and sat and looked right. Lu Yuntian also had a smile on his face. "Father, mother, Ming er is fine. Don''t worry!" Lu Ming smiled and sat down with the three of Li Ping. "Dad, Ming er came back this time mainly to treat your meridians." Lu ming said. "What? Treat my meridians?" Lu Yuntian''s hand, which was holding the teacup, trembled. Obviously, Lu Yuntian was shocked. "Ming er, are you telling the truth? Can you really cure your father''s meridians?" Li Ping was also excited to see the sound of the landing. "That''s right, dad, mom. This time, Ming er gets a bottle of the legendary water of life, which will definitely cure dad''s injury!" Lu ming''s hand moved and the water of life appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. "The water of life, the water of life, I didn''t expect such a treasure to exist in the world?" Lu Yuntian said excitedly. "Dad, take it. I''ll help you refine it!" Lu Ming gave me the water of life, lu yuntian. "Okay!" Lu Yuntian took it, took a deep breath, drank it in one gulp, and immediately sat cross-legged. Lu Ming pressed his palm against Lu Yuntian''s back, and primordial energy poured into lu yuntian''s body to help refine the water of life. The water of life turned into a vibrant life force, nourishing the meridians that landed on the clouds. Where this force passed, Lu Yuntian''s broken and dead meridians were reconnected, and became more energetic and tenacious. Two hours later, the water of life had been completely refined, and lu yuntian''s meridians. He had recovered and was several times stronger than before. His body was full of life. Full of energy and vitality. "All right, really all right!" Lu Yuntian used the technique and looked at the fiery red true qi in his palm. He was trembling with excitement and his eyes were full of tears. Lu Yuntian''s original cultivation had reached the realm of a great martial artist. As soon as his meridians recovered, with the help of Lu Ming, he immediately recovered a little. For so many years, he had thought that he would never be able to practice martial arts again and never be able to regain his true qi in this lifetime, but now he had it all over again. No one could understand Lu Yuntian''s current state of mind. "Thank you, Ming er!" Lu Yuntian took a deep breath and looked at lu ming. "Father, father and son, there''s no need to thank me. This is what I should do." Lu Ming smiled. He was very happy to see Lu Yuntian recover. "Great, great!" Li Ping was also excited. No one in this world knew Lu Yuntian better than she did. Lu Yuntian, who had always had a heart of martial arts, was born a martial artist and could not cultivate. For Lu Yuntian, it was a huge blow. Now, everything is fine. "Dad, take these skills, martial arts, and elixirs!" Lu Ming took out the martial arts and martial arts that had been prepared for lu yuntian, the Spirit soldier of elixirs and so on. These were all carefully selected by Lu Ming, and the most suitable for Lu Yuntian. There were all levels, enough for Lu Yuntian to use the martial king''s land. "Ming er, yourself, is that enough?" Lu Yuntian asked. He was afraid that Lu Ming had given him so many resources that he could no longer use them. Relatively speaking, Lu Ming was more important. He was extremely happy to be able to practice. The resources had to be left to Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming was now the golden age to practice. "Dad, don''t worry. Ming er has a lot of resources!" Lu Ming smiled. Lu Yuntian took it. "Father, this bottle is a medium grade natural origin liquid. You can use it with your mother slowly. It can not only help you cultivate your body, but also improve your mother''s body!" In the end, Lu Ming took out the bottle of medium-grade natural stock and handed it to Lu Yuntian. "Intermediate congenital stock!" Lu Yuntian''s heart trembled. He knew very well that the value of the intermediate stock was an astronomical number, a number he could not imagine. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yuntian looked at lu ming seriously and asked, "Ming er, what state have you reached in your cultivation?" Lu Ming did not hide it and said, "Wu Wang has nine peaks, but it will take a while to break through the peak king!" "Wu Wang has reached the ninth peak!" Lu Yuntian''s heart trembled, and then there was endless ecstasy. "Okay, okay, okay, this bottle of the natural origin fluid, daddy has taken it!" Lu Yuntian laughed. Wu Wang was at the peak of nine times, a realm he could not even imagine, and Lu Ming had reached it at such a young age, how could he not like it? This is his son, lu yuntian! After a few more words, Lu Yuntian rushed into the room and began to practice. Lu Ming smiled. With lu yuntian''s talent, he believed that it would not be long before he could recover his full power of cultivation. The news of Lu Ming''s return did not spread. In the following days, lu ming would accompany lu yuntian and Li Ping for a chat. Other times, he would try his best to understand the mood of lei. Half a month later, Lu Yuntian''s cultivation had returned to the ninth peak of the martial arts masters. Soon, he would be able to return to the realm of a great martial arts master. At this time, lu minglei''s artistic conception finally broke through again and reached a level of perfection. "Now, start to raise the artistic conception of wind and fire to a level of perfection!" Lu Ming entered Supreme temple, took out the medium Onyx crystal, and began to break through. Seven days later, Lu Ming used three pieces for each of the two medium-grade Onyx crystal to break through the artistic conception of fenghuo to the first level. All of the three kinds of artistic conception were perfect. Lu Ming''s cultivation was reasonable and could also be promoted to the peak of the king. However, there were not enough resources. Lu Ming had only over six million of the finest crystals in his body, which was not enough for him to reach the peak. There was no choice but to put it down for a while and concentrate on practicing the three dragon gods. The three artistic conception have reached the first level of perfection, and the dragon god three treasures can also be cultivated to the sixth level. Three days later, Lu Ming headed for the imperial capital. He began to think about the things below Earth element cave again. Before, Lu Ming didn''t dig through Wu Wang yizhong. Now, he wants to try again. Before he went to Earth element cave, he first found Hua Chi, chatted with him, and then headed for Earth element cave. No one noticed Lu Ming''s silhouette, silently. Lu Ming went all the way to the bottom floor of Earth element cave, the fourteenth floor, which Lu Ming had dug up before. With lu ming''s current cultivation, there was no influence on Lu Ming at all. Lu Ming continued to dig down. The fifteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth floor... When lu ming dug out the 17th floor and wanted to continue digging, he found that the bottom was empty. Lu Ming dug a hole and rushed down to find a huge underground cave below. Here, the spirit of fire was so violent that it was unimaginable. In the air of the underground cave, a fire was burning like a sun. An endless sense of fervor pervaded the flames. "Nest, this is Liu Yan in the center of the earth. Boy, you sent it!" Dan Dan suddenly screamed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 619 Ignite the Spirit Fire Dan Dan screamed, excited. "Geocentric Liu Yan?" Lu Ming was confused. "Boy, you are so lucky to be home. Liu Yan in the center of the earth is a kind of top-grade flame between heaven and earth. If you ignite the spiritual fire with it, it will definitely be perfect. Boy, I am beginning to envy your luck." Dan Dan shouted. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up as well. "If I absorb this flame, wouldn''t there be no fire attributed spirit energy here? Wouldn''t this holy place of cultivation be ruined?" Lu ming said. "What waste? Let me tell you, if you absorb the value of this Liu Yan, this place, then it really erupts. Don''t you realize that this place is actually a spiritual eye? The aura is constantly emanating, but it has been absorbed and even stopped by Liu Yan in the center of the earth before. You have absorbed Liu Yan in the center of the earth, so the aura here will permeate out and make this place a true holy place for cultivation!" Dan Dan explained. "How could that be!" Lu Ming observed carefully, and sure enough, from below, there was a constant flow of spiritual energy, but most of it was absorbed by Liu Yan in the center of the earth, and even burned by the blazing flame. Only then did the rest of it spread out with the blazing flame, forming the spiritual energy of fire. Lu Ming finally knew how Earth element cave was formed. "Boy, this is an opportunity. Let me teach you how to light the fire of the spirit. First of all, in the sea of knowledge, visualize ten lights of the spirit!" Dan Dan began to teach. Lu Ming began to follow Dan Dan''s method and observe the spiritual light in the sea of knowledge. Knowledge of the sea, dantian, in a sense, is infinite, such as two universes. Although the Lei ding occupied a part of it, Lu Ming could see the sea in another area and visualize the spiritual light. Slowly, Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, it seems that there are really ten lights, but the ten lights, were all out, not lit. "Now, catch Liu Yan in the center of the earth, and use the idea of the underworld to absorb Liu Yan in the sea of knowledge." Cried Dan Dan. Lu Ming swung out his palms, forming two huge palms and grabbing Liu Yan in the center of the earth. Boom! Liu Yan in the center of the earth shook violently, as if he had the spirit to escape. Wind, fire, thunder, three kinds of artistic conception erupted. Together with zhen yuan, he grabbed Liu Yan in the center of the earth and caught Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt zhenyuan was about to burn. Liu Yan''s temperature in the center of the earth was too high. If Lu Ming had not reached the peak of Wu Wang''s ninth cultivation and all three artistic conception had reached the first level of perfection, there would really be no way to help Liu Yan in the center of the earth. Even if the average adult king came, he would be burned alive. "Refining!" Lu Ming whispers, with the true yuan, the artistic conception, hones the irritable component of Liu Yan in the center of the earth, making it more docile. Two hours later, Lu Ming began to use the idea of the underworld, began to absorb the earth''s heart Liu Yan, and ignited the spiritual fire. Huff and puff... Liu Yan flew into Lu Ming''s eyebrow and appeared in lu mingzhi''s sea of knowledge. Boom! In an instant, Lu Ming felt as if he was in the lava. The terrible temperature, the terrible flame, was burning his body, including his soul. Hot, too hot. "Young man, at this time, we must hold back. The more excellent the flame is, the more spiritual it ignites. Of course, the greater the crisis, but the benefits are unimaginable!" Dan Dan''s voice sounded. Lu Ming gritted his teeth, tried his best to control Liu Yan in the center of the earth, and began to ignite the spirit fire. "Give me some!" Lu Ming roared, manipulated Liu Yan in the center of the earth, and lit a lamp. Whoosh... All Liu Yan in the center of the earth rushed to the first light. The first lamp emitted a fiery red light, and then a flame appeared on the wick. At first, the flame was still very small, but slowly, the flame on the wick grew bigger and bigger, and finally burst into flames. It was a success, a spiritual fire, a success. But this is only the beginning, far from the end. When the flame of the first lamp reached its peak, a flame also appeared on the wick of the second lamp, and the flame changed from small to large. "Boy, Liu Yan in the center of the earth is too strong. This is an opportunity, but light up many spiritual lights in one fell swoop and seize it!" Dan Dan reminded. Lu Ming tried his best to work on the idea of the underworld. When the flame of the second lamp reached its maximum, the third wick also emitted a flame, a red flame. Then, the fourth, fifth, and sixth... Lighting six lamps had already met the requirements of the true inscription master, but it was still not the limit, far from enough. Seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth. All ten spirit lamps were lit. "Haha, perfect, perfect. The first stage is perfect. It''s Liu Yan in the center of the earth!" Dan Dan laughed. Ten spirit lamps, burning red spirit fires, burning fiercely, ten flames were burning to the extreme, suddenly, the spirit fires on the ten lamps, all gathered on the first one, and the other nine, all went out. But the flame of the first spirit lamp began to change, turning into an orange flame. Orange represents Lu Ming''s promotion to level two. The spiritual fire of level two Minglian is orange. This is not over yet. When the orange flame on the first lamp burns to its maximum, the second lamp also successfully ignites the orange flame. Just like before, the third and fourth... Finally, the tenth. The second level, also ignited ten, perfect. When the orange fire on the ten lamps reached its maximum, it gathered again on the first lamp, and the flame on the first lamp turned yellow again. Yellow flame, level three Minglian division. Just like before, after the first one was lit, it was the second, third, and fourth... This time, six lights were lit in one fell swoop. At this time, they finally stopped and did not light the seventh light. "The energy of Liu Yan in the center of the earth has finally been depleted. Hahaha, awesome. The first time he lit the spiritual fire, the first two stages, perfect, and the third stage, he lit six spiritual lights. This is rare." Dan Dan laughed and danced. Lu Ming''s face, too, looked happy. At the same level, the more the spiritual light is lit, the more vigorous the spiritual fire is. It also means that the stronger the spiritual power is. Lu Ming is now a full tenth of the third grade Minglian teachers, of course, but the spirit of fire has reached, but to truly become a third grade Minglian teacher, you still need to practice the Mingwen, only by mastering the Mingwen, can you be considered a real Minglian teacher. "Boy, I''m telling you, the intensity of your spiritual fire right now, I''m afraid none of your half-baked level five Minglian masters are as strong as you. Hehe, the first two stages, perfect, not many people can achieve perfect." "But it''s hard for you to achieve perfection in your later training, but I still hope that you will try your best to achieve perfection at every stage!" Dan Dan said. Lu Ming nodded. To practice, of course, he had to go in the best direction. He would work hard. And he also knew that Dan Dan was right. The average Minglian teacher, who lit only three spiritual lights, started to advance to the next level. Compared to such a Minglian teacher, his mental strength was indeed comparable to that of a Minglian teacher at level five. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 620 The Law of Cultivation "Try to engrave Mingwen!" Lu Ming sat cross-legged in the air, closed his eyes, and a variety of first-tier Mingwen engravings began to emerge in his mind. In his mind, there were more than three million ways Dan Dan had engraved the Mingwen at the first level for him. Each of them was different. The Mingwen was like a trail in nature, mysterious and incomparable. After a moment, Lu Ming opened his eyes, and the fire of the mind moved between his fingers, engraved in the void. The tip of his finger crossed, and a mysterious line formed in the void. Above it, a fiery breath pervaded. This is a level one Mingwen, the thermal Mingwen. Whoosh! The heat Mingwen flew out, imprinted on the wall. Then, with a wave of his finger, another Mingwen appeared in the void. This time, the air was cold. This is a level one Mingwen, the cold Mingwen. With a jolt of his fingers, the cold Mingwen flew out, imprinted on the wall. "Interesting!" Lu ming''s eyes sparkled, and the spirit fire was running. His fingers were constantly moving in the void, and Mingwen were flying out, shining with all kinds of brilliance. "Nest, success, success, all success, pervert!" On his shoulder, Dan Dan''s eyes widened in a daze. Lu Ming''s first phase ignited ten spiritual lights, and it must be easy to engrave a first-class Mingwen, which it knew. But now, for the first time, Lu Mingcai had engraved the Mingwen. Not only was it terrifyingly fast, but it was also 100 % successful. This was too abnormal. As far as he knew, even if he lit ten mental lamps, it should not be so abnormal. "Is this guy a Minglian genius?" Dan Dan thought to himself. "Ha ha ha, have fun, have fun!" Lu Ming felt his eyes light up. He had a feeling that he was completely in control. As he waved his fingers, the speed of the engraving was getting faster and faster. At the back, he could only see an illusion, waving and swishing in the air. Mingwen flashed out of the room. After half an hour, Lu Ming stopped. "Boy, you seem to be very proud. Let me tell you, what are you proud of now? It''s far from enough!" Seeing lu ming''s smug and happy expression, Dan Dan was displeased and hit him on purpose. "Oh?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Let me tell you, the Mingwen you just engraved is only a single level one, and if you want to refine an instrument, refine a pill, or even engrave a large array, it will require many kinds of combination, countless first level combination, and even low and high level combination. You have a lot to learn!" "Also, you think you can engrave Mingwen very quickly. Let me tell you, many true inscription refiners can do instant engraving, and with every move, they can engrave the way of the Mingwen. I don''t know how many times faster than you!" Dan Dan spared no effort to hit Lu Ming. "That''s right, I''m still far from it. If I''m free, I need to practice more!" Lu Ming nodded. It was rare for Dan Dan to say something human, no, turtle. Dan Dan put his hands on his back and nodded, looking like a child to be taught, but in his heart, it was still shocked by Lu Ming just now. What it said was something that others slowly mastered through countless efforts. Who could do it in one move? Lu Ming''s speed was already astonishing. "Boy, if you try the idea of the underworld again now, you will know how wonderful it is!" Dan Dan said. "Okay!" Lu Ming was also eager to test it out. Immediately, he closed his eyes and began to think about the underworld. Lu Ming seemed to be wandering in the endless universe. Suddenly, a big river appeared in front of Lu Ming. This big river, I don''t know how wide, I don''t know how long, boundless, filled with an ancient and distant atmosphere. Lu Ming felt that this big river had a strong attraction for him, attracting him to approach the past. Lu Ming slowly flew over and flew into the river. "This is?" At this moment, Lu Ming realized that he had become a ball of fire, a ball of Liu Yan in the center of the earth. In the river, there was an endless fire of spirit, the fire of Minglian. Endless, the spiritual fire of this great river, endless, into a chaotic color, endless. Lu Ming''s inner earth Liu Yan, floating in it, surrounded by wisps of spiritual fire, converged towards the inner earth Liu Yan. At this moment, Lu Ming had a clear feeling that his spiritual fire was slowly growing stronger. "This... Is amazing!" Lu Ming sighed. A moment later, his mind moved and the river disappeared. In front of him was the underground cave. "Wonderful, I feel that the yellow spirit fire of the sixth spirit lamp is stronger!" Lu Ming whispered. "Boy, did you see a huge river?" Dan Dan asked. "Yes, what''s that?" Lu Ming asked curiously. He found that he knew too little about this world. "There are many laws between heaven and earth that represent the dao of heaven, and the river you see is the Minglian law, a supreme law, the Minglian law, with endless Minglian''s power. You can successfully communicate the Minglian law by running your mind of the underworld, and gain Minglian''s power from it to strengthen your spiritual fire!" "And your fire is Liu Yan in the center of the earth, coupled with the idea of the underworld, I guess I have absorbed a lot of Minglian''s power, ah, in the future, you can use this training to improve your spiritual fire!" Dan Dan explained. "Oh? I seem to have heard that master Minglian usually raises his spirit fire, but that''s not the case." Lu ming said. "Nonsense, of course not." Dan Dan curled his lips and said, "There are two ways for a normal master Minglian to raise his spiritual fire." One is to train and use the spirit fire through refining, alchemy, inscribed Mingwen formation, etc. This is equivalent to training the spirit fire. With more training, the spirit fire can naturally be raised, but this method, the speed of improvement is very slow and very slow. You see most of Minglian teachers, This is the way to improve." "There is also another way, through refining, alchemy, etc. That is, refining beyond the level of alchemy, alchemy, such as the first level master Minglian, refining the second level Spirit soldier, Minglian''s law, will drop down the power of refining, improve his spiritual fire, of course, refining the same level of high-quality Spirit soldier, alchemy, such as the best grade," The best Spirit soldier and so on, the Minglian rule, will also bring down Minglian''s power." "Can it still be like this?" Lu Ming was a little stunned. "Of course, there is another way, that is, the spiritual fire cultivation method. If we directly communicate with Minglian''s law and absorb Minglian''s power, the speed will be countless times faster. However, the spiritual fire cultivation method is too little and too little. Any one of the lowest spiritual fire cultivation methods will cause a frenzied competition. A lower level of spiritual fire cultivation can create a powerful Minglian force." "And the idea of the netherworld view is the best spiritual fire cultivation method. Now, you know the value of the idea of the netherworld view!" Dan Dan said proudly. Lu Ming also secretly exclaimed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 621 Rapid Progress "Wait a minute, Spirit soldier, elixirs, aren''t they the best of the best? Why are there still the best, the best?" Lu Ming suddenly thought of this question. "Bullshit, those Minglian masters are useless, they can only refine the best, so I said that your spear was wasted, let that old man refine, can only refine the sixth level of the best, if a true ming master refine, at least can refine the best." Dan Dan said scornfully. "I see!" Lu Ming nodded, and his expression suddenly changed, "Someone''s coming down. It''s time for us to leave too!" Lu Ming felt someone coming down from above. It was also true that Liu Yan was absorbed by Lu Ming, and the fiery feeling disappeared. The spirit of heaven and earth in Earth element cave was ten times stronger than before, which naturally aroused the curiosity of others. Lu Ming did not want to cause a shock, and had no intention of showing up. His figure flashed and turned into a ray of light. He stepped in with a few youths, who did not notice anything. Soon, lu ming left Earth element cave and went to the palace to find Hua Chi. He told Hua Chi about Earth element cave. Hua Chi was stunned, then ecstatic. Under Earth element cave, he is actually a spiritual eye. With this as the foundation, there will definitely be more and more masters in Empire of the scorching sun in the future, and the national strength will be stronger and stronger. Immediately, Hua Chi dispatched experts to seal off Earth element cave and then considered how to use it. Lu Ming and Hua Chi chatted for a while, leaving some pills and secret books for him, then left the capital and returned to the Lu family. Next, Lu Ming had a full schedule every day. Every day, in addition to understanding the artistic conception of thunder and practicing the three skills of dragon god, it is to practice engraving Mingwen, practicing the idea of the underworld, and improving the spirit of fire. Time was running out. Two months had passed. Nearly three months had passed since the battle with Sheng Xingchen. In the past two months, Lu Ming has made great progress in all aspects. The dragon god three treasures, have been completed and cultivated to the sixth level. The Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, on the other hand, also cultivated into the fourth step in one fell swoop. Its power was equivalent to the sixth level of heaven grade superior martial arts, which was equivalent to the sixth level of dragon god''s three treasures. In addition, the three artistic conception of heaven and earth were perfect, and now Lu Ming''s fighting power was several times stronger than when he fought with Sheng Xingchen. Now against Sheng Xingchen, Lu Ming could easily defeat Sheng Xingchen without Dan Dan''s help in engraving the Mingwen formation. Of course, Sheng Xingchen would also improve and not stay where he is, which is another matter. And the artistic conception of lei had also made great progress, approaching the second level infinitely. However, it was extremely difficult to break through level two, and it would not be possible in a short time. Between the first and second level of artistic conception, there is a huge natural moat that is difficult to cross. The fastest improvement was still Minglian''s way. After two months of training, Lu Ming successfully lit another spiritual lamp. Seven yellow flames of spiritual color were burning, and the eighth was about to be lit. However, at every level, the more you go to the back, the harder it is to light the spirit lamp. The first few spirit lamps are the best to light. Lu Ming''s speed of engraving the Mingwen had reached a terrifying point. On a mountain hundreds of miles away from fenghuo city, Lu Ming had been practicing Minglian''s art on this mountain all this time. Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and his footsteps were treading on the mountains. Every step he took, Mingwen appeared, shining brightly. "Pervert, pervert, it''s only been two months, and I can''t believe that I''ve managed to get Mingwen to this stage, this pervert!" Dan Dan was lying lazily in the blue stone mountain basking in the sun on a piece of green stone. He was still chewing a spiritual herb in his mouth, and he was howling in his heart as he chewed it. In two months, Lu Ming finally achieved the point where he could engrave the Mingwen in every move. If other people didn''t have more than ten or twenty years of hard work, they would never have been able to do it. No wonder Dan Dan was wailing. "Boy, you have barely passed this stage of cultivation. When you reach level five, master Minglian, your spiritual power will be able to communicate with the forces of heaven and earth, then you will be able to explode into a terrifying attack." Dan Dan would never admit that Lu Ming was a pervert, and he would beat him up. Otherwise, how can it maintain its lofty status? Although it was never noble in Lu Ming''s heart. "Let''s go back!" Lu Ming walked over, pinched Dan Dan''s head and threw it on his shoulder. "Ah, boy, if you dare to pinch my head again, I won''t stop talking to you. I won''t stop talking to you." Dan Dan screamed hysterically. Lu Ming curled his lips and leapt into the air, ready to return to the Lu family. At this moment, a strong sense of crisis emanated from his heart, and his skin tensed up in an instant. Tsk, tsk... In the sky, endless wind blades cut through the air and shot down towards him, filled with an incomparably sharp meaning. Boom! Without any hesitation, three kinds of artistic conception erupted, the primordial roar, hundreds of spears, burst out, and blew with those wind blades. Touch! Touch!... In the sky, bursts of explosions were heard, and the energy shot out, destroying the mountains and forests. Tsk! At this moment, a huge wind blade, black, fell from the sky. Where the wind blade passed, the space shook violently, separating like waves of water. "Real dragon strike!" Lu Ming shot out, and a tricolored dragon flew out and collided with a huge wind blade. Space vibration, wind blade and tricolor real dragon disappeared together. "So strong!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. Although Lu Ming had not yet broken through the peak of the king, but a battle strength, in the king, there are absolutely few people who can rival, and now, the man on top of his head, actually not weaker than his fighting strength. Could it be the power of the Linghaijing? No, he didn''t feel the vastness of the Linghaijing. It shouldn''t be the Linghaijing. "Who is it? Sneaky, get out of here!" Lu Ming turned into a spear, charging up, shooting out, a bright spear shot up into the sky. Buzz! At this moment, the space shook, and Lu Ming felt a terrifying force on him, as if the weight had suddenly increased by tens or hundreds of times. But there are some differences with gravity. Lu Ming felt a great pressure on her body. He seemed to be in a quagmire. Tsk, tsk... All around, the sound of air breaking broke out violently, and countless wind blades broke through the air and cut towards him. No, it''s not a wind blade. It''s similar, but it''s more magical and dangerous than a wind blade. "Interesting!" A smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth, and his aura grew stronger. Just now, Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength. True yuan is extremely fast, three kinds of artistic conception entangle oneself. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Lu Ming flipped over, stepped four steps on his head, foot, and foot, and charged up. Boom! Boom! The sky and the earth were violent, the space shook, and the terrible pressure was pierced by Lu Ming. Lu Ming shot up into the air and pointed at the spear. On a cloud, a slender figure stood against the wind. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 622 Goodbye, Xie Nianqing This woman, with her elegant demeanor and beautiful appearance, had the appearance of a city falling and a country falling. She was dressed in a black gauze dress, revealing a pair of long, snow-white thighs, like the most beautiful artwork carved by a god with beautiful jade. She blinked her big eyes and stared at the sound of the landing. "Little... Xiaoqing!" Seeing this woman, Lu Ming''s heart beat violently a few times, and then, it was ecstatic. This stunning woman was Xie Nianqing, who had disappeared for more than a year, nearly two years. He almost thought he was dreaming that she was here. "Nest, what a beautiful woman!" Dan Dan forgot to chew the grass and stared at it with wide eyes. "Lu Ming, I thought you were far away from me. It''s not bad. I haven''t seen you for a while, but I didn''t get rid of you!" A crisp voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth. "Xiaoqing, where have you been all this time?" Lu Ming flew over, shocked as well. He had already sensed that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation had reached the realm of a peak king. This is too scary. It must be known that during this period of time, Lu Ming had many adventures, especially in Celestial realm, and obtained a large number of Onyx crystal. In addition to the ancient tree of enlightenment, which was a kind of heaven defying thing, Lu Ming''s cultivation had been soaring all the way to the peak of Wu Wang''s ninth power. However, Xie Nianqing was actually a bit taller and heavier than him, reaching the peak of the king, and his fighting power was also extremely terrifying, much stronger than the holy star, and just a short fight, Lu Ming did not explode with all his strength, but Xie Nianqing may not have exerted all his strength. How did she practice? "What? Miss me?" Xie Nianqing stared at lu ming and smiled. "Of course, you and I are old and married. You suddenly disappeared. Of course, I thought about it. I can''t eat or drink. I can''t sleep at night!" Lu Ming smiled. "Go, who''s with your old husband and wife? Hmph, take advantage of me the moment we meet!" Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look, and her smiling face blushed, but deep in her eyes, she was very happy. It''s been so long. "Xiaoqing, seriously, where did you go? How could you be so strong? If I hadn''t worked hard, you would have surpassed me this time!" Lu Ming asked curiously. "Hey!" Xie Nianqing sighed with a complicated look in his eyes and said, "I went to a place I didn''t want to go, so I''m not looking for another chance to come out." "Oh, did you miss me and come out to find me?" Lu Ming laughed. "Who misses you, miss you!" Xie Nianqing blushed again and glared at Lu Ming. "Shameless, this guy is shameless, pretty girl. Don''t listen to him. This guy always says that when he sees pretty girls." At this moment, Dan Dan cried out, his eyes turning in a dark direction. "Eh? This little turtle? Lu Ming, when did you raise a little turtle? Isn''t it cute?" Xie Nianqing looked at Dan Dan with wide eyes. "Haha, pretty girl, listen carefully. This is not an ordinary turtle. This is the head of the top ten war beasts. He is extremely powerful and proficient in astronomy and geography. Minglian''s way. Whatever you want, this seat can give you. Just in time, this seat is short of a maid... Nest, boy, what are you doing?" Dan Dan had his hands on his back and looked very pleased. Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ming slapped him back. "Boy, how dare you slap me? What the hell, I... I bite, I bite!" Dan Dan glared at Lu Ming, bared his teeth, and suddenly lunged at lu ming to bite Lu Ming''s finger. Lu Ming pinched Dan Dan''s head and lifted it in the air. Dan Dan''s short limbs were struggling in the air, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. Seeing that it was almost over, Lu Mingcai put Dan Dan down. "Ah, boy, you''re done. You''re done. How dare you pinch the head of this seat? You''re done." Dan Dan kept shouting. "Hey, there aren''t any more elixirs these days, so save them!" Lu Ming sighed. Dan Dan''s cry stopped abruptly and his eyes were wide open. The turtle shell kept rolling up and down, obviously angry. Cluck... Xie Nianqing''s laughter was in disarray. "You pet turtle, how interesting!" Xie Nianqing smiled. "Beauty, this is not a pet, this is a top ten fight..." Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ming took out a fifth grade spirit grass and threw it to it. Dan Dan shut up. "Xiaoqing, how did you find me?" Lu Ming asked. "It wasn''t easy to find you. I went to the eastern part of the Heavenly palace and had a discussion with that old man Mu Zheng. The old man had a tough mouth and didn''t say anything at first. Then the old man recognized me and said you were back in Empire of the scorching sun. I found him. I found Hua Chi first. Hua Chi said you were at the Lu family. I''m on my way to the Lu family, and I saw you right here." Xie Nianqing explained. Lu Ming smiled bitterly and mourned for mu zheng. It seemed that the eastern part of the palace was definitely disturbed by Xie Nianqing. "Let''s go back to the Lu family. My parents miss you!" Lu Ming smiled. "Why do your parents miss me?" The corner of Xie Nianqing''s mouth curled up with a smile, his eyes like autumn water. In nearly two years, Xie Nianqing was almost twenty years old, more beautiful than before. The curves of her figure were amazing, and she had lost some of her youthfulness and more mature charm than before. Her beauty was amazing. It seemed a little more beautiful than Mu Lan and Qiu Yue. The two of them walked side by side and headed for lu''s house. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing landed in the courtyard of the Lu family family mansion. "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Lu ming shouted. "Ming er is back!" In the room, two figures emerged, Lu Yuntian and Li Ping. After more than two months, Lu Yuntian''s cultivation had completely recovered to the realm of a great martial artist, and had surpassed the past. His cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the seventh realm of a great martial artist. Break and stand! Lu Yuntian''s talent was already very high. After all these years, his heart was strong and unshakable, and his understanding of martial arts was very deep. Cultivation, of course, progressed astonishingly. Moreover, just a few days ago, Lu Yuntian also understood the situation of fire. Lu Yuntian and Li Ping glanced at Lu Ming and then Xie Nianqing. The two of them were stunned and then overjoyed. "Miss Nian Qing, it''s miss Nian Qing!" Cried Li Ping. "Nian Qing has met uncle and aunt. Congratulations, uncle, for your recovery!" Xie nianqing saluted, and he could tell at a glance that Lu Yuntian''s cultivation had recovered. "Hahaha, miss Nian Qing, don''t be too polite. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I''ll have someone prepare a banquet to welcome miss nianqing!" Lu Yuntian laughed. "Thank you, uncle!" Xie Nianqing said. "Hey, how did you become so polite this time?" Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing in surprise. She had never been so polite before. Xie Nianqing blushed slightly, glared at Lu Ming and said, "I want you to take care of me!" "Haha!" Lu Yuntian laughed. Li Ping''s eyes darted around Xie Nianqing, looking extremely satisfied. Soon, the banquet came up, and the four of them sat down and chatted as they ate. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 623 The Sea of Stars A day later, outside fenghuo city, on cuiyun peak, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stood side by side. "Lu Ming, what are your plans after that?" Xie Nianqing asked. "How about going out of Tianxuan domain and going to the wider world to experience and cultivate? Will you come with me?" Lu Ming''s eyes were deep, as if they could penetrate space and look into the distance. His eyes were full of expectation. Tianxuan domain, after all, is too small. The outside world is more exciting. Eastern wasteland has only one Sheng Xingchen, and Tianxuan domain is at the bottom of the list. What about the other arrogance? How powerful? How graceful? Lu Ming really wanted to see how he could become stronger by colliding with the greatest pride of his generation. Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Xie Nianqing''s mouth curled up slightly, with a smile on it, and said, "Well, of course I want to be with you. I haven''t fulfilled my promise to myself yet." "Promise, what promise?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "To defeat you, to trample you under your feet, of course. You can''t run away." Xie Nianqing laughed. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. This girl, do you remember this? How long has it been? "It seems that women are really petty. This is too vindictive!" Lu Ming muttered to himself. But there was still a sense of urgency in his heart. Xie Nianqing''s progress was amazing. If he had been slower, he would have been surpassed by Xie Nianqing. And during the time when Xie Nianqing disappeared, his martial arts had changed, which seemed even more shocking. "Where did she go? Did she break into a secret place or go back to her own home? If it was her own home, then her family background is amazing." Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing and thought. But Xie Nianqing obviously didn''t want to mention her family background, so he didn''t ask. "What are you looking at?" Xie Nianqing gave him a white look, then his eyes flashed, as if he remembered something, and asked, "Lu Ming, did you find the secret of the martial emperor''s treasure that your father said back then?" "Are you talking about this?" In Lu Ming''s hand, a finger-length jade sword appeared. Xie Nianqing''s eyes lit up and a finger-length jade sword appeared in his hand, almost exactly the same as Lu Ming''s. Buzz! Buzz! Both of them injected primordial energy at the same time, and the jade sword glowed. Each of them had a map that was displayed on the jade sword. On the map, there was a route leading to a destination. Both of them had the same ending. "It seems that there are a lot of jade swords like this!" Lu ming said. "As far as I know, this jade sword should be the key to the treasure of the martial emperor. There should be nine of them. They should be distributed all over the land of Eastern wasteland. Only by gathering nine of them can we find the treasure of the martial emperor!" Xie Nianqing said. "Nine, then we only have two. It looks like the treasure of the martial emperor is dead!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. "No, nine. Eight have already been born." Xie Nianqing said. "Eight? How did you know?" Lu Ming asked curiously. "Lu Ming, did you not study this jade sword when you got it?" Xie Nianqing looked speechless at the sound of the landing. "Ahem, not much research!" Lu Ming coughed awkwardly. He really didn''t do much research. Before, he was focused on improving his cultivation so that he could defeat Sheng Xingchen. After that, he was focused on studying Minglian''s way and really didn''t do much research on this jade sword. Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming speechlessly and said, "Look, are there a few faint Mingwen on the handle of this jade sword?" Lu Ming looked at it seriously and saw some faint Mingwen. "There are nine Mingwen keys on this list, which represent nine keys. Now, eight of them are shining, which means that eight of them have been born and are in the hands of different people." "And this map, pointing to the end, is right in the middle of the sea of stars. I think the other people who have the key will definitely rush to the sea of stars. How about it? Go straight to the sea of stars?" Xie Nianqing said. "Rioting the sea of stars?" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. The riot in starsea, Eastern wasteland, was extremely famous. It was an inland sea, vast and boundless, more than ten times larger than the heavenly realm. The sea of stars was littered with scattered islands, where countless martial arts experts lived. Therefore, the name of the discussion, from the name can be seen that the riot, refers to this inland sea area, chaotic, the gathering place of countless ferocious people. Because this is not the territory of the Heavenly palace, nor is it the territory of the Heavenly palace, nor is it the territory of Heavenly demon valley. It was difficult to conquer this place by several great powers. Therefore, all the powerful people who offended these hegemonic forces hid in the sea of stars and no one could find them. On top of that, there were countless forces, big and small, in the sea of violent stars, which made this region extremely chaotic, full of killing, disagreement, and killing with knives, which was a common occurrence. "Are you afraid?" Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming with a half-smile. Lu Ming smiled and said, "The riot of the starry sea is exactly what I want!" Lu Ming had a kowloon bloodline, and this kind of place suited him best. "Well, when are you going to leave?" "In two days, we will leave!" It''s been a few months since I came back. It''s time to leave. Two days later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing said goodbye to lu yuntian and Li Ping. Although the couple were reluctant to part, they were happy to have Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming out together. It''s only when we get together that we can increase our relationship quickly, right? Whoosh! Whoosh! Two irises cut through the sky and disappeared at the end of it. Both of them were incredibly fast and arrived in Tianxuan city a few days later. With lu ming''s current reputation, it was not a simple matter to take the trans-domain transport array. Two days later, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing set foot on the trans-domain teleportation array. The trans-domain teleportation array formed a huge whirlpool, and with a flash of light, their bodies disappeared from the altar. The cloud peak region was a large region near the sea of stars, and its territory was extremely vast. However, the power of this vast region and the Heavenly palace was not to cover the sky with one hand. Several powerful forces had established forces here, such as the palace of gods, the Heavenly corpse sect, and Heavenly demon valley. They also established a trans-domain transport array. In order to go to the sea of stars, the only way to get there was to send it here before flying to the sea of stars. However, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had one more thing to do before they reached the starry sea. To be precise, it was Xie Nianqing who wanted to seize a treasure from a force in yunfeng region. The trans-domain teleportation array in the heavenly god palace of yunfeng region, with a flash of light, two figures appeared. It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "Nest, that''s too expensive!" Lu Ming cried out in pain. Tianxuan domain and yunfeng regions are 23 large regions apart. The cost of transportation is 1.5 million top-grade spirit crystals per person. Two people, a total of three million top-grade spirit crystals. In order to show his manliness, Lu Ming paid for it, and his heart ached. Now, with all his possessions, he had more than three million top-grade crystals left. "It seems that we have to find a way to get some top-grade spirit crystals, or else, not to mention the impact of the peak king, even to use, it will not be enough." Lu Ming thought. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 624 Yunhai Danyuan The two of them left the Heavenly palace territory and turned into two lights, heading west. Yunhai danyuan, which is very famous in yunfeng region, is a very famous force besides several great hegemonic powers such as the emperor''s heavenly god palace. This force, mainly based on alchemy, alchemy, very famous, alchemy, also popular. The key is that Yunhai danyuan''s reputation and reputation are very good. Every other month, the Yunhai danyuan will open the door of the alchemy courtyard. Those who like alchemy can enter the Yunhai danyuan and study for three months. In the past three months, there will be experts in the yunhai dan courtyard who will impart experience and skills in alchemy. All of this will be free of charge. Because of this, the Yunhai danyuan could survive under a few hegemonic forces, and live a very nourishing life, growing stronger and stronger. Their purpose was to go to the Yunhai danyuan and seize one of the treasures of the Yunhai danyuan, the heavenly devil fruit. "Ahem, it doesn''t seem right for us to take someone else''s treasure for no reason!" On the way, Lu Ming coughed a few times. Lu Ming was a man of principle. Unless he was an enemy, he would not rob others of their treasures for no reason. Moreover, this force has a better reputation. "I''m doing this for the people. Do you really think that this Yunhai danyuan is as good as the rumors outside? That''s just a trick that the people of the Yunhai danyuan are deceiving the world. I''ve already investigated it clearly. This thing, which is done in secret, can be said to be the wrath of the gods and the people, it''s outrageous!" Xie Nianqing said, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Lu ming said. "Follow me, I''ll show you!" Xie Nianqing said, the two of them flew all the way, a few days, passing by in a flash. By now, it was within the reach of the Yunhai danyuan. The two of them landed in a mountain range, then walked forward on foot. In front of them, there was a small town, where most ordinary people lived, and a few low-level martial artists. The two of them strolled around the town. "How is it? Did you see anything?" Xie Nianqing asked. Lu Ming glanced around, frowning more and more. "The people in this town are very strange. Most of them don''t have enough blood and qi, especially children. Their blood and qi are even lower." Lu ming said. "That''s right. Do you know why?" Xie Nianqing asked. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. During this period of time, his Minglian method had made great progress and his vision was naturally different. He thought of a possibility. Before Lu Ming could say anything, Xie Nianqing had already explained: That''s because people from the Yunhai danyuan often come here to secretly extract the innate blood gas of the babies. When the babies were born, the acquired turbid blood gas was not heavy, and the innate blood gas was the most useful. They used the innate blood gas to refine pills, which led to these babies who had been drawn the innate blood gas, and when they grew up, You don''t have enough blood. Normally, you can''t live past thirty!" "It''s enough for Yunhai danyuan people to live to be 30 years old, because they already have a wife and children, and their children will end up in the same way. Perhaps, in the eyes of the people of the Yunhai danyuan, these ordinary people are just some animals they raise, or some human-shaped spiritual herbs!" "Beast? Human type spirit medicine?" Lu Ming''s heart trembled, and a cold murderous glint flashed through his eyes. If that''s the case, the Yunhai danyuan is a bunch of greedy demons, scum. "Not only this small town, but within a million miles of the Yunhai danyuan, all the slightly remote towns and villages are in the same situation. Most of these villagers are ordinary people, the strongest, and only at the level of a martial artist. They never went far in their lives, and they thought, The time limit for a person is around thirty years old." Xie Nianqing smiled coldly. Lu Ming''s face, too, was gloomy. These people, clearly can live to 80, 90 years old, but because of the baby, was drawn from the innate blood gas, life expectancy greatly reduced, and thought that everyone can only live to 30 years old, how sad is this? "Yunhai danyuan, there''s more to it than that. They use this baby''s blood to make elixirs, and then sell them at a high price to some of the martialists in the starry sea who practice the dark arts to make a huge profit!" Xie Nianqing explained, as if he was very clear about the Yunhai danyuan investigation. "Let''s go. I''d like to meet this Yunhai danyuan for a while!" The murderous look in Lu Ming''s eyes had disappeared, but his tone was cold. Yunhai danyuan, located in a magnificent mountain range, here, the momentum is magnificent, magnificent, spiritual, beautiful as a fairyland. Yunhai danyuan, in fact, is a family, for the yun family, because they often open the mountain gate and teach others the art of alchemy, it was later called the Yunhai danyuan. It is said that the head of the yun family is a great power of the chan family. Naturally, Lu Ming and the others couldn''t just go in. They planned to sneak in first and check the situation. In the past few days, yunhai city in front of the Yunhai danyuan mountain became lively. Because the Yunhai danyuan opened the mountain gate every month, and it was time to teach the alchemy, all the martial artists from all over yunfeng region who were interested in alchemy came together, and even people from other regions. The two of them happened to be here. Tomorrow, when the Yunhai danyuan opened its doors, the two of them would hang out in yunhai city. Along the way, passers-by turned their eyes. It was mainly because of Xie Nianqing''s beauty that such a beautiful woman was rare in the world. "This girl, are you going to join the Yunhai danyuan to learn the art of alchemy?" A tall, handsome young man came over and asked with a smile. His eyes were fixed on Xie Nianqing with a warm glow. Xie Nianqing glanced at him, his face cold and unanswered. "This young lady, under Gu Hua Xu, is the young master of the ancient family of the alchemy family. This should be her first time in yunhai city, right? If you don''t mind, I would like to show you around yunhai city!" The young man continued, revealing his family background, his eyes fixed on Xie Nianqing for a moment. As for Lu Ming, he ignored him directly. "Get lost!" Xie Nianqing frowned and spat out a cold word. Gu Hua Xu''s face darkened instantly. Xie Nianqing actually told him to get lost? No woman had ever dared to talk to him like that. With a wave of his sleeve, Gu Hua Xu strode away. Before he left, Gu Hua Xu gave Lu Ming a murderous look. Lu Ming smiled bitterly, completely speechless. He didn''t say a word and was directly implicated. But he also knew Xie Nianqing, and when the young man came up to greet him, he knew it was the result. The two continued to wander around for a while, found a restaurant to eat, and then found an inn to rest. The next day, it was time for the Yunhai danyuan to open its doors. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left yunhai city and headed for the Yunhai danyuan. It was easy to enter the Yunhai danyuan, as long as you fill in the basic information, you can enter. Lu Ming found that this time around a few hundred people entered the Yunhai danyuan to study. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 625 Yunhaitang "Ladies and gentlemen, next up, you will be studying alchemy at the Yunhai danyuan in three months'' time. You should all have the foundation of alchemy. At that time, there will be a proficient alchemy teacher to explain to you. Of course, you can also communicate with the teacher!" A thin, middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd and loudly introduced them. "It''s still early. I''ll show you the front yard of the Yunhai danyuan. There are also some refined pills there. You can learn from each other!" Said the middle-aged man. After that, he led the crowd to the rear. Everyone followed closely behind. Lu Ming looked around and found that there were hundreds of them, men and women, old and young, very complicated, from all sides. Everyone followed the middle-aged man around and visited the front yard. The front yard was very big, made up of several huge mountains. There were temples, pavilions and so on everywhere. A faint fragrance of medicinal herbs could be smelled. In some places, fields were even opened up with various kinds of spiritual herbs planted on them. These medicinal fields are guarded by special people. These people are either good at the artistic conception of water, or good at the artistic conception of wood and cultivate spiritual herbs. "Lu Ming, there should be a test later to test the art of alchemy. Can you do it?" Xie Nianqing asked softly. "It should be... Okay!" Lu ming said. In the path of Minglian, there were different preferences, and there were also several big ones, such as those who preferred refining, those who preferred alchemy, or those who preferred Mingwen. But they all have one thing in common: to use the spirit fire, you need to use the Mingwen. During this period of time, Lu Ming''s Mingwen had no problem at all. The level one to level three of the Mingwen, the number of people he knew, even those old monsters who had studied for hundreds and thousands of years, would be ashamed. And alchemy, not only need the Mingwen, but also need to identify the spirit medicine, know the prescription. In the past two months, Lu Ming also learned from Dan Dan about a dozen of the most common methods of refining elixirs. He also had time to refine them, and the technology was still good. As long as the pill was not too difficult to refine, Lu Ming believed it was okay. "Really?" Xie Nianqing was skeptical. In her mind, Lu Ming was a pure martial artist and did not have the aid of practicing Minglian''s ways. "Did you light the fire of the spirit?" Xie Nianqing asked. "Lit, a few months ago!" Lu Ming answered honestly. "How many months?" Xie Nianqing curled her lips. But the good thing is, even if the alchemy is not up to standard, it will not be expelled. It will still be able to stay and study, but the treatment will be different. They passed by bridges and streams, passed by pavilions and pavilions, and followed the middle-aged man to a main hall. As soon as they arrived at the main hall, they smelled the fragrance of medicine. In the main hall, there were shelves. On the shelves, there were some small jade boxes with pills on them. "These pills are all refined by Yunhai danyuan disciples. You can visit them and verify with your own alchemy!" Said the middle-aged man. Then the crowd began to look around in the main hall. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing watched as well. The pills here, from level one to level four, have a full color, round, fragrant medicine, let people smell comfortable all over. On the surface of many pills, there are fine Mingwen engraved on them, looking very beautiful. Golden Crow pill, peiyuan pill, mu huandan... Lu Ming saw at least a dozen different kinds of pills. "These elixirs are full and round in color and high in purity. Unfortunately, the Mingwen''s inscription is still a little short, making the fusion of the spirit medicine not to reach the perfect level. The effect of the medicine is also a little poor!" Lu Ming picked up a peiyuan pill, looked at it, and whispered. "Is that bad? Really?" On the side, Xie Nianqing was a little speechless. Lu Ming had only been in contact with Minglian for a few months. Could he really understand the quality of these pills? "Hmph, it''s really shameless. Most of these elixirs are refined by the elite sons of the Yunhai danyuan. Each one of them is full. The inscription of the Yunhai danyuan is very profound. Every one of these elixirs is a fine product. Even if this young master were to refine them, it would be better than this at most. What do you know?" A sarcastic voice sounded. Lu Ming followed the voice and saw a young man in blue, looking at him with a sneer. The young man in blue was the same Gu Hua Xu who had tried to talk to Xie Nianqing yesterday. After that, Gu Hua Xu turned to Xie Nianqing and said, "Girl, your friend is really not so good. He only talks about things when he has nothing to show. There is no real material. Girl, I advise you to stay away from him as soon as possible!" Xie Nianqing glanced at Gu Hua Xu casually and said faintly, "Who am I with? What does it have to do with you?" "Hmph, what a heartless person. A flower, stuck in cow dung!" Gu Hua Xu snorted and walked to the other side. Lu Ming was a little speechless. This guy is really sick. The crowd watched for a while in the main hall. About half an hour later, the middle-aged man said, "Okay, it''s almost time. You can come with me!" The crowd followed the middle-aged man to a square. "Look, miss Yun Haitang is here!" Just then, someone pointed at the sky and shouted. Lu Ming looked up into the sky, and three figures appeared in the sky. In the middle was a young woman. This woman, who was in her twenties, was extremely beautiful. She wore a tight red gauze dress, which outlined her proud figure in a thrilling way. This is a beautiful woman, most men see, will be tempted by the woman. Beside the woman stood two old men, who exuded a powerful aura. "The great king!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, and he saw that the two old men were both in the realm of a king. However, the young woman was clearly the leader of the three. The three of them landed above the square, causing a commotion among the crowd. Most of the men, regardless of age, stared at Yun Haitang with burning eyes. "I really didn''t expect miss Yun Haitang to receive us personally this time. Is this the time she communicates with us on alchemy? That''s great!" "It is said that miss Yun Haitang is not only the number one beauty of the Yunhai danyuan, but also the highest alchemy of the younger generation of the Yunhai danyuan. She is extremely accomplished in alchemy and has surpassed many of the older generation. This time, the old lady must ask for advice!" "Hey, I think you''re lying about asking for advice. It''s true that you want to take the opportunity to get close to miss Yun Haitang. You''re so old, and you still feel so low!" "What''s wrong with being old? You can still have spring when you''re old." The scene was noisy. "These stinky men!" At the scene, some women looked at the men with disdain. "How is it? Isn''t she beautiful?" Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming and asked. "It''s beautiful!" Lu Ming smiled. "Hmph!" Xie Nianqing''s mouth began to curl up. "But it''s still a long way from you!" Lu Ming continued. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 626 Alchemy Assessment Xie Nianqing''s face turned red and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "But this time, if she''s really in charge of leading our group, we can start with her!" Xie Nianqing continued. "Oh? What do you mean?" Lu Ming was curious. Both of them spoke through a voice that no one else could hear. "I''ve heard that some of the Yunhai danyuan''s important treasures are hidden in an underground cave at the back of the mountain. However, this underground cave is full of the great array of the Yunhai danyuan. Only the license plate that was refined by the company can enter. This kind of token, in total, is only ten pieces. It''s all on some important people in the Yunhai danyuan!" "Most of those important people are in seclusion and can''t be found at all, but as far as I know, this Yun Haitang has a Mingwen token. As long as we get the token, we can sneak into the treasure house of the Yunhai danyuan and take out the heavenly devil fruit. Of course, it''s not bad to bring some other treasures with us!" Xie Nianqing smiled and spoke to Lu Ming. "Oh?" Lu Ming nodded, thinking about how to get the Mingwen token. "Quiet!" Yun Haitang opened his mouth. His voice was so sweet that it made people feel sweet to their hearts. For men, it was definitely a great weapon. Sure enough, many people''s eyes became even hotter. Including the ancient huaxu, the flame in his eyes, and the buddha''s power to burn Yun Haitang. "This time, you will have three months of study and I will be in charge!" Yun Haitang opened his mouth and then said, "Of course, I also know that some of you are already very good at alchemy and may be far superior to haitang. Therefore, it is not appropriate to teach. In the future, we will exchange alchemy knowledge and make progress together. This is the most important thing." Yun Haitang smiled and said very politely. "Haitang girl is modest. Your knowledge in alchemy is unknown in yunfeng region. I hope you can communicate with Haitang girl more in the future." "Haitang girl, this is a descendant of the Liu family. I hope Haitang girl can give us some advice!" "Haitang girl, this is..." Some young men from extraordinary backgrounds introduced themselves, hoping to attract Yun Haitang''s attention. However, yun haitang only nodded with a smile and did not express much. After a while, Yun Haitang spoke again and said, "Well, according to the rules, there is no other meaning in having an alchemy test. I just want to see your alchemy level, what are you good at, and in the future, it will be more effective to communicate. Do you have any opinions?" "No, of course I want this!" The crowd shouted. Some of them had even started rubbing their hands together, ready to put on a good show and attract Yun Haitang''s attention. "Heh heh, these rubbish, they also want to attract Haitang girl''s attention. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. In my opinion, no one in this group can match up with brother gu in alchemy." "That''s right. After a while, brother gu will definitely make a big splash and attract Haitang girl''s attention. In the future, even if brother gu holds a beautiful woman back, it is possible. I am so envious!" Next to Gu Hua Xu, a bunch of young people were kissing up to him. The ancient family was very powerful in yunfeng region, so naturally, many people wanted to flatter Gu Hua Xu. Gu Hua Xu looked proud and pleased. In his opinion, these people are all at half-level, and his ancient family, but a professional alchemist, in yunfeng region, fame is only a little less than the Yunhai danyuan, he has absolute confidence in his alchemy. "The assessment is very simple. You can refine a peiyuan pill and give it to me!" Yun Haitang introduced. Then, a disciple of the Yunhai danyuan sent a pill refining furnace and placed it on the square. Each of them had a spirit medicine for refining a pill. The alchemy furnace and the spirit medicine are the same. Next, it is time to test the alchemy. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing came to the two alchemy furnaces. Only to find that Gu Hua Xu also came to the side of the two. This guy definitely did it on purpose. He probably wanted to show off next to Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming. "Okay, let''s start now, time, half an hour!" After everyone had chosen the alchemy furnace, Yun Haitang announced. As soon as Yun Haitang''s voice fell, everyone concentrated and began to refine. In the square, wisps of spiritual fire appeared and the heat began to rise. "I didn''t expect it to be peiyuan dan. I was lucky!" Lu Ming smiled. Peiyuan pill is a very common kind of pill. It is a second-level pill, and there is just peiyuan pill in the pill that Lu Ming has mastered. Lu Ming wasn''t in a hurry to start refining, but looked around. It was discovered that everyone was concentrating on manipulating the spirit fire and refining the elixir. "Hmm? This girl is actually a level four Minglian teacher. I can''t tell!" Lu Ming noticed that the green flame in Xie Nianqing''s hand flashed away. The green spirit fire represented the fourth level master Minglian. Master Minglian''s training was more difficult and slower than martial arts training. It was good to reach fourth grade master Minglian at this age. The point was that the progress of Xie Nianqing''s martial arts was even more terrifying. Lu Ming found that Gu Hua Xu also had a green flame in his hand, which flashed away. He was also a level four Minglian teacher. No wonder he was so proud. "Then I, too!" Lu Ming smiled, zhen yuan rolled up, the lid of the furnace opened, and Lu Ming patted the furnace, a yellow flame of spirit flashed away, poured into the furnace, and began to heat the furnace. Just as Lu Ming began to refine the elixir, Yun Haitang, who was above the square, suddenly moved and looked towards lu ming. "Such a strong spiritual fire, such a pure spiritual fire. Although this person is only a third level master Minglian, the type of fire he uses is not small. Moreover, the number of spiritual lamps lit is not small. Each level, definitely above four, even up to five!" Yun Haitang''s heart was spinning, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on lu ming''s side. However, he did not think that lu ming might have lit up more than six spiritual lights at each level, because that was already the true ming master. It was too difficult to reach the true ming master. If you want to become a true inscription master, it doesn''t mean that you can light up six spirit lamps at a certain level. You must light up more than six spirit lamps at each level. Lu Ming did not know that he had already attracted Yun Haitang''s attention. He focused on the alchemy. After a while, the furnace heated up, and he rolled up his primordial and began to put in a variety of spiritual herbs. The order in which the herbs were placed was also very particular. The time and timing between them needed to be accurately grasped. Lu Ming put them in one after another. After all the herbs were put in, he covered the furnace and continued to input the spirit fire. A moment later, a strong medicinal fragrance came out. At this point, the condensation can begin. This is the most important step, the condensation pill, needs to be controlled by Mingwen. The better the control of the Mingwen, the more refined the pill, the better the fusion of each other will be, and the better the effect will be. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 627 Waste Pill? Lu Ming''s fingers began to engrave Mingwen in the air, one after another, the Mingwen flew into the furnace and disappeared. "What an exquisite Mingwen technique!" Above the square, Yun Haitang''s eyes lit up again. Lu Ming was focused, and Mingwen flew into the furnace one after another. In a while, the smell of medicine did not come out of the furnace. It''s done! Lu Ming smiled. Then, he opened the furnace, took out the pill, and placed it on a jade plate. Lu Ming looked around and found that the others had started to take the pills. "Haha, this is your elixir. What kind of dog / shit is this? Throw it on the road, no one will pick it up!" At this moment, a mocking laugh rang out. Gu huaxu was holding a jade plate, on which was a pill he had refined, and he walked towards lu ming. He looked at the pill on Lu Ming''s jade plate contemptuously and said sarcastically: "The color is uneven, obviously put in the time of the elixir, the timing is not right, and, what is this, you can''t see a Mingwen on the elixir, and there is not a trace of the fragrance of the elixir, you are clearly a waste of elixir ah, ha ha, you can''t even know the Mingwen!" Gu Hua Xu laughed with disdain. His laughter attracted the attention of the others around him, and the others all looked at lu ming''s elixir. "Sure enough, there''s no Mingwen, no smell of medicine, it''s really a waste pill. This man, he doesn''t know how to refine pills. What are you doing here?" "I guess it''s a playboy from some family. The lazy toad wants to eat swan meat. He wants to pursue Haitang girl!" "Gee, I''ve seen a lot of people like this, Haitang girl. How could I like someone like that?" The people around them looked at Lu Ming''s elixirs and started whispering. "Young master gu, this man is obviously a dandy who can''t refine pills. How can he compare with young master gu?" "That''s right. Look at master gu''s refined elixirs. They are round and plump, their color is even and translucent, the Mingwen is exquisite, and their fragrance is rich. They are clearly the best grade two elixirs in the world. No one in this group can compare to master gu!" Next to Gu Hua Xu, a few young men clapped their horses again. Although it was flattering, not to mention, they were right. Gu Hua Xu''s peiyuan dan was indeed the best choice. When the others around them saw Gu Hua Xu''s elixirs, they shook their heads and sighed. They could not compare to Gu Hua Xu''s. "Lu Ming, ignore them!" Xie Nianqing came over, looked at Lu Ming''s pills, and said softly. Her opinion was similar to others, but she knew that Lu Ming had only been in contact with Minglian for a few months, and it was normal for him to refine the useless pill. After all, Lu Ming''s main focus was on martial arts. Lu Ming touched his nose, smiled, and said nothing more. "All right, bring up all your elixirs and sign them!" Yun Haitang ordered. Everyone took up the refined elixirs and put them into a jade bottle. On the label of the jade bottle, they signed their names. "All right, today, you will follow deacon feng to find your own dormitory. Tomorrow morning, gather here!" Yun Haitang said. Then, everyone followed the middle-aged man to find their own accommodation. After everyone left, Yun Haitang immediately took out a jade bottle. The name on the jade bottle was Lu Ming. Yun Haitang poured out Lu Ming''s elixir and observed it carefully. "Haitang, this one is obviously a waste pill. What''s there to look at?" Next to them, the two old men said. "Waste dan? Two uncles, this time, you are wrong!" Yun Haitang smiled, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes. "Oh?" The two old men were puzzled and looked at lu ming''s pills carefully. Upon closer inspection, the faces of the two old men changed, becoming a little solemn. Slowly, they changed from solemn to exclamation. "What a brilliant Mingwen technique, what a pure elixir!" The two old men exclaimed in unison. "The two uncles can see that this pill, on the surface, does not look uniform in color. The timing of the addition of the spirit medicine is not particularly precise, but the pill is very pure, almost without any impurities. This means that the person who makes the pill, the spirit fire is not small, burning all the impurities, and refining them." "Also, this person''s Mingwen technique is extremely exquisite, completely restrained on the surface of the pill, not visible from the outside, but the pill fusion is extremely exquisite, completely locking the effect of the drug, so there is no trace of fragrance emitted." With that said, between Yun Haitang''s fingers, there was a green flame, a green flame, representing the fifth grade master Minglian. Yun Haitang was only in his twenties, but he had reached the fifth grade of Minglian teacher, which was amazing. The blue flame of the spirit flowed past the surface of the pill, and the surface of the pill suddenly appeared a series of Mingwen and Mingwen intertwined, incomparably harmonious and beautiful. The two old men''s eyes widened and their astonishment deepened. "This Lu Ming, interesting!" A strange smile appeared on the corner of Yun Haitang''s mouth, and there seemed to be a hint of greed in it. As for the other pills, Yun Haitang did not go to see them at all. She was not interested. The Yunhai danyuan was very big, each of them had a small courtyard, the environment was not bad. Walking into the courtyard room, Lu Ming sat cross-legged, working on the concept of the underworld, and began to cultivate the spiritual fire. Now, Lu Ming''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and the dragon god three treasures, also cultivated to perfection, and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, to cultivate into the fifth step, it is too difficult, not in a short time to achieve. Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky''s fifth step, the power equivalent to the sixth level of demigod''s inferior martial arts, is terrifying. Martial arts, above the heaven level, even the demigod level, are also divided into the lower and upper grades. Above the demigod level, it is the divine level. So now, Lu Ming spent more time practicing Minglian''s ways. In the blink of an eye, a day passed. The next day, the crowd still gathered in the square. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing came together. Soon, hundreds of people arrived. In the sky, two figures stepped into the air. A man and a woman. The woman, of course, was Yun Haitang. The man, who was twenty-five or twenty-six years old, was very handsome, with a slight arrogance on his face, and came side by side with Yun Haitang, landing over the square. "That''s another Yunhai danyuan genius, Yun Congsheng. Both alchemy and martial arts were extremely powerful. He''s a genius second only to Yun Haitang in the Yunhai danyuan!" "Besides, his father is the head of the yun family and the Linghaijing!" "He''s so handsome. He''s from a good background, handsome and talented. If I could marry him, my life would be worth it." There was a young woman who was infatuated with flowers. "Everyone!" Yun Haitang gave a soft cry and the scene quieted down. "I have already seen all the pills you made yesterday. Sure enough, some of you are really good at alchemy. Haitang is very impressed. Speaking of teaching, I don''t deserve it at all. This time, we mainly communicate and improve each other!" Yun Haitang smiled lightly and continued, "And this time, haitang has decided that the best alchemy among you can enter haitang''s haitang courtyard at any time and discuss the alchemy with haitang!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 628 To the Point of Humiliation As soon as he said this, there was a sudden uproar. Some of them actually attracted Yun Haitang''s attention. They could enter Yun Haitang''s other courtyard at will and discuss alchemy with her. What does this mean? This means that Yun Haitang has placed this person in the same position as her. More importantly, to be able to enter Yun Haitang''s other courtyard at any time, the so-called "Close to the water, get the moon before the moon." If you have more contact with Yun Haitang, you might be able to collide with feelings. Most men, young and old, had a burning look in their eyes. Some people who knew themselves sighed and knew that it wasn''t themselves. "Haha, I think what miss haitang said is most likely young master gu." "That''s right, among these people, who has less alchemy than the ancients? Envy, envy!" A few people around Gu Hua Xu immediately flattered them. "Well, it''s not necessarily me. Maybe there are people who are better at alchemy. One mountain is higher than another!" Gu Hua Xu said modestly. Although he spoke modestly, the satisfaction on his face could not be concealed. "Haitang girl, it must be me. Did she secretly take a fancy to me, or else would she let me go to his other courtyard to discuss alchemy? Haha, that must be it!" Gu Hua Xu thought happily. "Congratulations to young master gu, the beauty you brought back soon." More people whispered beside Gu Hua Xu, making Gu Hua Xu almost grin from ear to ear. "Haitang girl, who the hell is this alchemist you''re talking about?" Someone shouted. Yu haitang smiled and said, "This man is not old and has a graceful demeanor. He is a handsome young man..." "You''re welcome, Haitang girl. Gu mou is not worthy of it." As soon as Yun Haitang finished speaking, Gu Hua Xu stood up and pretended to be modest. Many people also cast envious glances at Gu Hua Xu. In their eyes, Yun Haitang must be talking about Gu Hua Xu. But yun haitang looked at Gu Hua Xu in astonishment and said, "Brother, what are you doing? I''m not talking about you." The smile on Gu Hua Xu''s face froze. The crowd suddenly quieted down. Poof! After a while, someone couldn''t hold it back and burst out laughing. Gu Hua Xu''s look was so funny. Some people tried to hold it back, and their faces turned red. Some people laughed. The people who had been sucking up to Gu Hua Xu were also stiff and motionless. Gu Hua Xu''s body trembled, and his handsome face was flushed red. It was so embarrassing. It turned out that the person Yun Haitang was talking about was not him at all. It was a shame that he was still so wishful thinking. And what did Yun Haitang call him? Brother? I don''t even know his name. Gu Hua Xu wished there was a crack in the ground and went in. In the end, he could only sit down with his face red. The people around him didn''t dare to look at him at all. "The handsome man I''m talking about is called Lu Ming!" Yun Haitang smiled and continued. "Lu Ming?" As soon as he said this, the people around him looked at each other. Who was Lu Ming? How come I''ve never heard of it? Only one person widened his eyes in surprise. "Lu Ming, she''s not talking about you, is she?" Xie Nianqing widened his eyes and looked at lu ming in disbelief. She also glanced at the pills that Lu Ming had refined. How could that be? "If there wasn''t a second Lu Ming on the scene, and he was equally elegant, then this Lu Ming should be me!" Lu Ming touched his nose. "What a beauty!" Xie Nianqing gave Lu Ming a white look, but he was still very curious and said, "Is there any name for that elixir you made?" "Hehe, maybe miss Yun Haitang likes me!" Lu Ming laughed. "Shameless!" Xie Nianqing scorned. At this moment, Yun Haitang''s eyes fell on Lu Ming and said, "Elder brother Lu, what do you think of haitang''s proposal?" Lu Ming looked around and finally made sure that Yun Haitang was talking about himself. He smiled and stood up, "Thank you, Haitang girl. I think it''s great!" Yun Haitang''s face showed a trace of joy and said, "Elder brother Lu''s alchemy, little sister is very impressed. In the future, I will ask elder brother Lu for more advice." "You''re welcome, Haitang girl!" Lu Ming smiled. "Impossible. How could it be him, Haitang girl? Are you mistaken?" At this moment, a gloomy cry sounded. Lu Ming followed the voice, but it was Gu Hua Xu. "Oh, what did I do wrong?" Yun Haitang asked. "Haitang girl, the pill that this man made yesterday, the color is uneven, the fragrance is not obvious, it is clearly a waste pill, this man''s alchemy, a mess, Haitang girl, don''t be fooled." Gu Hua Xu shouted. "That''s right, Haitang girl. I''ve seen it too. This man doesn''t know how to make pills!" "Yes, I saw it too!" Around them, many other people spoke. "Oh? You don''t believe my judgment?" Yun Haitang asked with a smile. "Haitang girl, it''s not that we don''t trust your judgment. I''m guessing that this guy used some kind of temporary method to change the pill. The pill he gave you was not made by him at all." Cried Gu Hua Xu. When he saw Xie Nianqing with Lu Ming, he greeted him, and Xie Nianqing didn''t even care about him, he was very unhappy with Lu Ming. Just now, it was because of Lu Ming that he lost all his face. At this moment, if he could make Lu Ming lose face, he would naturally seize the opportunity and not let it go. "Oh!" Yun Haitang nodded slightly and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He poured out a pill and squeezed it in his hand, "Are you talking about this pill?" Gu Hua Xu was stunned and nodded, "This is the pill!" "That''s right, this one!" Everyone else nodded. "That''s all. I said that elder brother Lu was a master of alchemy because of this pill!" Yun Haitang smiled. "How could it be? This is clearly a useless pill!" Gu Hua Xu, a look of astonishment. "Useless dan? You guys watch!" Yun Haitang pointed to the blue flame of the spirit flowing past, and the next moment, the pill surface, a string of Mingwen, intertwined with each other, extremely beautiful. "This... The Mingwen is invisible, and the effects are deep. How is that possible? How is that possible?" Gu Hua Xu exclaimed in disbelief. After all, he was a fourth grade Minglian master, born in the world of alchemy, and he had a good eye. At this time, he could see the truth of this pill at a glance. The others also widened their eyes in astonishment. Mingwen is introverted. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Only with profound and proficient knowledge of the Mingwen can it be done. This represents a certain realm. Only a guru in the alchemy world can it be done. As far as everyone knows, in the Yunhai danyuan, there are not three people who can do this. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 629 Strange Logic Yun Haitang took the pill that lu mingming refined and explained, "This pill, under the effect of the Mingwen, the fusion of various spiritual herbs is extremely perfect, and very pure, the effect is deep lock, it is more than 30 % better than the ordinary top-grade second grade peiyuan pill. Now, what do you not accept?" Yun Haitang scanned the room. No one spoke. "How could this be? Damn it!" Gu Hua Xu roared in his heart and looked at lu ming with a murderous look. Today, he was so humiliated. Before, now, it was even more embarrassing. He sat down with a sullen face. He was so jealous of Lu Ming. Beside Lu Ming, not only was there a beautiful woman who was rare in the world, but now he had a chance to contact Yun Haitang. His eyes were burning with jealousy. "You bastard!" Xie Nianqing was speechless, too. She realized that he could never see through Lu Ming. "Elder brother Lu, this begonia flower, you can take it and enter my courtyard at any time!" Yun Haitang waved his hand and a begonia flower flew towards the sound of the landing. This is a begonia flower carved from beautiful jade, as if it was real. Lu Ming reached out for it and smiled, "Thank you, Haitang girl!" Then, he sat down with a smile. "Pervert, when you see a beautiful woman, you can''t walk. As expected, your lust will not change!" Xie Nianqing snorted with disdain. "Are you jealous?" Lu Ming looked at Xie Nianqing with a smile. Xie Nianqing blushed and said, "Who''s jealous? Don''t be so ugly. Who''s jealous of you? Hmph, go find your Haitang girl, but I''m telling you, this begonia flower is very stingy. Don''t miss the tofu and put yourself in it." "Don''t worry!" Lu Ming smiled and said, "I''ll get her Mingwen token!" "Everyone!" At this moment, Yun Congsheng, who had not spoken, spoke. "I also want to learn from haitang and choose a person with excellent alchemy skills. You can always find me to discuss alchemy." Yun Congsheng''s voice came out, which made many women feel refreshed, especially some young women, who looked at Yun Congsheng with burning eyes, hoping to attract his attention. Yun Congsheng''s eyes turned and finally fell on Xie Nianqing''s body. There was a blazing light in his eyes. He smiled gently and said, "Miss Xie Nianqing, your alchemy is very admirable to yun mou. You can come to my courtyard anytime in the future and ask me to discuss alchemy. How about that?" Everyone followed Yun Congsheng''s gaze and looked at Xie Nianqing. "So it''s her. It''s no wonder she''s getting Yun Congsheng''s attention!" A thought flashed through many people''s minds. Xie Nianqing''s unique talent had long been seen by everyone. Apart from Gu Hua Xu, there were more than ten other young men who had spoken to Xie Nianqing, but they were all scolded away by Xie Nianqing with the word "Get out." Many women looked at Xie Nianqing with jealousy, but they also sighed in their hearts, knowing that they could not compare with Xie Nianqing. "Not interested!" To everyone''s surprise, Xie Nianqing''s response was cold and uninterested. The smile on Yun Congsheng''s face froze. He never expected that Xie Nianqing would reject him so outright. How did he get off the stage? "Miss xie, please think about it!" Yun Congsheng''s face turned a little cold. "Not interested is not interested!" Xie Nianqing refused without hesitation. Yun Congsheng''s face, completely gloomy, looked terrible. He had heard from others that there was a gorgeous woman in this group, so he came out with Yun Haitang, and the moment he arrived, he saw Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing''s beauty moved him, and his heart was burning. Originally, he wanted to learn from yun haitang, so that Xie Nianqing could get in touch with him more. After a long time, he could still run out of his hands? But it never occurred to him that Xie Nianqing would reject him so blatantly. "Good, good, very good!" Yun Congsheng said a few good words, deep in his eyes, a sinister look flashed by, then turned around and left. Xie Nianqing''s mouth twitched casually, not taking it to heart. Yu haitang glanced at Xie Nianqing, not knowing what he was thinking, then smiled and said, "Well, today, I will explain some knowledge of alchemy. If there is anything wrong with haitang''s explanation, everyone can bring it up and we can discuss it with each other!" After that, Yun Haitang sat cross-legged on a futon and began to explain. Lu Ming also listened carefully. Although his grasp of the Mingwen has indeed become a little hot, but for alchemy, it is still a little rusty. Otherwise, that pill would not have an uneven color. To be honest, Yun Haitang really had a deep understanding of alchemy. Lu Ming was like a sponge, absorbing the knowledge of alchemy crazily. Yun Haitang went on talking for three hours before ending the lecture. The crowd dispersed. "Lu Ming, when are you going to do it?" On the way, Xie Nianqing asked. "In two days, if you find a chance, you can take the Mingwen token." Lu ming said. "Hey, I said you, don''t be tempted by beauty!" Xie Nianqing glared at Lu Ming and said with some unease. But Lu Ming suddenly looked at her, his eyes not blinking, and suddenly approached her, whispering, "Don''t worry, other people''s beauty, I will definitely be able to stand it, it is your beauty, I can''t stand it." "You... You... Pervert!" Xie Nianqing blushed and kicked. Lu Ming laughed and flew back, avoiding the kick and moving forward. "Hey, this guy, how can you be so lucky? You can meet beautiful women everywhere you go. If you think about this seat, you don''t meet so many beautiful women!" Dan Dan sighed and was'' jealous'' of Lu Ming. Soon, it was close to the dormitory. Several figures blocked their way. Gu Hua Xu, and a few other young people. Lu Ming smiled faintly. It seemed that Gu Hua Xu finally couldn''t help it. "What can I do for you?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "What''s the matter, kid? You made your own mistake, don''t you know?" Next to Gu Hua Xu, a young man drank coldly. "That''s right. Today, you humiliated young master hua. It''s a great sin. Do you know the crime?" Another young man followed and drank loudly. "I humiliated him? Haha, what a joke!" Lu Ming laughed. "Kid, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Gu Hua Xu, he said coldly. "Isn''t it funny? Did I embarrass you? You asked for it, okay? In the beginning, before Haitang girl finished speaking, you stood up on your own." "And after that, you stood up and said that my elixirs couldn''t do it. Did I say something from the beginning to the end? What didn''t you ask for?" Lu Ming said with a smile. "Be bold, if it weren''t for you, how could I have been humiliated in public? Without you, the first place this time would have been me!" Gu huaxu drank heavily. Lu Ming was speechless. This man''s logic was beyond his comprehension. How ridiculous is it that I have no ability but blame everything on others? It was like blaming others for their good grades for not being able to take the top spot. Lu Ming really couldn''t understand this logic. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 630 Conspiracy Lu Ming shook his head. He was too lazy to say anything more. "Kid, kneel down and admit your mistake, then self-destruct and get out of the Yunhai danyuan. I can spare your life!" Gu Hua Xu said coldly. "Idiot!" Lu Ming sighed. "Boy, what did you say?" Gu Hua Xu''s face darkened instantly. "I said silly fork, get out of my way! A good dog won''t block the way." Lu Ming said coldly. "Little bastard, you want to die. If you dare to talk to young master gu like that, I will destroy you!" Next to Gu Hua Xu, a young man rushed out and pointed like a sword. With a sword''s breath, he stabbed lu ming''s vital points. This young man actually had Wu Wang''s five-fold cultivation. If he was stabbed, Lu Ming''s cultivation would be considered useless. Touch! But his sword spirit, not even close to Lu Ming, was kicked out by Lu Ming. It flew hundreds of meters and crashed into a pile of mounds. Smoke and dust filled the air. At this moment, some people around them were alarmed and stopped to watch from afar. "That Lu Ming doesn''t look weak. He''s a five-year-old king of Wu Wang, and he was blown away by a single strike." "I''ve never heard of it before. Are they geniuses from other regions?" Around them, some people were whispering. Gu Hua Xu''s face became even colder and said, "I have some ability, but this ability, in front of me, is nothing. Die!" Gu Hua Xu moved and a palm struck at the sound of the landing. The air boomed as the palm of his hand slashed through it. His palm was like a mountain falling into the sea, rushing towards the landing sound. Wu Wang, the seventh highest peak of the great cheng wang, this is Gu Hua Xu''s strength. At this age, it''s not bad to be able to achieve this. Unfortunately, he met Lu Ming. A long gun appeared in his hand and shot out. Touch! The spear collided with Gu Hua Xu''s palm, and Gu Hua Xu''s body retreated at top speed. Lu Ming, wei ran doesn''t move. Of course, this was the result of Lu Ming''s efforts to restrain his strength, otherwise, gu huaxu would be shot. Lu Ming didn''t want to show too much power to attract the attention of the Yunhai danyuan. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to seize the heavenly devil fruit, and the other party would definitely increase their guard. Lu Ming suppressed his power a little better than gu huaxu. "Damn, kill!" With a roar, Gu Hua Xu killed lu ming again. His palms were red and golden, and his palm prints were constantly bombarding the landing area. The violent palm force made the space vibrate. Lu Ming''s spear vibrated and pierced a series of awns, firing at Gu Hua Xu''s palm. With each spear pointed out, Gu Hua Xu''s palm print collapsed, and Lu Ming strode forward, pressing forward step by step. "Defeat me!" Finally, Lu Ming gave a loud shout and shot Gu Hua Xu on the body, sending him flying. Poof! Gu Hua Xu struggled to get up and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he looked at lu ming resentfully. "Boy, wait for me!" With one word left, Gu Hua Xu ran away dejectedly. "Lu ming is so strong. Not only is he good at alchemy, but he is also good at cultivation!" "A man of this age who has reached the age of a king is a good genius. Let''s not provoke him in the future!" The others on the side looked at lu ming, showing fear as well, and left one after another. "I thought you would kill him in one move!" Xie Nianqing said. "It''s easy to kill him, but you''re afraid of scaring him." Lu Ming smiled and the two returned to the dormitory. As night fell, in a luxurious courtyard of the Yunhai danyuan, two figures were discussing things. This is the haitang courtyard. These two were Yun Haitang and Yun Congsheng. "Cluck, that Gu Hua Xu actually made a move, which saved us a lot of effort. We wanted to send someone to test lu ming''s strength." Yun Haitang picked up a glass of fiery red wine, took a sip and smiled. "Wu Wang, the seventh prince, is not bad, but he is not a threat to us. Xie Nianqing, that bitch, dares to refuse me in public. Damn it, a bitch, pretending. Sooner or later, I will let her beg for mercy in my bed!" Yun Congsheng said coldly. His voice was cold and his eyes shone with lust. "That woman, don''t touch her for now. At least, you can''t touch him until I get it. Otherwise, what if you scare my prey away?" "This Lu Ming, I feel his spiritual fire is extraordinary. It must be delicious!" As he spoke, Yun Haitang stuck out his tongue and licked his plump lips. His eyes were full of greed. This action was extremely irritating. Yun Congsheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were burning, and his abdomen was burning with anger. "Why? Do you want to come? I''ll accompany you!" Yun Haitang licked her lips and looked at Yun Congsheng seductively. But the clouds were trembling with excitement, and his body shrank back. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Forget it. I have something else to do. Let''s go!" After that, Yun Congsheng fled the haitang courtyard as if he were running away. "Lu Ming!" Yun Haitang whispered, his eyes filled with greed. ... For three days in a row, different people were explaining the art of alchemy to them every day. Lu Ming''s understanding of alchemy improved by leaps and bounds. Alchemy also improved a lot. During this time, Lu Ming also tried to refine pills several times and could clearly feel it. Every time the alchemy was successful, the Mingwen law would drop a trace of the power of the Mingwen. To strengthen his spiritual fire, but the level of elixirs he refined was lower than his level of cultivation. The fire of Minglian was very little, very little. Only by refining high quality elixirs, or elixirs that are higher than Minglian''s own, can Minglian''s law bring down more of Minglian''s fire, which is of great help to the cultivation of spiritual fire. But to achieve that, it would not be possible in a short time. For the past three days, Lu Ming did not go to Yun Haitang, and Yun Haitang did not send anyone to look for him. On the third day, as night fell, a figure appeared in Lu Ming''s dormitory, but it was Xie Nianqing. "Lu Ming, let me show you something interesting!" Xie Nianqing said. "Interesting things?" Lu Ming froze. "Follow me! Be careful!" Xie Nianqing said, then the two of them calmed down and came out of the Yunhai danyuan. Not long after, a few figures, dressed in black robes, leaped out from the other side of the Yunhai danyuan and sped off into the distance. "Come on, let''s follow!" Xie Nianqing whispered. The two of them followed the men in black and flew hundreds of thousands of miles. At this moment, several men in black suddenly landed in a small village. "We must hurry up. We must collect ninety-nine natural qi tonight!" One of them said, his voice familiar to Lu Ming. "He''s here to collect the innate qi!" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 631 Kill the Clouds A total of three men in black rushed silently into a wooden house. There was a young man and woman under the age of twenty, and a baby. As the black-robed man waved his hand, two realms poured into the bodies of two young men and women, causing them to fall into a coma. Then, the three black-robed men engraved Mingwen in their hands and entered the baby''s body. "Damn it!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. Although he had heard about it recently, it was said that he had witnessed only one scene, which still made Lu Ming unable to control the killing in his heart. The method of extracting the innate qi of a baby to refine elixirs was absolutely tragic and lifeless. Step! Step!... Lu Ming stopped breathing and strode into the cabin. "Who is it?" The three men in black immediately noticed someone and gave a soft cry. "Kill your people!" Lu Ming walked into the cabin, his eyes cold, and then, Xie Nianqing also walked into the cabin. "It''s the two of you. Haha, you actually found out about this, so I can only send you on the road. Originally, I wanted you to live a few more days?" One of the men in black laughed coldly. "Yun Congsheng!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved. No wonder he sounded familiar. At this moment, he guessed that it was Yun Congsheng. "Hehe, it''s this young master!" The man in black took off the headband on his head and revealed a face full of murderous intent. It was Yun Congsheng. Yun Congsheng''s eyes fell on Xie Nianqing and sneered, "Bitch, you dared to reject me in public before. You''re lucky that this young master likes you, you know? Today, I''ll cripple your cultivation and let you enjoy it. Hehe!" "Lu Ming, this guy, leave it to me!" Xie Nianqing''s voice was cold and emotionless. "Of course!" Lu Ming was already in silence for the clouds. "Come on, just destroy their cultivation, live!" Yun Congsheng waved his hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing retreated from the cabin and flew high into the sky. "You want to leave? No way!" The three of Yun Congsheng chased after him and caught up with him. "Let''s go, who wants to go? It''s just more convenient here!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Come on, this kid is yours. That bitch, I''ll serve her myself!" Yun Congsheng sneered and burst into a powerful breath. The eight peaks of the martial king. This Yun Congsheng, unexpectedly reached the peak of the eighth martial king, no wonder he was so proud. Boom! Boom! The other two black robed men''s breath also erupted, and there was actually the early cultivation of the eighth prince of martial arts, and both sides of the landing sound came. Whew! Whew! The sound of the broken air sounded, and before the two men in black could jump, their throats were pierced by two guns, and even screamed. Lu Ming''s body flashed, their blood and essence were swallowed by Lu Ming, and the storage ring was also in Lu Ming''s hands. "This... This..." Yun Congsheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. Isn''t Lu Ming just a little better than gu huaxu? Why did he suddenly become so strong? Two masters from the early eighth stage of martial arts were killed without any reaction. Hidden strength. Lu Ming must have hidden strength before. "Let''s go!" Without hesitation, Yun Congsheng turned and ran. It was so easy to kill two masters of the eight martial arts kings. Their fighting power was definitely above him. "Want to go?" Xie Nianqing''s eyes turned cold. He raised a delicate hand and pressed it into the air. The invisible Force field was born. Yun Congsheng''s body was so fixed in the air that it was hard to move. "What a wonderful skill!" Lu Ming showed a look of amazement. He had already experienced this kind of skill before, and it was indeed extremely powerful. After that, he asked Xie Nianqing about this kind of martial art, known as the Heavenly magic field, but Xie Nianqing was just getting started, and she came to the Yunhai danyuan to take the heavenly devil fruit, just for the sake of training. With the heavenly devil fruit, her Heavenly magic field could be upgraded to a higher level. Yun Congsheng was extremely frightened and tried his best to needle, but with his cultivation, he could not break free from the shackles of the Heavenly magic field. "Let me go. Let me go. What do you want? My father is the head of the yun family. He is a powerful Linghaijing. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go." Yun Congsheng screamed in horror. "Lu Ming, wait for me here!" Xie Nianqing waved his hand and flew away with Yun Congsheng. Not long after, there came Yun Congsheng''s shrill scream, which was unbearable to Lu Ming. "This... Looks like it''s better to avoid offending women in the future!" Lu Ming felt perspiration running down his back. After a while, the screams stopped and Xie Nianqing flew back alone. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Xie Nianqing said. "Dead?" Lu Ming asked. "Mmm!" Xie Nianqing nodded and flew forward. Lu Ming caught up and said, "Yun Congsheng is dead. I''m afraid it will cause a stir in the Yunhai danyuan. Next, we should keep a low profile!" Xie Nianqing nodded. With the strength of the two of them, it would be very mysterious if they directly faced the Linghaijing. The Linghaijing is much stronger than the martial king. The average king of the pinnacle, a strong man in Spirit sea, could be killed with a slap. The two returned to the Yunhai danyuan without a sound, and no one noticed. ... Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Yunhai danyuan, Gu Hua Xu sat cross-legged on a mountain peak. "Damn it, that kid, I won''t kill him, I won''t kill anyone!" Gu Hua Xu''s mouth was full of resentment. "Heh heh, kid, you want revenge. I don''t think you should dream about it. If I''m not mistaken, that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength when he fought with you. It could even be said that he only used a little bit of strength!" Suddenly, a shriveled and unpleasant voice sounded. This voice sounded extremely abrupt, but Gu Hua Xu was clearly the only one here. Gu Hua Xu didn''t seem surprised at all. He just frowned and roared, "You mean that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength? Damn it!" "Heh heh, yes, if I''m not mistaken, that Lu Ming has the power of the king of the pinnacle, and that little girl, giving people a very dangerous feeling. The terror is not weaker than that kid, even stronger!" The shriveled voice sounded again. "Damn it, how could this happen? Then I can''t get revenge, can I? Damn it!" Gu Hua Xu roared. "That''s not necessarily true. You should be ready for what I asked you to prepare, right? As long as you do as I ask, I guarantee that you will be able to ascend in a short period of time and defeat those two men and women more than enough." The shriveled voice said. "Everything is ready, but we can really defeat that kid Lu Ming in a short time. You just said that he has the strength of a king at the top." Gu Hua Xu couldn''t believe it. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 632 Rapid Progress "Boy, shortsighted, what is it to defeat that boy? From now on, your cultivation will continue to soar, and it will be easy to break into the thousand pride roll. When the time comes, what Yun Haitang is not going to throw himself at you, gorgeous woman, you can have as much as you want first!" The shriveled voice came out and outlined a bright future for Gu Hua Xu. Gu Hua Xu''s eyes were burning with passion. "Okay, senior, I''ll listen to you." Gu Hua Xu gritted his teeth and a jar of jade appeared in his hand. In the jade, there was a dark green liquid. An unpleasant stench pervaded the air and made him nauseous. Gu Hua Xu frowned. "Boy, this strange medicine is my life''s work. Although it stinks a little, it''s only for a moment. In the future, there will be a great future waiting for you. Drink it quickly!" The shriveled voice said. "Okay!" Gu Hua Xu gritted his teeth, picked up the jade, and gulped down the entire dark green liquid! "Okay, okay, hahaha!" The voice burst into laughter with great excitement. After a moment, dark green lines rose from Gu Hua Xu''s abdomen and filled his whole body in an instant. They gathered crazily towards his head. "What''s going on? Why do I feel that my primordial energy can''t be moved, I can''t even use my artistic conception, and I can''t even move my body? What''s going on?" Gu Hua Xu screamed in panic. "Hahaha, god help me, god help me, I can finally be revived!" His shriveled voice gave out a wild laugh. Then, a shadow flew out of Gu Hua Xu''s body. It was obvious that he was an old man, and his eyes were filled with wild excitement. "What do you want?" Gu Hua Xu finally felt something was wrong. "What do you want to do? Of course, I borrowed your body to come back to the world. I spent so much effort, and finally not in vain, haha!" The old man''s shadow laughed wildly, then turned into a ray of light and rushed into Gu Hua Xu''s eyebrows. "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Gu Hua Xu screamed, his face ferocious, and he struggled frantically, as if he were fighting something. But half an hour later, Gu Hua Xu''s voice dropped, his eyes dimmed, and he closed them. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, revealing a look of excitement and ecstasy. "Hahaha, the old lady has finally snatched away this** and returned to the world. Good, good, great. Moreover, this time, she has also caught up with the battle of luck. This body just meets the requirements. This time, the old lady wants to seize the great opportunity!" Gu Hua Xu laughed. To be exact, it wasn''t Gu Hua Xu anymore. "Gu Hua Xu, let me borrow your identity first. However, your cultivation is weak, and you need to be promoted first. Also, there seems to be something good in the Yunhai danyuan that you must get!" Gu Hua Xu grinned, then sat cross-legged and began to practice. This cultivation, heaven and earth, endless heaven and earth spirit, madly converged into Gu Hua Xu''s body, and Gu Hua Xu''s body breath, also rose madly. Yunhai danyuan. Sure enough, from the second day onwards, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing felt that the atmosphere at the Yunhai danyuan had changed and became a little solemn. Moreover, no one came to lecture them, and Lu Ming and the others suddenly became relaxed. And yun haitang''s figure, also disappeared, never appeared, and did not come to find Lu Ming. Lu Ming knew that something must have happened to Yun Congsheng and alerted the Yunhai danyuan''s top management. Many of the things that the Yunhai danyuan did were not to be seen, and they were afraid of attracting the attention of those big forces. I believe that during this period of time, they did not dare to go out to collect innate blood gas. Since he was fine, Lu Ming decided to train in the dormitory. In Supreme temple, Lu Ming sat cross-legged. Beside him, there were some strange metals, all of which were used for refining. A dark gold metal appeared in front of Lu Ming as zhen yuan rolled up. Lu Ming reached out a little and a yellow flame flew out, wrapping the dark gold metal and starting to burn. Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was the fire of the earth''s heart, a high temperature of terror, in a moment, the dark gold metal completely turned into a pool of liquid, surging in the air, rustling in the flames, you can see, wisps of black flame floating upwards. It was the impurities in the metal that were burned. After a moment, Lu Ming added another piece of metal and continued to condense with a spiritual fire. In this way, Lu Ming added six metals in a row, all six of which turned into liquid and fused with each other. Slowly, the metal liquid turned into a long sword with strange lines and sharp edges. However, this was only a half-finished product. When the sword was formed, Lu Ming''s fingers were engraved in the air at a high speed. Mingwen flew into the sword and disappeared. The air on the long sword was getting stronger and stronger, giving people a sense of sharpness. Lu Ming''s fingers were carving Mingwen faster and faster, leaving only a pile of phantoms. Whoosh! Half an hour later, Lu Ming took a long breath, stopped the inscription, and put away the fire of spirit. The long sword fell into Lu Ming''s hands. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming picked up the long sword and waved it a few times, then a sharp piercing sound sounded. "Third-tier premium Spirit soldier!" Lu Ming smiled and felt the power of Minglian''s law. This was the first time Lu Ming had refined an armament, and he had produced a third-tier Spirit soldier. Lu Ming was satisfied. This had something to do with lu ming''s first two levels, which were the perfect places to light ten spiritual lamps. As long as Lu Ming was skilled for a period of time, it would not be too difficult for him to refine a third-level top-grade Spirit soldier or a third-level top-grade Spirit soldier, or even a fourth-level Spirit soldier. For the next period of time, Lu Ming spent most of his time practicing the idea of the underworld, as well as refining pills and utensils, except for taking a little time every day to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth and the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky. Moreover, Lu Ming felt that he was more talented in refining. Under Dan Dan''s guidance, three days later, Lu Ming refined the third-level top-quality Spirit soldier, and seven days later, Lu Ming refined the third-level top-quality Spirit soldier. Twelve days later, Lu Ming successfully refined a level four Spirit soldier. Minglian''s power to refine high-quality Spirit soldier, or to refine the Spirit soldier beyond the boundaries of the Spirit soldier, the law of Minglian, was greatly increased, much faster than practicing the idea of the underworld. Lu Ming''s spirit fire rose very quickly. In just half a month, Lu Ming successfully lit the eighth spirit lamp and was nearing the ninth. Lu Ming''s goal was ten spiritual lights. It was also possible for him to have the idea of the underworld and be able to refine Spirit soldier beyond his level. If anyone else, don''t even think about it. For the past half month, the atmosphere in the Yunhai danyuan was very unusual, but over time, it slowly returned to the previous situation. On the sixteenth day, an elder finally came out to lecture. "Young master Lu Ming, Haitang girl would like to invite you to haitang courtyard for a chat!" At this time, a young maid found Lu Ming. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 633 Haitang Courtyard It''s finally here. Lu Ming''s eyes moved. "Your beauty is here. You have to grasp it." Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming and said strangely. Lu Ming smiled bitterly, blinked at Xie Nianqing, and then followed the maid to the haitang courtyard. Haitang courtyard, on another beautiful mountain peak, although it was a special courtyard, it was built magnificently and covered an extremely wide area. It can be said that this mountain peak is the territory of haitang courtyard. Even in the heart of the mountain, some Stone palace was built. The servant girl led lu ming around and came to a Stone palace. This stone palace was built in the hinterland of the mountain, and the light could not directly shine in. The walls around Stone palace were inlaid with some luminous stones, which made Stone palace feel hazy. In the stone palace, there was a jade table and several jade benches. On the jade table, there were already some spiritual fruits, wine and vegetables. After the maid brought lu ming here, she retreated, leaving Lu Ming alone in Stone palace. Lu Ming looked around with interest, then picked up his glass, filled it up, and drank it all. "Good wine!" Lu Ming couldn''t help but marvel at the wine. The wine had a mellow taste in its mouth, and when it entered the stomach, it felt warm and full of aftertaste. "Since it''s a good drink, elder brother Lu will drink a few more today!" A sweet voice sounded and Yun Haitang walked in. Today, Yun Haitang was wearing a black gauze dress, which split on both sides, revealing two large, snow-white legs. The key was that the gauze dress was still transparent, and some of Yun Haitang''s beauty, if visible, was filled with endless temptation under the hazy light of the luminous stone. Yun Haitang walked leisurely to Lu Ming, and a strong fragrance rushed to Lu Ming''s nose. Lu Ming felt his heart beat a little faster. To be honest, Yun Haitang''s body was incomparably tall, only slightly worse than Mu Lan''s. Such an environment, such clothes, a man, would be tempted. Lu Ming was naturally a normal man. Yun Haitang sat on the stone bench next to Lu Ming, her long, snow-white legs sticking out from where the gauze skirt was split, all the way to the root. "Elder brother Lu, I gave you the right to come to the haitang special courtyard to look for me at any time, but you haven''t come for so long, and I still want my sister to send someone to invite you. That''s not enough. You must be punished with three cups!" Yun Haitang poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming and smiled sweetly. Her voice was so sweet that it penetrated people''s hearts. "Okay, fine!" Lu Ming smiled, picked up his glass and finished it in one gulp. Then, Yun Haitang poured another glass of wine for Lu Ming, and Lu Ming drank three glasses in a row. "Elder brother Lu''s Minglian method really impressed my little sister. I feel that although elder brother Lu is only a third grade Minglian teacher, his mental strength should not be worse than some fourth grade Minglian teachers. Is elder brother Lu lighting up five mental lights at each level?" Yun Haitang blinked and stared at the sound of the landing. Lu Ming smiled and said, "That''s right. Fortunately, in the first two levels, five spiritual lights were lit." As soon as Lu Ming said this, Yun Haitang''s eyes suddenly lit up. In the depths of his eyes, greed flashed. "Elder brother Lu''s talent is so admirable. Here, let me give you a toast!" Yun Haitang picked up her glass and drank it all in one gulp. With Yun Haitang''s actions, her proud face rose and fell. After a glass of wine, Yun Haitang''s face immediately flushed and became even more attractive. Just then, a servant girl hurried in. Yun Haitang''s face immediately darkened, "Didn''t you see that I was drinking with Lu Gongzi? What did you come in for?" "Miss!" The servant girl''s face turned pale and showed a trace of fear, but she still walked over and whispered something in Yun Haitang''s ear. Yun Haitang''s face changed slightly and said, "You can go down first!" The maid immediately withdrew. "Elder brother Lu, little sister has something to deal with. Wait here for me!" Yun Haitang said softly. "Okay, it''s okay, Haitang girl!" Lu Ming smiled. Yun Haitang got up and left slowly. Lu ming picked up his glass and took another sip. Then he got up and his hands were engraved in the air. Mingwen appeared one after another and sank into his body. This was the Mingwen array that was once engraved with a sense of restraint. Although this array was not very advanced, it had a unique effect on the sense of restraint. According to Dan Dan, it was original. With lu ming''s current cultivation, even the great power of the Linghaijing could not feel his breath. Lu Ming appeared as a Mingwen, and then in a flash, all of them disappeared, and Lu Ming''s breath, also disappeared without a trace, much better than his own efforts to restrain the breath, the effect was many times better. Immediately, Lu Ming moved out of this Stone palace, and went through several corridors and secret rooms. He saw another Stone palace, in the stone palace, a voice came out. Lu Ming quietly rushed into the stone palace and hid in a corner. This Stone palace is bigger than the one lu ming just had. A young man is sitting on the table with yun haitang. "Haitang, I haven''t seen you for a while. I missed you so much. Look, I came to see you as soon as I finished my work." The young man looked at Yun Haitang, his eyes burning. "You really miss me? Don''t lie to me!" Yun Haitang smiled and filled the young man''s glass with wine. "Of course it''s true. Hey, if I hadn''t been having a problem with my spiritual fire recently, not only had I not made any progress, but I still kept going backwards. I really didn''t want to leave, and I wanted to stay here with you all the time!" The young man said. "Did your elders not find out the reason why your fire of mind went back?" Yun Haitang asked, her eyes flashing. "No, it''s weird!" The young man muttered, then his eyes fell on Yun Haitang with incomparable fervor and said, "No matter, the fire of spirit should retreat. As long as you have haitang, even if you can''t cultivate, what can it matter?" As he spoke, the young man put his arm around Yun Haitang''s slender waist and breathed heavily. Yun Haitang murmured and fell into the arms of the young man. Then, the two of them became entangled. Clothes were flying, two naked bodies intertwined, panting and echoing in the stone palace. Lu Ming smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to come here to check on the situation. To be honest, it was the first time Lu Ming had seen this kind of entanglement. He touched his nose and Lu Ming watched it with interest. The young man''s breathing became louder and louder. A moment later, the young man let out a low, beastly roar. Just then, a scene that shocked Lu Ming appeared. On top of the young man''s head, three green spiritual lights appeared. Above them, there was a green spiritual fire. This means that the young man is a level four Minglian teacher. On top of yun haitang, a spirit lamp also appeared. At this time, Yun Haitang''s spiritual fire actually converged into a poisonous snake. With one breath, the young man''s spiritual fire was absorbed by the poisonous snake and turned into yun haitang''s spiritual fire. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 634 Youre Embarrassing Me The young man was now immersed in a boundless sense of pleasure and did not notice anything unusual. In Yun Haitang''s eyes, there was a look of insanity and greed. The poisonous snake kept absorbing the young man''s spiritual fire. The flame of the three spirit lamps of the young man quickly dimmed, especially the flame of the third lamp, which was about to fall and go out at any moment. No wonder the young man had just said that his spiritual fire was weakening and that his spiritual fire was not advancing but retreating. Come and play this with Yun Haitang every day. Besides, I couldn''t find out at all. Yun Haitang, this is the way to cultivate his spiritual fire. Lu Ming was cold. During this process, there were only about a dozen breaths, and the mental fire above their heads was hidden and disappeared. The young man collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud. "You can rest here for a while. I still have something to deal with!" Yun Haitang said to the young man. The young man nodded. Just then, Lu Ming quietly left Stone palace, returned to the previous Stone palace, poured a glass of wine, and slowly tasted it. Not long after, footsteps sounded and Yun Haitang came back. "Elder brother Lu, I''ve been waiting!" Yun Haitang said in a coquettish voice. Yun Haitang''s thin shirt covered her body, and her face was even redder and more charming. But when Lu Ming thought of the scene just now, he couldn''t help but feel a chill and didn''t have the slightest desire to watch it. He just said, "Not long, it''s pretty fast!" He really thought that man was fast. Yun Haitang smiled lightly, sat down beside Lu Ming, poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming, then poured a glass for himself, and said, "Elder brother Lu, sister will punish herself with a glass!" After that, he picked up his glass and finished it in one gulp. Putting down the wine glass, Yun Haitang blinked his big eyes and stared at lu ming. After a while, he said, "Elder brother Lu, little sister invited brother lu to come today. There''s something in her heart that she wants to talk to elder brother Lu!" "Oh? What?" Lu Ming smiled. Yun Haitang''s face flashed with a blush. He slowly moved closer to Lu Ming and put a small hand on Lu Ming''s shoulder. His face was close to Lu Ming and he breathed like a orchid. The heat blew on Lu Ming''s face. "Actually, the first time I saw elder brother Lu, I thought elder brother Lu was the man that I had to wait for all my life. Recently, my sister has been missing elder brother Lu so much!" With that said, Yun Haitang''s plump body was about to sit on Lu Ming''s lap, smelling delicious. Such a scene, and yun haitang, is such a rare beauty, believe that any man can not stand such temptation. If Lu Ming hadn''t seen that scene just now, he might have been thrilled. But at this moment, he did not feel anything and said lightly, "In my opinion, you don''t miss me, but miss my spiritual fire!" The calm and indifferent voice froze Yun Haitang''s movements, and the body that almost sat on Lu Ming''s leg froze in the air. An ugly smile appeared on her face. Looking at lu ming, she said in a soft voice, "Elder brother Lu, what are you talking about? What spirit fire that misses you? Little sister doesn''t understand!" "There''s a problem. I want to correct you. I''m younger than you. You call me" little sister," which makes me very embarrassed." Lu Ming said seriously. "Cluck, it''s my little brother. I thought you were older than me." Yun Haitang''s face stiffened and he smiled again. "There''s another one. After you left just now, I was bored and just took a stroll. I happened to see a wonderful scene between you and that young man. Hehe, I don''t know what will happen if this scene gets out." Lu Ming laughed. Yun Haitang''s face changed completely, becoming extremely gloomy, and his eyes revealed an icy murderous intent. "Little brother, it''s not good to wander around other people''s places. It''s a price to pay for your life." As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Haitang''s finger, like a sharp sword, pierced the throat of lu ming. Her hand was already on Lu Ming''s shoulder, and it was too close. With this move, Yun Haitang was 100 % sure to kill lu ming. But the next moment, her hundred-point confidence turned to zero. Because Lu Ming''s hand had grabbed her wrist. She didn''t even know how Lu Ming had grabbed her wrist. She was unaware of her eight martial arts peak. "Kill!" In an instant, a short sword appeared in her other hand and struck down lu ming''s throat. But the next moment, Lu Ming grabbed her hand again. Both hands were grabbed by Lu Ming''s wrist, and a terrifying and powerful primordial force poured into Yun Haitang''s body, making Yun Haitang''s whole body weak and his true anger dissipated without any resistance. Her heart sank. "Who are you? What are you trying to do?" Yun Haitang shouted. Lu Ming''s cultivation was too terrible, far above him. "Nothing? I just want to take your Mingwen token. By the way, if I can get rid of the people''s harm, I don''t mind giving you a free hand!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "You... Yun Congsheng died in your hands, didn''t you?" Yun Haitang asked. "Sort of!" Lu Ming nodded. "You, if you do this, Ancestor of the yun family will not let you go." Cried Yun Haitang. "Really?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, killing intent overflowing. "Miss!" At this time, a few maids heard the movement and rushed in. Lu Ming flicked his fingers and shot out one after another, piercing through the maids''dantian, destroying their cultivation and sealing their language ability, temporarily unable to speak. Feeling the cold killing intent on Lu Ming, Yun Haitang was scared, and his face turned pale. He pleaded, "Lu Ming, elder brother Lu, I beg you, let me go. I can give you anything you want. Besides, I will serve you well. You will be satisfied!" The implication was self-evident. Lu Ming smiled and said, "I don''t need it anymore!" After that, his hand was like the wind and he pointed it at Yun Haitang''s dantian. Yun Haitang''s cyclone collapsed like mud on the ground, his eyes filled with despair. Then, Lu Ming clicked on Yun Haitang''s brows a few times, and above Yun Haitang''s head, five spirit lights appeared. The spirit lights flickered a few times, and then broke down one by one. Yun Haitang, with all his cultivation and Minglian''s ways, was useless. Zhen yuan rolled up. Lu Ming rolled up Yun Haitang''s storage ring and held it in his hand. "Lu Ming, kill me if you can. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Yun Haitang let out a venomous cry. "You will never pose a threat to me." Lu Ming glanced at Yun Haitang faintly, his tone full of confidence. Just a Yun Haitang, how could he take it seriously, and he was also a person who had wasted his cultivation and the path of Minglian. With a flick of his finger, a primordial element flew out and sealed Yun Haitang''s acupuncture point so that she could not speak. Then, Lu Ming stepped out of the haitang courtyard and came to Xie Nianqing''s dormitory. Chapter 635 Strange Ancient Huaxu "What? You''re back so soon. The beauty invited you, so you can''t take the opportunity to get close?" Seeing Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing said sarcastically. "How can I be close to other women? I have to be close to you, too!" Lu Ming grinned. Xie Nianqing blushed and said angrily, "Stop it. No one wants to be close to you. Tell me if you have a crush on someone and got kicked out." Lu Ming was speechless. Was his character that bad? Seeing that Lu Ming did not speak, Xie Nianqing smiled. "Forget it. Let''s not talk anymore. It''s important to get down to business!" Lu Ming took out Yun Haitang''s storage ring and sank into it. After a while, a token appeared. "Is this... A Mingwen token? Did you do it so quickly?" Xie Nianqing said. "Of course, if I don''t do it, I''ll sacrifice my looks!" Lu Ming muttered, "Now, let''s do it right away. Otherwise, it''s too late. If someone finds out something happened to Yun Haitang, we won''t have a chance!" "Okay!" Xie Nianqing was not one to hesitate and nodded immediately. "Wait a minute!" Lu ming shouted, and Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming doubtfully. "I will first engrave a Mingwen formation that will restrain your breath!" In Lu Ming''s hands, the Mingwen flew into Xie Nianqing''s body, and in a moment, the atmosphere of the Mingwen array was completed. "Lu Ming, I didn''t expect that the way you engraved the Mingwen was quite brilliant!" Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming curiously. "Average, average, let''s go!" With a flash, he headed deep into the Yunhai danyuan, followed by Xie Nianqing. At the same time, in a secret room of the Yunhai danyuan, a low, beastly roar was heard. A gray-haired old man had his heart pierced by Gu Hua Xu''s claw. "Who... Are you? Gu Hua Xu is not... Not so strong?" The old man''s eyes flashed with disbelief. He was the core elder of the Yunhai danyuan, the cultivation of the king of the pinnacle. Even if Gu Hua Xu had just attacked, he could not have grabbed his heart with one claw. The cultivation that Gu Hua Xu just displayed was extremely terrifying. "Hehe, you''re dying. What do you care? I just want your Mingwen token!" Primordial energy erupted and the old man''s breath died out. Gu Hua Xu sneered a few times, licked his lips and took off the old man''s storage ring. After a while, a token appeared in his hand, just like the token that Lu Ming and the others got from yun haitang and the others. Then, Gu Hua Xu flashed and headed for the Yunhai danyuan''s treasure. Why were Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing so proficient in their cultivation and their movements as fast as lightning? Coupled with the restrained Mingwen formation, no one could find them at all. Soon, the two of them came to the depths of the Yunhai danyuan, where there was a huge mountain. On the mountainside of the mountain, there was a Shimen, Shimen, closed, all around, engraved with the Mingwen array. If there were no Mingwen tokens, let alone whether they could break in, as long as a strong break in, it would alarm the top management of the Yunhai danyuan, including the great ability of that person. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rushed to the mountainside, took out the Mingwen token, and entered primordial. Buzz! Mingwen tokens shone, and the dao Mingwen emerged. On Shimen, also appeared the dao'' an''. These tokens formed a light mask, blocking the front. At this time, the light shield separated to form a door, and the Shimen opened automatically. "Let''s go!" The two men flashed and rushed in. The dome closed and Shimen closed. In Shimen, a wide passageway was obviously dug out by people. The walls around it were hollow. The two of them moved quickly along the passage. The passageway slanted downward and went straight underground. The two of them carefully ran forward for a few minutes, and suddenly, Lu Ming felt a sense of terror, a sense of crisis erupted from the bottom of his heart. "Be careful!" Lu Ming suddenly pulled Xie Nianqing away and retreated. Tsk, tsk... Two sharp bursts of energy shot into their positions, leaving two unfathomable thumb-sized caves on the ground. "Die!" A figure jumped out at top speed, its dark green claws clawing at the vital points of lu ming and Xie Nianqing, incredibly fast. Buzz! In Lu Ming''s hand, a long gun condensed out, the awn pierced through the void and stabbed forward. "Heavenly magic field!" Xie Nianqing yu pressed forward and the powerful Force field erupted, enveloping the other party. Touch! Lu Ming''s spear was fired with the other party. Lu Ming shook slightly while the other party retreated. "So strong!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. When he and Xie Nianqing joined forces, the other party was only repelled, not injured. It was obvious that the other party''s fighting strength. Of course, it had something to do with the fact that the two of them didn''t give out their full strength in a hurry. "Gu Hua Xu!" At this moment, Lu Ming saw the person in front of him and was shocked. His eyes showed an incredible look. Next to him, Xie Nianqing was about the same. The person who attacked them was Gu Hua Xu. Gu Hua Xu, half a month ago, it was not only Wu Wang''s seventh degree cultivation, but in just half a month, it was actually raised to such a terrifying level. "Hehe, you two are stronger than I expected!" Gu Hua Xu sneered, licked his lips, and stared coldly at lu ming and Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing frowned, not expecting to meet Gu Hua Xu here. "Did you come in and take the Yunhai danyuan treasures too?" Lu ming said. "Hehe, that''s right. I didn''t expect you to come in, too. That''s good. I''ll take the opportunity to deal with you!" Gu Hua Xu''s eyes were all over his body, and his figure changed into more than a dozen phantoms. He rushed towards lu ming and Xie Nianqing. Every illusion, it looked like it was real, every illusion, it emitted a strong breath. "Poison claw!" Gu Hua Xu drank low and his claws exploded. More than a dozen figures were caught at the same time, their claws covering the vital parts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "Heavenly magic field! Sky demon cutting!" Xie Nianqing coquettish, Heavenly magic field erupted, which contained a terrifying cutting power. Whew! Whew! Lu Ming''s spear turned into a dozen spears and went through a dozen phantoms. Touch! Touch!... A dozen deep rumblings rang out in succession, and all of Gu Hua Xu''s ten figures collapsed into one. He retreated at top speed and retreated a hundred meters away. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The battle between the three of them, zhen yuan all restrained, otherwise, with their fighting strength, if the energy overflowed, they would probably break through this mountain. "I didn''t expect the two of you to reach this level. The pride of heaven, who is at the bottom of the list, is probably no match for either of you!" Gu Hua Xu said with a slightly serious look in his eyes. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 636 Linghai Attack But Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were equally shocked. Gu Hua Xu, in just half a month, had reached such a terrifying level. With all his cultivation, he had actually reached the peak of the king. Moreover, the skills he used were very strange and very powerful. If he fought alone, Lu Ming was not sure he could win. "This guy''s condition is so strange!" Dan Dan''s dark eyes were fixed on Gu Hua Xu, and his eyes kept rolling. "Dan Dan, what do you see?" Lu Ming asked. Dan Dan said it had lived for a long time. Lu Ming now felt that maybe it was true. Maybe Dan Dan could see something. "It''s a bit like a snatch, but it''s not difficult to snatch it. It takes a series of coincidences, otherwise it''s hard to succeed!" Dan Dan muttered. "Snatch it?" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other in disbelief. They had also heard of the legend of the conquest. It is said that after a martial practitioner reaches the realm of the spirit god, he condenses the spirit god. Even if the body is destroyed, the spirit god will not collapse for a moment. He could even be reborn with a spirit god. However, it was not as easy to snatch it away from the body as it had imagined. The spirit god was extremely fragile and could not survive for long. The most important thing was that everyone''s will was extremely strong, even involving the laws of life. Basically, it was impossible to be snatched away. If the spirit god wanted to snatch away others, it would only end up in ashes. But in history, there have been cases of successful seizures, but too few. Was Gu Hua Xu in front of him being snatched away by a powerful being? At this moment, Gu Hua Xu''s face changed violently. "Hmph, let the two of you go for now, and kill the two of you in the future!" Gu Hua Xu snorted and retreated at top speed, running towards the depths of the passageway. "Chase!" The two of them chased after him at top speed. The three of them walked forward one by one, through the east bay and the west bay. A moment later, a huge underground cave appeared in front of them. The stone walls above the underground cavern were inlaid with blood-red gemstones, which scattered blood-red rays. In the middle of the underground cave, there was actually a medicinal field with more than ten kinds of spiritual herbs. "Haha, blood baby fruit, dragon poison fruit, my senses are right!" As soon as Gu Hua Xu rushed here, he showed a look of ecstasy and rushed towards a few fruit trees. "Heavenly devil fruit!" Xie Nianqing immediately saw a one-man tall fruit tree, which was pitch black, with only one fruit on it, the size of a fist, and a strangely patterned fruit growing on its surface. This was what Xie Nianqing needed. Xie Nianqing, pounced on the heavenly devil fruit. Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, the air began to vibrate violently. The vibration was intense and dense, as if countless bees were flying, but the vibration was thousands of times stronger than bees! Whew! Whew! Whew!... Then, one by one, beetles flew out of the ground of the fruit trees, like bullets, towards Gu Hua Xu and Xie Nianqing. The speed was amazing. That vibration was caused by the flapping of the beetle''s wings against the air. "Be careful!" Lu Ming snorted and rushed over. "Heavenly magic field!" Xie Nianqing pressed his palm and the powerful Heavenly magic field enveloped the beetles, but the beetles''speed was only slightly disturbed and continued to charge towards Xie Nianqing. "Heavenly demon cutting!" A sharp cutting force erupted, and the cutting force was like a wind blade. Cutting towards the beetles. Clang! Clang!... Powerful cutting power, cutting on these beetles, but the sound of metal and gold, sparks everywhere. Only a few beetles were cut in half, while the rest were only blown away, slowed down and rushed up again. On the other side, a short sword appeared in Gu Hua Xu''s hand and kept cutting out, but the result was the same. Standing on those beetles, only a few were killed, and the other beetles were only chopped away. "Holy beetle, damn it. Why is there a holy beetle here?" Gu Hua Xu roared. Hum... Those beetles flew up again, looking at the number, not less than a thousand. Lu Ming rushed forward, gathered a huge spear awn in his hand, and swept out. Dozens of scarabs were swept out like bullets, blasted into the surrounding walls and blasted out large holes. But more scarab beetles came at lu ming. This sacred beetle has a long sharp thorn on its mouth, which is unusual at first sight. No one wants to be stabbed by it. "Xiaoqing, pick the heavenly devil fruit and leave!" Lu ming shouted. "Young people, today, none of you can leave. Leave it all to me!" At this moment, a bone-chilling voice sounded. Boom! Above the cave, a vast, terrifying and boundless breath pressed down. This breath, giving people the feeling of facing the ocean. "No, it''s the Linghaijing!" Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed. It seems that the Yunhai danyuan is already on guard and is waiting for them here. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" Without any hesitation, Lu Ming directly launched the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and transformed himself into a ray of light. In a flash, he avoided the hordes of scarab beetles and rushed towards the heavenly devil fruit. Touch! Touch! With a sweep of the spear, a group of sacred beetles in front of them were swept away. Zhen yuan rolled forward, wrapped the heavenly devil fruit, pulled it back, and put it into Lu Ming''s storage ring. "The heavenly devil fruit is in your hands. Let''s go!" Lu ming gave a soft cry and flew towards the exit at top speed. At the same time, Xie Nianqing retreated. "Junior, stay here!" An angry shout sounded, and two powerful forces pressed down on their heads, unbelievably fast. They were two rings of fire, emitting a tremendous amount of pressure. "It''s so hot, that''s the artistic conception of second grade fire!" Lu Ming''s heart was stirred, and three kinds of artistic conception erupted. A spear flared out and hit the ring of fire. With a loud roar, Lu Ming felt an immense pressure surge towards him. His body shook slightly and he could not help but step back. On the other side, Xie Nianqing took a few steps back. In the sky, a burly, middle-aged man in a big red robe stood in the air, his eyes as cold as lightning, scanning the three of them. "Did you kill my son Yun Congsheng? I want you to be buried with me today!" A cold voice came out, and as soon as the voice fell, the man in red pressed his hands down. There were nine rings of fire, which were aimed at lu ming, Xie Nianqing and Gu Hua Xu. At the same time, the scarab shook wildly and flew towards the three of them. "Heavenly magic field! Cut and destroy!" Xie Nianqing coquettish drink, two palms pressed out, the powerful Force field covered a radius of ten meters, an invisible cutting force, destroying everything. This time, many of the scarab beetles were cut in half, with only three rings of flame, rampaging through the Force field. "This is destruction!" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Xie Nianqing actually understood the artistic conception of destruction, and at the same time, he also cultivated the artistic conception of wind. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 637 Join Forces Destroy the artistic conception, a special artistic conception, the attack power is incomparably horrible, can destroy everything, take the attack power alone, even if the artistic conception of thunder, it is still a big gap. At the same time, Xie Nianqing also understood the artistic conception of wind, but the two artistic conception obviously did not merge. "Kill it!" At this time, a long gun appeared in Lu Ming''s hand. When the Wuxianlongqiang got it, Lu Ming had not taken it out yet. Whew! Whew!... Wuxianlongqiang, turned into a mirage, dozens of guns, burst out, because the guns were too sharp, tearing the air directly out of dozens of vacuum channels. The spear pierced dozens of sacred beetles, and the dozens exploded. The tip of the Wuxianlongqiang''s gun was made of stainless steel and was extremely hard and sharp. It was easy to break through the sacred beetle''s defenses. On the other side, Gu Hua Xu let out a long roar, and the dark green sword gas exploded, which was also a bit stronger than before, splitting apart a sacred beetle. Boom! Boom!... Then, there was a loud roar. Lu Ming and the others were bombarded with a ring of fire, making a shocking explosion. The whole mountain shook violently. "Damn it!" A middle-aged man in a red robe had an expression of shock in his eyes. The three of them, Lu Ming, were so strong that they could not only break through the sacred beetle, but also block his attack. It was only Wu Wang who was so scary. "A raging flame, cutting through the world!" The red-robed man waved his hands and pressed them. Immediately, dozens of flame rings formed and fell towards the three of them. This disc of fire was the combination of the original and artistic conception of the red-robed man. It was incomparably powerful and sharp at the edge of the ring, with the intention of bursting with flames. If a man was cut, he would definitely burst open. "Lu Ming, how about the three of us work together?" Gu Hua Xu suddenly shouted. The other side, is the Linghaijing''s ability, whether it is true yuan, or artistic conception, are too strong, they alone, can not be its opponent, today to leave safely, only together. Otherwise, it would only be broken one by one. "Okay!" Lu Ming was also very clear on this point. Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed. Whether or not Gu Hua Xu was taken away, let''s get through this first. Gu Hua Xu''s figure flashed and appeared beside Lu Ming and the others like a ghost. "Linghaijing, dantian huahai, zhenyuan is too thick to fight with him. Otherwise, our zhenyuan will definitely be exhausted in advance. The other side is a top martial artist in Spirit sea. We can only win by turning passivity into initiative and fighting back!" Gu Hua Xu quickly analyzed. "What method do you have?" Lu Ming asked. Gu Hua Xu, it''s possible that he was taken away by a spirit god. His knowledge is extraordinary. Maybe there is a way. A few of them resisted the attack of the red-robed man as they spoke. "The two of us will open the way, attack each other, let this little girl cover each other with the Force field, slow down the speed of the other party, and we will have a chance to win!" Gu Hua Xu said. "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Ming nodded. Immediately, the second blood vessel burst out and became stronger. Extreme Strike! Lu Ming unleashed his most powerful attack. The man and the gun merged into a spear, piercing through the void and charging into the sky. Touch! Touch!... Several circles were broken by Lu Ming, and the sharp spear pointed straight at the man in red! Poison sword! Gu Hua Xu''s eyes flashed with a rich, dark green light. Even the dagger in his hand turned dark green. It was cut out with one sword, and several circles were also pierced in a row. The dark green blade was cut at the man in red. The red-robed man''s eyes grew solemn and his hands were clasped in the air. The rings of fire flew back into two circles, emitting a powerful aura and blowing towards the blaring spear and the dark green sword. Boom! Boom! Two earth-shattering roars were heard, and a violent energy burst forth in all directions. In the place where the three of them fought, two columns of startled weather rose up into the sky. Boom! The stone wall above the cave was directly pierced, and the whole mountain shook violently. Countless huge stones fell down, but when they were still tens of meters away from the four people, they were crushed by the energy emanating from the four people and turned into debris. "Run out!" Lu Ming shouted to Xie Nianqing. Whew! Whew! Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turned into two irises and rushed out. On the other side, Gu Hua Xu did the same. "If you want to leave, leave it for me!" The red-robed man let out an earth-shattering roar and turned into a sea of fire, charging towards the three of them. "Heavenly magic field!" Xie Nianqing pressed his little hand, and the Heavenly magic field acted on the red-robed man, blocking his figure for a moment. Just like that, the three of Lu Ming rushed out of the mountain. "Stay here!" The red-robed man roared. The next moment, the Heavenly magic field fell into pieces. He turned into a flame and broke out of the sky in an instant. With a wave of his hand, dozens of rings of flames flew towards the landing and the three of them were killed. The three of Lu Ming fought back, banging, and the sky exploded like fireworks. The mountain below had completely collapsed. "Damn it!" Gu Hua Xu roared. The medicine he wanted was still inside. "What happened?" "Something happened in the forbidden area!" Such a big move, naturally alarmed the entire Yunhai danyuan, countless people flying in the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh!... There were more than twenty figures flying towards them. "Ancestor, what happened?" "Ancestor, what''s going on?" These people asked one after another. "These people broke into the forbidden land, all of them, take them down!" The man in red ordered. "What? How dare you!" "You want to die!" These 20 people, one after another, drank loudly, and the strong breath exploded, surrounding Lu Ming and the other three. These 20 people, each of them, are a king of the level of experts, is the strongest force in the Yunhai danyuan. "Kill them!" The red-robed man ordered. "Kill!" "Kill!" More than twenty adult kings joined forces and struck down at the three of them with all kinds of skills and lights. "Boy, die!" With a wave of his hand, the red-robed man attacked Gu Hua Xu. He wanted to break it down one by one. Just now, his attacks were too scattered, so he was blocked by Lu Ming and the others. Now, he had to deal with one person. Gu hua shuddered and retreated at a great speed. A dark green sword burst out. "Die!" The red-robed man pressed his hand down, and a ring of fire spun at a tremendous speed, colliding with the sword''s breath. The sword''s breath only resisted one breath, and it broke down. The ring did not stop and continued to move forward. Dang! Gu Hua Xu cut the dagger in his hand on the ring. His body trembled and he retreated at top speed. "No, I''m alone. I''m not an opponent yet. Let''s work together!" Gu Hua Xu was desperate and rushed towards lu ming. But the man in red stopped him. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 638 To Slaughter the Sea of Souls On the other hand, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were also entangled. Alchemists, who were already good at Mingwen, were naturally good at combining attacks. More than twenty successful kings joined forces and set up a joint attack formation to entangle Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming knew the intention of the other party very well. He entangled the two of them first, and the big man in red killed Gu Hua Xu first, then killed them. One by one! If that were the case, they would be in danger. The red-robed man was not an ordinary Linghaijing who had just broken through, but had reached the pinnacle of Spirit sea. If they fought alone, they would have to lose. "Run out and join forces with Gu Hua Xu!" Lu Ming spoke to Xie Nianqing. "Heavenly magic field, destroy cut!" Xie Nianqing pressed his hands, and the Heavenly magic field surrounded more than twenty of them. The cutting power of destruction was cutting crazily. If it were just a few overgrown kings, they would have been cut into minced meat, but the twenty or so people joined forces, their breath was mixed, and they blocked it with a big array. "Swallow it!" Lu Ming pressed his left palm, and a powerful devouring force exploded. It worked on more than twenty great kings, trying to devour their blood. "Steady!" One of the old men drank loudly. This old man had the power of a king at the peak. In fact, out of the twenty or so people, there were eight top kings. Otherwise, it would not have prevented Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing from joining forces. "Real dragon strike, break it!" Lumingzhang shot out, and a tricolored real dragon flew out and crashed into more than 20 people. "Block, block. In a little while, Ancestor will be able to kill that man and help us!" An old man shouted. In their hearts, they were also extremely shocked. Where did these young people come from? They were simply too strong to be true. They were simply not like martial artists in the realm of Wu Wang. It was too horrible. At this moment, all over the Yunhai danyuan, countless people looked at the battle in the sky and were shocked. Whew! Just as Lu Ming launched the real dragon strike, a Sword light suddenly flashed on a mountain below. The Sword light, like a world away, was extremely sharp. The Sword light''s goal was the same as that of Lu Ming, who was also a master of the Sword light. Boom! The tricolor real dragon was first attacked by the Yunhai danyuan. They had never expected that there was another Yunhai danyuan. If you want to defend yourself, you have more than enough strength. Puff! Puff! The Sword light had beheaded seven or eight kings and were cut in half. The array broke. As soon as the array was broken, Xie Nianqing''s Heavenly magic field exploded, blood splattered everywhere, and several more masters were killed. "Yunhai danyuan, such a filthy and disgusting place. Today, it should be destroyed!" A figure stepped out of the air and appeared in the air in an instant. This was a young man, twenty-five or sixteen years old, dressed in a white robe, handsome and elegant. "Come and help me!" On the other side, Gu Hua Xu yelled. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He was beaten up and spat out blood. He couldn''t hold on much longer. "You two, leave the rest to you. I''ll help him!" The white-robed young man turned into a Sword light and killed the red-robed man. "Old Yun Luo, today is your day of death!" The white-robed young man''s murderous voice rang out. "Damn it, who are you?" The red-robed man, Yun Luo, roared. "Imperial guard, Li Xiaoyun, I have been investigating what your Imperial guard did for a long time. I will destroy it!" The young man in the white robe drank coldly, and the endless sword breath burst out from his hands, extremely powerful. The white-robed young man''s cultivation was also at the peak of the king level, but his strength was no weaker than Gu Hua Xu and Xie Nianqing. "Li Xiaoyun, Li Xiaoyun, 943 on the pride list!" Lu Ming''s face moved. "Charge, join forces to break through!" At this moment, an old man trapped in the heavenly magic field frantically broke out. The array was broken, and their strength was greatly reduced. At this time, Xie Nianqing killed a few people, leaving a dozen or so people who rushed left and right in the heavenly magic field, but for a moment, they could not rush out at all. "Now, send you on your way!" Lu Ming shot out, hundreds of tricolor real dragons flew out, towards a dozen or so Yunhai danyuan experts. At the same time, the devouring power of the nine dragons'' blood vessels enveloped each other through the left palm. This was the same as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing working together, the average peak king, how could he resist, was immediately killed one by one. "Swallow!" A drop of blood flew into Lu Ming''s left palm and was devoured by the blood of the nine dragons. Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming curiously. She didn''t know what Lu Ming was doing by swallowing blood. "Now, let''s go kill that old man!" Lu Ming smiled and did not explain. The matter of the kowloon bloodline cannot be explained for the time being. As for the twenty or so storage rings, they were all put away by Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "Okay!" Xie Nianqing nodded. Meanwhile, the Yunhai danyuan below exploded. The strongest group of Yunhai danyuan elders were all dead and killed. Those who knew Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were even more shocked. "Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, without their names on the pride of thousands list, why are they so strong? The king of the peak is in their hands, and they can''t fight back." "The most terrifying thing is Gu Hua Xu, who is also incredibly strong. Under Ancestor''s attack, he can still survive!" "The world is coming. I heard that in recent years, geniuses have appeared in all parts of Eastern wasteland, and all kinds of arrogance have sprung up. Many geniuses are not weaker than the list of thousands of arrogance." "It''s over. The Yunhai danyuan is being targeted by these monsters. It''s probably over. Let''s go!" Some of the people who studied alchemy here retreated a long way to avoid being implicated. There were also some Yunhai danyuan disciples who retreated to some hidden places to watch. If the situation was not right, they immediately left. At this time, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had already killed Yun Luo. Gu Hua Xu and Li Xiaoyun teamed up and were still no match for Yun Luo, but they were barely able to block it. "Heavenly magic field!" Before Xie Nianqing arrived, the Heavenly magic field was already in the clouds. "Real dragon strike!" The resplendent spear turned into a tricolored dragon and pounced on the clouds. Meanwhile, Gu Hua Xu and Li Xiaoyun fought back. Boom! Boom!... Yun Luo''s body shook violently and he kept retreating! Whoosh! Whoosh! Li Xiaoyun and Gu Hua Xu moved and stood in the way of falling and retreating. The four of them surrounded the clouds. "Hehe, are you crazy? How can you be crazy now?" Gu Hua Xu sneered. "Yun Luo, I have investigated what your Yunhai danyuan did. From today on, the Yunhai danyuan will be removed from the world!" Li Xiaoyun''s sword was so strong that his voice was icy. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not speak, but their cold eyes explained everything. In all directions, countless people were shocked. The four great geniuses, today is the day of the slaughter of the sea. Moreover, Yun Luo was a great power at the pinnacle of Spirit sea, and if he was slaughtered, it would be a great news. The sea of souls killed by kings is rare and extremely rare in the world, because the gap between kings and Spirit sea is too big. Even if the four of them worked together, it was amazing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 639 The Pride Roll, Li Xiaoyun "Do you think you can kill my husband?" Yun Luo''s momentum surged like an ocean, sweeping around. But his heart was heavy. The four men in front of them were all too strong, beyond common sense. In general, the king of the peak was only killed in a second before them. If he was alone, he was confident of defeating and killing. But with the four of them working together, he felt a great pressure. Especially... He looked at lu ming. Lu Mingcai Wu Wang was at the peak of his ninth power, so powerful that he was frightened. "The battle of luck is coming. All these evils are out!" Yun Luo felt a little bitter. "Heh heh, the sea of souls killed by kings is rare, but it is not rare in history, and there are many?" Gu Hua Xu sneered and licked his lips. "Kill!" Lu Ming didn''t have any more nonsense, so he took action. He swallowed a lot of essence blood and had to end the war as soon as possible to refine it. Lu Ming moved, the other three moved, and each of them tried their best to kill Yun Luo. The sky suddenly boiled, and the violent attack shook the whole world. A wisp of energy overflowed and fell to the ground. Boom! Boom!... Each burst of energy was like a heavy bomb, the mountains and rivers burst, and the palace collapsed. Yunhai danyuan, a mess. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Yunhai danyuan disciple, screaming and running, some running slowly, was directly killed by the explosion. The five figures turned into five bright lights and began a battle of death in the sky. But at this point, Yun Luo was completely at a disadvantage. A moment later, blood splattered and an arm was chopped off. Yun Luo roared like a wild animal. Suddenly, blood filled the air. Yun Luo turned into a beam of blood and rushed out of the encirclement. "Four little bastards, wait for me. I will avenge my broken arm!" The sound was rolling, reverberating between heaven and earth, but people had already gone. Yun Luo, escaped. "Unfortunately, he escaped!" Li xiaoyun sighed. Lu Ming''s face was calm. The four of them had no overwhelming advantage over yun luo. It was not so easy to kill the other party. It was good enough to leave an arm behind and make him seriously injured. "Hehe, if the other party doesn''t die, he will definitely retaliate. I won''t accompany him!" Gu Hua Xu sneered and looked at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Their figures flashed and disappeared into the sky. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. This guy, on the other hand, was very cautious. After the war ended, he left immediately, mostly because he was afraid that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing would find trouble with him. To be honest, if there was a chance, Lu Ming didn''t mind getting rid of him. Gu Hua Xu gave Lu Ming a very dangerous feeling. "I don''t know how to address you two." At this moment, Li Xiaoyun threw a fist at lu ming and smiled at Xie Nianqing. "Lu Ming!" "Xie Nianqing!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing answered. "Lu Ming? Xie Nianqing? I haven''t heard of him. It looks like he''s really in the golden age now, and there are a lot of geniuses. If I rearrange the list now, I doubt I''ll be pushed out of the list!" Li Xiaoyun smiled bitterly. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who seemed to be only about twenty years old, were shocked by their cultivation and fighting ability. "Brother li is too modest, brother li''s name, I heard it like thunder!" Lu Ming said politely. "What are you going to do next, gentlemen? Are you here to go to the sea of stars as well?" Li Xiaoyun asked curiously. "That''s right." Lu Ming nodded. There was nothing to hide. "The battle of luck is nearing, and now many geniuses are out. As far as I know, a lot of geniuses have recently entered the violent star sea and honed themselves. After I have settled the Yunhai danyuan matter, I plan to go to the violent star sea and make a wild trip!" Li Xiaoyun smiled. "Oh!" Lu Ming nodded. Indeed, the sea of stars is a chaotic place. It is an unreasonable place. Someone may attack you at any time. The most important thing there is the battle of life and death. In such an environment, one can really make progress and break through oneself. Because if you don''t break through, you''re likely to die. It was normal for many geniuses to enter the process of training. Lu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to it. Li Xiaoyun, ranked 943 on the pride of the thousand list, was tens of places higher than the holy star. He was strong in battle and much higher than the holy star. Li Xiaoyun could easily defeat Sheng Xingchen. It''s only a few dozen high, just so strong. How strong are those geniuses in the top ranks? Those who entered the Linghaijing, not to mention, there must be many more talented than Li Xiaoyun in the martial arts realm, Lu Ming would like to see. "Brother li, let''s go then!" Lu ming said. He was in a hurry to find a place to refine his blood. "Okay, I''ll see you every day. I''ll have a good drink!" Li Xiaoyun smiled. "Of course!" Lu Ming nodded and left with Xie Nianqing. Whoosh! Whoosh! After Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left, two figures appeared beside Li Xiaoyun and bowed, "Young master!" "Send the news to the Heavenly palace in yunfeng region and let them solve this Heavenly palace. They will refine the pills with their blood and qi. They are evil!" Li Xiaoyun said coldly. "Yes!" The two elders bowed. ... Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing headed west, leaped hundreds of thousands of miles and landed in a mountain. The two of them planned to stay here for a while. Xie Nianqing wanted to cultivate the Heavenly magic field with the heavenly devil fruit, and Lu Ming also needed to refine the essence of blood. "Dan Dan, help us protect the dharma!" Lu ming said. "Ten level-five herbs!" Dan Dan opened his mouth. Lu Ming threw him two plants and said, "Two, or none." "I..." Dan Dan had no choice but to pick up two spiritual herbs and protect the dharma on one side. Xie Nianqing sat cross-legged, took out the heavenly devil fruit and began to cultivate. Lu Ming sat cross-legged a hundred meters away. Boom! In the blood of the nine dragons, the great power of essence and blood was constantly refining. This time, there were a total of more than twenty adult kings'' essence blood, including eight peak kings. The essence blood was too thick. The blood of kowloon had already accumulated to a certain degree and reached the limit of the blood of the seventh grade of the king. This time, it broke through directly. Eight silver chakras flashed away and the nine dragons'' blood rose to the eighth level of the throne. Fortunately, Xie Nianqing was also in lockdown, or else he would have lost his jaw. "Kowloon blood, kowloon. Why does it sound so familiar? Ah, I can''t remember." Dan Dan was nibbling on the elixir not far away, muttering. "See if the best crystal is enough. If it is enough, we can break through the top king." A dozen storage rings appeared in Lu Ming''s hands. Lu min and Xie Nianqing each collected 12 of the Yunhai danyuan''s more than 20 adult kings''storage rings. Lu Ming''s mind sank into it and cleared up all the top quality crystals. After a while, Lu Ming''s face lit up. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 640 The King of Breakthrough It was indeed the storage ring of the peak of a great king. It was too rich. Out of the twelve storage rings, all the top quality crystals added up to more than eighty million yuan. Eighty million dollars fast, it''s really scary. "Alchemy, what a huge profit!" Lu Ming secretly sighed. Besides, the people of the Yunhai danyuan used the cruel method of baby''s innate blood to refine pills, to make a huge profit, and to earn the best spiritual crystal, naturally more. Most of the top kings and great kings were not so rich. Lu Ming estimated that among Yun Luo''s storage rings, there would definitely be more of the best crystals, but it was a pity that he ran away. "It''s more than enough to hit a king at the top!" Lu Ming sorted out the best crystal and looked at Xie Nianqing. At this moment, an invisible Force field emanated from Xie Nianqing''s body, covering a hundred meters in a circle. It shook and shrank incessantly. Xie Nianqing was holding the heavenly devil fruit in his hand. He could see that it glowed and a wisp of light was emitted, which was absorbed by Xie Nianqing. It seems that Xie Nianqing''s cultivation will not be over for a while. Lu Ming thought and disappeared into Supreme temple. Wait for a breakthrough, the noise will not be small, outside, it will most likely alarm Xie Nianqing. "Let''s begin!" With a wave of his hand, huge piles of top-grade spirit crystals appeared, amounting to a million yuan. Touch! Touch!... A million top-grade spirit crystals burst into an incomparably rich heaven and earth spirit. The blood of the nine dragons emerged, and the blood of the nine dragons, which reached the eighth grade of the king, seemed to be a little bigger. Their bodies were winding and scaly, becoming more and more like the legendary real dragons. As soon as he opened his mouth and inhaled, a terrifying force of devouring erupted. A million pieces of top-grade spirit crystal energy were poured into the blood of kowloon. Lu Ming ran the The True Formula of the War Dragon and began to cultivate. Breaking through the peak king requires an unusually large amount of energy and needs to condense the cyclone to its maximum, in preparation for breaking through the Linghaijing. Therefore, the number of top-grade spirit crystals needed was also very high. The devouring power of the nine dragons'' bloodline increased several times. A million of the best spiritual crystals were refined not long after, and Lu Ming continued to spend a million. Just like that, a million is connected to a million. Endless energy was being stored. After lu ming refined 18 million top-grade crystals, dantian''s cyclone finally reached a point of incomparable condensation, as if the liquid was spinning, like an eye of the sea. At this moment, a powerful breath rose from Lu Ming, the king of the peak, breaking through. Boom! Running the The True Formula of the War Dragon, the realms were rolling around. Lu Ming felt that the strength of the realms was several times stronger than before, and Lu Ming''s fighting power naturally increased by a large margin. Lu Ming opened his eyes with a satisfied smile. The king of the peak, is at the peak of the king, the next step is to open up Spirit sea, step into the Linghaijing. But this step was not that easy. First of all, we have to understand the second level of heaven and earth artistic conception. If there is no second level of heaven and earth artistic conception, the only way to attack the Linghaijing is to die. "It''s only been more than a day since I refined so many of the best crystals. Let''s go and see how Xiaoqing is doing!" With a sudden thought, lu ming left Supreme temple. Buzz! Buzz!... As soon as Lu Ming appeared, he felt a strong wave of Force field surging. He was under great pressure. Lu Ming moved and retreated a few hundred meters before the pressure disappeared. She saw that the heavenly devil fruit in Xie Nianqing''s hand had disappeared, her long hair was flying, a lotus flower was floating above her head, and a gorgeous woman was sitting cross-legged on the lotus. A powerful group of Force field kept coming out of Xie Nianqing. "It''s not simple, it''s not simple!" Dan Dan circled around Xie Nianqing, his eyes darting around, looking at Xie Nianqing carefully, muttering. Eight hours later, the surrounding Force field suddenly contracted rapidly and disappeared into Xie Nianqing''s body. At this time, Xie Nianqing opened his eyes. "Xiaoqing, how is it? Has the Heavenly magic field broken through yet?" Lu Ming walked over and smiled. "Of course it''s a breakthrough. How about it? You want to test the power?" Xie Nianqing had a sly smile on his lips as he stared at lu ming with malice. "If you think you can beat me if you break through, you''ll be disappointed again!" Lu Ming smiled confidently. "Really? Then I must try!" Xie Nianqing smiled and pressed her palms forward as soon as she spoke. Buzz! A powerful Force field erupted and instantly enveloped Lu Ming. Lu Ming was like a huge mountain on top of him. "So strong, several times stronger than before!" A look of surprise appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes. Boom! The next moment, Lu Ming''s body burst out with a strong breath, the movement of primordial energy, the collection of three heaven and earth artistic conception, the power of the heaven''s magic field opened up. "Have you broken through in your cultivation?" Xie Nianqing exclaimed in surprise. "Of course, you''ve broken through. How can I not!" Lu Ming laughed. "Just in time, destructive cutting!" Xie Nianqing jiao shouted and pressed her palms. In the heavenly magic field, a terrifying cutting force erupted. These cutting forces, combined with the heavenly magic field, could break out. They were so sharp that even the level five Spirit soldier would be cut off. In Lu Ming''s hand, a spear was condensed from the primordial elements. The spear was centered around the tip of the spear and spun at top speed, like a drill bit, heading in Xie Nianqing''s direction. Touch! Touch!... The roar sounded and the field in front of him was broken. Lu Ming stepped forward to avoid Xie Nianqing''s attack. To defeat Xie Nianqing, the first thing to do was to break out of the set and kill Xie Nianqing. "Xiaoqing, after I take it down, I want a reward!" Lu Ming''s eyes swept around Xie Nianqing. "If you want to take me down, you want to be beautiful!" Xie Nianqing jiao gave a cry, her veins burst, and her delicate hands pressed again. A beautiful arm, formed out of thin air, clapped at the landing. The grip of terror swept towards the landing like a raging wave. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up, not daring to be careless. With a single shot, a huge tricolor real dragon came out and collided with the beautiful palm. Boom! The ground shook horribly, the terrain undulated, and a violent force swept across all directions. Lu Ming shuddered and took three steps back. Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, took three steps back. It was a split autumn. Lu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he was about to burst into blood and fight Xie Nianqing, but Xie Nianqing stopped the magic field and said, "No more fighting, no more fighting. Today is a tie!" "No more fighting?" Lu Ming was a little speechless. Without saying anything else, Xie Nianqing was a good opponent. Lu Ming was just about to break out and fight with all his might, but Xie Nianqing stopped. "Hmph, you''re a big man, and you fought with a little girl like me. You''re so serious. You''re so stingy. Who wants to fight you?" Xie Nianqing''s small mouth rose, smiled slightly, and looked at Lu Ming with disdain. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 641 Chaos Star City Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Well, first of all, it was Xie Nianqing who wanted to compete. Instead, it was Lu Ming who was wrong. What can Lu Ming say? He can only say to himself in his heart, never try to reason with a woman, because your reason is not necessarily her reason. With a slight smile, Xie Nianqing flashed, grabbed Dan Dan, put her on her shoulder, and then soared to the west. Lu Ming stepped into the air and chased after him. From here to the sea of stars, it was not close, about half the distance from the cloud peak, even at the speed of two people, it would take nearly ten days to fly. "Xiaoqing, are you training to destroy the artistic conception and the artistic conception of wind?" On the way, Lu Ming asked. "That''s right, it''s my blood that destroys the mood!" Xie Nianqing said. "Those two kinds of artistic conception don''t seem to blend together!" "Do you think it''s that easy to combine the two?" Xie Nianqing glanced at Lu Ming, then thought of something and said, "Not like you, so perverted!" "I can teach you a little bit about the fusion of artistic conception, okay? Do you want to learn?" Lu Ming said with a smile. Xie Nianqing''s eyes lit up. Indeed, Lu Ming had succeeded in merging the three artistic conception. If she had Lu Ming''s experience, she might really be able to merge the two artistic conception. If she really combined the mood of destruction with the mood of wind, her Heavenly magic field would rise to a terrifying level. "You''re so kind, will you teach me?" Xie Nianqing asked tentatively. "Of course not so kind. On condition. Come on, give me a kiss and I''ll tell you how to merge!" Lu Ming said with a smile. "Kiss you?" Xie Nianqing''s little face turned red, like a ripe apple. He glared at lu ming fiercely and said, "I knew it, you pervert. You think it''s beautiful!" Then he gritted his teeth. "Well, then forget it. There''s no other way. Who called me a pervert?" Lu Ming sighed. "You..." Xie Nianqing gritted her teeth and her eyes kept changing. Then she widened her eyes to look at lu ming, her face getting redder and redder. Finally, she actually came closer and closed her eyes slowly. Lu Ming flashed away a few meters and smiled, "Xiaoqing, what are you doing? It''s just a joke. Are you serious? Haha!" "Lu... Ming!" A scream came from Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing blushed and glared at lu ming fiercely. His silver teeth chattered and he wanted to bite lu ming. In the end, she bared her teeth and really threw herself at lu ming, biting him. Lu Ming dodged and flew forward, shouting, "Nest, the tigress bit!" "Stop!" "No! Never stop!" The two of them ran after each other and disappeared into the sky. Time passed, and along the way, Lu Ming occasionally flirted with Xie Nianqing, feeling extremely happy. Of course, he would not be stingy, sharing a little experience of the fusion of artistic conception with Xie Nianqing. In addition, he also took out a large number of destruction of the Onyx crystal to Xie Nianqing. Destroying the Onyx crystal was one of the many Onyx crystal that Lu Ming had received in Celestial realm. When Xie Nianqing saw Lu Ming take out a large number of destruction Onyx crystal, and even, there were a lot of intermediate Onyx crystal, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Of course, she did not hesitate to put it away, then took out a martial arts secret book and gave it to Lu Ming. Exploding Star Fist, a top-grade martial art, combined with the artistic conception of fire, can explode with terrifying power, such as stars exploding. Lu Ming was overjoyed that his current means of attack were indeed somewhat monotonous. With this Exploding Star Fist, his means of attack would be more abundant. He had also obtained some martial arts secrets from others before, but either it was heaven grade inferior, Lu Ming did not look up to it, and most of them were to cooperate with weapons training, not suitable for Lu Ming. This martial art, Lu Ming is just right. The two of them were not in a hurry either. They were in a hurry as they practiced. If you understand something, stop and practice. Lu Ming''s understanding of the Exploding Star Fist is also improving rapidly. They had flown for more than 20 days before they arrived. Chaotic star city, located on the shore of the chaotic star sea, is the boundary between the cloud peak region and the chaotic star sea. Chaos star city, can be said to be the most prosperous city in yunfeng region. Everyone who wanted to enter the sea of stars from the cloud peak region had to pass through the city of stars. There were numerous chambers of commerce and caravans gathered here. The sea of stars is the largest inland sea in Eastern wasteland. It is larger than many large areas. There are many precious materials and strange treasures in it, which are not found in the outside world. Therefore, there are countless chambers of commerce that take the risk of entering the sea of stars, searching and purchasing the materials and treasures unique to the sea of stars, and transporting them to other large regions to sell. And these chambers of commerce, they all set out from the city of chaos. "How lively!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walked to the streets of star city and sighed as they watched the people coming and going. On both sides of the street, there were many shops with all kinds of wonderful materials and objects in the sea. Lu Ming had never seen them before, and he opened his eyes to them. After a long walk, the two of them headed for the port outside the city. The so-called port of chaos star city is not a place to dock ships, but a place to dock flying monsters. Because of the chaos in the starry sea, there are a lot of water monsters, these water monsters, in the sea with great strength, can turn the clouds and rain, extremely powerful. When a ship sails on the sea, it will definitely be defeated by the monsters in the sea. So most of the people who entered the sea of stars were flying monsters. Of course, riding on the flying monster is not completely without danger. In the turbulent starry sea, the climate is changeable and may encounter storms and thunderstorms at any time. And the storm, the thunderstorm, is not an ordinary storm thunderstorm, some scary, even the king, will die inside. Also, the biggest danger in the chaotic starsea was the pirates, the omnipresent pirates, who robbed passers-by. Only death will befall those who are robbed! Therefore, any martial artist who wanted to enter the sea of stars would enter in groups. The most common way was to follow a few caravans. The caravans themselves would have powerful forces and would employ some highly trained guards, so as long as they were given some spirit crystals, the caravans would agree to go together. The advantage is mutual, one side can get the protection of the caravan force, the other side, the more people in the caravan, the more deterrent, the stronger. Use each other. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also wanted to find a caravan to go with them. They were not afraid of the pirates of the stormy star sea, but because the stormy star sea was too big, and if no one led the way, they would easily lose their way. They planned to follow the caravan into the sea of stars, then train while waiting for the other people who held the key to the treasure of the martial emperor to appear. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 642 Monsters in the Sea At the port of the city of stars, a huge flying monster was parked. There are chaos wind eagle, gale eagle, four-winged flying tiger and so on. All kinds of flying monsters, these monsters have one thing in common: excellent endurance and huge size. Each monster could carry at least a few dozen people. These monsters, not all standing together, but clearly divided into different forces. "Liu yuan chamber of commerce is going to fengyuan island. Do you have one? Each person only needs ten thousand top-grade spirit crystals!" "The Flame chamber of commerce is going to Sands island. Let''s go together. Each person has 12,000 top-grade crystals!" "The giant wave chamber of commerce has summoned guards to go to sea lion island. The price depends on the cultivation. We will discuss it in person!" ... When they arrived at the port, they heard a shout. "Which island shall we go to first?" Xie Nianqing asked. "All right! Choose a larger island!" Lu ming said. The key to the martial emperor''s treasure showed a map that only pointed to the sea of stars, but did not point to the specific location of the sea of stars. The two speculated that they would only point to the specific location after the birth of all nine keys. "Then let''s go to Sands island. Sands island is a big island. There are many martial artists there." Xie Nianqing said. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded and the two of them walked towards the Flame chamber of commerce. "Are you guys going to Sands island?" A middle-aged man with a goatee asked with a smile. "Not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. "Go to Sands island. Each person has 12,000 top-grade spirit crystals. Our miss is over there. You can register there to pay!" The bearded man reached out his hand. They looked and saw a young woman, surrounded by a group of people, standing under a huge four-winged flying tiger. "Okay, thank you!" Lu Ming cupped his fists and walked over with Xie Nianqing. "Are you guys going to Sands island?" The woman smiled at lu ming and Xie Nianqing. The woman was in her twenties and wore a light yellow dress, which made her look pretty and lovely. This was the lady that the goatee was talking about. "Yes, this is for both of us!" Lu Ming took out 24,000 top-grade crystals and handed them to the young woman. The woman put it away and said with a smile, "My name is Luo Xin. What do you two call me?" "Lu Ming!" "Xie Nianqing!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing also gave their names. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, this trip to Sands island is half a month away. You can choose a four-winged flying tiger first. In two hours, you will leave!" Luo Xin smiled. "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded and then picked a four-winged flying tiger with Xie Nianqing. The four-winged flying tiger was 20 meters tall and had a wide back. Several people were sitting cross-legged on the back of the four-winged flying tiger. The two of them moved and landed on the back of the four-winged flying tiger. They sat cross-legged and waited quietly. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had just left when a grim-faced young man next to Luo Xin said, "There''s no use in having two more. There''s not a single strong person on this trip to Sands island. What a bad luck." "Chen Zhao, this is normal. Not every time a strong person sets out together, we as caravans have to rely more on ourselves." Luo xin said. "Of course I know that, but if there are strong people with us, in case of danger, there will be fewer deaths." Chen zhao said. The others nodded, as they did. The reason why their caravan brought people with them was that they could earn some fees and, on the other hand, they had the intention of borrowing their strength. If there is danger on the road, these people who travel together will also take action. If there are several strong people together, they will earn money and increase the safety factor. While they were talking, someone came over again. Time passed, and two hours passed. The people of the fire caravan, as well as the guards, all landed on the back of the four-winged flying tiger. "Let''s go!" Luo xinjiao shouted, and the four-winged flying tiger roared, then rose into the sky and flew towards the sea of stars. Lu Ming glanced at them and saw that there were sixty four-winged flying tigers, each of which had about twenty people, over a thousand. Most of them were from the Flame chamber of commerce, and one or two hundred of them, like Lu Ming and the others, went to Sands island with the team. On the back of the four-winged flying tiger, there was nothing else except human beings. When a person did not have goods, a warrior was naturally different from a mortal caravan. The mortal caravan had to carry a large amount of goods while the goods of the warrior were all in the storage ring. The four-winged flying tiger roared along. There were four huge meat wings, which spread out over 50 meters. Four huge meat wings swung, and the wind swept over them at a very fast speed. Sixty giant four-winged flying tigers flew thousands of meters into a certain formation. At the front of the four-winged flying tiger, there stood an old man in white robes, looking into the distance. This old man was the guide of the caravan. He could not only tell the direction, but also avoid thunderstorms and storms. It could be seen from afar that he had never taken a detour. This was something that every caravan would have, and there was also a name called the wind direction master. The wind direction master is the most precious treasure of every caravan, which can prevent caravans from many dangers. Lu Ming felt refreshed by the salty sea breeze. "This is the real sea!" Lu Ming stood on the back of the four-winged flying tiger and looked into the distance. The blue sea was boundless and could not be seen at a glance. The buddha was connected with the sky. The sea was very calm, completely different from the sea that Lu Ming saw in Celestial realm. After a while, Lu Ming sat cross-legged. This trip to Sands island is a full half month''s journey, and this half month is just enough for a good training. His mind sank into the sea of knowledge, sat cross-legged under the thunder ding, and understood the artistic conception of thunder. A few hours later, Lu Ming came to an end to his understanding of lei''s mood and began to deduce the Exploding Star Fist in his mind. Three days passed in a flash. Clatter! Below, there was the sound of waves pounding, and at the same time, a series of shouts came. Lu Ming looked down and was slightly surprised. On the surface of the sea below, big fish appeared one by one. This kind of big fish, black, Lu Ming observed, each of them was not more than 100 meters long, a total of more than 100, rolling in the sea, making a sharp cry. When they reached the deep sea, there were more and more monsters in the sea. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the sea sank into a large piece, revealing rows of sharp teeth. A big black fish was caught off guard and was bitten in two by the sharp teeth. A huge shark jumped out of the water with a tremendous momentum. "What a big shark!" This shark, Lu Ming observed, was at least a kilometer long and enormous. In the ocean, it was like an island. The shark opened its big mouth, swallowed the big fish, and then rushed towards the other big fish. The other big fish naturally scattered and fled. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 643 To Look down upon Others with Contempt The huge shark chased, and the sea turned red with blood. Just then, in the ocean, two big furry hands were stretched out. These two big hands were huge, and their palms were nearly a hundred meters wide. They grabbed the shark''s mouth and broke it with force. The shark''s mouth split in two. Even its body was almost torn apart, and blood gushed. A gigantic ape emerged from the sea, opened its jaws full of teeth, bit the shark, and tore off a large piece of shark meat. "This is a water ape, so powerful, at least equivalent to the peak king!" "Not good, it''s on us!" Someone exclaimed. At this moment, the water ape''s huge eyes looked up into the sky, filled with a tyrannical aura. Fortunately, it took a few glances, then grabbed the shark''s body and slowly sank into the sea, disappearing. "The monsters of the sea are really powerful!" Lu Ming sighed. The most amazing thing is that the monsters in the sea are too big. They are hundreds of meters and thousands of meters long at any time. On land, there are few monsters with such a huge size, unless they are powerful monsters that have inherited the blood of divine beasts. In the sea, the four words "The weak force eats the weak" were displayed more vividly. On the way, Lu Ming saw more giant, powerful sea beasts. Once, they met a sea beast that looked like a dragon. It was two thousand meters long and had a boundless breath. It was definitely a Linghaijing level sea beast. Fortunately, they avoided it from a distance. Otherwise, the consequences were unpredictable. No wonder the ships in the stormy star sea could not move forward, and the ships at sea would definitely be torn to pieces by these huge sea beasts. Five days later. "There''s a thunderstorm ahead. Turn around and move right!" The first four-winged flying tiger roared at its master. The men of the fire caravan immediately turned around and flew to the right. In the blink of an eye, it was only seven days out to sea. Lu Ming focused on understanding the artistic conception of lei and the Exploding Star Fist. At other times, he practiced spiritual fire. In addition to the time he was on his way, Lu Ming had already trained the Exploding Star Fist to the second level, and the power was pretty good. After all, the lack of practice, it is not easy to take out the cultivation of the ancient tree of enlightenment, the speed of cultivation, naturally unhappy. Buzz! Buzz!... On the evening of the eighth day, there was a sudden buzzing in front of them, and the sound came very close. "No, it''s the flying swordfish, it''s the flying swordfish!" A loud roar spread across all the four winged flying tigers. "Get ready, get ready for battle!" As soon as the words fell, a brilliant attack had erupted in front of them. Lu Ming and his four winged flying tigers were behind the formation. For a moment, they were not attacked. He looked forward. The air ahead was dense. They were all a kind of fish, a kind of fish with wings, about half a meter long, with a sharp mouth like an arrow. Whew! Whew! This kind of fish is the flying swordfish. They have wings and their bodies shoot out like arrows, piercing through the air and making a tearing roar. Most of the fish were Martial Sect grade, but there were too many of them. A few of them reached the Wu Wang level. Boom! Boom!... Colorful attacks flashed and large swathes of flying swordfish were killed, falling like raindrops into the sea. "Everyone, kill this group of flying swordfish quickly and get out of here!" Chen Zhao hovered in the air and roared. With one slap, thousands of flying swordfish were killed, revealing Wu Wang''s great strength. Lu Ming shook his head and did not make a move. Although there were many swordfish, they were not strong enough to cause any harm to the caravan. On the other hand, Xie Nianqing had no intention of making a move and continued to sit cross-legged. Sure enough, not long after, this group of flying swordfish was almost killed, the caravan successfully rushed out and continued to fly forward. Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ming and the others. It was Chen Zhao. At this moment, Chen Zhao''s cold face looked even colder. He looked at lu ming and Xie Nianqing and said, "Why didn''t you two do it just now?" His tone was very unkind and he questioned him in an commanding tone. Lu Ming frowned. He didn''t like people to talk to him in this tone, so naturally, he didn''t have a good face. He said faintly, "Just a few swordfish. We don''t need to do it. When we do, we will do it!" "Haha, you don''t need to do it? Ridiculous, you think you are a peerless master? It''s ridiculous. I don''t think you dare to do it at all. You are afraid of death!" Chen Zhao laughed with sarcasm. A cold light flashed in Xie Nianqing''s eyes. Lu Ming frowned and said coldly, "It''s none of your business whether we are masters or not. Besides, we paid lingjing for this trip. I haven''t heard of any rule that requires us to make a move." "You..." Chen Zhao''s face froze. Indeed, when someone delivered the spirit crystal and went with the caravan, there was no rule that they had to make a move. In fact, such as lu ming and the others, they can do it without using their hands. However, many people would take action in the face of danger, which was to avoid accidents in the caravan and rush to their destination as soon as possible. "Chen Zhao! That''s enough!" At this time, luo xin flew over, scolded, and then smiled at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, Chen Zhao is a little angry, I hope you don''t care!" Xie Nianqing snorted and Lu Ming smiled without saying anything. "If you are weak, just say it out loud!" Chen Zhao coldly left a word, left here and flew forward. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, I''m sorry!" Luo Xin smiled apologetically and then left. "Look down on people!" Xie Nianqing curled his lips. Lu Ming smiled and touched his nose. It was not that they did not strike, but that he had seen just now that the flying swordfish basically posed no threat to the caravan. If the caravans were faced with an invincible crisis, they would naturally not sit idly by. A small disturbance passed, and the caravan continued on. In the blink of an eye, two more days passed. On the evening of the tenth day, an island appeared before them. "In front of us is the chinese translation island. Let''s go down, rest for a night, and set off tomorrow!" Luo Xin''s voice came out. The four-winged flying tiger has been flying continuously for ten days. No matter how good its physical strength is, it is tired and needs to rest. The four-winged flying tiger roared and flew towards the island below. The island was small, about a thousand miles around, and was originally a place for some caravans to rest midway. They landed on a huge square on the island. "Shopkeeper yan, the Flame chamber of commerce is here to prepare us some delicious food!" A big man flew down from the fire caravan and shouted. On the edge of the square, huge stone houses were built. The caravans that passed by in the past would rest here and eat some food. But when the big man called, no one responded. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 644 The Blood Fiend Pirates "What''s going on today? Before he landed, shopkeeper yan came out to greet him. Why isn''t there a single person here today?" Chen Zhao frowned. Luo Xin frowned, his face suddenly changed and said, "No, there''s a problem. Let''s get out of here!" "Go, go!" Apparently, other experienced people thought of something and shouted. "Hahaha, you want to leave now. It''s too late. Leave it all for me!" A sneer was heard, and then a sound broke through the air. Figures appeared in all directions of the square. There were thousands of people standing in the air, surrounding the fire caravan. "Pirates, pirates!" Someone screamed. Luo Xin and the others'' faces darkened. Traveling through the sea of stars, the rest was fine, and the scariest was the pirates. The violent star sea was originally the gathering place of some ferocious people. Those ferocious people who couldn''t survive on the land of Eastern wasteland drilled into the violent star sea, and no one could find them. The pirates of the violent xinghai sea were even more ferocious among the ferocities. They killed the passing caravans and seized the resources of cultivation. The means were extremely cruel and did not leave anyone alive. There were even pirates who practiced the heretical sect, who needed to kill, blood, and even the soul of a warrior. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are from the Flame chamber of commerce. We hope to give face. I understand the rules. I will give you a million top-grade crystals. How about we leave?" Luo Xin flew out to discuss with the other party. Flame chamber of commerce, in the area of the violent star sea, is also a huge chamber of commerce. Its strength is not bad, and it is still very famous. Some pirates will give some face when they hear about the Flame chamber of commerce. Unfortunately, luo xin was wrong. On the other hand, a big man with a scar on his face flew out. His eyes were burning as he scanned Luo Xin''s curvy body. He sneered and said, "One million top-grade crystals, just want to send us away. Think of us as beggars." "Well, leave half of all your goods here this time. Also, you go and wait on me for a night. If I''m satisfied, I can consider letting you go." With that, the scarred man licked his lips, his eyes filled with lust and evil. Luo Xin''s little face turned white. "In your dreams, don''t think that you will take us down. You are only a thousand people. We have more people than you. If we really fight, who will win and who will lose?" Chen zhao drank and was furious. "Hahaha, so what if there are more people than us? In my eyes, they are all lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Boy, let me tell you, our The blood fiend pirates has never won by numbers!" The scarred man laughed contemptuously. "What? Are you from the The blood fiend pirates?" Luo Xin, Chen Zhao, and countless other people at the scene turned pale with fear. It seems that this The blood fiend pirates is very famous. "Hehe, it seems that you have heard the name of our The blood fiend pirates. You should also know that our means have always been to eradicate the root of the matter and leave no one behind. Today, I am in a good mood and open up. It is still the previous condition. As long as you serve me well and leave half of the goods behind, I will let you go!" The scarred man sneered. Chen Zhao''s face changed and he did not continue to speak. "Don''t think about it, miss. I''ll escort you out with all my might later. The The blood fiend pirates can''t believe it. Even if we agree to the terms, they''ll go back on their word!" Behind Luo Xin, an old man walked out, exuding a powerful aura. This old man was a king at his peak. "Old man, you''re the only one who wants to send her out. Stop dreaming!" Big scar Hansen smiled coldly, and his body was filled with a strong aura. The king of the peak, this big man, is also the king of the peak, not only that, behind the scar big man, once again rose a strong breath, but also the king of the peak. The The blood fiend pirates had two kings at their peak. Everyone''s heart sank. The fire caravan, with only one king at its peak, was in charge of the caravan, and usually did not make a move, just in case. In the general Pirate regiment, there are very few peak kings, but the The blood fiend pirates, is an extremely powerful force in the sea of violent stars, there are peak kings, it is normal, but did not expect to come down to two. "Give you a chance, you don''t want it. Now you don''t have a chance!" In the eyes of the scarred man, there was a fierce and bloodthirsty light, and the breath on his body became stronger and stronger. "Kill! Young woman, cripple her cultivation, stay, everyone else, kill!" The scarred man roared. "Kill!" "Kill!" The blood fiend pirates, one by one, roared with ferocity. From the smell, The blood fiend pirates, every one of them, is covered with blood, the generation who has been fighting for a long time. This kind of person, the experience of fighting is extremely rich. Ordinary martial artists will be suppressed by the opponent''s evil spirit, and even be uneasy, and their fighting power will be weakened. Whoosh! Whoosh!... A series of voices roared towards the Flame chamber of commerce. "Chen Zhao, you take the young lady out of the siege, and the old man blocks them!" The king of the Flame chamber of commerce roared and rushed towards the scarred man. "Old man, go to hell!" The scarred man''s eyes were extremely cold, holding a bloody war knife, one cut out, a huge river of blood, rushing towards the old Flame chamber of commerce. "Broken star sword!" The old man of the Flame chamber of commerce stabbed out with a sword, and the stars filled the air as he shot at the other side. Boom! With a roar, his body trembled and he retreated sharply. With one move, he landed below. Luo Xin and others felt even more desperate. "With just this amount of strength, you want to block me. You really want to die!" The scarred man sneered. "Go, you guys go!" The old man shouted at Luo Xin and the others. "Hehe, go, where are you going?" A sneer rang out, and a figure like a bamboo pole appeared in front of Luo Xin. The aura on his body was unfathomable. This man was another The blood fiend pirates king. Luo Xin, Chen Zhao and the others were as white as paper and as dead as ashes. Ahhh... At this time, in all directions, the screams continued. Once they fought, the The blood fiend pirates had the upper hand. On the side of the Flame chamber of commerce, people were constantly being killed. "Fifth, this chick is really good. After you play, you have to let me play!" The thin bamboo pole looked at Luo Xin with a fiery gleam in his eyes. "Well, old six, since you like it, of course you can!" The scarred man sneered. Luo Xin''s body trembled. "Damn it, damn it. If my big brother was here, he would have killed them easily!" Chen Zhao roared. "Die!" Then, the scarred man struck the old man again. Boom! The old man''s body retreated again, and blood spilled from his mouth. Among the top kings, there was a huge difference in fighting power. Obviously, the scarred man was much stronger than the old man. "Old man, three more knives to cut you!" The scarred man sneered. "You have no chance!" Right here, a clear voice sounded. A man and a woman, two young men, suddenly appeared behind the old man. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 645 Practice Boxing for Me The scarred man was shocked. He didn''t see how the two of them appeared just now. These two, of course, were Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. When the scarred man saw the age of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, he was relieved. It seemed that he had been too careless to notice the threat posed by two youths in their twenties. "It''s them!" Luo Xin, Chen Zhao and others also saw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "What are they doing here? Are they looking for death?" Chen Zhao couldn''t help but speak. "Lu Gongzi, in this situation, the Flame chamber of commerce can''t protect themselves and can''t protect you anymore. You''d better run for your own lives. With good luck, you might be able to escape. Come on!" Luo Xin was not bad at all. At this time, he was considerate of others. "Go, not a single one. Haha, there is such a beauty in the world. Luck!" At this moment, scarface''s eyes were fixed on Xie Nianqing''s body, emitting a fiery flame. "Fifth, the previous one belongs to you, and this chick belongs to me!" The thin bamboo pole''s eyes were almost the same. They stared at Xie Nianqing so hard that their eyes almost fell out. So beautiful, so beautiful. Luo xin is a good beauty, but compared with Xie Nianqing, it is far from good. They kept sighing and thanking each other. Today''s luck was great. Luo xin sighed inwardly, it''s over. Xie Nianqing is so beautiful, now being targeted by two top The blood fiend pirates kings, how can he run away? Xie Nianqing frowned and his eyes were cold and murderous. "All of you, die!" A cold voice came from Xie Nianqing''s mouth, causing everyone else to be stunned. Xie Nianqing, it''s a fantasy to want to kill two peak king pirates. "Xiaoqing, leave these two guys to me. I was just looking for someone to practice boxing. You help the others!" Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing glanced coldly at the scarred man and the thin bamboo pole and said, "Okay, they''ll leave it to you. Don''t kill them so easily. I''ll kill them!" "Okay!" Lu Ming nodded. The others were stunned. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, what are they doing? Could it be that in their hearts, the scarred man and the thin bamboo pole were trash that could be killed at will? These are the two top kings. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "Senior, go help the others. These two, leave them to me!" Lu Ming strode forward and said to the Flame chamber of commerce''s top man. "This..." The old man was also a little stunned. "Boy, it''s your fault to be a hero to me. Die!" The scarred man drank coldly and cut at lu ming. The blood-colored blade cut through the air and cut at lu ming with its head. It was more powerful than before. "Be careful!" Luo Xin exclaimed subconsciously. "Practice boxing with you!" Lu Ming smiled coldly and punched out. Exploding Star Fist, space vibration, a fiery red fist, like a meteor, towards the blade of the scarred man. Where the awn passed, it cracked so violently that it directly turned the air into liquid and wrapped it around the awn and blasted it together with the awn. Boom! With a loud sound, the blade of the scarred man was directly smashed and disappeared without a trace. Not only that, the remnant of the blade, the scarred man fought back. "This... This..." Luo Xin, Chen Zhao and the others almost popped their eyes and stared blankly at the boss with his mouth open. Lu Ming, to his surprise, punched out the blade of the arrogant bus man and repelled him. How could Lu Ming''s fighting power be so terrifying? The strong, this is the most powerful. The scarred man''s face also changed violently. He never expected Lu Ming to be so strong. "Come over here!" At this moment, Lu Ming punched out, a bright fist pierced through the void, towards the thin bamboo pole. This thin bamboo pole wanted to stop Xie Nianqing. Lu Ming quickly pulled him over and finally met some boxing targets. It would be a pity if Xie Nianqing killed him. The exploding awns of his fists put great pressure on the thin bamboo pole, and he could only resist with all his strength. Boom! The fists burst and the thin bamboo pole flew thousands of meters. "Let''s work together and kill this little bastard!" The scarred man roared. "Okay!" Whoosh! Whoosh! The thin bamboo pole joined forces with the scarred man, and the two of them broke out in full force and headed for lu ming to kill him. "Good timing!" Lu Ming threw out two punches in a row, and the awn of his fist exploded into the air, cutting a thousand meters into the air and charging towards the two of them. Two booms, and the two were sent flying by the fists. Whew! Whew! Then, two more punches pierced through the void, charging towards the two. The fists were endless, and the scarred man and the thin bamboo pole were completely suppressed and fell to the disadvantage. This was the result of Lu Ming suppressing zhen yuan, and the Exploding Star Fist couldn''t wait, otherwise, Lu Ming would have killed him. "Heavenly magic field!" On the other side, Xie Nianqing''s coquettish voice rang out, a jade hand pressed, and the terrifying Heavenly magic field shrouded a kilometer range. The Blood fiend pirates inside, whether it was the great king or the ordinary king, were all cut into pieces, falling as if they were. Luo Xin and the others were stunned. "Genius, I didn''t expect that this time, we actually have two peerless geniuses in the team. How fortunate!" The old man at the peak of the kingdoms sighed with joy on his face. "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that!" Luo Xin sighed. Chen Zhao, on the other hand, felt his face burn. He thought of two days ago, when he pointed at lu ming and Xie Nianqing in public, they were afraid of death, and their cultivation was low, so he didn''t dare to make a move. At this moment, he remembered that every word he said was like a pair of palms slapping his face. Lu Ming was right. They didn''t do it. In that case, they didn''t need to do it. When they needed to do it, they would do it. But he ridiculed Lu Ming. "Damn it, I''ve lost all my face. Isn''t he the king of the pinnacle? My big brother is much better than them!" Chen Zhao had a bad feeling that Lu Ming had humiliated him. "Let''s fight together to kill Blood fiend, the Blood fiend pirates!" The old man said, and with a flash, he went to kill the Blood fiend pirates. With the help of the old man and Xie Nianqing, the pirates of Blood fiend naturally fell on one side and were killed in large areas. Especially Xie Nianqing, when the Heavenly magic field came out, a large group of pirates were enveloped and there was nowhere to escape. Pirate Blood fiend, the more frightened the war was, the more ferocious the anger had subsided, and the rest was fear. "Retreat, retreat, there are too many of the other party''s top kings!" The bloody pirates roared and lost their fighting spirit. As soon as the fighting spirit disappeared, the battle became weaker and more people were killed. On the Flame chamber of commerce side, they had the upper hand. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 646 A Lot of Essence Blood "Kill!" A lot of Flame chamber of commerce people shouted, and their eyes turned red. He thought he was going to die today, but the situation suddenly changed and his morale was like a rainbow. Only a few minutes later, hundreds of The blood fiend pirates were killed. Finally, the The blood fiend pirates collapsed and retreated. Xie Nianqing and the others chased crazily, leaving a large body along the road. A thousand The blood fiend pirates, at least 800 people were killed, and only one or two hundred escaped. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming''s fists were as strong as a rainbow, and his terrifying and powerful fists pierced the void like a meteor. He kept charging towards the scarred man and the thin bamboo pole, letting the buddha go endlessly. The scarred man and the thin bamboo pole were trembling all over, and blood was flowing from their mouths and noses. Their internal organs were already injured by Lu Ming''s punch. "Have fun, have fun!" Lu Ming felt that the Exploding Star Fist''s operations were getting smoother and smoother, much more comfortable than when they were understood alone. Lu Ming felt that the Exploding Star Fist was approaching the third level. In order to practice martial arts, we still need to fight. The scarred man and the skinny bamboo pole watched as his men were killed and fled. The rest, such as Xie Nianqing and the Flame chamber of commerce elders, rushed back, and their hearts sank. They knew that today, they were more or less in danger. "Damn it, even if you die today, it won''t let you live well. Let''s die together!" The scarred man roared with murderous rage. In the violent sea of stars, they were used to life and death, and they often walked around the edge of life and death. At this time, it aroused ferocity. "Let''s die together!" The smell of the thin bamboo pole was also raging. "No, they''re going to blow themselves up!" The Flame chamber of commerce elder exclaimed. "Retreat, retreat!" Chen Zhao and the others gathered around to watch the battle, and shouted in horror. The peak king blew himself up, not knowing how terrifying it was, and it would affect hundreds of miles around. "If you want to explode, do I allow it?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold and primordial madness erupted. Lu Ming''s true yuan was so strong now. When he broke out, his two fists immediately became terrifying. He instantly broke into the void and hit the scarred man and the thin bamboo pole. Before they could explode themselves, they were ripped apart by the force of terror and did not even scream. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved and flashed past, swallowing both their blood and essence, and taking away the storage ring. Of course, Lu Ming was very secretive in swallowing the essence blood. The power of swallowing the essence blood acted on his palm and took it away. Then, Lu Ming flashed across the corpses, devouring all his blood. There were nearly 800 people. There were two or three hundred Wu Wang level martial artists. This blood was so strong, how could he miss it? Luo Xin, Chen Zhao, and the others were stunned. Two of the top kings were killed by Lu Ming. After half a ring, a great cheer broke out. Most of them were cheering, especially the Flame chamber of commerce. They often went to and fro in the sea of stars. Naturally, they knew the prestige of the The blood fiend pirates. They thought that this time it would be much worse, but they did not expect that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were incredibly powerful, and they were two young top kings who could easily crush their opponents. When they escaped death, they naturally cheered, rejoiced, and excited. "I heard that during this period, a lot of young geniuses have entered the violent starry sea for training, and there are even the most outstanding talents on the thousand pride list. Are they the two of them the most outstanding talents on the thousand pride list?" "I don''t know. I don''t know what it''s called. In my opinion, even if it''s not a genius on the pride roll, it''s close to that level." There were whispers all around. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, thank you for your help this time. Luo Xin is very grateful!" Luo Xin walked up to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and bowed. "Miss Luo Xin, you don''t have to be polite. That''s the same sentence. If you use lu mou to make a move, lu mou will definitely make a move!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Hmph, if we don''t do anything, someone will probably drive us away." Xie Nianqing snorted and glanced at Chen Zhao, who was standing not far away. This sentence, of course, reached Chen Zhao''s ears. "Hmph, what are you proud of? Aren''t you the king of the pinnacle? It takes so long to kill two pirates, and there are no names on the pride roll. What are you proud of? If my elder brother wasn''t over thirty years old, he would have been on the pride roll!" Chen Zhao gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "Well, rest!" Lu Ming strode towards a stone house. Others began to clean up the battlefield. Entering the stone house, there was no one. Obviously, the people on this island had been killed by the The blood fiend pirates. Lu Ming randomly found a stone house and began to refine blood. The essence blood of the two peak kings, and more than a dozen great kings, and the essence blood of hundreds of different levels of martial arts, were incomparably rich. Lu Ming used all of it to raise the blood of kowloon. Unfortunately, it did not allow the blood of kowloon to ascend to the ninth level. To ascend to the ninth level, the blood and essence needed were incomparably large, and this amount was far from enough. The night was silent, and the next morning, the four-winged flying tiger was almost at rest. They set off again and headed for Sands island. Along the way, although there were some troubles, and even a small Pirate regiment, this one, the Pirate regiment, did not even have a peak king, was easily defeated. Five days later, Sands island finally arrived. Sands island, among the many islands in the sea of stars, was relatively large and famous, with a radius of several hundred thousand miles, like a continent. There was a lot of golden sand on it, so it was called Sands island. In the sea area of tens of millions of miles, jinsha island is a large gathering place, where there are many forces, come and go, at least gathered tens of millions of martial artists, can be said to be as skilled as the clouds. Even the Linghaijing is not a small number of powerful, just the great ability of the Linghaijing, and generally do not show up. Flame chamber of commerce''s four-winged flying tiger landed on a vast golden beach. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, this should be your first time in Sands island. We, the Flame chamber of commerce, have a large stronghold on jinsha island. Why don''t we take a seat together? Little sister will be the host and take you on a tour." Luo Xin walked up to Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing and smiled. "Thank you, miss Luo Xin, but we have other things to talk to each other next time!" Lu Ming declined politely. "Oh, in that case, let''s do it next time. But Lu Gongzi, miss xie, the riot in the starry sea is nothing compared to the outside. Here, lawless, there will be killings. You must be careful!" Luo Xin kindly warned. "Thank you, miss luo. Goodbye!" After that, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left and walked towards the sands island. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 647 A Word of Disagreement, Blood Splattered Three Feet Watching lu ming and lu ming go away, Luo Xin sighed and said, "Unfortunately, such a proud person, if only he could be used by our Flame chamber of commerce, how wonderful!" "Miss, this is basically impossible. These two people are so young that they reach the peak of the realm of kings. They are definitely the descendants of a certain big power. In a few years, they will even be on the list of thousands of proud people. Their future is limitless. Such a person, I Flame chamber of commerce, how can I move?" The Flame chamber of commerce king walked aside and said softly. "Old wu thinks too highly of them. In my opinion, their fighting capacity is just average. My elder brother can easily defeat them, but he has a good life. He was born in a big power and relied on huge resources to build up his cultivation. Such a person is not a minority among those big powers. He definitely won''t make the list of thousands of proud people." Chen Zhao walked up and sneered. He was still unhappy with Lu Ming. Luo Xin sighed. Chen Zhao, he was too narrow-minded to be the weather. ... Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rose into the air and flew towards the interior of Sands island. Not long after, a huge city appeared in front of them. The two of them flew towards the city. The city was not guarded by anyone. People came and went. It was very lively. As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing approached the city gate, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Most of these visions came from big men. These people, who were tall and burly, had an aura that could not be concealed, and their eyes were burning at Xie Nianqing. Not only were there strong middle-aged men, but there were also a few gray-haired old men, and their eyes were extremely hot, glancing at Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing frowned. Lu Ming rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. Xie Nianqing was so charming that he could attract a lot of attention wherever he went. But others wanted to see it, and Lu Ming couldn''t stop it, but if someone had thought of taking a step closer, Lu Ming''s fist would have itched. The two of them were too lazy to pay attention to their surroundings and walked towards the city. In the city, the shops became more crowded. On both sides of the street, there were many stalls selling strange things. "I didn''t expect there to be so many martial artists in Sands island." Lu Ming thought to himself. And Lu Ming found that the warriors on the golden sands island were of high quality, almost no weaklings. Lu Ming glanced at them, and most of them were Wu Wang level. Of course, there are some below Wu Wang, but they are all high-level Martial Sect fighters, weaker ones who dare not come out and walk around. It was no wonder that throughout Eastern wasteland, many of those ferocious martial artists, or those who practiced the martial arts of the evil sect, would come to the violent star sea, which led to the violent star sea''s masters, very many of them, far more than most of the large regions. Wu Wang walked all over the floor. "Boy, what do you mean by that? I was the first to take a fancy to this piece of cold iron from the deep sea. What do you mean by intervening halfway? Do you want to die?" "I think it''s you who wants to die. So what if you like it? I want this piece of cold iron from the deep sea!" In front of a stall, two big men in their forties quarreled. "You want to die!" With a loud roar, a big man pulled out his sword and slashed at another man. "It''s you who died!" A spear appeared in the other man''s hand. The spear turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced the man in front of him in the throat. The man roared and fell down. "Hmph, he really wants to die, and he wants to fight with the old man for the iron of the deep sea!" The big man with the spear put away the spear, took off the other party''s storage ring, and looked back at the stall owner. "Deep sea iron, it''s mine!" The man said. "Good!" The stall owner smiled and handed a piece of metal to the man. As for the death of one person, he did not find it strange at all. The people around them, too, just glanced at them casually and then did their own things, as if this was a normal thing. Not long after, several men in black appeared and took the body away. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other and continued walking. "Old thief, my woman, you dare to touch her, die for me!" Before he could take a few steps, another roar sounded in front of him. A young man in his thirties was chopped in half by an axe. The people around them took a few glances and went their separate ways. Rioting xinghai, as expected, is rioting xinghai. It''s chaotic enough. Killing people is a common occurrence. A word of disagreement spilled three feet of blood. "Let''s find a restaurant and eat something!" Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing. The two of them were also used to the wind and waves, experienced countless life and death battles, and naturally quickly got used to it. Xie Nianqing nodded and the two of them walked towards a restaurant. Boom! Just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, the entire restaurant exploded with a bang, debris, debris splashed, some of the low repair, directly injured by the gravel. With a wave of his hand, zhen yuan burst out and the rubble and debris that shot at them collapsed in the front. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Dozens of figures flew out of the ninth floor. "Nest, curser, and drinker are restless!" "Which bastard is fighting in the restaurant!" A cursing voice sounded. Boom! The two figures rushed up into the sky from the smoke and dust. They fought, and their strong breath filled the air. A strong man, a Laoou, all of Wu Wang''s nine heavy cultivation. Many people simply shut up. Boom! Boom! The two of them continued to bombard each other in the air for dozens of moves, and in the end, the strong man became stronger, killing Laoou with a sword. "Cursed, dare to go against me, look for death!" The man cursed. He took the other party''s storage ring and was about to leave. "Wait a minute!" A short, fat man dressed as a shopkeeper flew up into the sky and said with a smile, "You two, you broke my restaurant. You haven''t paid for it yet, so you have to leave. It''s too immoral!" "Fatty, do you still want me to pay? Hehe, I think you''re tired of living." The big man glanced at the short and fat shopkeeper with a ferocious smile. "A small business, smashing a restaurant, must be accompanied." The chubby shopkeeper said with a smile. "Pay, okay, I''ll pay with your head!" The strong man grinned ferociously and slashed his sword at the short and fat shopkeeper''s throat. The short and fat shopkeeper was still smiling. When the big man War sword was approaching, he clapped his hand and a huge palm condensed out. He defeated the big man''s Sword light and held the big man in his hand. "The king of the pinnacle, ah, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!" The big man cried out in fear. However, with a pinch of his hand, the man''s body exploded and a storage ring flew into the hands of the chubby shopkeeper. "Isn''t it all right to make up for it? We must die. Oh, we have to rebuild the restaurant again. What a loss! What a loss!" The short and fat shopkeeper sighed repeatedly. "Looks like we''re going to eat in another restaurant!" Lu Ming was a little speechless. "It''s quite interesting here, don''t you think?" Xie Nianqing smiled, revealing two small tiger teeth. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 648 Lone Wolf Adventure Group Indeed, this place, indeed, is very interesting. For the strong, this is heaven, but for the weak, this is hell. You have to live in fear, or else, you will kill yourself at any time. In another restaurant, the waiter respectfully welcomed Lu Ming and his wife in with a fawning smile. Shop boy, not even martial arts sect, in the jinsha island, is the lowest level of people, any one person, a finger, can pinch him to death, so he lived with fear and caution. "If you need anything, just tell me!" The waiter welcomed Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing to a table on the second floor and asked with a smile. "Just give us some food and wine!" Lu Ming smiled and casually ordered some food and wine. "The guest officer will be here soon!" The waiter turned around and ran back, but unexpectedly, one of them was not paying attention and bumped into a big man. The big man zhenyuan was shocked, and the waiter took five or six steps back and sat down on the ground. "Boy, don''t you have eyes? If you dare to hit me, I think you are tired of living!" This big man, with one eye and a blindfold, stared fiercely at the waiter. The shop assistant''s face turned pale instantly, without a trace of blood. He knelt down to the one-eyed man and banged his head, shouting, "Sir, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me, sir." Little two banged, and he didn''t dare to use his pure qi to defend himself. Within a few moments, blood flowed from his forehead. But he didn''t dare wipe it off and continued to kowtow desperately. "Heh heh, I circled you? That''s a beautiful thought. Since you don''t have eyes when you walk, I''ll gouge them out so that you really don''t have eyes." The one-eyed man gave a ferocious smile. The shop assistant''s face was pale and filled with despair. In Sands island, a man of cultivation like him would die if his eyes were blind. "Sir, spare me, just this once!" The waiter kowtowed and begged. "Hehe!" The one eye, the big eye, was unmoved, and the eyes flashed fiercely. One of his own eyes had been gouged out. Ever since then, he had loved to gouge out other people''s eyes, which gave him a sense of revenge. Whew! The one-eyed man had two fingers, which were like lightning, piercing into the eyes of the shopkeeper, as fast as lightning. This big man has reached the level of a small king, while the shop assistant and the Martial Sect are less than a hundred thousand miles apart, it is impossible to avoid. Lu Ming frowned and raised his hand. A ray of primordial energy swept out and wrapped the child in his arms. He pulled back and avoided the one-eyed attack. The waiter, who was pulled down by Lu Ming to their table, was shaken and trembling. The one-eyed man looked at lu ming and the others, his eyes showing a ferocious look, especially at Xie Nianqing, completely naked desire. "Boy, you dare to meddle in my affairs. I think you are tired of living." The one-eyed man grinned ferociously and walked towards lu ming. The waiter was terrified. But Lu Ming didn''t even look at the one-eyed man. He picked up his glass and took a slow sip. Step! Step! Step by step, the one-eyed man walked to Lu Ming''s table and a murderous voice came out, "Boy, today is your lucky day. Our brother feng took a fancy to this little girl and asked her to go over to drink with her. Also, you ruined your eyes. Let it go. I''ll spare your life!" A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. He had known for a long time that the man''s target was Xie Nianqing. As soon as they went upstairs, the one-eyed man sat at the table and looked at Xie Nianqing fervently. Then, the one-eyed man got up, walked over and deliberately stood behind the waiter, causing the waiter to bump into the one-eyed man. Everything was done on purpose by the one-eyed man, just to find a reason to cause trouble. "Get lost!" Lu Ming took a sip of the wine and spat out the word "Get lost." The one-eyed man''s face changed, and then his ferocity deepened. He said, "Boy, I wanted to spare your life, but you wanted to die on your own." Whew! With that said, the one-eyed man pointed like a sword at lu ming''s eyes. Then came the shrill scream. Of course, it wasn''t Lu Ming, but the one-eyed man. With a flick of his finger and a flash of a gun, Lu Ming blinded the other eye of the one-eyed man. The one-eyed man covered his eyes with his palms, his face was bleeding, and his mouth was roaring and screaming like a wild animal. "Ah ah, kill, kill, little bastard, I will kill you, I will kill your whole family!" The one eye roared and roared, and frantically lunged at lu ming. The next moment, the one-eyed man''s body flew out of the window of the restaurant, flew in and out, fell heavily on the street outside the restaurant, and the screams stopped abruptly. One-eyed man, dead. Boom! Boom! Boom! On a table by the window, the three big men suddenly stood up, emitting a strong, cold momentum, making the temperature of the restaurant drop sharply, as if it was winter. Big one-eyed man, he was at the same table as the three of them just now. "It''s Gufeng, Gufeng from the Lone wolf adventure group!" "That kid is in danger. He killed Gufeng''s men just now. Gufeng will never let him go!" "That''s for sure. In Sands island, the Lone wolf adventure group is very strong, and this lone wolf is used to tyranny." "The point is that his big brother, Gulang, is a top king!" All around, the others were whispering, mostly gloating at lu ming and Xie Nianqing. When the waiter heard about the Lone wolf adventure group, his face became even paler and his whole body trembled. "It''s over. This young man, you guys go. Go. Leave me alone. I''m a dead man. Don''t lose my life because of me." The waiter shuddered. Lu Ming smiled. The waiter had a good heart. He was scared to death, but he still asked Lu Ming and the others to leave. "Don''t worry!" Lu Ming smiled calmly. Touch! Touch!... At this time, the three big men had already walked up to Lu Ming and the others. The man in front of him, in his thirties, had a crooked neck, but his eyes were icy cold. He stared at lu ming and said in a cold voice, "Boy, you dare to kill the people of our Lone wolf adventure group. Today, I will make your life worse than death!" After that, he looked at Xie Nianqing again. His eyes swept around Xie Nianqing, revealing his naked desire, and he said: "Girl, now you draw a line with this kid and come back with me to serve me and be my maid, so that you can live comfortably in Sands island, understand? Hurry up!" "Idiot!" Lu Ming took another sip of the wine and a faint voice came out. Gufeng''s eyes were fierce and bright. He looked at lu ming and said, "Boy, what are you talking about? I don''t care what kind of power you are, but when you reach the violent sea of stars and Sands island, even if you are a dragon, you have to take it for me!" Tsk... Before he could finish speaking, Gufeng reached out and clawed at lu ming''s throat. This Gufeng had the cultivation of the seventh degree of Wu Wang. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 649 Annihilation But before Gufeng could catch Lu Ming, he was enveloped by a huge Force field, and his movements became as slow as a snail. Yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay" Xie Nianqing said coldly. Gufeng had a frightened expression on his face and wanted to turn his head, but with a bang, Gufeng turned into a pool of blood. Yes, under the terrifying Force field, he was turned into a pool of blood fog. There were no bones left, only a storage ring. Xie Nianqing grabbed it in his hand. The others in the restaurant were stunned. Xie Nianqing''s methods were so strange that no one moved. They directly turned the orphan into a blood fog. It was horrible and made people feel numb. The two big men who were with gu feng turned pale without a trace of blood. "You... You killed Gufeng. Our regiment leader will not let you go. Our regiment leader is the king of the peak!" One of them said in a trembling voice. "Oh, so this battle is inevitable?" Lu Ming asked. "No... Not bad." The big man replied. "Okay, then you guys stand here and wait for us to finish our meal!" Lu Ming said lightly, then continued to pick up his glass and take a sip. Xie Nianqing was about the same, but her face was cold. The two big men stood there, wanting to leave, but not daring. They could only look at each other, standing there, not knowing what Lu Ming was paying attention to. A few minutes later, Lu Ming got up after eating and said to the waiter, "Brother, go and do your work!" "Ah?" The waiter was stunned, but still looked at the two Lone wolf adventure group men in horror. "Don''t worry, from now on, there will be no Lone wolf adventure group in Sands island!" Lu Ming smiled. Everyone else was shocked. What did Lu Ming mean by that? They soon understood. Lu Ming looked at the two men and said, "Lead the way!" "What?" The two men were a little stunned. "Lead the way to your Lone wolf adventure group''lair. Hurry up!" Lu Ming''s eyes turned cold, and a murderous air filled them. The two men shuddered. Lu Ming wanted to go to the Lone wolf adventure group. What did he want to do? Destroy the Lone wolf adventure group? "Did you really provoke two bad guys this time?" The two men were a little cold. "If you don''t want to die immediately, hurry up!" The killing intent in Lu Ming''s eyes was even greater. The two men turned pale and nodded quickly. No matter what, leave this matter to their leader Gulang. They secretly prayed in their hearts that the lone wolf could kill Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Two big men led the way, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, towards the Lone wolf adventure group''s lair. "Let''s go and see. These two young people are going to the Lone wolf adventure group''s lair. It''s amazing!" "They are so confident, and they definitely have the capital to be confident. This time, the Lone wolf adventure group will probably hit the nail on the head." "I heard that many young geniuses have recently entered the chaotic starry sea in Eastern wasteland. These two are probably geniuses. It seems that when you see young people recently, you must keep a low profile!" The rest of the restaurant, while discussing, went down to the restaurant and followed lu ming and the others. When others on the road found out the truth, they followed, and a few hundred people followed. In the sea of stars, there are many adventure groups. These adventure groups usually enter some dangerous places, take risks, and look for treasures. But more adventurous groups, mainly to help those caravans as guards, earn money. The Flame chamber of commerce had previously hired an adventure group. The Lone wolf adventure group''s nest was in a mountain 3,000 miles west of the city. "What happened? Enemy attack!" When lu ming and the others arrived, there was a shout from the Lone wolf adventure group''s lair. Lu Ming looked back and realized that there were hundreds of people behind them. No wonder the Gulang adventure group screamed in fear. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The next moment, in the middle of the mountains, a rainbow flashed, and more than a hundred people appeared in front of Lu Ming and the others. The leader of the group was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and fierce eyes. "Leader, leader, help! The two of them, kill brother feng!" In front of Lu Ming, two big men shouted. The leading man was Gulang, the head of the Lone wolf adventure group. "What? Your second brother is dead?" In an instant, Gulang''s eyes turned red. Then he looked at Lu Ming with murderous intent. His voice was extremely cold and he said, "Boy, no matter what the reason is, kill my second brother. I will cramp your skin and..." Gulang looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "I will give you to my brothers and take turns to serve you. I will make you happy!" As soon as this was said, Gulang''s adventure group suddenly looked at Xie Nianqing with fiery eyes. "Oh, I wanted to explain to you why I killed your second brother, but I don''t think it''s necessary now." Lu Ming smiled faintly. The rioting of the sea of stars followed the law of survival, the law of the jungle, what nonsense, it is completely not feasible here. As long as there is strength, that makes sense. Lu Ming soon understood this. Puff! Puff! Lu Ming flicked his fingers and fired two guns to kill the two men leading the way. Then, he stepped out and walked towards Gulang. "Die!" Gulang''s eyes turned cold, and a Ju Lang emerged from above, a violent and murderous atmosphere erupting. Whoosh! Gulang''s legs kicked in the air, and his figure immediately turned into an illusion of the tao, and he came charging towards the landing roar at an astonishing speed. Lu Ming''s face remained calm, and a long gun condensed in his hand. With a wave of his arm, the long gun shot out like a bolt of lightning. The next moment, a shrill roar came out, and a figure retreated madly. It was Gulang, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. His chest was pierced by a long gun, and his internal organs were completely destroyed by the powerful force of destruction. One move, a tight one, and the spear pierced through his heart. That shot was too fast, too sharp, and he couldn''t avoid it. Dang! The great force of the spear, with Gulang, flew thousands of meters and nailed it to a cliff on that mountain. Gulang, die! The people who followed behind were stunned and shocked. Lu Ming''s fighting power was beyond everyone''s expectations. It was too strong. Gulang was in his hands and could not resist. "Who is this man? Is he the greatest pride on the list of the east wilderness!" "I don''t know, I don''t know his name!" Shocked voices were heard. The Lone wolf adventure group''s men, on the other hand, looked horrified. Their leader, Gulang, the king of the highest rank, was killed by a single strike. "Run!" Immediately, those people turned and ran! "Don''t even think of leaving!" Xie Nianqing stepped out of the air and pressed his palm. Heavenly magic field erupted, and more than a hundred people from the Lone wolf adventure group were enveloped in it. The destructive cutting power was generated. The next moment, more than a hundred people were killed and their bodies rained down on the ground. As for the storage rings, they were all taken away by Xie Nianqing. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 650 Battle Platform Silk... A cold gasp was heard. Those who were watching the battle widened their eyes in horror. They were not shocked to death by more than a hundred people, but by the power of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. One, one strike to kill a peak king. One of them had killed hundreds of masters with his hands. Among them, there was no lack of Wu Wang, the ninth most powerful, and all of them were killed in an instant. The strength of the two men was amazing. Those who had begun to covet Xie Nianqing''s beauty were secretly glad that they had not done anything or that they would have died. Now, the way they looked at Xie Nianqing, there was no longer that kind of fiery, greedy, some, only fear, fear. Lu Ming glanced at the crowd, their expressions falling into his eyes. Lu Ming had a deeper understanding of the word "Rioting in the galaxy." Rioting xinghai, if you are kind and soft, then everyone will bully you. And once you''re more ruthless and ruthless than the others, everyone has to be afraid of you. Lu Ming''s figure flashed, devouring the blood and essence of all the Lone wolf adventure group people. "Let''s go!" Then, he left with Xie Nianqing. Soon, the two returned to the city. The two of them planned to find an inn to stay at first, then buy a map of the sea area of the raging star sea, and then find a suitable place to experience it. When they returned to the city, they saw many people flying in the same direction. "Go to the battle platform! The king of hell has struck again. This time, the opponent is said to be the seven chan old monster!" "What? The king of hell and the seven chan are on the same page. The seven chan old monster hasn''t made a move in years. Let''s go and have a look!" "This battle must be brilliant." Figures flew in one direction quickly. "Battle platform?" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were stunned and curious. It looked like a duel between two strong men. What kind of strong men could attract so many people to watch? "Go and have a look!" Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming. "That''s exactly what I want!" Lu Ming smiled, then the two of them followed the crowd and headed forward. After a while, they arrived in front of a huge building. The building was round and huge. As they approached, they heard loud cheers and shouts coming from inside. "Isn''t the war already on? You won''t be late. Hurry in!" Many people flew to the gate of the building. "Full payment, two hundred quality crystals per person!" At the gate, a guard stopped the crowd and shouted. "This is my spirit crystal. Take it!" A lot of people handed over the top grade spirit crystals and rushed towards the building. But there were so many people that they needed to line up. "With so many people, it seems that the king of hell and the seven chan old monster are extraordinary!" Lu Ming thought to himself. A moment later, it was their turn to walk in. Inside the building, it was in a circle. In the middle, it was a huge battle platform that was several miles long and wide. Around it, there was a circular grandstand, which had hundreds of floors and could seat at least hundreds of thousands of people. When the two of them walked in, they found that there were at least 100,000 people sitting in the stands around them. On the battle platform, there was no one but a pool of blood. "What''s going on? Where are the people? Isn''t it the king of hell fighting the seven chan old monster? Why haven''t you seen anyone?" "Yeah, where are they?" Shouted the people who came in from behind. "People? We''re only here now. Who''s there? The war is over." Someone said. "What? The war is over. What happened? Who won?" "The king of hell, the king of hell won. The king of hell fought with the seven chan old monsters with a hundred moves. In the end, the seven chan old monsters were killed by the king of hell under the sword!" "Nest, it''s too late. Unfortunately, two hundred top-grade crystals were wasted." "Look at the other matches!" Many people who came late sighed and sat down. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie!" Suddenly, Lu Ming heard a sweet cry. "Luo Xin!" Turning around, he saw a young woman approaching him. It was Luo Xin. Next to Luo Xin, there were two people. One was Chen Zhao, and the other was in his thirties. He was very big and looked a little like Chen Zhao. "Miss luo!" Lu Ming smiled. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, what a coincidence. Are you here to watch the battle on the battle platform?" Luo xin smiled. "Not bad, but I think I missed it!" Lu ming said. "Yes, the king of hell is a recently rising top power. He has never lost a battle at the peak of the king level, reaching 19 consecutive victories. In addition to this battle, he has won 20 consecutive victories." "And the seven chan old monster, who has lived for nearly 800 years and cultivated for so many years, is extremely terrifying. Among the top kings, there are almost no opponents. At the battle platform, he also won 19 consecutive victories. Many people are looking forward to a battle between the two of them? I didn''t expect that this battle came so suddenly and they all missed it. What a pity!" Luo xin said, showing a trace of pity. "The battle of the peak kings, 19 consecutive victories?" Lu Ming also showed interest. "Lu Gongzi, miss xie, there should be other matches next. Let''s find a seat and sit down!" Luo xin said. Immediately, a few people found a row of empty seats to sit down. On the side, Chen Zhao kept his face sullen and did not speak. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure rushed onto the stage. This was a bald old man, and Wu Wang''s seven heavy breath was revealed. "Who will fight me?" Cried the old man. "I''ll kill you!" A bald-headed man rushed up to the platform, revealing the same Wu Wang seven revisions. "Haha, really? Your storage ring is mine!" The old man smiled coldly. "I should be the one to say that. I''ve taken a fancy to your storage ring." The bald-headed man also sneered and a sword appeared in his hand, killing the bald old man. The bald old man took out an iron bar and went up to him. Boom! Boom!... The two of them fought fiercely together. However, after a few dozen moves, the bald old man had the upper hand. "Haha, die!" The bald old man laughed, and the iron rod stormed towards the bald man. The bald-headed man retreated step by step. After a dozen moves, the bald-headed old man hit the bald-headed man on the chest with one blow. The bald-headed man screamed and a crackling sound of broken bones came from his body. He threw back and fell on the battle platform, blood gushing out of his mouth. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" The bald man roared. "Admit defeat? It''s too late to admit defeat now. Die!" The bald man roared and flew up. The iron rod hit the bald man on the head. The bald man''s brain burst and died on the spot. "Haha, the storage ring is mine!" The bald old man put away the bald man''s storage ring and laughed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 651 Gamble Your Life "What are you happy about? Your storage ring is not mine yet." With a cold snort, an old ou fei was on the stage. This Laoou, who was wearing a big red robe, had the same aura as Wu Wang seven. "It''s Honghua Grandma. She''s going to make a move. She''s a tough guy. She''s already won five consecutive games in Wu Wang''s seventh realm." "Yes, every time she saw a big harvest, she only made a move. The bald old man just got a storage ring from a Wu Wang seven power practitioner. Now, if she killed the bald old man, she could get two storage rings." "It depends on whether the bald old man dares to fight or not. Every time he fights Honghua Grandma, his opponent dies miserably!" As soon as Laoou stepped on the stage, there was an exclamation from all around him. "Honghua Grandma!" On the stage, the balding old man''s face also changed greatly. "Die!" Honghua Grandma''s face was grim and murderous, ready to take action. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute, I admit defeat, I won''t fight!" Cried the bald old man. "No fight?" Honghua Grandma''s face darkened, and he said, "Hand over two hundred thousand of the best quality crystals. They are really seedless!" The bald old man took out two hundred thousand of the quickest crystals from his storage ring and handed them to Honghua Grandma. Then he left the stage and flew to the stands. "Did anyone fight me?" Honghua Grandma put away the spirit crystal, looked around and shouted. But for a moment, no one went up. Honghua Grandma was extremely powerful in the seventh realm of Wu Wang and had few opponents. Who wanted to go up and die? After waiting for a while, Honghua Grandma left the stage when no one went up. "Well, it''s interesting, miss luo. What are the rules of this battle platform?" Lu Ming asked Luo Xin. "It''s normal for Lu Gongzi to come here for the first time. Let me explain to the young master." Luo Xin smiled lightly and said, "As the name implies, the battle of life, the battle of life. As long as you step on the battle platform, you will bet your life, the winner, and win the other party''s all the belongings. The loser, not only has no life, but also loses all the belongings. The storage ring on your body belongs to the other party." Lu Ming explained. "Then how could that bald old man just admit defeat?" Lu Ming asked. There is a rule on the life stage. Those who are at a high level cannot challenge those who are at a low level. Of course, those who are at a low level can challenge those who are at a high level." "Once you step onto the battle platform and someone challenges you, you have to accept the challenge. However, you can admit defeat before the battle begins. In this way, as long as you give the opponent a certain number of the best quality crystals, you can avoid the battle!" "Just like when Honghua Grandma challenged the bald old man, the bald old man knew that he was no match for Honghua Grandma. Before the war started, he immediately conceded defeat. As long as he gave the other party 200,000 top-grade crystals, he could step down. If he conceded after the war started, the other party would not accept it at all. Until you defeat your opponent, kill him, and take all his possessions!" "Of course, the higher the realm, the greater the price of admitting defeat. If the king of the peak surrenders before a battle, he must hand over a million of the other party''s top grade spirit crystals." Luo Xin explained it to Lu Ming in detail. "Isn''t that a high death rate?" Lu Ming asked. "Of course, after the war started, the death rate was as high as eighty to ninety percent. Only a few people could escape!" Luo xin said. Lu Ming was secretly surprised that the death rate was as high as eighty to ninety percent, basically one up, either win or die. "Miss, why are you talking so much to him? A young man like him who came out of a big power would never dare to step on such a stage. This is a real battle of life and death. It''s not a competition of the same family. It''s life and fortune!" On the side, Chen Zhao said scornfully. That time lu ming made him lose face, and he still feels bad about it. "Oh? Then you dare to go up?" Lu Ming looked at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao''s face froze and he said, "What do you know? My big brother, he won six consecutive battles on the ring, and he''s the king of the top. He''s much better than the king of the The blood fiend pirates. If my big brother was here last time, he wouldn''t have used so many moves to kill him!" Chen Zhao changed the subject and pointed to the strong man in his thirties, saying proudly. "Why did you bring your big brother out? I''m talking about you. Are you Wu Wang seven? Why didn''t you challenge Honghua Grandma just now?" Lu Ming continued to ask. "I..." Chen Zhao''s face froze and turned red. His strength, in the Wu Wang seven, can only be considered ordinary. Wouldn''t he be looking for death if he went up there? But Lu Ming grasped his point, and he could not refute it. "Interesting!" On the side, Xie Nianqing whispered, showing interest. Lu Ming smiled with a look of interest in his eyes. Lu Ming was more interested in the fact that the first world war was filled with all his possessions. The last time I got 80 million of the best quality spirit crystals from the Yunhai danyuan elders, when I hit the top king, I had already used 18 million of them, and there were still more than 60 million left. More than 60 million, which seemed like a lot, was not enough for Lu Ming. In the future, the impact on the Linghaijing, these crystals, simply not enough. Linghaijing, is to open up Spirit sea, a sea of primordial, primordial ocean, that requires too much energy. Spirit sea is a heavyweight martial artist. The storage of primordial elements is more than ten times that of the peak kings, and even more. Lu Ming needed 18 million top-grade crystals to hit the top kings. Lu Ming predicted that he would need at least 300 million top-grade crystals to open up the Linghaijing. This was a conservative estimate, but in fact, he might need more. Three hundred million top-grade spirit crystals, he is far from enough, so now we need to accumulate more top-grade spirit crystals. This battle platform is a good channel. In addition, it can also hone martial arts, devour each other''s essence and blood, improve the level of blood vessels, and kill more birds with one stone. Lu Ming looked at the battle platform again. At this time, another person stepped up into the air and climbed onto the battle platform. The breath of his body, without any reservation, permeated the air. The peak king, this is a peak king. The atmosphere was once again warm. Linghaijing rarely participated in this kind of gambling war, and the top king, standing at the top of the king, every battle, can attract a large number of martial arts interests. "Who will fight me?" The king of the peak was a man in his forties, looking around. "I''ll do it!" A white-haired old man stepped onto the stage and stood opposite the big man. Without any extra words, the two of them were in a big fight. The rage was so strong that it spread out in all directions, and it was terrifying. However, a curtain of light rose around the battle platform, blocking the momentum of the four shots. Obviously, the battle stage was inscribed with a powerful Mingwen formation to prevent the audience from being hurt. The war was fierce, and the two top kings were not weak at all, not weaker than the scar man in the The blood fiend pirates. That''s right, without a strong fighting force, they would not dare to climb the battle platform, or else they would be looking for death. Chapter 652 Chen Dao However, when the war reached more than 20 moves, the white-haired old man suddenly broke out and killed the middle-aged man in one fell swoop, taking the other party''s storage ring. "So strong, this old man, is he from the turtle island?" "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to be in Sands island. No wonder he''s so strong." "Master turtle has been in seclusion for many years, devoting himself to cultivation, and his fighting power is unfathomable. Next, I don''t know who will challenge him!" There was a lot of discussion around. "This turtle is really not bad!" Lu Ming nodded. He had just seen that the sudden outburst of the turtle was supposed to be a secret technique that could increase the strength of the battle. Among the top kings, it was pretty good. "Not bad? Hehe, what a big tone. You sound very strong." On one side, Chen Zhao smiled scornfully. Lu Ming was speechless. Was this guy sick? Wasn''t that the time he didn''t do anything? He was targeted from behind. Lu Ming ignored such a narrow-minded person without even looking at Chen Zhao. Seeing that Lu Ming had ignored her, Chen Zhao''s face turned even uglier. "Who will fight me?" The turtle looked around and for a moment, no one spoke. "Hehe, looks like no one is going to fight?" The turtle sneered. "Let me do it!" Just then, beside Chen Zhao, Chen Zhao''s eldest brother got up, and a strong breath filled the air. Chen Zhao''s eldest brother, named Chen Dao. Chen Dao stepped out and appeared on the battle platform. "It''s Chen Dao. Chen Dao is about to make a move. There''s something to see." "Chen Dao is a seven-game winning streak, extremely powerful, and a major general of the Flame chamber of commerce. He''s going to hit the turtle. Haha, it must be very intense." Chen Dao''s appearance excited many people. "Big brother has taken action!" Chen Zhao''s eyes lit up, then he looked at lu ming and said, "Lu Ming, look, look at my big brother''s strength, look at the strength of the top kings, see how much strength can reach." However, he found that Lu Ming ignored him again, which made him quite depressed. "Young man, how dare you challenge me?" The turtle looked at Chen Dao and said in a cold voice. "Are you going to fight or surrender?" Chen Dao''s response was simple, but full of confidence. "What a big tone. I''ve been in seclusion for decades. Young people nowadays are getting more and more arrogant. Then I''ll teach you how to respect your elders!" Touch! As soon as the words fell, the turtle man rushed towards Chen Dao, as fast as lightning, and at the same time, the turtle man burst into a strong breath. It was a secret technique. Although the turtle''s mouth was arrogant and confident, when it really started, it exerted all its strength and did not dare to underestimate the enemy. How could anyone who knew his reputation and dared to challenge him be weak? He had lived for hundreds of years, and he knew that. A powerful punch was thrown at Chen Dao. But Chen Dao remained motionless. When the strength of the turtle''s fist approached, his eyes suddenly lit up and he moved. To move is to cut. A bright blade lit up and the buddha split the space in half. The strength of the turtle''s fist was also split in half. He lost his color in shock and retreated madly to avoid the blade. But Chen Dao''s offensive had just begun. "Kill!" Chen Dao drank loudly and his momentum was amazing. The pale light of the knife shone again. It was stronger and sharper than the previous one. It instantly cut through the void and towards the turtle. "No!" The turtle was startled and waved his fists. In front of him, a thick shell formed and blocked him. Dang! The light of the knife fell on the shell. The shell vibrated violently and cracked a word. Before the turtle could take a breath, Chen Dao''s third knife was cut immediately, followed by the fourth and fifth knives. One knife after another, each one stronger than the other, continuously cutting towards the turtle. When the seventh blade was cut out, the shell of the turtle exploded and the light of the sword flashed away. Immediately, Chen Dao withdrew his knife and cut it clean. The turtle''s eyes were wide open, and from the center of his eyebrow, a blood trail appeared, extending down. Poof, the turtle fell down and became two halves. The turtle was dead. There was a deafening cheer from the crowd. Chen Dao killed the turtle and rose to eight consecutive victories. It''s rare to win eight games in a row. It means that eight of the top kings died in Chen Dao''s hands. "Hehe, see? This is my big brother''s strength." Chen Zhao gave Lu Ming a triumphant look. "Not bad!" Lu Ming said calmly. He did think that Chen Dao was not bad. Chen Dao was probably close to Sheng Xingchen. Of course, Chen Dao was already in his thirties, ten years older than the star. He had spent ten more years in martial arts, artistic conception, physical body, and so on. In terms of potential, he could not compare with Sheng Xingchen. The Eastern wasteland pride list chose young people under the age of 30. Besides, it looked not only at cultivation, but also at talent, ability to fight over levels, and potential. Some powerful forces, with incomparably rich resources, can also pile up a group of young peak kings, but these people, can not be on the thousand pride list. "How shameless of you. How many of my big brother''s men are among the best?" Chen Zhao sneered. "Frog in the well!" It was not Lu Ming who spoke, but Xie Nianqing. "What... Did you say?" Chen Zhao blushed. "Someone''s going up to challenge us!" Lu Ming ignored Chen Zhao and looked at the stage. Chen Zhao also looked over. A young man in a blood-red robe stepped onto the stage. The young man, about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, had a cold face and a faint sneer on his lips. "Hmph, you really overestimate your strength. You dare to challenge my big brother, and you''re going to die again." Chen Zhao sneered. However, Chen Dao on the stage had a serious look on his face. The other party just stood there casually, but it felt like he was facing a sea of corpses and was under great pressure. Moreover, the other party was so young, under the age of 30, and dared to go on stage. It was definitely not simple. "I wonder what your excellency''s name is?" Chen Dao asked. "Blood strength!" The young man scowled. "Blood strength?" Chen Dao thought for a moment and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had originally thought that the other party might be the greatest pride on the east wilderness roll. If it was really the pride on the roll, he would consider not fighting. However, Blood strength''s name was not on the list. Obviously, the other party was not on the list. "Fight or surrender!" Blood strength''s gloomy voice sounded. "Battle!" Chen Dao responded firmly. "Heh heh, okay, I was really afraid you would surrender." Blood strength licked his lips, and the cold color deepened. Boom! The next moment, Blood strength''s body was filled with blood, and a huge, blood-colored palm hovered above Blood strength''s head, surrounded by seven silver chakras. "Seventh royal blood!" Chen Dao''s face changed. The second blood line, which can reach the seventh level of the king, is absolutely a peerless genius. Like qin qingshang and Sheng Xingchen, they were all at the seventh level. Above Chen Dao''s head, a saber was suspended, but it was only the sixth blood of a king. Chapter 653 Bloodline Martial Arts "Blood flame palm!" Blood strength slapped it, and the air exploded and even turned into liquid. A bloody palm print flew towards Chen Dao. Clang! Chen Dao came out with a brilliant knife. But this time, Chen Dao''s knife light did not split the bloody palm print, instead, the knife light was scattered by the bloody palm print. Chen Dao''s face changed and he shouted angrily. The second cut came out, stronger than the first. But the bloody palm print came again, one palm after another, overbearing. Chen Dao made a series of cuts, sixth and seventh... Very soon, the seventh blade came out, and before that, he had killed the turtle master. But now, when he came out to the seventh blade, he was still at a disadvantage. Chen Dao roared. The eighth and ninth blades were slashed out. The blade was so bright that it split the palm print, but the subsequent palm prints were endless. After the ninth cut, Chen Dao''s body retreated madly. "Bloodline martial arts, that''s the highest level of bloodline martial arts in the world. Chen Dao is going to be defeated." On the stand, a white-haired old man exclaimed. "What? The other party actually understood the blood line martial arts." Many were shocked. "Bloodline martial arts?" Lu Ming whispered. The so-called bloodline martial arts is the martial arts that a martial artist comprehends from his own blood. The blood of a martial artist, which contains endless wealth, is far from the simple explosion of blood. A martial skill that a martial artist understands from his own blood is his own martial skill, which is most compatible with him. When he cultivates, he is skillful and powerful. To practice other people''s martial arts, it is someone else''s after all, how can it be compared with their own blood martial arts. For example, two martial arts practitioners, who are both of the highest grade in the world, have all been trained to the sixth level, but it is possible for one to be able to practice the skills of the blood vessels which are comprehended from one''s own blood vessels. That power is at least 50 % stronger than the skills of others, or even more than 100 % stronger. The difference was too big. However, it is too difficult to comprehend the skills of blood vessels from one''s own blood vessels. It requires a unique talent. Moreover, the higher the level of blood vessels, the stronger the skills of blood vessels that one understands. From his own blood, he could not only understand martial arts, but also understand the secret technique, called the blood secret technique. For example, Qin Qingshan and Sheng Xingchen, whom Lu Ming had met, had all learned the secret of blood vessels. Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, would show up with a beautiful arm and shoot at the opponent, which was the blood martial arts. But until now, Lu Ming had yet to grasp the skills of the blood vessels. First, the blood of the nine dragons was not really his own blood, but a drop of the nine dragons essence blood awakened, and it was difficult to understand the blood martial arts. In fact, the power of swallowing could be considered as a unique blood secret of the nine dragons. The second blood line, however, had always been shrouded in mist, and Lu Ming could not comprehend it even if he wanted to. In particular, the special blood vessels, the realized blood vessels martial arts skills, are even more powerful. Especially natural bloodlines. For example, the blood of fire, understanding the skills of fire, just to match the artistic conception of fire, the power of nature is stronger, this point, other blood like demon and beast, is not comparable. Blood strength, on the other hand, comprehends the artistic conception of blood. When combined with the skills related to blood, its power is really very powerful. "Die!" Blood strength strode forward, his blood filling the air, enveloping Chen Dao. Chen Dao even had a feeling that the blood in his body was slowly drying up. The artistic conception of blood, a special artistic conception, is extremely powerful and overbearing. If it is hit by Blood strength''s fusion of the artistic conception of blood, it can directly devour the blood and cause the opponent''s blood to wither and die. "Break it!" Chen Dao''s blade was cut again, but it was useless and completely suppressed. "Big brother, big brother, how could this happen? How could this happen?" Chen Zhao''s face was pale and worried. His big brother, but his backer ah, he is actually just a guard of the Flame chamber of commerce, because his big brother, he has a special position in the Flame chamber of commerce, to be able to approach Luo Xin, and even pursue Luo Xin. If his eldest brother died, he would be an ordinary Wu Wang seven, nothing in a place like the sea of stars. In the Flame chamber of commerce, he could only be an ordinary bodyguard. His big brother is everything to him. Now his big brother is in danger. "Big brother Chen Dao!" Luo Xin''s hands were tightly clasped together, and he was extremely nervous. Chen Dao was a major general of the Flame chamber of commerce and could even be said to be the strongest. In the Flame chamber of commerce, Chen Dao was the strongest. If Chen Dao dies, the Flame chamber of commerce will suffer a heavy loss. "What should I do? What should I do?" Luo Xin was extremely anxious. Boom! Boom!... Blood strength''s attack was getting stronger and stronger, and Chen Dao was tired of dealing with it. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Chen Dao shouted. "Admit defeat? I won''t allow it!" Blood strength sneered. "Don''t think you killed me!" Seeing that he could not admit defeat, Chen Dao howled and his hair flew wildly. His breath actually rose a little. The others''swords merged into a brilliant blade and rose up into the sky, Chen Dao, intending to escape. "It''s not that easy to escape!" Blood strength turned into a ray of blood, chased up, and shot out with one palm. Touch! Chen Dao was hit by a palm and coughed up blood, but he couldn''t care less about his injuries and fled to the side of the stand. Blood strength chased after him. "I will give you two million top-grade spirit crystals. Let me go. Otherwise, I will run for my life. You may not be able to kill me." Chen Dao roared and begged for mercy. He turned into a knife and ran around desperately. "Cowardless rats, five million top-grade spirit crystals, not a single piece less!" Blood strength roared. "Five million for five million!" It was important to keep alive. Chen Dao couldn''t care less and threw Blood strength a storage ring. Blood strength took it, his mind swept away, and then stopped hunting. "You''re lucky, you''re so boring!" Blood strength did not chase and returned to the battle platform. Chen Dao turned into a knife, flew back to the stands, grabbed a handful of pills, swallowed them, and the scene began to heal. Luo Xin and chen zhao breathed a sigh of relief when they finally survived. Although, the process was embarrassing. "A mountain is higher than a mountain!" Lu Ming whispered. Chen Zhao''s face was red, and Lu Ming''s words were clearly meant for him. "Hmph, my big brother has won eight consecutive victories at least. What''s so strange about meeting a stronger one? If you go up there, I''m afraid there won''t be two matches and you''ll die on top." Chen Zhao remained adamant. "Really?" Lu Ming smiled and said to Xie Nianqing, "Let''s go!" Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming in surprise, then followed lu ming, got up and walked out. "Hmph, a man without guts will not dare to play in the end!" Chen Zhao sneered. Whoosh! Lu Ming suddenly turned around and slapped him. Snap! With a slap, it hit Chen Zhao''s face. Blood and water were mixed and teeth were spattering. One side of Chen Zhao''s face instantly swelled up. He was stunned and stared blankly at lu ming. After a while, he came to his senses and roared hysterically, "You... You dare to hit me? I want my big brother to kill you, kill you!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 654 Lu Ming Struck Snap! Lu Ming backhanded and slapped Chen Zhao on the other side of his face. Lu Ming''s strength, controlled very well, did not pull Chen Zhao away. Immediately, the other side of his face swelled up. "Stop whining, believe it or not, I''ll kill you and your brother right now!" Lu Ming said coldly. Chen Zhao immediately shut up. His elder brother is currently healing. If lu ming really kills him, the two brothers will be finished. Luo Xin didn''t say anything. She also felt that chen zhao was too much. He had been targeting Lu Ming all the time. Lu Ming didn''t kill him. He had a good temper. Lu Ming smiled faintly and turned to leave. Seeing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing disappear from the stands, Chen Zhao''s eyes showed resentment and roared, "Little bastard, when my big brother is healed, I want to return it ten times what happened today!" Luo Xin shook his head secretly. This kind of person still wants to chase her? If it wasn''t for Chen Dao''s sake, luo xinli would have been too lazy to talk to him. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walked out and strolled along a street. "I thought you were going to fight that blood gang?" Xie Nianqing said. "Do you think I will be provoked by that idiot? How is that possible? This is a good place. I went straight down and defeated Blood strength. Wouldn''t many people dare to play?" Lu Ming smiled. "Oh? What are your plans?" Xie Nianqing asked. "One by one, of course. You can hone your boxing skills and earn spiritual crystals. Kill two birds with one stone!" Lu Ming smiled, then his eyes lit up and he walked into a mask shop. "I understand!" Xie Nianqing smiled and walked in. Then, Lu Ming bought a sura mask, and Xie Nianqing bought a night fork mask. After buying the masks, the two of them bought a set of black robes and put them on, then walked to the battle platform of destiny, handed in two hundred top-grade spirit crystals, and walked in. Lu Ming was wearing a suro mask, while Xie Nianqing was wearing a night fork mask. By this time, Blood strength had left the battle platform, and no one must have challenged him. "Which one of us will go first?" Lu Ming asked Xie Nianqing in a low voice. "All right!" "Then I''ll go first!" After that, Lu Ming moved and appeared on the stage. "There are people on stage again. This time, what kind of cultivation is it?" The audience cheered up when they saw someone on stage. They spent two hundred yuan on the top grade spirit crystals, just to see the war and the duel. If there was no one to fight, then the spirit crystals would be wasted. At this moment, Lu Ming''s breath filled the air and told everyone that he was a peak king. "There''s another king at the top. What''s wrong with this man? He came up as soon as the blood went down. Aren''t you afraid that Blood strength will challenge him back?" "That''s not true. Blood strength would have to wait at least once or twice for the other party to make a move. If it was too weak, I don''t think Blood strength would have made a move either." "That blood gang is definitely a recently rising genius. It''s too strong. If the pride roll were to be rearranged, he might be able to charge up." There were voices of discussion all around. "Who''s going to fight?" Lu Ming looked around and shouted. "Hmm?" As soon as Lu Ming''s voice came out, Chen Zhao and Luo Xin in the stands all moved. Lu Ming didn''t change his voice. They could tell it was Lu Ming''s voice as soon as they heard it. "That kid is finally on stage. Hehe, put on a mask and play tricks. Let''s see how many wins he can win. Don''t die in the first game!" Chen Zhao sneered. Luo xin frowned and ignored Chen Zhao. Instead, she looked curiously at the figure on the stage. For some reason, she felt that Lu Ming was not simple. Maybe Lu Ming could surprise everyone? Luo Xin could not help but look forward to it. "I''ll kill you!" An old man with big eyes stepped into the air and stood in front of Lu Ming. "Boy, don''t think you can scare people by wearing a asura mask and imitating the king of hell. The life stage depends on real combat power. Your storage ring is mine!" The old man with big eyes grinned ferociously. "I hope you can do more!" Lu Ming said lightly. "Boy, what did you say?" The old man with big eyes was slightly stunned. "I told you to stop talking nonsense and take it!" Lu Ming said softly, and with a strong punch, he threw himself at the old man with big eyes. "See what you can do!" The old man with big eyes had a war ax in his hand. He chopped Lu Ming''s punch in half, but before he could bear to be happy, the next punch came, and he could only chop it off with another ax. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming punched left and right, his fists bursting out like meteors. The old man with big eyes was a good fighter, better than the top king of the blood fiend Pirate regiment, but was still completely suppressed by Lu Ming, which was the result of Lu Ming''s suppression of zhenyuan. Lu Ming was practicing with him. In the past, Lu Ming could still be in Supreme temple. With only the spirit crystal, he could form an identical figure to him and practice martial arts. But as his cultivation advanced to the realm of Wu Wang, that function was no longer useful. It was just a Mingwen formation set up by Supreme Nine Suns after a serious injury, and its power was limited. After Lu Ming reached the realm of martial arts, his energy was too great, and his attack power was even more terrifying. That formation could not be copied at all. Therefore, now that Lu Ming was practicing martial arts, he needed to find his own opponent. The old man with big eyes was suppressed by Lu Ming''s fists and roared. No matter how strong his cultivation was, or how powerful his martial arts were, he was suppressed by Lu Ming. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" The old man with big eyes finally got scared and roared to admit defeat. "I won''t allow it!" A faint voice came from Lu Ming''s mouth. "No? Don''t think you can kill me!" The old man with big eyes roared and jumped up into the sky, trying to escape by following Chen Dao''s method. "You can''t escape!" Boom! Lu Ming''s primordial strength increased by a point, and his punch became even stronger. The air in front of the fist was completely drained, forming a vacuum passage, and the force of the fist was fierce. With the old man with big eyes, the battle axe exploded. The old man with big eyes roared and spat out blood, and his body fell. Lu Ming''s subsequent punch came again. Touch! Touch!... A few punches in a row, the old man with big eyes screamed, his body exploded and fell on the spot. Whoosh! Lu Ming moved, devouring the blood and essence of the old man with big eyes, and took away the storage ring. "I won!" On the stand, Luo Xin showed a tinge of excitement. "Hmph, just one win. The old man with big eyes is not strong enough to fight. He is far worse than my big brother!" Chen Zhao curled his lips. "You can shut up now!" On the side, Chen Dao gave Chen Zhao a cold look and scolded him. Now his injury has stabilized. Chen Zhao''s face changed and he immediately shut up, not daring to say anything. "Who else will fight?" On the stage, Lu Ming''s voice came out. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 655 Kill Three People in A Row Lu Ming looked around and his voice was clear. "I''ll do it!" A big man with red hair stepped into the air and flew onto the battle platform. "Sure enough, someone did!" A smile hung from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. He just suppressed zhen yuan. It seems that he is not much better than the old man with big eyes. His purpose is to attract others to fight. If he is too strong, how can others dare to go on stage? No, the red-haired man is on stage. "What''s your name?" Asked the red-haired man. "Asura!" Lu Ming replied faintly. "Asura? Hehe! Kill!" Suddenly, the red-haired man struck. A blazing blade, thousands of meters long and burning, roared down towards the landing. "Exploding Star Fist!" Lu Ming punched out with a burst of strength, and the other side''s blade, shaking the stage. Touch! Lu Ming''s strength was actually broken, and the blazing blade continued to cut towards the landing ring. "Die!" The red-haired man''s face was ferocious as his body was filled with flames. "Not bad!" A smile appeared on Lu Ming''s lips. The red-haired man was much stronger than the old man with big eyes. No wonder he dared to go on stage. "Then add two more points!" Lu Ming smiled and punched again. Boom! This punch was twice as strong as the previous one, and it pierced through the blade of the red-haired man in one fell swoop. "Ah, you just hid your strength!" The red-haired man roared with fear, unleashing all his strength and slashing out his sword. But the result was the same. Like the old man with big eyes, he was completely suppressed by Lu Ming and killed by Lu Ming after dozens of moves. "Exploding Star Fist, near the third level!" Lu Ming whispered, putting away the storage ring and swallowing the blood of the red-haired man. After devouring the essence blood of the two peak kings, the blood of the nine dragons rumbled. "Refine it for me!" Lu Ming stood on the stage and began to refine his blood while waiting for the challenge of others. All around, there was a sudden silence. For a moment, no one came forward. Although Lu Ming cut two people in a row to get their storage rings, and if he was killed, the gains would be huge, but Lu Ming''s fighting power, the others could not figure it out for a while. "Hmph!" Chen zhaoleng snorted, his face very ugly. He said it was good for Lu Ming to win one game, but now, Lu Ming has won two games in a row, which made him very unhappy. In two minutes, Lu Ming stood on the stage for two minutes. The essence of blood from the nine dragons was used by Lu Ming to raise the second blood. The nine dragon bloodline needed too much essence blood to ascend to the ninth level. Lu Ming planned to raise the second blood line to the eighth level before ascending the nine dragon bloodline. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure rushed onto the stage. It was a tall, thin, middle-aged man. The crowd cheered up and finally someone came on stage. Lu Ming looked at the middle-aged man. "Shuluo, your strength is very strong, but as long as you don''t receive your strength directly, see what you can do!" Before he could finish his sentence, the figure of the master man moved and turned into an illusion of the tao, charging towards the landing roar. When the voice fell, the tall and thin man had already turned into eighteen phantoms, surrounding Lu Ming, the sharp sword qi, piercing the air, piercing the vital point around lu ming. Eighteen phantoms, eighteen swords, extremely sharp. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming threw a few punches at several figures, which scattered and disappeared. "Phantom!" Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and dodged the sword''s attack. His fists flew out again and again. The punches pierced through the void and hit the figures. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight figures collapsed, all phantoms, not entities. The remaining figures moved again and continued to pounce on lu ming. In the process of pouncing on lu ming, there were more phantoms and they recovered to 18 paths. Each of them looked real, and even their breath was the same. "Haha, die!" Eighteen figures sneered at the same time. Lu Ming dodged, avoiding the attack, and his fists kept popping out. The tall and thin man''s phantom was constantly shattered, but each time it was shattered, it was restored. The two of them fell into a state of anxiety and fought over fifty moves in a blink of an eye. "It seems that asura has met his opponent!" "That''s right, shuluo''s true strength is strong, his fist is strong and powerful, but his weakness is also very obvious. When the opponent entangles him with unpredictable movements, his fist strength will be useless." "Learning from hell with a asura mask is not on the same level after all. It''s too far away!" The audience all around expressed their opinions. In the course of their discussion, a few dozen more tricks passed in the blink of an eye. At this point, Lu Ming felt that his operation of the Exploding Star Fist was getting smoother and smoother. Boom! All of a sudden, a punch came out, and it was more powerful than before. The tall and thin man was shocked. "Haha, Exploding Star Fist, finally reaching the third level. This battle is over!" Lu Ming smiled in his heart. Boom! Lu Ming stepped on the stage and shot up into the sky. Then he came down from above and threw out a lot of punches. In an instant, Lu Ming threw out dozens of punches, dozens of fists, like dozens of meteors across the sky, towards the stage. And each of them was more powerful than before. "So many!" The tall and thin man jumped in fright and tried his best to avoid it, but there were still phantoms scattered. Eighteen turns into seventeen, sixteen... In the blink of an eye, there were only two or three left. Just as he was about to continue changing his figure, dozens of more punches came crashing down from the sky. "No!" The tall and thin man roared. The next moment, he was overwhelmed by dozens of punches. The stage roared violently. When the strength of the fist disappeared, he saw the tall and thin man lying there like a pool of mud, without a trace of breath. As before, the essence blood and the storage ring belonged to Lu Ming. Three in a row. Lu Ming had already won three in a row. Moreover, it was a series of victories, not divided into several days, many people''s consecutive victories, in fact, it was a combination of many days of consecutive victories, just like Chen Dao, occasionally came to war, the combined consecutive victories. It is difficult to win in a short period of time, because continuous fighting consumes a lot of primordial energy, and the challenger will definitely become stronger and stronger. "Who''s going to fight?" Lu Ming continued to look around. "Hehe, that''s enough. You''ve already got three storage rings. Now, I''ll take care of you!" A sneer broke out and a red figure appeared on the stage. "It''s Blood strength. He''s going to do it again!" "It seems that he had been waiting just now, but now that he saw asura win three games in a row, he took action!" "I just don''t know if asura dares to fight, Blood strength. He was the one who defeated Chen Dao just now!" There were exclamations all around. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 656 Kill Xue Gang The man on stage was Blood strength, who had defeated Chen Dao before. "Blood strength!" Chen Dao''s eyes sparkled. "Lu Ming!" Luo xin looked worried. "Lu Ming, Lu Ming, aren''t you strong? If you can fight, don''t surrender!" Chen Zhao''s eyes gleamed with resentment. He hated Lu Ming to the bone. Now his face was still swollen. He wanted Lu Ming to fight, so he would definitely die in Blood strength''s hands. "Asura, the name is quite domineering. I just don''t know if you have the guts." Blood strength sneered. "Courage? What is courage?" Lu Ming smiled. "I was afraid you would surrender before the battle!" Blood strength licked his lips. "Hehe, Blood strength, you don''t need to use any provocation. You came up just in time to practice your boxing!" Lu ming said. "Haha, so you won''t surrender? Haha, okay!" Blood strength was ecstatic. "Blood flame palm!" The blood-red palm print came from blood gang''s hand, and he couldn''t wait to attack lu ming. In his opinion, Lu Ming now had all the possessions of the three top kings, and Lu Ming''s own was the possessions of the four top kings. How much wealth would the family of four peak kings have? If Lu Ming had surrendered without a fight and only gave him a million of the best crystals, wouldn''t he have lost a lot? Now, Blood strength''s heart was burning. The blood-colored palm prints shook the space and a smell of blood filled the air. "Exploding Star Fist!" Lu Ming punched out. The punch and Blood strength''s palm prints were blasted together, but the punch was instantly crushed by the bloody palm prints. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming threw dozens more punches in a row. But blood had just slapped a few more times, crushing all of Lu Ming''s fists. "Heh heh, although your fist is strong, you are still far from fighting with me!" Blood strength sneered. "This Blood strength, it seems, is a rising genius. He''s a good fighter, not weaker than Sheng Xingchen a few months ago!" Lu Ming thought to himself. But Lu Ming was much better than he was a few months ago. If Lu Ming broke out with all his might, he could kill Sheng Xingchen a few months ago with one move. Of course, Lu Ming wouldn''t do that. First, he had to practice boxing, and he had to attract stronger opponents. "Two more realms, then!" When the primordial powers moved, Lu Ming punched out again, and a vacuum channel appeared, along with Blood strength''s blood flame palm. With a roar, the strength of the fist and the blood flame palm disappeared. "You... Have hidden your strength?" Blood strength''s face changed, and Lu Ming''s strength actually improved, which made him feel a little bad. That was how Lu Ming killed those people. "Kill!" Blood strength roared, blood vessels erupted, and the blood-colored palm prints became even more domineering. The image of blood enveloped Lu Ming. Bloodline martial arts, a heavenly grade bloodline martial arts, is extremely powerful, in terms of power, even stronger than lu ming''s three dragon gods. The dragon god''s three treasures, after all, were Lu Ming''s martial arts, which could not be compared to the bloodline martial arts. Blood strength broke out with all his might, twice as powerful as before, and the attack flooded Lu Ming like a storm. "Finally something interesting!" There was a hint of war in Lu Ming''s eyes. Boom! The next moment, all around him, a raging flame was burning, the artistic conception of fire. Of course, Lu Ming just displayed a kind of artistic conception of fire. The artistic conception of fire was integrated into the Exploding Star Fist, making the power of the Exploding Star Fist even more terrifying. Every punch was a flaming meteor, full of a violent atmosphere. The strength of the fist, together with Blood strength''s bloody palm prints, was bombarded continuously. As for the artistic conception of Blood strength''s blood, the energy that could drain the blood had no effect on Lu Ming at all. Can it make the blood dry up, compared to the devouring power of the nine dragons? With just a little movement of the nine dragons'' blood vessels, the artistic conception of blood would lose its effect. In a blink of an eye, dozens of moves passed. Just like the previous battle, Lu Ming began to gain the upper hand again. "How did this happen?" Many people widened their eyes. Chen Zhao, in particular, was unbelievable. And blood gang roared and broke out in cold sweat. He was suppressed. Was he going to end up like the others before him and be killed by Lu Ming? No, no, absolutely not. He was the most proud man in the world, and he had the chance to hit the list. This time, he came to the starry sea to train himself and prepare for the next battle of luck. How could he die? But no matter how hard he tried, he was still suppressed by Lu Ming. He felt the power of Lu Ming''s punch getting stronger and stronger. Every time the punch burst, his skin felt as painful as if it had been torn apart. "Let''s go!" Blood strength roared and rushed into the sky. He wanted to escape. "Can you walk away?" Lu Ming stepped into the air, faster than blood, and appeared in front of Blood strength in an instant, with a punch. Blood strength did not expect Lu Ming''s speed to be so terrifying. In a hurry, he managed to force out a palm to block it. The palm print was directly crushed by Lu Ming, and his body flew off the stage like a shell, slamming heavily on the stage with blood gushing out of his mouth. Lu Ming came after him. "Wait a minute, I admit defeat, asura. I''m telling you, I''m from the Heavenly corpse sect. If you kill me, the Heavenly corpse sect will never let you go." Blood strength shouted. "Heavenly corpse sect?" Lu Ming was slightly taken aback. Heavenly corpse sect, don''t they play with those zombies all day? Why didn''t this Blood strength have a single body? Seeing that Lu Ming was stunned, Blood strength thought lu ming was scared and shouted, "Xiuluo, as long as you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones. How about that?" "Hehe, Blood strength, have you forgotten that this is a riot in the sea of stars, and the Heavenly corpse sect can''t control this place. Besides, the people of the Heavenly corpse sect deserve to die!" A slightly cold voice came out of Lu Ming''s mouth, then he flashed and shot at Blood strength. "Damn it!" Blood strength roared and fought back, but the result was already decided. After a few moves, he was punched by Lu Ming and his body exploded. Blood strength, dead. The genius of the Heavenly corpse sect, who beat Chen Dao eight times in a row in one move, was killed by asura. The atmosphere at the scene reached a climax and everyone cheered excitedly. "Kill, kill well, haha, it''s too exciting!" "That''s right. It''s exciting to kill a young genius!" "That idiot, he even carried the heavenly corpse sect out. In the chaos of the starry sea, it''s the same for anyone!" "Xiuluo is so strong. He won four consecutive games. Even xuegang was killed by him. He sounded very young. Is he a young genius?" "Very likely? Then the king of hell, is also a young genius, very likely to be the most outstanding talent on the list, this xiuluo, is also very likely a most outstanding talent!" "There have been too many young geniuses from the recent turmoil in the galaxy." The noise, the cheers, the discussion, and the ups and downs of each other. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 657 No One Dared to Fight "I didn''t expect Lu Ming to be so strong." On the stand, Luo Xin''s eyes sparkled. "I''m not as good as him!" Chen Dao sighed. "How could this be? How could it be?" The constant roar in Chen Zhao''s heart was unbearable. Previously, when he was in front of Lu Ming, his mouth was full of how powerful and terrifying his big brother was. Lu Ming was nothing in front of his big brother. Very proud, very proud. But now? Before that, his big brother was defeated by Blood strength, almost killed, and fled in a flurry. In the end, he saved his life with five million top-grade crystals. And now Blood strength, who was abusing his big brother, was killed by Lu Ming. What is this? Every word he said before, every word, is a joke, a naked joke. Perhaps, in Lu Ming''s eyes, he was a clown, telling some funny jokes. "Damn, damn!" Chen Zhao roared in his heart, and his pride was severely damaged. "No one else is fighting!" Lu Ming asked loudly. No one spoke, no one came on stage. Lu Ming waited for a few minutes, but no one came on stage. Lu Ming''s performance today was too strong, and even if there were someone stronger than blood on the field, they would consider it and not easily take action. After a few minutes, no one made a move. Lu Ming flew off the stage and came to Xie Nianqing. "It''s my turn!" Xie Nianqing said faintly as he flew off the stage, his breath filling the air. "The peak king, another peak king, with a night fork mask, is he another master?" "That''s impossible. How can there be so many masters?" "Look at your figure. It looks like a woman." As soon as Xie Nianqing went up, there was a discussion. "Who''s going to fight?" Xie Nianqing opened his mouth. His voice was clear but cold. "It''s miss xie!" Luo Xin recognized Xie Nianqing''s voice as soon as he heard it. "Is miss xie also very powerful?" Luo Xin whispered. "Hmph!" Chen zhaoleng snorted, his eyes flashing with malice. He secretly prayed that Xie Nianqing would be killed. "It''s a young woman!" The audience around them also recognized that Xie Nianqing should not be old. "I''ll meet you!" Finally, someone came on stage. Without any extra words, Xie Nianqing attacked directly. Xie Nianqing did not use the Heavenly magic field, nor did she use her bloodline martial arts. She mainly used the artistic conception of destruction and wind. She wanted to use Lu Ming''s method, with the help of external forces, to merge the two artistic conception. Therefore, Xie Nianqing did not seem to be strong enough to fight his opponent indistinguishably. Lu Ming divided a part of his mind and mind to watch the battle, while refining the essence of blood. It continuously devoured the essence and blood of the four peak kings, all used to raise the second blood vessel, the power of the second blood vessel, rose sharply. On the stage, Xie Nianqing fought with his opponent for hundreds of moves before killing them. Because Xie Nianqing wasn''t very strong and fought hundreds of moves, the others thought there was a bargain to pick up and another master came on stage. Unfortunately, the result was the same. He fought hundreds of moves with Xie Nianqing and was still killed. After that, no one else played. By this time, Lu Ming''s essence blood had almost been refined. The second blood line, not yet promoted, but Lu Ming felt that it was almost there. "Let''s go!" Xie Nianqing jumped off the battle platform and left the battle platform with lu ming. After a few big battles, they needed to go back and digest it. Soon, however, the name of asura and the night fork would surely spread throughout Sands island. Lu Ming and his wife left the battle platform and found a hidden place. They took off their black robes and masks, then found an inn and opened two rooms. Sitting cross-legged in the room of the inn, Lu Ming appeared in Supreme temple. After four battles, Lu Ming had a new understanding of the Exploding Star Fist. Lu ming needed to use the ancient tree of enlightenment to understand it. Put the ancient tree of enlightenment on the side. The old tree grew better and better. The tender leaf had grown up and turned green. It was crystal clear, and the smell of the main road was more mysterious. Lu Ming waved his hand, took out a large number of elixirs, squeezed out the liquid, and sprinkled it all on the Xuanhuangxitu. "Leave some for me!" Dan Dan''s eyes were red with heartache when he saw Lu Ming turn a large pile of spiritual herbs into medicinal liquid. "Here are some!" Lu Ming threw a few spiritual herbs to Dan Dan, but sighed in his heart. He was too resourceful. His own cultivation consumed ten times more resources than others. Moreover, the cultivation of the body of all spirits requires a great deal of resources. However, the growth of the ancient tree of enlightenment required a large amount of spiritual liquid. Without spiritual liquid, it could only be replaced by medicinal liquid. Also, Dan Dan, this guy, wants to recover, but also can not leave the spirit medicine. The speed at which he consumed his resources was too terrifying for the average person to bear. During this period of time, he had killed many enemies and obtained a lot of resources, so he could barely bear it. But as long as these resources can be converted into strength, it is worth it. Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming threw the distractions out of his mind. With the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, he began to understand the Exploding Star Fist. During this time, he had no chance to use the ancient tree of enlightenment. At this time, with the ancient tree of enlightenment, his understanding of the Exploding Star Fist has greatly improved. In the blink of an eye, a day passed. The next day, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing went to the battle platform. This is a good place. They don''t want to miss it. Unfortunately, no one challenged Lu Ming on stage today. In a fit of anger, he said on the spot that he would come every day recently, waiting for the challenge of the strong. Xie Nianqing, on the other hand, was challenged by someone who was not weak enough to be killed by Xie Nianqing. "Your method is not bad. I''m going to be locked up for a few days!" Xie Nianqing said to Lu Ming, as if he had gained something. Lu Ming returned to the inn and continued to cultivate with the ancient tree of enlightenment. The next day, he went to the battle platform. On this day, no one challenged him. For the next three days, Lu Ming would go to the battle platform every day and no one would challenge him. When he came back, he would enter Supreme temple to practice. No one challenged Lu Ming for five days. However, with the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, Lu Ming''s understanding of the Exploding Star Fist has progressed very fast. He has reached the fourth level of cultivation, and the power of the Exploding Star Fist has increased. On the sixth day, someone finally challenged Lu Ming. This man''s fighting strength was much stronger than his blood strength. He had won ten consecutive victories on the battle platform. Obviously, Lu Ming''s daily visits in recent days have attracted the attention of some strong people, and some strong people have come to challenge him. Of course, the final result was still lu mingsheng. The name of asura grew stronger and stronger. Although it was only five consecutive victories, there were already ten consecutive victories against his opponent, and no one knew where Lu Ming''s limit was. "You say, will the king of hell attack and challenge xiuluo?" Someone was looking forward to it. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 658 Old Devil Wind Monster This statement aroused the curiosity of many people. Many people were looking forward to the battle between asura and the king of hell. Because the two of them had a lot in common, both wearing masks and hearing voices, they were both young and had recently risen. Many people speculated that both of them were from the outside world into the peerless pride of heaven, and even the genius on the pride of thousands list. However, the king of hell has not appeared since the last battle with the seven chan old monster. For the next two days, when Lu Ming continued to fight, no one challenged him. Once, when he challenged someone else, they gave him a million top-grade crystals. "Lu Ming, fight with me!" When lu ming returned to the inn, Xie Nianqing appeared in front of him. "Fight with you?" Lu Ming was stunned. "That''s right. I have already reached the threshold for the fusion of my two artistic conception, but there is still an external pressure. However, those martial artists on the life battlefield are too weak to give me this kind of pressure, so I have to look for you." Xie Nianqing said. "Okay!" Lu Ming would not refuse to help Xie Nianqing cultivate. The two of them left the city and appeared tens of thousands of miles away over a barren mountain. They stood opposite each other. Boom! On Xie Nianqing''s body, the mood of destruction and the mood of wind burst out at the same time, intertwined and turned into a cyan palm print, roaring towards the landing. "Exploding Star Fist!" Lu Ming threw out a punch and the air shook. Boom! The fist awn and the palm print bombarded together. There was a roar, and the palm print trembled, but the awn of the fist disappeared. "Not enough strength, Lu Ming. Increase your strength!" Xie Nianqing''s voice came, and the breath on his body gushed out one after another. "Okay!" When the The True Formula of the War Dragon was in operation, the primordial elements in Lu Ming''s body began to mobilize rapidly. Boom, a fist and awn, buddha was able to penetrate the heaven and earth, merging the artistic conception of fire, and bombarding Xie Nianqing with the palm print. With a loud bang, Xie Nianqing''s palm print exploded, but Lu Ming did not hold back at all. The second and third punches, consecutive punches, a series of fists, through the void, towards Xie Nianqing. "Tianmodashouyin!" Xie Nianqing drank coquettishly and clapped her palms continuously. The black handprints melted into the mood of destruction and wind and roared towards the landing. Boom! Boom!... The void began to boil, and violent explosions were heard in the air. In the blink of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves. At the beginning, they were still testing, but gradually, their strength had been increasing, increasing. Lu Ming swung his fists and punched faster and faster. In an instant, dozens of fists burst out. Xie Nianqing was trying to merge the two kinds of artistic conception with two kinds of artistic conception. "Yes, that''s it!" Xie Nianqing''s eyes grew brighter. Lu Ming, on the other hand, let go of his fists. Xie Nianqing was strong enough to stop him, and Lu Ming was not worried about hurting Xie Nianqing. In the blink of an eye, a hundred moves passed. Lu Ming felt that the Exploding Star Fist was running smoothly, and his understanding of the Exploding Star Fist was gradually deepening. At the same time, the Exploding Star Fist, like a sledgehammer, constantly honed Xie Nianqing''s artistic conception, so that the two artistic conception gradually merged. If Xie Nianqing''s two moods were successfully combined, her fighting power would definitely be greatly improved. The two of them fought for more than three hundred moves before stopping. "How is it?" Lu Ming walked over and asked. "Well, I have a lot of feelings. I believe that in a while, we might break through." Xie Nianqing nodded excitedly, then smiled at lu ming and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break through and suppress you if you help me like this?" "Haha, even if you break through, you may not be able to suppress me, and I will also improve. In this life, you will not be able to surpass me." Lu Ming laughed with pride. "How can I surpass you?" Xie Nianqing''s small mouth curled up, revealing a faint smile. Immediately, the two of them chatted as they walked back. For the next two days, Lu Ming did not go to the battle platform, but to practice in seclusion. Two days later, a message came out. Old devil wind monster, to challenge xiuluo at the battle platform, called xiuluo to fight. As soon as the news came out, the whole city shook. Old devil wind monster, like the old seven chan monster, lived for a long time. He was at least over five hundred years old. Hundreds of years ago, he was the king of the peak. For hundreds of years, although he did not break through the Linghaijing, but his martial arts, secret arts and other aspects have been cultivated to a terrifying degree. This kind of person, to challenge asura, everyone was extremely curious and extremely excited. So the news quickly reached Lu Ming''s ears. "Old devil wind, interesting!" Lu Ming smiled. "Looks like a master has appeared. Let''s go. I''ll go with you!" Xie Nianqing walked over and the two of them headed for the battle platform. They changed into black robes and put on masks halfway. "Here comes asura!" As soon as Lu Ming arrived, the crowd was filled with exclamations. The battle platform was filled with people. After all, the name of asura has become increasingly popular recently, chasing after the king of hell. And the devil wind monster, a famous old monster in the sea near Sands island, except for the Linghaijing, no one dared to provoke the character. The confrontation between the two of them naturally attracted the interest of most people, and many of them rushed over as soon as they heard the news. Lu Ming stepped into the air and landed on the stage, looking at him with countless eyes. "Hehe!" A shriveled sneer broke out, and a skinny old man in a green robe appeared on the stage. Many people did not even see how he appeared. "How fast!" Lu Ming''s eyes moved, the devil wind old monster, obviously cultivated the artistic conception of the wind, the speed of terror. "Lu Ming!" Luo xin''s eyes sparkled in the stands. Today, Luo Xin also came. Similarly, Chen Dao and Chen Zhao also came and sat together to watch. "I hope old devil wind can kill this boy!" Chen Zhao prayed secretly. "You are asura? I heard that you are a little boy. Don''t play tricks in front of the old man. Take off your mask!" Old devil wind stood in front of Lu Ming and smiled. "If you want me to take off my mask, you can. It depends on your ability!" Lu Ming smiled faintly. "Hehe, it''s good for young people to have confidence, but it''s not good to belittle their seniors. After all, age is not for nothing." As soon as he finished speaking, the old devil disappeared. The next moment, Lu Ming felt a strong wind whistling in front of him, and a claw grabbed his mask. Without hesitation, Lu Ming stepped back at top speed. "Hehe, you can''t escape!" The demon wind old monster moved again and followed lu ming closely. He grabbed lu ming''s mask with his claws. Boom! Lu Ming threw a punch and threw it forward. At such a close distance, if anyone else, they would definitely not be able to avoid it, but the devil wind old monster''s body flashed and avoided it. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 659 This Requires Talent Click on the chapter to report an error The awn of his fist fell through the void and struck the screen of light on the other side of the stage, causing the screen to tremble. "This old man, what a terrible control!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Old devil wind monster, almost every minute of his own strength, have mastered the extreme, every time he made a move, he would not waste a single bit of strength, precision, precision. "Asura is in trouble!" At this moment, everyone was thinking the same thing. Old devil wind monster is too strong, worthy of being the old monster that crisscrossed this sea for hundreds of years. No one dared to provoke under the Linghaijing. Many people thought that although Lu Ming was strong, he should not be the opponent of the devil wind monster. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" At this time, Lu Ming used the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, stepped on it, turned into a stream of light, rose into the sky, and in an instant avoided the attack of the devil wind monster. Old devil wind grabbed the air with one claw and froze. He looked up at the sky. At this moment, Lu Ming was floating in the sky. "I didn''t expect you to have such footwork. Not bad. I don''t know how your attack is." Old devil wind grinned. "If you want to know, I''ll let you try!" Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming''s fists were thrown out in succession, and dozens of fists were thrown out in an instant. Each punch was as strong as a meteor, falling towards the demon wind monster. The wind monster''s eyes turned cold and waved his hands. Whew! Whew!... Wind blades gathered and flew into the sky, colliding with the force of the fist. The wind and flames scattered and swept across the battle platform. The wind blade and the punch counteracted each other. "Again!" Lu Ming drank heavily and zhen yuan raised. This time, he threw out hundreds of punches in a row. The whole space was full of strength and momentum. On the stand, Chen Zhao''s face turned pale. Lu Ming''s strength now showed could easily defeat his big brother Chen Dao. Every war, Lu Ming seemed to have no upper limit, giving a feeling of bottomless abyss, unable to detect the end. The face of the devil wind monster also became serious. "Demonic wind slay!" A long sword appeared in old devil wind''s hand, and now it emitted a dazzling green light. His body rose into the sky, and a blue Sword light suddenly flashed out. Zizi... The figure of the devil wind monster rushed into the fists in the sky, and a harsh and unpleasant voice sounded. Whew! In the end, the wind monster broke through the range of his fists and soared into the air, standing side by side with Lu Ming. "Now, it''s my turn!" The old devil''s voice sounded, but the man had disappeared. He seemed to have become a gust of wind, floating in the sky and earth. Huff and puff... The sky was really windy, and as the wind rose, the temperature dropped sharply. Then, snowflakes appeared out of thin air, and with the strong wind, they swept towards the landing. "The artistic conception of wind, the artistic conception of snow!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. Old devil wind, not only cultivated the artistic conception of wind, but also cultivated the artistic conception of snow. Both of them were first degree perfection. "There it is, there it is. Legend has it that the old devil has grasped two kinds of artistic conception, and so it is!" "Yes, it is said that the old devil had a high spirit in those days. He wanted to understand two kinds of artistic conception, but he was stuck at the peak of the king, so he did not break through to the Linghaijing. If he only understood one kind of artistic conception, he would have broken through to Spirit sea long ago." "But there is no doubt about the power of the two kinds of artistic conception, asura. It''s dangerous." In the stands, many old people started to talk excitedly. "Haha, junior, die!" In the snow and wind, the old devil''s proud voice came out. "What are you proud of? You understand the two kinds of artistic conception, but the two kinds of artistic conception did not merge successfully. The power of increasing is also limited." Lu Ming''s face was still calm, his fists flapping, and his fists pounded out to fend off the wind and snow around him. Those snowflakes, which were white and crystal clear, were sharper than the spirit soldiers. Every one of them might be able to break through a mountain with a diameter of 100 meters. "Fusion of artistic conception, junior, what do you know? Two artistic conception, do you think it is so easy to merge? Really ignorant." The old devil''s voice came out, full of disdain and reprimand. "Is it difficult to merge the two artistic conception?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. As Lu Ming''s voice fell, Lu Ming''s fist suddenly changed. In the fist, there was not only the artistic conception of fire, but also the artistic conception of thunder. As soon as thunder and fire came out, the two kinds of artistic conception merged perfectly, which made the power of the Exploding Star Fist increase by a large part. Boom! Boom!... The vast fists directly pierced through the snow and wind, and with a scream, a figure appeared and retreated. "The fusion of thunder and fire, the perfect fusion of thunder and fire, how is it possible? How is it possible?" Blood flowed out from the corner of the monster''s mouth, but he didn''t care at all. His eyes were fixed on the sound of the landing. The audience was also stunned. Lu Ming, also understood the two kinds of artistic conception, and, it was a successful fusion, but the devil wind old monster, but did not succeed in fusion. It was clear who was stronger or weaker. "What''s impossible? Just because you can''t merge doesn''t mean others can''t." Lu Ming said faintly. "Tell me, how did you merge? Tell me, tell me!" The monster roared, his eyes were red, and he stared at the landing. Over the years, old devil wind had tried many ways, but none of them succeeded. It was like a demon in his heart. "I''m telling you, you can''t merge either. You need talent." Lu Ming said softly. He was not wrong. In fact, he was not the only one who could think of his method. Others could think of it, but how many people could successfully integrate it? To put it bluntly, you need talent. He had this gift, and now it seems that Xie Nianqing also had this gift. And the old devil wind has been practicing for hundreds of years, and it has not been integrated successfully, so there must be no such talent. But the old devil obviously didn''t believe it. "Bullshit, what talent? Kid, if you don''t tell me, I want you to die today!" The wind monster roared. "Old man, is there something wrong with your head? Do you think you are my opponent?" Lu Ming shook his head and smiled. "Look at my best move!" The demon wind monster roared, and the mood of wind and snow pervaded again. "I''m too lazy to dawdle with you. Let''s take you on the road!" A sneer rose from the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth. Boom! The next moment, the wind, fire, and thunder burst out at the same time, turning into a spear, dazzling to the extreme. The eyes of the devil wind monster were even bigger than the copper bell. In his throat, he gave out an incredible roar, "The fusion of three artistic conception!" He couldn''t bear it. He spent his whole life trying to merge the two, but Lu Ming did. Moreover, he was so young. Was it really a gift? Whew! The resplendent spear pierced through the void and appeared in front of the old devil wind in an instant. It broke through all the old devil wind monster''s defenses with a destructive force. The spear pierced the heart of old devil wind. Old devil wind, die! "Add a bookmark for easy reading." Chapter 660 The King of Hell Appeared All around the battle platform, there was silence. Everyone stared at the battle platform with their eyes wide open, staring at the figure of lu ming. Old devil wind was killed by a gunshot. Lu Ming, is this Lu Ming''s true strength? It was horrible. Or perhaps this was not Lu Ming''s true strength. After the silence, there was a violent clamor, some people were talking excitedly, some people were screaming excitedly. "Is that his strength?" Luo Xin whispered, his eyes filled with disbelief. Beside her, Chen Zhao''s body trembled violently, both because of fear and shock. It turned out that since he met Lu Ming, Lu Ming had never shown his true strength. What he saw was just the tip of the iceberg of Lu Ming. Even though he provoked him repeatedly, Lu Ming did not show his strength to kill him. Perhaps Lu Ming didn''t care about showing his strength in front of him or even killing him. Perhaps, in Lu Ming''s eyes, he was no better than a wild dog barking and barking on the roadside. Thinking of this, his heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. His big brother, who had always been proud of himself, probably did the same thing in front of Lu Ming. On the stage, Lu Ming''s figure flashed and devoured the essence blood of the old devil wind. At the same time, the storage ring naturally fell into his hands. "Who else? Willing to fight?" Lu Ming''s clear voice spread throughout the room. The crowd quieted down. Just kidding, even the old monster, the wind monster, is dead. No one else is willing to go up and die. Lu Ming waited for two minutes, then glanced over and saw that no one was on the stage. He was about to step down and leave. "The king of hell is here!" Just then, a loud shout spread throughout the room. The crowd quieted down, and then there was an uproar. "What? The king of hell is here. Where is he?" "Really, where is it?" "Look at the gate!" After the noise, everyone''s eyes turned towards the entrance of the gate. Lu Ming''s heart stirred and he looked in that direction. A man in black, wearing a mask of yan luo, walked inside step by step. As he stepped out step by step, slowly, his feet were in the air and he appeared at the edge of the battle platform, on the mask, with two sharp eyes looking at lu ming. Lu Ming also looked at him. Everyone suddenly felt their hearts beating faster. "Does the king of hell want to challenge asura?" "It''s possible. It''s possible. After so many days of disappearance, the king of hell finally appeared. It''s rare for him to have a powerful opponent. He might really want to make a move." "Oh my god, who is stronger than the king of hell to asura? Look forward to it!" "I do hope that after the rise of the king of hell, there will be many old monsters killed, but no one knows how deep he is. He killed the devil wind old monster, he should not have exerted his full strength." Around the stand, hundreds of thousands of eyes stared at lu ming and the king of hell, their eyes full of anticipation. Hell versus asura, this will be a peak match. Clang! The sound of a sword sounded, and the breath of the king of hell suddenly rose. His whole body emitted a dazzling golden light, and a golden Sword light rose into the sky. Boom! In an instant, as if being pulled by an air machine, Lu Ming''s body also burst into a powerful breath, and a gun flared up into the sky. Immediately, the Sword light and the guns met in the air and collided fiercely. An earth-shattering roar swept through the air. It was just a breath exchange, and the scene was already shocking enough. "Are we really going to fight?" This is a gorgeous dividing line - Please note: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes after reading for a long time. Recommended reading: This is a gorgeous line of separation - / > At this moment, everyone held their breath, widened their eyes, and looked at them without blinking. However, to their disappointment, the king of hell and xiuluo did not attack after a grand confrontation. Xiuluo stood on the battle platform, and the king of hell stood in the void, not fighting together. "This man is so strong!" Lu ming''s eyes shone like two divine spears, piercing through the air. He felt great pressure on the body of the king of hell. Lu Ming had never felt this way among other martial artists of the same level. The king of hell is definitely a terrible opponent. Similarly, in the eyes of the king of hell, there seemed to be two golden War sword, ready to burst out, he did not move, he also felt a strong pressure on Lu Ming. He wasn''t sure either. He had a feeling that if there was a war, one of them would fall, and the person he wasn''t sure of winning would be himself. In the heart of the king of hell, he was also very surprised. He did not expect to meet such a strong opponent here, even in the whole of Eastern wasteland, there were not many such opponents. The two of them confronted each other for a while. Suddenly, the breath of the king of hell was put away. At the same time, the breath of Lu Ming was also put away. Without more words, the king of hell turned and walked back. "No more fighting!" Most of them were disappointed and thought there was a peak match. "Both of them are too strong, and neither of them is sure of defeating the other!" "That''s right, there''s no doubt that these are the two most outstanding talents. Even on the thousand pride roll, the ranking will not be too low. They can match each other!" An old man spoke up and saw the reason. Many sighed, unable to see a peak match. Dang! At this moment, a melodious bell rang. Dang! The first bell had not yet fallen, and the second one immediately sounded, looking very hurried. At the scene, most people''s faces changed dramatically. "Alarm, why did it ring?" Someone shouted. "Sea beasts attack the island, sea beasts attack the island!" Suddenly, outside the battle platform, an earth-shattering roar, like a storm, swept through the entire city and frantically spread far away. "What? Sea beasts attack the island!" At this moment, everyone''s face changed violently. "The sea beasts attack the island, the beast tide comes, everyone goes to the eastern sea, snipe the sea beasts!" The voice rang again, rumbling in the air. The owner of the voice, whose cultivation was terrifying, was definitely a Linghaijing power. Dang! Dang! At the same time, the alarm kept ringing, very urgent. "Let''s go to the east!" "Let''s go!" The spectators around the battle platform rose like locusts and flew towards the gap above. "Sea beasts attack the island!" Lu Ming''s eyes flickered. A figure appeared next to Lu Ming. It was Xie Nianqing. "Xiaoqing, let''s go and have a look!" Lu ming said. Xie Nianqing nodded, and together with Lu Ming, rose into the air, mingled with the crowd, and headed east. In the city, countless figures flew out, covering the sky and the earth, flying to the eastern sea. Not only in the city, but also in the mountains around the city, a large number of strong people flew out to the eastern sea. Whenever there is a wave of beasts, when there are sea beasts attacking the island, all the martial artists must unite and snipe together. This has been the rule of the sea of stars for a long time. Otherwise, the islands of the sea of stars would have been ravaged by sea beasts. The city was very close to the eastern sea, and they arrived in less than a minute. Chapter 661 Sea Beasts Attack the City And Transform into Monsters Boom! In the distance, the sea roared and the waves surged. The crowd stood in the air, looking from afar, they could see a white line rushing towards the sea. It was a wave, an amazing wave. "The patrols from the far sea have sent back news that a large number of sea beasts are charging towards us and are ready to fight!" An old man in a plain robe appeared in the air, his voice rolling through the room. The aura that emanated from him, like an ocean, was astonishing. This is a Linghaijing superpower. Boom! The sound of the waves was even more shocking. Everyone felt the sky and the earth shaking violently. The huge waves were accompanied by the roars of sea beasts. As the waves drew closer, everyone''s eyes widened. The waves, at least a thousand meters high, seemed to reach the clouds and disperse them. In the waves, there were countless sea animals tumbling in them. "That''s the blood shark tribe!" Someone shouted. In one of the waves, the crowd saw countless blood-red sharks. This kind of shark was extremely huge, and any one of them was tens of meters long. Its whole body was blood-red. The number was unknown. "There must be a swordfish tribe!" "Sea lions!" "Tiger sharks!" The crowd saw that there were nine groups of sea beasts, divided into nine areas, carrying the waves, rushing towards this side, each area, the number of each group, it was difficult to count, too much. "Look, there are people on the waves!" "There is one person above every race!" Someone screamed. Sure enough, among the nine groups, each had a figure standing on the waves, treading on the waves, his body, breathtaking. "That''s not a human being. That''s the great demonic, the king of their own race!" Above the crowd, the Linghaijing spoke in a dignified tone. "What? The morphed demon, the morphed demon of the nine great races are here? How is that possible?" Many people screamed. A level six demon beast, the Linghaijing equivalent to a martial artist, has been able to transform into a human form, so it is also known as a transformed demon. "Transform into a big demon, each leading their own group, occupying a sea area. Near Sands island, there are only seven sea beast groups. How come there are nine?" "The beast tide this time is amazing. In the past, there were only a few small scale beast tides, and very few big Linghaijing monsters appeared." The scene was noisy, and some people looked frightened. The fast approaching waves, the countless sea animals rolling and roaring, gave people too much pressure. Boom! Boom! In the sky, shadows appeared, and every one of them was filled with the air of the ocean. Linghaijing, all of which are the superpowers of the Linghaijing, has a total of ten. This calmed down the panicked hearts of many martial artists. The Linghaijing powers hidden in Sands island all appeared. "That''s Cold sword spirit. Cold sword spirit''s here too!" Someone shouted. Among the ten Linghaijing powers, there was an old man in a white robe. His aura was the most terrifying, and he was much stronger than the other Linghaijing powers. "Haha, that''s great, Cold sword spirit. It''s said that he has been in seclusion for 60 years. This beast tide has actually alarmed him. With his old man around, this time, his confidence is much greater." Someone saw the white robe and laughed excitedly. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing mingled in the crowd and looked up into the air. One This is a gorgeous dividing line - Please note: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes after reading for a long time. Recommended reading: This is a gorgeous line of separation - Sands island, it''s amazing that there are so many powerful people hiding in it! " Lu Ming sighed in his heart. In the crowd, in addition to standing out from the crowd of the top ten Spirit sea strongmen, other powerful auras, also very many, one by one, like the smoke of a wolf rising. Among them, the aura of the king of the peak, Lu Ming felt, no less than 500. Just a Sands island, the gathering of the peak king, no less than 500 people, absolutely terrifying. The violent star sea is indeed the violent star sea. There are too many masters. Every large region of Eastern wasteland has a lot of evil people, fierce people, cruel people, entering the violent star sea every day. And a king, with a thousand years of life, over the years, there had been no telling how many of the most powerful people who rioted the starsea. It was a shocking number. Boom! The waves, getting closer and closer, filled with ferocity. "Kill, kill all the Human race warriors!" A big man in a blood-red robe was standing in the area of the blood shark tribe. He was shouting and his voice was rolling. This is the king of the blood shark clan, the great demon in disguise. "Kill!" "Kill!" Numerous sea beasts roared and pounced on the island. Demon beast, at level five, that is, the king, can speak. "All martial artists below the Martial Sect will retreat. Those above the Martial Sect will snipe at sea beasts with all their might. Those who retreat and do not fight will be killed without mercy!" In the sky, Cold sword spirit''s voice was heard all over the room, overbearing. But no one refuted it, and everyone knew that in this situation, if someone retreated without a fight, there would definitely be more people who followed suit, and Sands island would certainly not be protected. "Kill!" "Kill!" Apart from Cold sword spirit, the other nine Linghaijing powers roared and charged towards the nine great races in the form of monsters with a terrifying power. Boom! Boom! The Linghaijing was able to collide fiercely with the transformed demon, and a loud roar came out. "Kill!" Other Human race warriors also roared at the sea beasts. The two sides collided madly. All kinds of sword qi, blade, palm print, fist gang, hit on the waves, the waves burst, sea beasts in the sea rushed out, and fought with the Human race martial arts. Blood spilled everywhere. As soon as they came into contact with each other, a large number of sea animals were killed. There were also people who died tragically. In the Human race, except for those below the Human race, only Cold sword spirit did not make a move. He stood in the air and looked around. As the strongest force of the Human race, he wanted to control the overall situation in case of unexpected situations. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing walked side by side, charging forward. Their area was the tiger shark''s area. Roar! Roar! The sound of a tiger shark was actually similar to that of a fierce tiger. It roared like thunder and had sharper teeth than a knife. It started to bite Xie Nianqing and land. Lu Ming waved his hand, spears pierced through a tiger shark that was more than 30 meters long, and blood dyed the sea red. This tiger shark is equivalent to the level of a seven-fold martial king. The devouring force erupted and devoured the tiger shark''s essence blood. On the other side, Xie Nianqing Heavenly magic field shrouded five or six tiger sharks and were killed directly. Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and all his blood and essence were swallowed by him. "Kill!" The Wuxianlongqiang appeared in his hands and Lu Ming rushed forward. Where the spear passed, a huge tiger shark died in his hands. Whew whew There was a sound of air breaking. A few machetes, air breaking and killing, came to the neck of the sound of landing. Lu Ming''s spear swept out and sent a few machetes flying. Chapter 662 Promotion in Battle "Human, die!" A tiger shark, 100 meters in length, stared with bloodshot eyes and rushed towards the landing sound. Its mouth was open, and five or six machetes flew out of the tiger shark''s mouth and chopped towards lu ming. That machete was actually made from tiger shark''s teeth, and it was sharper than a level five Spirit soldier knife. The tiger shark at the peak of the king''s class, Lu Ming could see the strength of the other side at a glance. Dang! Dang! Lu Ming''s spear swept out, sending five or six machetes flying, and a tricolor spear flared out, shooting directly into the tiger shark''s head, leaving it with a transparent hole. The tiger shark, which killed a king at the peak, swallowed its blood. Lu Ming did not stop and continued to kill. He not only devoured the essence blood of the tiger shark that he killed, but also the essence blood of the tiger shark that others killed. "That''s great!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled. It had been a long time since he had participated in such a large battle. Such a large battle, for others, was hell, but for him, it was a holy place, a holy place of cultivation. He moved the devouring power of the nine dragons'' blood vessels to his palms and continued to devour the tiger shark''s essence blood. Of course, if a warrior died in battle, he would not let it go and devour all the essence blood. He divided a part of his mind and controlled the nine dragon blood vessels, refining the essence blood to improve the second blood vessel. "Kill, kill the masked one." Nearby, a loud roar was heard, and three huge tiger sharks were killing towards the landing. Whew! Whew! The sea water, condensed into a long spear, roared towards the landing through the hole, at the same time, there were also curved knives cut through the void, through the air to kill. Lu Ming''s momentum soared and rose to the sky. After several steps, three tiger sharks at the peak of the king level were killed. Not far away, Xie Nianqing was even more astonishing. Heavenly magic field was a pervert in group warfare. As long as they were shrouded by the Heavenly magic field, those tiger sharks were unknowingly divided into several pieces. Under Spirit sea, Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming were invincible. Buzz! A silver light, unbelievably fast, crashed towards the landing. This is also a tiger shark, but only ten meters long, but the whole body into silver, covered with a layer of silver scales. Lu Ming subconsciously shot out. Touch! Lu Ming''s spear hit the silver tiger shark as if it had been hit by a ten-thousand-foot peak. His body trembled and he could not help but take three steps back. However, the silver tiger shark was also whipped out by Lu Ming. "What a powerful force!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. After the silver tiger shark flew out, nothing happened. With a roar, it killed lu ming again. Under the control of the silver tiger shark, the sea water turned into various weapons. Sword, spear, spear There were a total of hundreds of them that enveloped Lu Ming. "This one is a mutant tiger shark!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. Some of the demon beasts were left with ancient divine beasts. The bloodline of the fierce beasts was incomparably strong and much stronger than the demon beasts at the same level. Obviously, this tiger shark was a relic. Many powerful demon beasts, not only have boundless strength, but also have incomparably strong demon power. At a certain level, they will awaken the fighting skills hidden in their blood and possess various magical powers. Moreover, the demon beast is different from the martial artist. The demon beast will not understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth like the martial artist, but the demon beast is naturally inclined to a certain attribute, and can naturally grasp a certain attribute. As the strength grows stronger, it becomes stronger and stronger. It was a gift that the Human race could not match. "Break it for me!" The spear swept out, and all the weapons condensed by the sea instantly collapsed. A tricolor spear flared out and landed on the head of the silver tiger shark. Touch! The silver tiger shark, like a cannonball, was sent flying out. Along the way, it killed several powerful tiger sharks and flew thousands of meters before stopping. But he wasn''t dead yet. There was only a hole a few feet deep in his head. "What a strong defense, what a hard scale!" Lu Ming was secretly surprised. Being pierced by his spear and not penetrated, the tiger shark''s defense was astonishing. "Strong, this human is too aggressive. Let''s go!" Lu Ming was surprised, but the silver tiger shark was terrified. As soon as he steadied himself, he flew away in a hurry. "If you want to leave, leave it for me!" Lu Ming stepped on the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky at an incredible speed, turning into a stream of light and catching up with the silver tiger shark in a few seconds. "Kill me, die!" The demon beast was already very violent, and the silver tiger shark could not escape from it. It aroused the ferocity in its heart and came to the landing with a killing cry. Whew! He was greeted by a sharp spear. This time, it was not the tip of the gun, but the tip of the Wuxianlongqiang corpse. Poof! Wuxianlongqiang, stabbed directly into the head of the silver tiger shark. The silver tiger shark roared and lost its breath. Poof! Lu Ming drew out his spear and swallowed the blood of the silver tiger shark. At this moment, Lu Ming''s face moved slightly, boom! His body was suffused with blood, sending out powerful waves. The second blood line is about to advance. Lu Ming tried his best to suppress the fluctuations of the second blood line, trying not to be noticed. Lu Ming felt that the strength of the second blood vessel had risen sharply. Boom! In the end, the second blood line could not hold it down any longer. Eight bright silver rings appeared above his head, which attracted the attention of many people. Fortunately, when the second blood line emerged, it had already been promoted successfully. The crowd did not see the process of promotion, only saw the result, and thought that Lu Ming was originally the eighth blood line of the king. The eighth level of the royal bloodline, although extremely astonishing, but at this time the battle of life and death, but no one paid attention. Lu Ming had never been blooded in the previous war, so everyone thought that Lu Ming was originally a royal eight. But one exception was Xie Nianqing. Not far away, Xie Nianqing saw eight silver chakras on Lu Ming''s veins and pursed his lips slightly. "This guy, when the second blood line woke up, it was only level three, but now it''s level eight, and the blood line is upgraded. This guy, there''s a lot to hide from me?" Xie Nianqing muttered softly. "Kill, kill this girl!" At this moment, two silvery tiger sharks were attacking Xie Nianqing. "Heavenly magic field, destroy cut!" Xie Nianqing jiao drank and fought with two silver tiger sharks. With a few breaths roaring, Lu Ming withdrew his second blood line and continued to fight. The war was burning. Sea water, blood red, floating Human race, dead sea beasts. In Sands island, there are over 500,000 martial artists above the Martial Sect, and over 50,000 martial artists above Wu Wang alone. However, there were more sea beasts, densely packed with thousands of miles of sea, fearlessly launching an attack. High up in the sky, the battle of the Linghaijing, also fell into a state of anxiety, in a short period of time, it was difficult to determine the winner. Chapter 663 Jiaolong Xian Even the bigger the war, the weaker the Human race was. Because, among the sea beasts, there are more sea beasts that are equivalent to the peak kings than on the human side. Among them, there were many powerful remnants. Like the silver tiger shark, Lu Ming was able to kill, but for other top kings, it was a nightmare. "We must hunt more monsters at the peak of the king''s level, otherwise, it will be more and more disadvantageous to the human race!" Lu Ming scanned the room. Xie Nianqing didn''t need him to worry. If the Linghaijing didn''t come out, Xie Nianqing wouldn''t be in danger. Lu Ming stepped and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to the tiger shark of a peak king, stabbed it with a gun, and then stepped out to kill the tiger shark of the next peak king. He did not attack other tiger sharks, specifically selecting the peak king level tiger sharks to attack. Hundreds of miles away, two elderly men were completely suppressed by a silver tiger shark. These two old men, also two old monsters from the nearby sea, lived for hundreds of years and were extremely powerful, but together, they were no match for this silver tiger shark. The silver tiger shark, fearless of death, continued to attack the two. Touch! One of the old men was struck by the tail of the silver tiger shark and flew thousands of meters, spitting out blood. "This kind of legacy is too strong. We are no match at all!" Another old man retreated. But the silver tiger shark was so mad that it could not escape. "Could it be that the old man is going to die in this beast''s mouth today?" The old man sighed. Although he tried his best to resist, he was still spat out blood by the silver tiger shark and flew back. "My life is over!" The old man thought to himself. But just then, a figure, dressed in a black robe and a sura mask, suddenly appeared next to the silver tiger shark. A terrifying spear pierced directly into the head of the silver tiger shark. Blood splattered and the silver tiger shark was killed. Then, the figure slapped the silver tiger shark''s wound with one hand and disappeared here in a flash. The old man was stunned. "What an attack!" The old man who had been whipped away by the silver tiger shark''s tail flew over, his eyes filled with amazement. They did everything they could to break through the silver tiger shark''s defenses, but this figure, with one shot, killed the silver tiger shark. This attack was truly terrifying. "This man should be the one who has recently risen from the battle platform. His name is asura. I heard he is a young man." The old man behind him said as if he had just woken up from a dream. "What a hero!" The old man sighed. "Come on, let''s go and kill those ordinary peak king tiger sharks!" The old man behind said, and then the two killed two ordinary peak king tiger sharks. Lu Ming was the one who killed the silver tiger shark. Of course, he didn''t know what the two elders were thinking. At this time, his goal was the tiger sharks at the peak of the king level. In less than ten minutes, he had killed 16 tiger sharks at the top of his class. "What a powerful essence, too strong!" The essence blood of the 16 peak king tiger sharks was too strong and rich. The demon beast''s essence and blood power is generally stronger and stronger than the human race. Lu Ming continued to hunt while refining. This time, he continued to use the power of essence and blood to improve the second blood stream. Just now, the second blood line had risen to the eighth rank of the king. The mist on the stone tablet seemed to have faded a little, and the handwriting on the stone tablet became clearer. On the stone tablet, there should be three words. The first word is'' town''. The third word was'' tablet'', but the second word was a little blurry and unreal. Lu Ming had a feeling that as long as the second blood line rose to the ninth level of the throne, the second word could be clearly read, and by then, there might be unexpected gains. Lu Ming refined his blood as he hunted the demon beast of the peak king. On the other side of the pack, a figure with a mask of yan luo was filled with a golden light. A terrifying golden light was shining, criss-crossing the pack. Every time it flashed, every golden sword shone, a blood shark at the peak of its power was killed. One kill. In the same way, Xie Nianqing was killed by every sea beast, regardless of its rank. Lu Ming rushed to kill the top king tiger shark in his hands for a while. He had already killed more than twenty of them. At this time, he killed out of the tiger shark area and into the sea lion area. Among the sea lions, there were also remnants. They were extremely powerful, but they were still shot and killed by Lu Ming. Not long after, Lu Ming had devoured the essence blood of more than 30 peak king-level monsters. Clatter! At this moment, the sea rolled and rushed ashore. In the sea, there were countless huge figures circling. They were huge sea snakes, each of which was tens of meters long and thicker than a tank. With one big mouth, a warrior was swallowed. Once the body is entangled, some martial artists will be entangled to death. "The deep sea serpent, the deep sea serpent!" Someone exclaimed. "What''s going on? Another race has appeared. This is too abnormal. How could this happen?" "Ah, be careful!" Screams, screams, and screams. Clatter! The sea was rolling, and the crowd saw two huge snakes in the water. Their bodies were meandering and more than 100 meters long. Their strong breath was astonishing. With a flick of his tail, a large number of martial artists were hit by his tail and exploded. Even the king of the pinnacle had no power to fight back. The two giant deep sea snakes were both transformed monsters. The two monsters, which were equivalent to the Linghaijing, took action. "Evil beast, seek death!" In the air, Cold sword spirit did not make a move. At this time, he drank coldly and stepped out to walk towards the two big monsters. Whew! Whew! The snow-white blades flew out, and every blade flew over, a giant deep sea snake was killed, and those blades flew into the sea water, the sea water instantly solidified, turned into ice, and a large number of deep sea snakes solidified in the ice. "The three peaks of Spirit sea!" One of them was a giant deep sea snake. "Now that you know, die!" Cold sword spirit''s momentum was magnificent, and two snow-white blades were slashed towards the two huge snakes. "Old man, your opponent is me!" The waves behind them surged and a huge figure rushed out of the sea. Roar! It was the voice of the Long Yin. "Oh my god, that''s a dragon!" Many people''s eyes widened and cried in disbelief. At last, the huge figure appeared. It was actually a blue dragon. This dragon, with a slender body over 200 meters, had four claws under its belly, and its breath was terrifying. This is a real dragon, a living dragon, a dragon with the blood of a real dragon. Lu Ming also looked over in shock. This was the first time he had seen a living dragon, a dead dragon, but he had seen it once, being turned into a demon corpse by a Heavenly corpse sect man. The blue dragon opened its mouth and roared, two swirls of water rushing towards Cold sword spirit''s blade. Chapter 664 The Great Demon Who Fought Alone The two waterspouts changed into two dragons, which collided with Cold sword spirit''s blade and both disappeared. Roar! The dragon roared, its blue, jade-like body pouncing on Cold sword spirit. Cold sword spirit''s momentum was like a rainbow, and the snow-white knives were flying all over him, as if they had frozen the space. A cold blade slashed towards the dragon. The dragon grabbed it with one claw and collided with the blade. Its endless energy overflowed, tearing the sea beasts and Human race warriors apart. "Go up and fight!" The old man with the cold sword flew into the sky, and the dragon also flew into the sky. At this level, a battle below them would have a great impact on other races and monsters. Boom! The ice spirit and the dragon fought high into the sky. However, the battle in the sea became even more intense. The sea beasts joined the deep sea giant snake tribe, and the battle increased greatly, which completely suppressed the Human race side. Most deadly of all, the deep sea serpent tribe, along with two Spirit sea level monsters, was too strong, completely uninhabited, with a huge body casually twisted and swung, and a large number of Human race were killed. Two giant deep sea snakes, recklessly charging through the Human race, no one could stop a move. Screams, wails, resounded on the spot. "Retreat, retreat, two Linghaijing monsters. We can''t stop them. Retreat!" Someone roared, not daring to stop, and retreated madly. In this way, the Human race''s defensive formation has been completely chaotic, deep sea serpent that area, sea beasts keep rushing in. A large number of martial artists were killed. This time, too many sea beasts came, too strong, beyond the past. "Sands island is lost. We have to retreat to the other islands!" "No, we have been operating in Sands island for hundreds of years. We can''t leave here. Hold on and wait for help!" There were all kinds of screams, but the morale kept dropping. "Linghaijing monster?" Lu ming looked in the direction of the giant snake in the deep sea, and then, with a step in the air, he turned into a stream of light and sped in the direction of the giant snake in the deep sea. In the other direction, a golden Sword light also headed in the direction of the giant deep sea snake. The speed of both rays was very fast, and with a dozen breaths, they were close to the two Linghaijing''s giant deep sea snakes. "Real dragon strike!" As Lu Ming approached, a spear shot out and a tricolored real dragon roared and flew towards one of the giant deep sea snakes. "Even an ant dares to attack me, looking for death!" The giant deep sea snake gave a cold cry, opened its mouth and spurted out a black water column, rushing towards the tricolored real dragon. Boom! With a violent vibration, the water column and the tricolored real dragon disappeared together, but the shape of the giant snake in the deep sea was also blocked. Not far away, a golden Sword light also blocked another giant deep sea snake. It was the king of hell. Lu Ming and the king of hell stood opposite a giant deep sea snake. The two giant deep sea snakes should be at level six and early stage one, which is equivalent to the early stage one in Spirit sea. The Yunhai danyuan, Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Li Xiaoyun, and Gu Hua Xu had previously injured Ancestor of the Yunhai danyuan, Ancestor of the Yunhai danyuan, but Spirit sea was at its peak. In the war against Ancestor, the Yunhai danyuan, Lu Ming''s cultivation, was the ninth peak of Wu Wang, and now he has broken through the peak king, the battle increased greatly, since the breakthrough, he has not done his best to fight. Now, this giant deep sea snake is just right. "Who is it? Blocking the giant deep sea snake?" "It''s the king of hell and asura. Are they going to fight the big demon of the Linghaijing?" This is a gorgeous dividing line - Please note: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes after reading for a long time. Recommended reading: This is a gorgeous line of separation - "It''s possible that both of them are extremely terrifying. If they can stop these two snakes, we have a chance." "Wu Wang battle spirit sea, is it possible?" "No matter what, we can only fight it out. Let''s fight and try our best to stop the other sea beasts!" All around them, Human race warriors roared, then organized their forces to resist other sea beasts. "Shura, let''s see who kills the snake first!" Suddenly, the voice of the king of hell sounded, very young, but full of sharpness. "Okay, let''s have a match!" Lu Ming''s will to fight was also very high. Previously, both of them had some scruples and did not take action, but now, they could decide the outcome through a different kind of confrontation. But the words fell into the ears of two giant deep sea snakes and nearly exploded with anger. "Ants, you still want to kill us. Go to hell!" In front of Lu Ming, the giant deep sea snake roared. With a big mouth, it swallowed up the sound of landing. In its big mouth, the snake letter was like a sharp sword, shooting towards the landing. "Kill!" Lu Ming shouted. The tricolored spear was turned into a spear and stabbed at the snake. At the same time, the king of hell also fought with the giant snake in the deep sea. Dang! The serpent letter of the great serpent in the deep sea was like a real sharp sword, and when it collided with the spear, it made a sound of metal and gold. Whoosh! At the same time, a snaketail swept across the void, causing the space to make a dull explosion and pull towards the landing. Lu Ming took a step and jumped up into the sky to avoid the snake''s tail, but the snake''s tail was like a bone attached cone. Once it fell into the air, it continued to shoot up from the bottom and toward the landing. "Nine dragons treading on the sky!" The Long Yin sounded, and a terrifying force erupted, and Bobbi''s wave of strength shot towards the snake''s tail. Boom! The snake''s tail trembled, as if it had been subjected to unimaginable force, and it shook continuously. At last, there was a place where it exploded with a bang and blood splattered everywhere. "The Linghaijing serpent is injured!" Nearby, the other clansmen saw it and were immediately excited, as if they saw hope and roared at the sea beasts. "Ants, dare to hurt me, die, die!" The body of the giant deep sea snake rolled up, and the endless sea water turned into a sea snake and rushed towards the landing. "Exploding Star Fist!" When the Wuxianlongqiang disappeared, Lu Ming unleashed the Exploding Star Fist and punched through the void, charging down. This time in the Exploding Star Fist, Lu Ming blended into three different moods, faster, more explosive, and stronger. Boom! Boom! It was like an endless meteor falling, constantly colliding with the sea snakes that condensed in the sea. In the roar, endless energy overflowed, and those close to the martial arts, sea beasts, once attacked, directly died on the spot. "Get away, get away from me!" At the place where Lu Ming fought the serpent, the other warriors and sea beasts left far away. On the other hand, the battle between the king of hell and the giant snake in the deep sea was similar. The sword qi was crisscross and crisscross, and the strength was wanton. The other warriors and sea snakes also left far away. "Kill!" Lu Ming drank, and the punch became crazier and stronger. In the end, Lu Ming could hardly be seen punching, and only a series of punches poured down. Cool! So cool! Lu Ming zhenyuan was boiling, and the war seemed to be on fire. This was the real all-out battle, a battle without any scruples, without the need to suppress zhen yuan. He felt that he was getting more and more comfortable with the Exploding Star Fist. All of a sudden, his fist trembled and his power seemed to have increased. On the fifth level, Lu Ming understood the Exploding Star Fist to the fifth level during the war. Chapter 665 Kill the Giant Deep Sea Snake Exploding Star Fist, unlike the dragon god three, the dragon god three is divided into three moves, the third move, the Extreme Strike, penetrating power is strong, and the attack power is impeccable. But real dragon attack, and wan long kill, the attack power is much weaker. The Exploding Star Fist, on the other hand, was a pure killing move. Every punch was like a meteorite exploding. In terms of the power of the explosion, it was stronger than a real dragon attack. The destructive power of the fifth level Exploding Star Fist is not weaker than the real dragon strike. Each punch was like a real dragon strike. How powerful was it? Touch! Touch!... Finally, Lu Ming gained the upper hand and defeated the sea snakes condensed by the sea. With great strength, he fell towards the body of the giant deep sea snake. His fist landed on the body of the giant deep sea snake, which roared continuously. However, the giant deep sea snake was covered with scales and its defense was terrible. The Exploding Star Fist''s strength was offset by the sea snakes condensed in the sea, which could only hurt the giant deep sea snake, but could not hurt him. But this has already made the deep sea serpent endlessly angry. It roared angrily and soared into the air, charging towards the landing roar. With his mouth wide open, the rolling black gas filled the air towards the landing. "Poison gas!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred and he retreated at top speed. However, one person was contaminated with a trace of poison gas, and immediately felt his skin as painful as fire. The poison gas was rapidly corroding his skin. "Devour!" Lu Ming manipulated the devouring power of the nine dragon bloodline, and immediately, the poison gas was completely consumed by the nine dragon bloodline. "Second blood, burst!" The second blood vessel exploded, and Lu Ming''s strength increased by a fraction, sending out hundreds of punches in a row, dispersing the poison gas in front of him. The snake of the giant deep sea snake was like a sword, wrapped in a layer of black liquid, which greatly increased its power. Whew! Whew! Snakexin danced wildly, crushing Lu Ming''s punch. After Lu Ming threw hundreds of punches, the Wuxianlongqiang appeared in his hands and shot out from above. The spear turned into a thousand meters and hit the snake fiercely. The snake let out a long roar and its body was thrown down. Nine dragons treading on the sky! Lu Ming took four steps in vain. The berserk force continued to charge towards the serpent, its target, seven inches away. Touch! At seven inches from the snake''s position, it exploded, its scales splattered and blood splattered everywhere. However, the serpent''s defense was too strong, and most of its strength was blocked by the scales. Although a large chunk of flesh was blown up, it was only a skin injury to the huge size of the serpent. However, this skin injury was enough for Lu Ming. After Lu Ming stepped out of the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, his body began to fall at top speed, and as he approached the serpent, he launched his strongest attack. Extreme Strike! The gun closed and turned into a brilliant spear, stabbing at the snake''s wound. Previously, that wound was for this blow. A fatal blow. The serpent seemed to sense a fatal threat and tried its best to spit out a black poisonous mist at the landing roar. This toxic fog, almost into a liquid, is very scary, even the general level five Spirit soldier, will be corroded and melted. Unfortunately, it met Lu Ming. Lu Ming was not afraid of the poison gas. The devouring power enveloped his body, and Lu Ming''s body rushed past. The shining spear pierced through the snake''s seven-inch wound and rushed out from the other side. Seven inches was the key to the snake, and Lu Ming''s move directly pierced a big hole in the snake''s key. Hiss, hiss... The snake''s glaring boss let out a grudging roar and fell into the sea. After a few violent tumbles in the water, he stopped and did not move. A Linghaijing deep sea serpent, killed by Lu Ming. At this moment, Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the other side, the side of the king of hell. A dazzling Sword light, sharp enough to cut through everything. Poof! The head of the giant snake was almost cut off, and more than half of it had been cut off, leaving only a little hanging. Another giant snake was also killed. The figure of the king of hell appeared, but the black robe on his body was broken in some places, revealing the golden robe inside, slightly embarrassed. He killed the snake only a few breaths slower than lu ming. At this time, his eyes also looked at Lu Ming, his eyes flashed a few times, and the voice came out: "This time, you win, but next time, I won''t lose!" "Actually, you didn''t lose!" Lu Ming said. The strength of the king of hell shocked him. The artistic conception of the second grade gold, the artistic conception of the king of hell, has reached the second grade. As long as he opens up Spirit sea, he will be a great Linghaijing. Moreover, the bloodline skill of the king of hell is also incomparably powerful, and its power is even more powerful than the bloodline skill of the previous blood gang. The real fighting power of the king of hell is no weaker than lu ming. The reason why Lu Ming was able to kill the snake first was that he was not afraid of the poisonous gas attack of the snake. "Losing is losing, no matter what the reason is!" The king of hell spoke calmly. At this time, the nearby Human race martial arts, first shocked, then excited. Two Linghaijing deep sea snakes were killed, killed by the king of hell and asura. It was unbelievable that Wu Wang had actually killed the Linghaijing over a level. In the past, this was only heard in legends. And those who have been to the battle platform have different ideas. "The king of hell and asura, we finally know the winner and loser, asura, stronger!" This thought flashed through many people''s minds. "There are still some. Why don''t we continue?" Lu Ming''s eyes turned to the battle in the sky, which was a Linghaijing level battle. "Exactly what I want!" On the body of the king of hell, there was a strong sense of war. Whoosh! Whoosh! A Sword light, a gun, and at the same time blasted into the air. Lu Ming and the king of hell, to participate in the war of the Linghaijing, as long as they kill one or two of the great demons of the Linghaijing, the balance of victory will tilt to the side of the Linghaijing. Lu Ming did not devour the blood and essence of the giant deep sea snake. He had swallowed enough of the essence blood just now, and at this time, the blood of the nine dragons was still slowly refining. The essence blood of the spirit sea was too strong. If it was swallowed up, Lu Ming would not be able to control it. If he had to find a place to refine it, he would not be able to continue the war. High up in the sky, the battle was extremely intense. Human race fighters and the great demon of the Human race had each other''s advantages. The fighting was extremely fierce and could not determine the outcome for the time being. A man in blue robes was fighting a tiger shark, a tiger shark with a later stage of cultivation in the spirit sea, stronger than the giant snake in the deep sea. However, the blue-robed man''s cultivation was not weak, and his cultivation was also in the later stage of the first heavy period in Spirit sea. Both the man in blue and the tiger shark were injured. Lu Ming''s figure flashed and charged towards the two of them. "Haha, my little friend came just in time to help me kill this beast!" The man in blue laughed excitedly when he saw Lu Ming. Lu Ming had just killed a giant snake in the deep sea, so he naturally saw it. They fought at high altitudes, but they would also pay attention to other battles and observe the situation at any time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 666 The Despicable Cold Blade Spirit "Damn it!" When tiger shark saw Lu Ming coming, it roared and panicked. "Senior, let''s kill this tiger shark!" Lu Ming brandished his spear and the huge awn of his spear was thousands of meters long, charging towards the tiger shark. "Haha, kill this beast!" The big man in blue had a fierce glint in his eyes and a War sword that was wider than his palm cut out an astonishing sword and killed the tiger shark. Lu Ming teamed up with the big man in blue, and the tiger shark fell into a disadvantage and was completely suppressed. Nine dragons treading on the sky! Lu Ming took four steps, and his violent strength was like an ancient Divine mountain falling on a tiger shark. The tiger shark''s body trembled, and below, the Sword light, a man in blue robes, rushed up, leaving a ten-meter-long wound on the tiger shark. A fin was cut off and flew far away. The tiger shark roared and, in fear, dared not fight any more and tried to escape. "You can''t escape!" Lu Ming stepped on the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky and his body flashed, blocking the tiger shark''s retreat. He punched more than 100 times with his two fists and burst more than 100 fists, blocking the tiger shark''s body shape and tearing holes in its body. Although the wound was not big, it also made the tiger shark bleed. The tiger shark''s wounds were even more severe. "Hollow sword, kill!" The man in the blue robe killed the tiger shark with a terrifying blade that could tear everything apart and cut it in half. Spirit sea grade tiger shark, dead! "Haha, little brother, thank you!" The man in the blue robe grinned, but his eyes still gleamed with ferocity. This was a ferocious man. If not for Lu Ming''s strong fighting power, he had already been recognized by him. He would not have been able to sing or even looked down upon, and would have killed him. But Lu Ming was on the same level as him, so he naturally restrained his anger. "Let''s go kill the other sea spirits!" Lu ming said. "Haha, none of these animals are leaving today!" The man in blue had a ferocious look on his face. Whew! Whew! On the other hand, the king of hell and another Linghaijing martial artist also joined forces to kill a great demon from the Linghaijing. In this way, apart from the dragon, there were only seven Linghaijing monsters left. On the human side, besides Cold sword spirit, there are nine other strong people in Spirit sea realm, plus Lu Ming and the king of hell, which are also linghai level fighting strength. Of course, there are Xie Nianqing, Human race side, high-end fighting strength, which has already taken the upper hand. But at this moment, a Long Yin resounded through the world, and a figure rapidly fell, it was Cold sword spirit. Cold sword spirit spat out blood and fell at top speed. Above him, the dragon roared and its huge body snaked down, chasing after Cold sword spirit. Whew! A blue light shot at Cold sword spirit, and Cold sword spirit cut out a blade, barely blocking the attack of the blue light, but there was still some light left on Cold sword spirit, making him vomit blood. Touch! Cold sword spirit fell into the sea. The next moment, he rushed out from the other side of the sea. "Old man, die!" The dragon pounced on Cold sword spirit. The hearts of the crowd sank. Cold sword spirit, who was invincible, was completely suppressed. Cold sword spirit, but Spirit sea''s triple peak cultivation, but still invincible, the dragon''s fighting power is too strong. This dragon should be at the early stage of the Spirit sea Number Two, but its combat power cannot be calculated according to the normal level. The dragon, which contains the blood of a real dragon, is incomparably powerful, both physically and demonically. It also has some powerful fighting skills. Although this dragon only has the early cultivation of Spirit sea Number Two, Cold sword spirit is no longer an opponent. The dragon pounced on Cold sword spirit, but Cold sword spirit didn''t dare to take it, so he turned and ran wildly. "You can''t escape!" With a twist, the dragon''s huge body passed through the void and chased after Cold sword spirit at top speed. A blue light, like a God Sword, pierced through Cold sword spirit. Cold sword spirit was startled, his figure rapidly changing, avoiding the blue light. At this moment, the direction in which his figure changed was in the direction of Lu Ming and the man in blue. Cold sword spirit rushed towards lu ming and the man in blue. "You guys, help me block this dragon first, quick!" Cold sword spirit shouted at lu ming and the man in blue, in a commanding tone. Lu Ming frowned. The strength of his battle with the man in blue robe was only one heavy weight in Spirit sea, far from the dragon, so he went up to resist the dragon? The essence was to die. Cold sword spirit''s goal was simple. He wanted the two of them to die and give him time to escape. Would lu ming be so stupid? He would try his best to participate in this war, but only if he was not in danger and if there was a fatal crisis, he and Xie Nianqing would turn around and leave. To put it bluntly, these people in Sands island are not related to him, they are dead or alive, what does it have to do with Lu Ming? I believe that''s what many people at the scene thought. How could Cold sword spirit ask him to die now? Lu Ming turned and left, flying far away from Cold sword spirit and the dragon. So did the man in blue, and he flew away. "The two of you dare to run away, regardless of the safety of the Human race, damn it!" Cold sword spirit roared and looked at lu ming and the blue-robed spirit man with murderous intent in his eyes. Lu Ming sneered, not bothering to pay attention to Cold sword spirit. Immediately, Cold sword spirit rushed to the side of the king of hell. Without a doubt, the king of hell and another strong man turned around and left. Cold sword spirit roared and almost got shot by a dragon. His eyes turned cold and he suddenly rushed to another battlefield. That battlefield was the battlefield of a Human race Human race strong man and a big demon. "Han dao old monster, what are you doing?" That Human race, the Human race, could roar in terror. Cold sword spirit rushed in like this, clearly trying to block the knife. Cold sword spirit''s face was cold and he didn''t say a word. He tried to rush forward. "Back, back!" The Linghaijing strongman wanted to leave. "Stay here!" How could the demon in Spirit sea let the other party get away easily, launch a crazy attack, and stop the other party. Cold sword spirit dashed past the Human race''s strong man. Behind them, there was the dragon. "Human race ants, go to hell!" The dragon''s huge claws were aimed at the Human race''s strong man, the Linghaijing. "Damn it, damn it, old man handao, you are despicable and shameless!" The spirit sea realm strong man roared, exploded madly, exerted all his strength, hoping to block the dragon''s attack, and then escaped. But he was too far away from the dragon. With the dragon''s claw, his attack completely collapsed and all his defenses were in vain. Touch! He was gripped by the dragon''s claws and his bones crackled. "Old man han dao, I curse that you have no place to die!" The man roared, then his breath dropped sharply. The dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the strong man in its mouth, then continued to chase after Cold sword spirit. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 667 Melee, Reinforcements After this, Cold sword spirit escaped further away and rushed to another battlefield. "No, damn it!" When the Linghaijing of the other races saw this, they were completely heartless, launched a crazy attack, and then turned around and ran. But there were one or two people who were held back by the big demon. They couldn''t get away for a moment and could only roar. "Han dao, don''t come over!" Someone shouted, but Cold sword spirit kept his face down and flew towards him. These Linghaijing strong men, although they could not completely stop the dragon, but as long as they stopped him for a short while, he could get away. "Ah, han dao, you are despicable and shameless!" The man cursed. But the result was the same. When the cold sword spirit man rushed over, the dragon followed closely. The strong man was no match for the dragon, and he was killed in a few attacks. Even the body was swallowed by the dragon. "Let''s go!" Other Linghaijing strongmen who escaped did not dare to stay in the air and flew directly to the battlefield below, joining the battlefield below. "Hahaha, kill, kill all these Human race!" Those Linghaijing monsters also rushed down the battlefield with wild laughter. The battlefield below was chaotic. The entry of the Linghaijing turned the battlefield into a melee. Screams continued to ring out, and a large number of martial artists were killed by the big demon of the Linghaijing, as well as a large number of sea beasts, killed by the martial artists of the Linghaijing. Lu Ming also rushed into the battlefield below. "Run, run!" This area was ravaged by a giant octopus, a Linghaijing monster. The octopus was shaped like a small mountain, with eight tentacles flying in a whirl. On the tentacles, there were suction cups, which were very attractive. With one wave of its eight tentacles, a large number of Human race martial artists were attracted by the suction cup, and then the suction cup, like a big mouth, showed its fangs, swallowed the Human race martial artists, and chewed. The screams rose and fell. "Yes, Luo Xin!" Lu Ming saw Luo Xin in the crowd. She was running away with a group of people. Behind her, a huge tentacle swept towards them. "Ah, ah, help!" The few people who ran to the back were sucked directly by the suction cup of their tentacles, and they gave out a shrill scream. "What should I do? What should I do? Am I going to die here?" Luo xin''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. She knew that she was in danger today and would probably die here. Unfortunately, before her dream of making the Flame chamber of commerce grow bigger and bigger was realized, she was going to die here. She was unwilling. But in the face of this huge power gap, unwilling, what''s the use? A huge tentacle waved towards her, unable to escape, and she closed her eyes in despair. But the next moment, she heard a loud roar, and then, she felt a tight waist, was hugged by a strong arm, and a hot breath, constantly rushing towards her. She opened her eyes in panic and saw a mask, a asura mask. "It''s him!" Luo Xin''s eyes lit up. She found that she was being held by Lu Ming at the waist. Her body was tightly pressed against lu ming''s strong body. Her heart beat faster and her face was burning. Lu Ming ignored all of this. His eyes were all on the giant octopus in front of him. "So strong, this big octopus demon should be at the level of Spirit sea Number Two!" Lu Ming thought to himself and retreated at top speed. Just now, he made a move against one of the octopus''s tentacles. He was no match for them. They were too powerful. "Help, help! Lu Ming, help me!" A loud cry came. Lu ming looked over and a faint smile appeared on his lips. The one who shouted for help was Chen Zhao. He ran wildly, and behind him, a huge octopus tentacle waved towards him. Lu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to it at all and backed away at top speed. "Lu Ming, you can''t save yourself at the sight of death. I curse you. I curse you for not having a whole body!" Seeing that Lu Ming had no intention of rescuing her, Chen Zhao cursed. And Luo Xin''s eyes were very calm. Chen Zhao asked for all of this. How could Lu Ming save Lu Ming if he had offended him so much before? The tentacles sucked Chen Zhao in. Chen Zhao screamed in horror and struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. The suction cup opened and swallowed Chen Zhao in one go. Whoosh! Lu Ming retreated a few dozen miles before letting go of Luo Xin. "Miss Luo Xin, your cultivation is not high. Just stay behind!" As Lu Ming spoke, he moved and rushed in another direction. There, Xie Nianqing was fighting a huge eel. This eel, one of the spirit sea monsters, was filled with lightning and was extremely powerful. The cultivation should be in the middle of the first stage of Spirit sea. However, Xie Nianqing''s fighting power was incomparably strong, and he actually had a slight advantage. Lu Ming stepped into the air and soon came to this area. A bright spear awn shot at the eel. "It''s you!" When the eel saw Lu Ming, it was startled and hurriedly retreated. It had just seen Lu Ming kill a giant deep sea snake, and it felt invincible to a Xie Nianqing. With another Lu Ming, it was not bad. It would be strange not to run. Roar! In the sky, Long Yin formation. After killing two of the great powers of the Linghaijing, the dragon continued to chase after Cold sword spirit. "Old man, I will kill you today. You can''t escape!" The dragon roared and its voice shook the world. Cold sword spirit ran as fast as he could, and he flew down to the battlefield. "Run!" The warriors below were scared out of their wits and fled. "This old man, how despicable!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light. Together with Xie Nianqing, he flew back. Whew! Just then, in the distant sky, a red Sword light pierced through the void and shot at the dragon. The dragon grabbed it with one claw and roared with the Sword light. With a loud noise, the Sword light disappeared, but the dragon''s body was blocked. Seeing this Sword light, Cold sword spirit was overjoyed and burst out laughing, "Old red ghost, you finally came. Too slow!" Whew! Another red Sword light came violently, cutting towards the dragon. With the appearance of the Sword light, six or seven figures appeared in the distance. The leader was an old man in a red robe, and his breath was very strong. Touch! The dragon shot a divine light from a dragon''s horn, blocking the Sword light. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by bursts of explosions, seven figures, emerged in the high air of the battlefield. The seven figures, each of them filled with a powerful and terrifying aura, were actually the powerful existence of the Linghaijing. "Han dao lao guai, I went by the way to ask lu xuan lao guai for help, so I was a little late!" Hong Paolaozhe grinned. "Is old green xuan here too?" Cold sword spirit''s eyes flashed and landed on an old man in a green robe on the red side. Then he was overjoyed and said, "Okay, okay, the three of us will work together to kill this dragon!" (The end of this chapter) Chapter 668 Victory, Surprise "Of course, do it!" Old red monster let out a low cry. Beside him, five of the Linghaijing''s strong men flew to the battlefield below, while he and old green xuan monster flew towards the dragon. Together with Cold sword spirit, they surrounded the dragon. The cultivation of the red monster and the green xuan monster, like Cold sword spirit, were the three peaks of Spirit sea. "A dragon, full of treasures. Kill the three of us equally!" Greed flashed in the red monster''s eyes. "Okay, do it!" Cold sword spirit drank low. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three terrifying scents rose into the sky. At the same time, two Sword light, a green ball, attacked the dragon. The dragon roared and rushed forward. "Haha, we''re here to help, kill, kill these animals!" Many Human race warriors shouted. This time, seven strong Human race players, two against jiaolong, came to the Human race. The other five joined the battle and immediately reversed the situation. The Human race had a complete advantage. Not only were all the Linghaijing monsters blocked, but there was also the superfluous power of the Linghaijing, which was constantly hunting down those sea beasts. On the sea, there were countless corpses, human beings, and sea beasts. "A lot of essence blood!" This time, Lu Ming swallowed a lot of essence blood, most of it was the essence blood of the peak king. After the war began, Lu Ming swallowed more than 50 of the peak king''s essence blood. He felt that the blood of kowloon was almost full, and he really wanted to find a place to refine it. But now, they could only slowly refine while fighting. Until now, the Human race had suffered countless casualties, but in the end, they had the upper hand. With the participation of the strong people of the Linghaijing, a large number of sea beasts were killed. "Retreat, retreat!" Finally, the sea beast was afraid. A spirit sea demon shouted, summoned the sea beast, and retreated into the sea. The Human race had the upper hand in the high-end battle. If the war continued, the sea beasts would be destroyed sooner or later. "Master jiaolong, we can only help here!" A giant octopus opened its mouth and summoned sea beasts to retreat into the sea. Clatter! The waves swept over, and the sea surged in, turning into a huge wave of thousands of meters. Countless sea animals hid in the waves and disappeared without a trace. Once a sea beast enters the sea, it will be difficult for a warrior to chase after it. Roar! In the sky, the dragon roared continuously, and it was surrounded by three strong men at the top of the three peaks of Spirit sea. In just a moment, the dragon had a few more wounds, scales were torn, and blood flowed out. "Kill, kill this dragon!" Some martial artists shouted. However, the dragon was clearly invincible, but it did not retreat. A blue light shot out from the dragon and hit the three of Cold sword spirit. At the same time, the dragon''s body kept shrinking, a few breaths, a middle-aged man in blue armor appeared in the air, holding a Fang tianhua halberd, and a wave of the Fang tianhua halberd, forcing Cold sword spirit back. In disguise, the man in armor was a dragon. Whew! The dragon forced Cold sword spirit back and turned into a rainbow, shooting into the depths of Sands island. "Chase!" Cold sword spirit, old red monster, old green xuan monster, the three of them chased after the dragon and disappeared into the sky. At this time, countless sea animals had retreated into the sea and escaped, leaving countless bodies on the surface. "Ah, that tiger shark is mine." "That''s mine!" Countless warriors flew on the surface of the sea, putting the bodies of sea beasts into storage rings. These sea beasts, many parts of their bodies, are precious materials that can be used to refine weapons, alchemy, and so on. Their value is very high. These martial artists, of course, are tempted. "Get out of here! This is mine!" Some people roared and even started a war. Lu Ming moved and appeared in front of a giant deep sea snake. "Get out of here!" Without looking at it, a king at the top cut straight at lu ming. But when he saw Lu Ming''s face, he almost peed and hurriedly withdrew his knife. "Asura!" He exclaimed. "You want to die?" Lu Ming said coldly. "No, no, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. This giant deep sea snake is yours." The king at the top of the mountain said with a trembling smile and hurriedly turned and left. "Boy, get out of here. The body of the Linghaijing demon. You can take it if you don''t die." A young man in his thirties, with a tall nose, flew in at top speed. This was a Linghaijing strongman, a group of strongmen who rushed to help. They did not see Lu Ming kill the spirit sea monster, but thought that Lu Ming was just an ordinary peak king. Before the person arrived, the strong breath pressed against lu ming. Lu Ming frowned and appeared on the giant deep sea snake. His palm pressed against the wound of the giant deep sea snake and sucked up nine drops of blood. Then he flashed and left. His purpose was the essence and blood of the giant deep sea snake. As for the body of the giant deep sea snake, although it was precious, he did not take it seriously. And now, he needed to refine his blood, not to clash with others. Seeing that Lu Ming did not move the giant deep-sea snake, the big-nosed man coldly glanced at Lu Ming, then waved his hand and put the huge body of the giant deep-sea snake into the storage ring. Boom! Boom! The essence blood of the Linghaijing banshee was so terrifying that when it swallowed into the blood of kowloon, it was like a volcano erupting, constantly attacking the blood of kowloon and making a rumbling sound. He wanted to devour more blood, but now it seemed impossible. "Xiaoqing, let''s go. I need you to protect me!" Lu ming shouted. He needed to find a place to refine his blood. Xie Nianqing nodded and flew towards the city with Lu Ming. Boom! But just then, deep in Sands island, there was a loud and earth-shattering sound. Then, everyone saw a colorful god light, straight into the sky, magnificent, although far apart, but still can feel the majestic of that god light. Boom! The whole of Sands island shook and trembled slightly. Boom! The colorful light was even brighter, dispersing the clouds and rushing into the sky. "Then what''s going on? What''s this colorful pillar of light?" "Is it related to the dragon?" "Is it possible? This animal tide is very abnormal. I suspect it was organized by the dragon. It must have a purpose!" The martial artists at the scene looked at the colorful light in a daze, and some people whispered to each other. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were also shocked and stood in the void to watch. The colorful divine light was becoming more and more dazzling, completely comparing the sun in the sky. Suddenly, after a loud roar, the colorful light disappeared, but there was an island emerging. An island in the air. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 669 Level Nine, Blood Martial Arts A suspended island, emitting a brilliant colorful light, shining, just floating in the air. Roar! A Long Yin voice rang out, and then it fell silent. It was obvious that the Long Yin was made by the dragon. "Colorful island, is that the legendary Colorful island?" An old man with snow-white hair suddenly exclaimed. "What? Colorful island, you mean Colorful Real Person''s Colorful island?" Someone''s eyes widened in disbelief. "That''s right, it looks exactly like Colorful Real Person''s Colorful island." "Oh, my god, it can''t be true. Colorful Real Person, the legendary level seven true inscription master, and also the most powerful person in the spirit world. It is said that Colorful Real Person fell eight hundred years ago, and his Colorful island disappeared without a trace." "If this is really Colorful Real Person''s Colorful island, how many treasures does it take?" At the scene, there was a clamor, and the eyes of countless people shone brightly. Only by cultivating to reach the spiritual state can one be called a real person. In general, the Linghaijing, known as the spirit, was like Cold sword spirit, but it was rarely used. And the spirit embryo realm was respected as a real person. The spiritual realm is called the revered one. Colorful Real Person was a powerful man in the spirit realm, but this was not his most famous. What he was most famous for was that he was also a seventh grade true inscription master. This identity is terrifying. The true inscription master was extremely rare, regardless of status or status, it was not small. A level-seven true inscription master, whose position was comparable to that of a powerful man in the world. Back then, Colorful Real Person, who almost dominated the raging star sea, even some of the super regions knew Colorful Real Person''s name. Colorful Real Person''s most famous treasure, Colorful island, was an island, a plane, and a treasure that could escape into the void and wander in the void. After Colorful Real Person''s fall, everyone thought that Colorful island would disappear into the void and never appear. But now, it has appeared. Whoosh! Whoosh! The Linghaijing at the scene was the first to react, turning into a rainbow and flying towards Colorful island. "Colorful island, definitely Colorful island, let''s go!" Countless martial artists turned into a ray of light and flew towards Colorful island. The people on the shore disappeared immediately. "Looks like a treasure was born." Lu Ming whispered. He had never heard of Colorful Real Person''s name, but when he saw how excited others were, he knew it was extraordinary. But now, refining essence and blood is important. As for the treasure, we can only wait. "Go back to the city first!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing flew back to the city, found a random room and rushed in. Xie Nianqing was outside the room, protecting Lu Ming. With a thought in his mind, he appeared in Supreme temple and sat cross-legged. Lu Ming began to refine the essence of blood. The essence blood of more than 50 top kings, and the essence blood of a Linghaijing deep sea serpent, the power of this essence blood, is too strong. Lu Ming went all out to refine it. Everyone''s essence and blood rushed towards the second blood stream. The second blood line appeared above Lu Ming''s head. There were eight silver chakras, seven of which shone brilliantly, while the eighth was dimmer. On the stone tablet, the clouds and fog were swirling around, but at the front, the clouds and fog were already very faint, and two words could be clearly seen, one was'' town'', one was'' tablet'', and there was another word in the middle, but it was blocked, so it could not be seen clearly. At this time, as Lu Ming continuously refined the essence blood, the essence blood power poured into the second blood vessel, the eighth chakra of the second blood vessel, also became increasingly bright. Two hours later, the light from the eighth chakra was as bright as the other chakras. Lu Ming continued to refine the essence blood. Thousands of miles away from the city, a brilliant ball floated in the air. This ball, about a hundred miles in diameter, is Colorful island. It is completely surrounded by a layer of circular light screen, so you can''t see what''s going on inside. Outside the ball, a hundred thousand martial artists were gathered in groups. "Colorful island is protected by the Mingwen war. Only the king of the peak can break through this curtain of light and rush in. We can''t get in at all." "What a curse! Baoshan is right in front of me, but I can only stare at him. How unlucky!" "No way. Who told us to be weak? The king of the pinnacle and the Linghaijing, they all rushed in." "Someone''s here again!" A ray of light cut through the void and appeared on the edge of Colorful island. It was a big man in red. If Lu Ming was here, he would have recognized the man in red as Ancestor of the Yunhai danyuan. He did not appear in the previous battle, but now he did. "Haha, that war actually led to Colorful island. We can''t miss this opportunity!" Ancestor, the Yunhai danyuan, chuckled and clapped his hand to break through the screen. He moved and rushed in, then the screen closed. "Who is that man? The war didn''t happen just now, but now that he saw treasures, he appeared. What a shame!" Someone snorted in displeasure. "I don''t know, I don''t know. It''s probably a new talent." Someone shook his head. Time flew by, very quickly, more than ten hours passed, Lu Ming had been refining the essence blood, the essence blood that was swallowed, has been refining more than half, the second blood, eight silver chakras, dazzling. In the blink of an eye, another two hours passed. Buzz! Suddenly, on top of the eight chakras, another silver chakra appeared. The ninth chakra. Level nine, Lu Ming''s second bloodline, rose to level nine, becoming the highest level of the royal bloodline. The next step would be the divine bloodline, but it would be too difficult for a king to be promoted to the divine bloodline, and Lu Ming was not sure. Buzz! When the second blood line reached the ninth level of the throne, the stone tablet vibrated slightly, and the mist around the stone gradually became lighter, and the word in the middle became clearer and clearer. Finally, I saw it clearly. Prison, the middle word, is'' prison''. Prison tablet! Just when lu ming could see the three words clearly, the three words suddenly radiated a brilliant brilliance. Lu Ming seemed to have come to an endless land. The land was desolate, without the sun, moon, stars, flowers, trees, any living creature, and a dead silence. In the dead and silent land, a stone tablet stood tall, towering high, through the sky. On the stone tablet, Lu Ming saw three big words: Prison tablet! Boom! Lu Ming suddenly felt a blast in his head. A piece of information rushed into Lu Ming''s mind. At this moment, the scene changed. Lu Ming was still in Supreme temple, and the word'' Prison tablet'' on the stone tablet was flat and did not shine. It seemed like nothing had happened, but Lu Ming realized that there was indeed an additional piece of information in his mind. God''s work in prison! In his mind, there appeared a martial art, a martial art related to the Prison tablet. "Is this the blood martial art?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with joy. Chapter 670 Entering the Colorful Island All along, he had envied others for being able to understand his own bloodline martial arts. He did not expect that the Prison tablet bloodline had just upgraded to the ninth level, and there was a martial arts in his mind. But now is not the time to watch and comprehend martial arts. There is still a part of the essence blood in the blood of kowloon that has not been refined. Since the ninth chakra of the Prison tablet''s bloodline had appeared, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to continue upgrading the blood of the Prison tablet, but gave all the remaining essence and blood energy to the kowloon bloodline. It took a day before and after to refine everyone''s essence and blood power. However, the blood of the nine dragons did not rise to the ninth level of the king, so the energy was still insufficient. Whoosh! Lu Ming exhaled, got up, left Supreme temple, and walked out of the room. "Lu Ming, you''re too slow. It''s been a day, and I can feel the strong smell of medicine from that Colorful island. There must be a lot of medicine in that Colorful island. If I don''t go, I''ll be picked up by someone else." As soon as Lu Ming left the room, Dan Dan, who was lying on Xie Nianqing''s shoulder, cried out. "A lot of elixirs?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. There were too many places he needed to use the elixir, but he wouldn''t let it go. "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that. There''s definitely a lot of elixirs." Dan Dan jumped onto Lu Ming''s shoulder, his eyes glowing. "Let''s go, now!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rose into the air and flew towards Colorful island. More than ten thousand miles, it will be here soon. Now, there are a lot fewer people around Colorful island, and many martial arts practitioners saw that they could not enter, so they left, but a few of them still stayed here, hoping for a miracle to happen. The arrival of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not attract much attention. Now, both of them had returned to their original costumes and their masks had been taken off. No one knew that they were the famous xiuluo and ye fork. The island, more than a hundred miles in diameter, was suspended in the air, covered with a bright halo. "Brother, why don''t you go in?" Lu ming grabbed a young man and asked curiously. "Did you just come from outside? There''s a big Mingwen guard here. At least you need the strength of the king of the pinnacle to break through this curtain of light and break in." The young man glanced at Lu Ming casually, not paying much attention, and said casually. Lu Ming looked five or six years younger than him. He didn''t think lu ming could break in. "Oh, so those martial arts above the peak kings have all broken in? But this Colorful island, it looks like it''s only a hundred miles in diameter. So many strong people have gone in and dug three feet into the colorful island, right? It''s been a day, why hasn''t it come out yet?" Lu Ming was curious, which was also strange to him. "I don''t know. If you can, go in and take a look." The young man looked at lu ming with a teasing look on his face. Lu Ming nodded and said, "Well, we can only go in and take a look." Then Lu Ming punched out, and the light screen was shot through. Lu Ming stepped in. Xie Nianqing stretched out her delicate hand and pressed it. The light screen was also pierced, and Xie Nianqing''s figure disappeared here. "This..." The young man was stunned and stood there. When heaven and earth turned, Lu Ming found that he was in midair, and his body was rapidly falling. He was in a hurry to move the primordial energy and then suspended in the air. Xie Nianqing, not far from him. Lu Ming stood in midair, looking into the distance, a little dazed. The sky and the earth were vast, mountains, dangerous peaks, boundless. Lu Ming looked at them and saw at least a few hundred miles away. Heaven and earth, there is no end. This is not only a hundred miles, it is simply boundless. "Lu Ming, it looks like there''s only a hundred miles outside of Colorful island, but inside, there''s something else. I think it''s a small plane, a big area!" Xie Nianqing said. Lu Ming nodded. This Colorful island is amazing. Moreover, the mountains here are also very wonderful, divided into different colors, distinct layers. On some peaks, there are fiery red plants, on some mountains, there are golden plants, some are blue, some are purple... There were seven colors in total. No wonder they were called Colorful island. And the heaven and earth aura here is incomparably rich. "There''s an elixir. I can smell it!" Dan Dan raised his short legs and ran forward. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing followed. Dan Dan stopped at a mountain peak, and saw that the mountain peak was full of potholes, and there were still remnants of the fragrance of medicine. Obviously, there was a spirit medicine, but it had been dug away. They came to several nearby mountains, where traces of excavation were everywhere. Colorful Real Person, who was originally a level seven true inscription master, was probably a master of alchemy. It was normal for him to plant many spiritual herbs. "Look, I said we were late, and all the herbs were taken away." Dan Dan said unhappily. "Let''s go, stop mumbling. This island is very big, and no one has gone out so far, which means that this island has not been mined out yet. We have to go now, and we are in a hurry!" Lu Ming grabbed Dan Dan, put him on his shoulder, and ran forward at top speed in a stream of light. Along the way, no one was seen. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop and flew all the way. Not long after, the two of them flew a hundred thousand miles away, not knowing how many mountains and rivers they had leaped over. At the back, the two men saw the figure of a man, but it was already a corpse. It was obvious that they were fighting for the elixir and there was a big battle. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a roar of war ahead. Then, he saw several streams of light flying towards a mountain range. "Let''s go, a valley ahead has discovered a level six elixir!" "The three of us will join forces to fight for the elixir and split it equally!" Three figures disappeared in an instant. In the mountains ahead, the roar grew louder and louder. "Level six elixir, kill, Lu Ming, charge!" Dan Dan''s eyes lit up when he heard the sixth grade elixir, and his little paws kept waving. Lu Ming''s eyes lit up as well. It was a rare level-six medicine. Together with Xie Nianqing, they flew forward. In front of them, in the mountains, there was a huge canyon. Inside, there was a continuous flash of light, as well as a loud roar and a roar of human anger. Without hesitation, they rushed in. There were more than a dozen people fighting, all of them the king of the peak, and on a cliff in the valley, there were three purple spirit grasses. Ziying grass, a sixth grade spirit grass, can be used to purify primordial elements and enhance cultivation. A dozen of the top kings fought fiercely. Lu Ming stepped out and walked towards the purple grass. "Get out of here, kid. The lavender is mine." A ferocious gleam flashed in the eyes of a strong man, and he clawed at lu ming with one claw. "It''s you!" Lu Ming''s backhand was a punch, and a burst of punches came out. The strong man''s claws clattered and his bones broke. With a scream, he flew out like a shell, slammed into the rock wall on one side of the canyon, and smashed the wall into a huge hole. The strong man was trapped in a deep pit, and he had already breathed out more and breathed in less. The top kings of the dozen wars stopped fighting in an instant and looked at the sound of the landing in horror. Explosion notice, tomorrow between 12: 00 noon and 2: 00 pm, there will be an explosion. This time, there will be 50 chapters, 50 chapters! Thank you for your support. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 1 Chapter 671 Reprimands the Spirit Sea They knew the strength of that strong man. In the war just now, that strong man was the strongest among them, but Lu Ming punched him half to death. Lu Ming''s strength was too horrible. "Shura, he''s shura. I''ve seen that kind of boxing!" Suddenly, an old man exclaimed and looked at the sound of the landing. "What? Asura, it''s him?" "It should be him. He''s so young and so capable. It''s probably asura. He just took off his mask now!" The other top kings exclaimed and looked at the sound of the landing in shock. If it was really asura, they would not have thought about it if they knew about it. Asura, in the previous battle with sea beasts, he killed a giant deep sea snake by himself. It was so terrifying. Killing them would not take much. "I want this lavender!" Lu Ming glanced at these people and said calmly. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since the little brother likes it, you can take it!" The old man said with a smile. Lu Ming''s face was calm and he strode towards the grass. Whew! Just as lu ming was about to approach the purple grass, a blade cut through the void and roared towards the landing. Lu Ming frowned and backed away from the knife. A strong man in his thirties, with his hands on his back, stepped into the air step by step. His body was filled with the breath of an abyss like the sea. Linghaijing, this is a martial artist of the Linghaijing. "It''s him?" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Lu Ming recognized this strong man. This strong man was one of the experts who came to support him. This man also took the body of the giant deep sea snake that Lu Ming killed. "Level-six elixir, is it something you and Wu Wang can touch? What a fantasy!" The strong man, with his hands on his back, stood in the air and looked down at Lu Ming and the others, looking very high. The ten or so top kings looked terrible. "Since our seniors like it, we naturally don''t dare to compete with our seniors. Let''s go!" The old man raised his fist respectfully, then turned around and was about to leave. Whew! A moment later, a blade slashed at the old man. The old man''s face changed greatly and he hurriedly dodged to one side, narrowly avoiding the blade. Of course, this was also the big man to keep his hands off, otherwise, with the cultivation of the old man, it would definitely be unavoidable. "Senior, what do you mean?" The old man''s face was extremely ugly. Although he looked older than a strong man, in the world of martial arts, the strong were respected. He only spoke according to cultivation, not age. And the other party is a powerful spirit sea, how do you know how old on the surface. "What do you mean? Hand over your storage ring. As I said, level six spirit medicine is not something you can take." The strong man''s faint voice came out. "What? You want us to hand over the storage ring?" The faces of more than a dozen of the top kings changed dramatically. They are not fools. If they hand over the storage ring, where can they get it back? "What? You won''t hand it in, will you? If you don''t, you''ll stay here forever!" The strong man''s face darkened and a murderous glint flashed in his eyes. The faces of more than a dozen of the top kings had changed violently and looked extremely ugly. Among the rings, they had all their belongings. If they were to hand them over, how would they cultivate in the future? Suddenly, a few people looked at Lu Ming. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked calm from beginning to end. "Hmm?" The burly man shifted his gaze to Lu Ming and then swept past Xie Nianqing, a trace of evil fire flashing in his eyes. "Boy, you''re calm. Let''s start with you. Hurry up and hand over the storage ring!" The strong man shouted. "Get lost!" Lu Ming responded with only one word. The strong man froze, staring blankly at the sound of the landing. He suspected that he had heard wrong, and Lu Ming told him to get lost? An ant at the Wu Wang level, telling him to get lost? He thought he was hallucinating. "Boy, what did you say? What did you just say?" The strong man couldn''t help but ask twice. "Give you three breaths, get out! If you don''t get out, stay forever!" Lu Ming said indifferently. "Hahaha, kid, little bastard, you told me to get lost? Are you crazy?" The strong man laughed wildly, as if he had never seen such a funny thing in his life. "Three!" Lu Ming began to count coldly. "You''re asking for death, you know? But I''ll make you beg for death!" A strong murderous intent pervaded the strong man. "Two!" Lu Ming continued to speak. The burly man''s face darkened completely. He realized that Lu Ming was not joking at all, but serious. But a little boy in his twenties, a martial artist at the peak of Wu Wang, why should he let a Linghaijing roll? What was his confidence? A dozen of the top kings were also dumbfounded. Even though Lu Ming might be asura, it was like a dream to see a king at the top of the world threatening a Linghaijing superpower like this. "One!" Lu ming counted to one. In a flash, Xie Nianqing appeared behind the strong man, standing in front of Lu Ming and blocking his way out. "Two little brats, I want to see what you are capable of. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Today, I will put you in a dilemma!" A ferocious look appeared on the strong man''s face. "Nonsense!" Lu Ming''s eyes sparkled and he punched out. This punch almost pierced through the space and gave off a deafening roar. The strong man''s face suddenly changed. He found that this punch could pose a threat to him. A sword appeared in his hand. He was about to cut it out and split Lu Ming''s fists. But suddenly, his body sank, as if he had been pinned down by a mountain and almost fell to the ground. Behind him, Xie Nianqing pressed down with one hand and unleashed his heavenly magic field. "Damn it!" The strong man found that his body was as heavy as a mountain. Not only did he slow down his movements, but he also slowed down the movement of his body''s primordial elements, just like every muscle on his body was pressing down a mountain peak. "Exploding Star Fist!" Boom! Boom! At that moment, Lu Ming threw out hundreds of punches and hundreds of terrifying fists, charging towards the strong man. That momentum, it was horrible. "Destructive cutting!" Xie Nianqing whispered, the power of destruction erupted. The strong man''s body shook violently, and the destructive cutting force almost cut him in half. Lu Ming''s Exploding Star Fist had arrived. "No, no, spare me!" At this moment, the strong man was afraid. He was really afraid. With his cultivation in the middle of the first heavy period of Spirit sea, it was almost difficult to resist under the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. He felt death approaching him. But before he could finish his sentence, hundreds of fists drowned him out. "Again!" Lu Ming threw out hundreds of punches, then hundreds of punches, and hundreds of fists, towards the strong man. The area was completely engulfed by the intense light and only explosions could be heard. Chapter 672 Second Kill The other top ten kings stared at the area with wide eyes. Soon, the light completely dissipated. There was nothing there. No, to be exact, there was only a mist of blood floating in the air and a storage ring. Hiss, hiss... More than a dozen top kings kept gasping for air. Dead, a Spirit sea heavyweight middle stage superpower, just died, under the joint efforts of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, not even the bones were left, shattered. If I had known that asura was very strong, and ye fork was also very strong, but seeing this scene, the hearts of more than a dozen peak kings were still in turmoil, and the shock was endless. It''s too strong. How could the king of the peak be so strong? When the two of them joined hands, they simply complemented each other. It was not as simple as one plus one equals two. Lu Ming reached out and sucked the ring into his hand, but he was still a little depressed. The attack just now was too fierce. The essence and blood of the strong man was directly annihilated and did not stay. Lu Ming exclaimed in his heart, "Unfortunately, this is the essence blood of a Linghaijing. After Lu Ming''s refining, he will probably be able to raise the blood of kowloon to the ninth level of the king." Lu Ming warned himself that in future attacks, try not to be so fierce. "You guys go!" Then, Lu Ming glanced at the top ten kings. "Well, well, thank you, young master, thank you, young lady!" A dozen of the top kings nodded quickly, saluted and thanked each other before leaving. Without Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, their possessions would have been ruined. After more than a dozen of the top kings left, Lu Ming dug out three plants of ziying grass. "Xiaoqing, how about we split what Colorful island got?" Lu Ming shook the sturdy man''s storage ring. "I can do anything!" Xie Nianqing said. "All right? Why is it so easy to talk now? You and I used to calculate it very clearly, didn''t you? Don''t you think so?" Lu Ming pretended to be surprised, touched his chin, and looked at Xie Nianqing carefully. "What are you looking at? Pervert, what are you thinking?" Xie Nianqing blushed and glared at Lu Ming. "Hehe, I know, I know, family, don''t tell each other apart!" Lu Ming laughed. "Who and your family are inseparable? You think so. No, that guy''s storage ring belongs to me!" Xie Nianqing''s eyes widened and zhen yuan sucked in the storage ring in Lu Ming''s hand. "No way, I did my part, too!" Lu Ming wailed. "Who said you offended me? You deserve it!" Xie Nianqing glared at Lu Ming again and turned around with a smile in his eyes. "I..." Lu Ming was speechless. This is the storage ring of a Linghaijing strongman. Is that all? Lu Ming was heartbroken to death, so he quickly put away the three Chinese Ziying plants, or else he would fall into Xie Nianqing''s "Vicious hands." "Hey, you guys split up. What about me? Where''s this seat? Don''t forget me!" Dan Dan shouted. "Go, cool off!" Lu Ming glanced at Dan Dan unhappily. "Boy, what''s your attitude? I''m not done with you. Give me the medicine, give me the medicine, or else I''ll bite you!" As Dan Dan bared his teeth, the two of them left the canyon and continued their journey into the depths of Colorful island. From here on, we can meet other martial artists from time to time, and the number of spiritual herbs gradually increased. Colorful Real Person, this is Colorful island as a medicinal field. There are spiritual herbs everywhere. Colorful Real Person had fallen for 800 years, and Colorful island had disappeared for 800 years. Naturally, there were a lot of herbs here. Every mountain, you can see the spirit medicine. They were basically at four or five levels, and even at six, they were occasionally seen. Level-six spirit medicine is of great use to all the Linghaijing''s great powers. How precious it is, it naturally causes a lot of fights and wars. However, with the cultivation of lu ming and Xie Nianqing, it was natural for them to run wild, and no one was their opponent. On the way, there were also some eyeless people who wanted to rob them, and in the end, their blood and essence fell into the mouth of the blood of kowloon. One day later, the two of them reaped quite a lot. They got more than 300 level-five spiritual herbs each, and more than ten level-six spiritual herbs each. Even Dan Dan, who had gained a lot, put it all into his mouth. "Ah, run!" Suddenly, a few of the top kings flew out of a mountain in fear. Whew! Whew!... Then, Lu Ming saw the peak glow and burst out with sword gas, killing several of the peak kings in the air. "Mingwen formation!" Lu Ming''s eyes were fixed. On the mountain, Lu Ming saw the Mingwen operation. "Boy, this seat sensed that they were heading forward. There were Mingwen groups everywhere. It''s not dangerous!" Dan Dan looked ahead and whispered. Lu Ming stared ahead, aware that the fire of the spirit was beating in the sea. He had the same feeling, feeling that ahead, there was a Mingwen array, there were killing opportunities everywhere. "I think we''re almost at the core, otherwise why would we set up such a Mingwen formation?" Xie Nianqing said. Lu Ming nodded and said, "Down, let''s be careful!" After that, the two of them slowed down a lot, focusing and sensing. Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was jumping, and his sense of Mingwen formation was accurate, so he would not step into the place with the Mingwen formation. Buzz! In a valley, a raging fire suddenly ignited, and several martial artists screamed and turned to ashes. They walked thousands of miles and saw five groups of people die in the Mingwen. Danger is accompanied by opportunity. Here, there are more spiritual herbs than anywhere else, especially the six poles, and the proportion is very high. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing stopped and looked ahead. In front of them, a large mountain range collapsed, and the ground was full of potholes. Obviously, there was a big war here, a hundred miles around, a mess. "The force that could cause such a mark is terrifying. Could it be that the dragon and several Spirit sea triple masters caused it?" Lu Ming thought. The two men patrolled the land. "There''s a body, no, half a body!" Xie Nianqing looked down. The two of them landed and landed. As expected, they saw half of the body, only the lower half, the upper half, and disappeared. "It''s that old green xuan monster!" Lu Ming''s eyes froze. "Looks like this is really a battle between a dragon and a few old monsters!" Xie Nianqing said in a deep voice. Old green xuan monster, with Cold sword spirit, old red monster chasing the dragon, must have chased in, there was a big war, but it seems that old green xuan monster died in the war, leaving only half a body. "They might have gone to the front. The dragon led the sea beast army to attack Sands island, mostly for this Colorful island, but they didn''t know what the dragon wanted. So he rushed forward without any care." Lu Ming frowned and guessed. "Lu Ming, look, there seems to be a palace ahead!" Xie Nianqing suddenly pointed ahead. Lu Ming also looked over, only to see a tall mountain peak, there is indeed a palace, but the distance is too far, it seems faintly visible. Chapter two: (The end of this chapter) Chapter 673 An Unreliable Little Turtle "Is that the place where Colorful Real Person went into seclusion?" Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Colorful Real Person, who was a strong spiritual state and a seventh grade true inscription master, was so terrifying. How many treasures would there be in his seclusion? Lu Ming''s heart thumped. "Let''s go, boy, let''s go. This seat has sensed the summoning of the treasure. Let''s go!" Dan Dan exclaimed, her eyes wide and sparkling. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did not stop and continued to move forward. A few hundred miles later, their speed gradually slowed down. Although, looking at the palace here, it became clearer, but the Mingwen array here became more and more, more and more dense, and a little careless, it would step into the array of the Mingwen. Along the way, they saw many more bodies. Moving forward, it was even more dangerous, and there was an array almost everywhere. "It''s all right. With this seat here, what did the Mingwen, engraved by division seven Minglian, do? You guys wait!" Dan Dan jumped off Lu Ming''s shoulder and ran in the air with his short legs spread out. He looked left and then again. Sometimes he pondered for a while, sometimes he looked at the mountains and rivers. After a while, Dan Dan flew back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and said, "Fly three miles to the right, land on that dirt bag, then fly five miles forward, continue..." Dan Dan began to point out. "Hey, Dan Dan, is it reliable? This is a matter of life!" Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan worriedly. "Nonsense, who is this seat? The head of the top ten war beasts has seen thousands of battle formations. What is this kind of formation? If this seat was not injured, this child''s plaything would be broken in the middle of his hand!" Dan Dan said with a scowl on his face. Lu Ming was speechless. He really didn''t trust Dan Dan. He often broke the chain at critical moments. However, he is still only a level three Minglian division, and the Mingwen is only a level three, and the study of the Mingwen formation, the heat is not enough, this is a level seven master Minglian set up the formation, he really can not see through it. "I can only trust this guy now." Lu Ming gritted his teeth and flew with Xie Nianqing. According to Dan Dan, he flew three miles to the right and then five miles forward. Buzz! More than ten minutes later, a seemingly ordinary mountain suddenly flashed out of the way of the Mingwen. A few bright Sword light gathered out and chopped toward lu ming and Xie Nianqing. "Nest, look out of place. Run!" Dan Dan yelled and ran faster than anyone else. "My god..." Lu Ming almost cursed in his heart. The spear shot out and he retreated. Xie Nianqing also used his magic to stop a few Sword light. Poof! Xie Nianqing''s Heavenly magic field was split in half almost instantly. "Be careful!" Lu Ming yelled, his gun flared, and he swept towards the three Sword light. At the same time, he held Xie Nianqing''s hand and retreated madly. Touch! Touch!... A few roars and the awl of the gun exploded. Lu Ming was pushed back by a huge force for several miles before he was able to stand still. Lu Ming felt a surge of blood in his body, almost spitting out blood. He looked at Dan Dan with fire in his eyes and gritted his teeth, "This is the level of the top ten of your war beasts. You want to kill us!" "Ahem, Lu Ming, calm down. Don''t get too excited. This is a mistake. I''m wrong. Next time, I won''t, I won''t!" Dan Dan also felt a little embarrassed and coughed a few times. Lu Ming was really quite speechless. This guy was really unreliable, but now, he was the only one who could rely on him. Lu Ming secretly vowed to upgrade Minglian as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to rely on him all the time. Dan Dan ran to the front again and observed carefully. After a while, he ran back and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake this time. Go ahead boldly!" "It''s weird to believe you!" Lu Ming muttered to himself that this time, he and Xie Nianqing were more cautious. Boom! A small lake suddenly erupted, and the blade burst out. "Nest!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing turned and ran. This time, they were much more careful. If something went wrong, they turned and ran. "You old turtle, you''re trying to trick me!" Lu Ming was furious. "Cough cough, mistake, young man, calm down. It''s not good to get angry at a young age. Look at that girl. How calm?" Dan Dan said awkwardly. "Lu Ming, I want to burn this little turtle!" Xie Nianqing said coldly. Dan Dan shuddered and ran forward, "I''ll take another look. There''s nothing wrong with this!" Just like that, he stumbled forward. The closer they went, the closer they were to the palace, but there were also more Mingwen formations. There were two figures hundreds of miles ahead of Lu Ming and the others. One was Ancestor Yun Luo of the Yunhai danyuan. The other was a middle-aged man with only the cultivation of a peak king. At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was pale and said, "Senior, it''s too dangerous ahead. You let me go up to explore the road, there''s only one way to die!" "Oh, if you don''t go up and explore the way, you will die now. You can choose for yourself!" Yun Luo sen said coldly. The middle-aged man turned even paler. He had three other companions, but they were caught and searched for him. The other three companions were all dead because of the search. Now it was his turn. "Why don''t you go forward? To explore the way, there is still a glimmer of life. We will be at the palace soon. Perhaps after this passage, there will be no danger. You may still be alive. If you don''t act, I will kill you now!" Yun Luo''s voice was cold. The middle-aged man''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and carefully flew forward. The array here is very wonderful. Only by moving through the gap can it be safe. Otherwise, even if it flew through the air, it could trigger the array. Moreover, even in midair, there was a great array. The method of a level seven true inscription master was already unpredictable. The middle-aged man, focused, turned around, walked a dozen miles, nothing happened. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, in midair, the Mingwen flashed, a War sword formed, and a sword split the man in half. "Damn it, useless trash!" Yun Luo roared. Now that the last person who was scouting for him is dead, how should he get in? Even if he was strong and had some big formations that he could break through directly, some big formations, even he, could be killed, and he did not dare to take the risk. Just as he was hesitating, several figures were coming this way and appeared behind him. Yun Luo turned around and saw the person who had come. His eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. It was Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Yun Luo saw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing naturally saw Yun Luo. "Yun Luo, are you an old man?" Lu Ming was slightly taken aback, somewhat out of his expectation. Before the battle with the sea beasts, there was no sign of Yun Luo, but now here, there was Yun Luo. This guy, hiding during the big war, had a benefit and appeared. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 674 Kill Yun Luo "Hahaha, two little bastards, you''re here just in time. Be a good scout for me!" Yun Luo laughed and his face was ferocious. It was because of Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, who were surrounded by the four great young men, that he was cut off. Originally, he was about to break through the Spirit sea Number Two, but because of a broken arm, his vitality was seriously injured, not only was it difficult to break through, but even the trend of decline. Now, his cultivation, can only barely maintain a heavy peak in Spirit sea, and after breaking an arm, the combat power decreased a little. His hatred for Lu Ming and others, even the water of the Yellow River, was hard to wash away. "Explore the way for you, Yun Luo. You''re thinking pretty. Why don''t you explore the way yourself?" Lu Ming glanced at the middle-aged man''s body and sneered. Compared to when he fought with Yun Luo, he and Xie Nianqing were much stronger. Now, how could he be afraid of Yun Luo? But yun luo did not know that he was defeated by the four young masters, but now only Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, he had a hundred percent confidence in suppressing Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. "No pathfinding, right? No pathfinding, I''ll kill you now!" Yun Luo sen said coldly. "This is what I want to give you. You ran away last time. This time, just stay!" Lu Ming''s eyes were full of murderous intent as he strode forward. Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming walked side by side towards Yun Luo. "You want to die!" Yun Luo let out a low roar and swung his arm. Two rings of fire appeared and went towards the sound of landing and Xie Nianqing''s suppression. Boom! Lu Ming''s spear shot up, surrounded by three colors, shot out, and collided with two rings of fire. With a roar, the two rings were blown back by Lu Ming. Yun Luo''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "How can you be so strong?" "Heavenly magic field, destroy, cut, kill!" Xie Nianqing coquettishly drank, a jade hand pushed, the powerful Heavenly magic field shrouded Yun Luo, destroying the cutting power, crazy explosion. "No!" Yun Luo''s face changed again, and a hand continued to wave, breaking out with all its strength, and a series of fire rings appeared, blocking the cutting force from all directions. The roar continued and sparks shot out. Whew! Whew! Lu Ming''s spear trembled and dozens of spears shot at Yun Luo. Under Xie Nianqing''s intentional control, the Heavenly magic field''s attack on Lu Ming had no effect at all. Touch! Touch!... With Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming working together, Yun Luo was at a complete disadvantage. "How could it be? How could it be? How could these two little bastards be so strong? Damn it!" Yun Luo was shocked and tried to resist. But his fighting power was not as strong as before. He was not Lu Ming''s opponent at all. He was completely suppressed. In a moment, two more wounds appeared on his body, which was caused by the destructive cutting force. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been cut in half. "Go, go, if this continues, I will die!" Yun Luo frantically retreated back, but he was shrouded by the Heavenly magic field, much slower, how much he retreated, how much Xie Nianqing immediately walked forward, always enveloping him. Whew! His neck was slashed by the awn of the gun, and a bloody scar appeared, almost piercing his throat. "Ah!" He roared. He was really scared. He was afraid of dying here. The wounds on his body grew more and more. "Spare me, please spare me. I can give you the top-grade spirit crystal. Ten million. How about ten million?" Yun Luo shouted. But Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s attacks were even more violent. "Twenty million, I''ll give you twenty million. Please spare me!" Yun Luo shouted. Touch! Touch!... Lu Ming''s footwork responded. Lu Ming strode forward, getting closer and closer to Yun Luo, and the attack grew more violent as he grew older. "As long as I kill you, your wealth is not ours. Why should you give it to me?" A mocking voice came from Lu Ming. Whew! As soon as he spoke, Lu Ming turned into a spear and burst out. Extreme Strike! Poof, the gun passed through the heart of the cloud. Yun Luo roared, his voice filled with discontent. If he had known this would happen, he would not have come to Colorful island this time. The result is death! Touch! Lu Ming''s spear shook. Yun Luo, die! He stretched out his hand and sucked it in, swallowing the blood and essence from the clouds. As soon as Yun Luo''s essence blood entered the blood of kowloon, it began to roar violently. The energy was too horrible. Lu Ming had to refine it immediately. "Xiaoqing, let me practice. You help me protect the dharma!" After saying that, Lu Ming sat cross-legged and tried his best to refine the essence of blood. Xie Nianqing looked at Lu Ming curiously. She didn''t understand why Lu Ming suddenly wanted to practice again. It took half a day to refine all of Yun Luo''s essence blood. Roar! The blood of the nine dragons appeared and roared in the sky. Originally, on the eight resplendent chakras, another chakra suddenly appeared. The ninth silver chakra, the ninth royal bloodline. Xie Nianqing''s eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly, revealing an incredible look. "Upgrade of blood, this guy, the blood can actually upgrade, no wonder, no wonder this guy has been so abnormal, every time, my strength has improved, I can''t surpass him!" Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes flashed. The light from the ninth chakra was dimmer than the other eight, which was because it had not reached its peak yet. After a while, the blood of the nine dragons disappeared from Lu Ming''s body and Lu Ming opened his eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful face in front of him. She was staring at him with her eyes wide open. She was only inches away from his face. Even Xie Nianqing''s breath could be felt by Lu Ming. Lu Ming was shocked and said, "What are you doing? You want to eat my tofu while I''m practicing!" "Eat your tofu? You think so." Xie Nianqing curled her lips and looked at lu min curiously, "Your blood line has actually upgraded. It''s amazing!" Lu Ming''s face was calm, and it was no surprise that he had no intention of avoiding Xie Nianqing in his earlier training. In fact, even if he avoided it, Xie Nianqing could probably guess something. After all, he and Xie Nianqing had known each other for a few years. Xie Nianqing knew his original blood level very well, but now that his blood level had risen, Xie Nianqing was probably already confused. "My first blood line has an ability to devour the essence blood of human beings and demon beasts to raise the level of blood line!" Lu Ming said without hiding anything. However, he didn''t name his first blood. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Xie Nianqing. On the contrary, he trusted Xie Nianqing very much. But this matter, after all, was too important. If anything happened, not only him, but also Xie Nianqing would be in danger. "It''s amazing to have such a wonderful ability!" Xie Nianqing''s eyes shone with amazement. "I only told you one thing about this. I hope you don''t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, I''ll be caught and studied." Lu ming said. "Did you really just tell me one?" Xie Nianqing blinked. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 675 I Choose Something Else "Of course, even my parents, I didn''t say it!" Lu ming said. "Hehe, just told me one!" Xie Nianqing had a bright smile on his face and a smile in his eyes, "Then you have to listen to me in the future, or else, hehe!" Xie Nianqing revealed a pair of beautiful Hu Ya, laughing and gloating. "Listen to you? Sure!" Lu Ming walked towards Xie Nianqing with a smile. "Really?" Xie Nianqing''s eyes lit up. Whoosh! Lu Ming suddenly picked Xie Nianqing up from the waist, slapped Xie Nianqing on the butt, and smiled, "Fake, dare to threaten me, hit your butt!" Xie Nianqing was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red, and he bared his teeth and claws, shouting, "Lu Ming, you dare to hit me... Hit me... I won''t stop with you!" "Go, it''s not the first time. Hey, it feels better now. It''s more flexible than before." Lu Ming muttered. "Lu... Ming!" Xie Nianqing screamed, zhen yuan burst out, and escaped from Lu Ming''s "Devil''s palm." Her silver teeth clattered, and her big eyes glared at lu ming. However, her face was red, even her ears were red, and she added a little bit of the shyness of her little children, and she was even more beautiful and moving. "Xiaoqing, you''re so beautiful!" Lu Ming said subconsciously. Xie Nianqing blinked her big eyes and her face turned even redder. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on her face and she said, "Hmph, you have a good eye. I''ll let you go this time!" "Is that okay? Your face is changing too fast!" Lu Ming was dumbfounded. "Nest, I really can''t stand it anymore. In front of this seat, love, hateful, hateful. This seat must marry 3,000 harems. I''m so angry at you, so angry at you!" Dan Dan muttered and ran forward to observe the formation. Lu Ming was a little amused, then looked at Xie Nianqing and said, "Xiaoqing, what about you? You have a lot of secrets to hide from me, right?" "What secret do I have?" Xie Nianqing blinked. "No? Like your background, I''ve met your sister." Lu Ming asked. Xie Nianqing''s face darkened at the mention of this and he did not speak. After a while, Xie Nianqing opened his mouth and said, "It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but it''s not the time to say it yet." "Now is not the time? Why?" Lu Ming was confused. "It''s very simple, because your cultivation is too weak. When you are strong enough, I will tell you." After Xie Nianqing finished speaking, he stopped talking. "Strength? It seems that Xiaoqing''s background is really not simple!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Since Xie Nianqing didn''t want to say it now, Lu Ming didn''t continue to ask. Dan Dan took a closer look at the Mingwen. After a while, he continued to guide Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, and they continued to move forward. A few hours later, they finally passed through the layers of the Mingwen formation and came to a peak, on which stood a palace. "There shouldn''t be a Mingwen front, but it goes straight to the top!" Dan Dan said. Although Dan Dan said so, Lu Ming still didn''t dare to be careless and went to the mountain carefully. At the top of the mountain stood a huge palace, magnificent. In front of the palace, there was a huge square. The square was completely paved with white jade, luxurious beyond compare. As soon as Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing reached the top of the mountain, they stopped and their eyes were very solemn. "Cold sword spirit, old red monster, and that dragon!" Lu Ming stared at White jade plaza with astonishment in his eyes. Cold sword spirit, the red monster, and the dragon were all in the square. However, both sides seemed to be in trouble. In White jade plaza, the Mingwen were densely packed in black, like black snakes swimming around, forming a big array of Mingwen. Cold sword spirit and red monster were both covered with Mingwen. The black Mingwen kept drilling into their bodies. They were standing in the square, trying their best to resist. But the body, it was difficult to move a step. On the other side of the square, the dragon faced the same situation. It was now in human form, standing on the square, in all directions, there were countless Mingwen, drilling towards its body. "What a wonderful Mingwen formation! The Mingwen seems to be alive!" Lu Ming stared at the Mingwen in White jade plaza with a look of surprise in his eyes. In the square, Cold sword spirit and others also saw Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Cold sword spirit and old red monster had a look of surprise in their eyes. They did not expect that someone else had actually come here. Moreover, they were two young men and women. The next moment, a look of ecstasy flashed in Cold sword spirit''s eyes. Deep in that ecstasy, there was a dark and cold light hidden in his eyes. He cried out, "You two, you came just in time. Now that the dragon is trapped by the Mingwen, it can''t move. You go and kill it now. No, little brother, you go alone and let the girl stay!" Lu Ming smiled coldly and said, "Senior, that dragon is too strong. I''m afraid junior can''t kill it." "How can you not kill him? He''s trapped now and can''t move. If he moves, he will be hanged by the Mingwen. How can you not kill him when you attack his vital point?" Cried Cold sword spirit. "Well, if we attack the dragon together, we will be more confident!" Lu Ming pointed to Xie Nianqing. "No, that girl has something else to do. Hurry up and do it. Don''t miss the opportunity!" Cried Cold sword spirit. "No, senior, junior still feels uncertain about one person!" Lu ming said. "Nonsense, kid, you should know who I am. I am Cold sword spirit. Now, I order you to kill that dragon immediately, right now!" Cold sword spirit''s face darkened and he said in an commanding tone. Lu Ming sneered. The old man finally couldn''t help but show his true colors. Lu Ming sneered, "Although the younger generation is not talented, he still knows a little about the Mingwen. This formation is extremely mysterious. If I attack that dragon, even if I can kill him, I will fall into the formation. With my cultivation, if I fall into this formation, there is only one way to die. You let me do it alone, leaving my friend behind. You want her to help you crack the array around the square!" Cold sword spirit''s face darkened even more. He did not expect Lu Ming to see through his mind at such a young age. That''s right, that''s what he was planning. "The little one is very quick-witted, but do you have any other choice now? If you don''t do what I do, when I come out, both of you will die. I advise you to do what I do. That little girl may still live, and you can die a little faster!" Cold sword spirit sneered, revealing a ferocious face. "Really? We don''t have any other choice? How can that be? We can go around the side, enter the hall, get the treasures inside, and then strut away. Isn''t that a better choice?" Lu Ming said with a smile. "Junior, how dare you? If you dare to do this, I swear I will make your life worse than death!" Cold sword spirit''s voice was icy cold. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 676 True Dragon Blood Lu Ming sneered, this cold sword spirit, is really shameless. When he was fighting against the dragon, he ran away for his own life, regardless of the lives and deaths of others, letting others fend off the dragon for him. In fact, with the strength of the cold sword spirit, if he tried his best to resist the dragon for a while, and delayed until old red monster arrived, it should be no problem, but he would not do that. He would rather let others fill it with their lives, so he could try his best to protect himself. Now, he actually wants to do this again. Let Lu Ming kill the dragon with his life. After killing the dragon, he will ask Xie Nianqing to attack the array base. Do you really think others are idiots? If you don''t agree, threaten. Spirit sea triple, is that great? "Old man, I have a weakness. I hate it when people threaten me. The more they threaten me, the more I will go against them. As I said before, I just happen to understand some of Minglian''s ways. This array has been engraved on me for too long. Its power has greatly diminished. In some places, the power of the spirit crystals has been depleted. Looks like I''m going to add some spirit crystals." Lu Ming said faintly. "Little beast, how dare you?" Cold sword spirit, his face was cold. "What''s there to be afraid of? In my eyes, you''re nothing!" Lu Ming curled his lips and flew to the edge of the square. On the edge of the square, there were some potholes, which were the array base, which was inlaid with dense top-grade spirit crystals. But some of the spirit crystals had already broken, lost their spirit, and had no energy left. Lu Ming pointed at a pit, and his fingers moved. The useless spirit crystal in the pit flew out, and in Lu Ming''s hand, there was an intact top grade spirit crystal. With a wave of his hand, the top grade spirit crystal was embedded in the pit. The Mingwen around the pit lit up a little. "Stop, stop!" Cold sword spirit roared. "Stop it, okay, kneel down and beg me!" Lu Ming turned and smiled at Cold sword spirit. "Kneel down and beg you? Little beast, what are you? How dare you make my old husband kneel down and beg you." Cold sword spirit froze for a moment, then roared. "Don''t kneel!" Lu Ming''s fingers kept scratching, taking out pieces of useless top grade spirit crystals, and then inlaying the intact top grade spirit crystals into it. His speed was very fast, and soon, Lu Ming inlaid hundreds of top grade spirit crystals. The array of Mingwen is getting brighter and more powerful. "Little beast, I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human!" Cold sword spirit''s murderous intent was bone-chilling. He hated Lu Ming to the bone. Roar! At this moment, the dragon let out an earth-shattering roar and stepped towards the side of the square. When it moved, the Mingwen array began to run crazily. Countless Mingwen seemed to have come back to life and turned into a sword, which was slaughtered crazily towards the dragon. The dragon roared, a Fang tianhua halberd appeared in his hand, opening and closing, desperately resisting the attacks around him. Obviously, the dragon was very decisive. It knew that if it continued, the situation would become more and more unfavorable to it. Boom! Boom!... Mingwen battle array turned into war knives, the War sword, powerful and terrifying, and a large number of them, seemingly endless, constantly slashing at the dragon. Poof! Even though the dragon''s defense was amazing, it was still cut open by a sharp sword, and blood flowed out. However, the dragon did not care about it and rushed out crazily. With every step it took, the white jade floor roared. Countless Mingwen shrouded the dragon and even turned it into a flame, wrapping it in it. Roar! The dragon was transformed into its original form with a long roar, but it was only a dozen meters long and emitted a blue light all over its body. The Fang tianhua halberd chopped it in all directions. Even so, with every step of a meter, the dragon would have an extra wound on its body, and at the same time, it would have to face the burning of the flames. "It''s really a dragon. What a tough body!" Lu Ming exclaimed. In the face of such an attack, if the Human race martial arts, I am afraid that it will not be able to support, but jiaolong, hard to hold on, and continue to attack outwards, from the array, closer and closer. "Damn it!" Cold sword spirit and old red monster were anxious. If the dragon went out first, the treasures in the hall would fall into the dragon''s hands. "Xiaoqing, let''s go into the hall!" Lu Ming''s face also changed. If he waited for the dragon to come out, with their fighting strength, he would not be an opponent. The two of them ran along the square towards the main hall. "Stop!" The dragon roared, and the horns of the two dragons shone brightly. Two blue lights, like two sharp swords, shot through the Mingwen formation and towards the two men. Lu Ming used the Wuxianlongqiang as a shield, and with great strength, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing''s bodies retreated violently. Buzz! The Wuxianlongqiang kept shaking in their hands. Fortunately, it was the top grade of the six Wuxianlongqiang. If it was level five, it would have been smashed just now. The dragon roared, regardless of its injuries, frantically charging outwards, increasing its speed greatly. With just a few breaths, the dragon actually rushed out of the Mingwen, but in exchange, it was covered in wounds. There were at least a few dozen wounds on the dragon''s body. The scales were torn and the flesh was blurred. Some of the wounds revealed snow-white bones. Even the bones were cut open. However, the dragon''s body was too strong and its vitality was terrible. It glanced at Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, but did not make a move. Instead, it rushed towards the main hall. "This dragon is in such a hurry to rush to the main hall. There must be a great treasure inside. Let''s go in and have a look!" Lu Ming said to Xie Nianqing. Xie Nianqing nodded. Although the dragon was strong, it was too badly injured to maintain its peak fighting strength. If the dragon attacked them, they would still be able to escape together, so they dared to follow them. The two of them followed the dragon closely and rushed towards the main hall. "Damn, damn little beast!" Cold sword spirit roared. They didn''t dare to fight like the dragon. They weren''t as strong as the dragon. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing and jiaolong rushed into the hall one after another. The hall was very wide, and as soon as it rushed into the hall, Lu Ming felt a great pressure, and even its kowloon blood vessels were agitated, and a red light filled Lu Ming''s spine. "That''s..." Lu Ming looked at the center of the hall in shock. There was a ball of blood floating in the air, and on the surface of that ball of blood, there were actually small dragons swimming, and a huge pressure was spreading out. This kind of pressure, such as the pressure of the ancestor of all beasts and the king of all kings, was terrifying and could make everything submit. "True dragon, true dragon blood!" Before Lu Ming could say anything, Dan Dan on his shoulder screamed. The blood of the real dragon, yes, this ball of blood, is the blood of the real dragon. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, were shocked. They never expected that in Colorful Real Person''s palace, there would be a ball of real dragon blood, and this ball of real dragon blood, obviously like it had just flowed from the body of the real dragon, was spiritual. That''s a high price. Chapter 677 Colorful Real Person What is a real dragon? The supreme divine beast, the mainland of Eastern wasteland, has been extinct for many years. Lu Ming had once obtained a piece of the finger bone of a real dragon, but that finger bone, after many years, was almost gone, and the essence left behind was not much. And this group of true dragon blood, the spirit essence, has been completely preserved, this value, is completely incomparable. No wonder this dragon was about to rush into the main hall. The attraction of a dragon''s blood to a dragon is too strong to be imagined. If a dragon swallows this dragon''s blood, it will produce astonishing changes. In the future, its potential is infinite. It seems that when sea beasts attack the island, everything is because of the dragon blood. I don''t know how the dragon knew that there was real dragon blood in the colorful island. "I want to eat, I want to eat this ball of dragon blood!" Dan Dan let go of her eyes and screamed loudly. She stepped out of her legs and ran towards the blood of the real dragon. At this moment, Lu Ming''s kowloon blood line also emerged, roared, and a feeling of incomparable desire. Roar! With a loud roar, the dragon''s body suddenly grew bigger. With a twitch of its tail, it hit Dan Dan and sent Dan Dan flying away. "Ah, you little reptile, dare to take this seat, this seat will not stop with you!" Dan Dan yelled, then hit the wall of the hall and made a dent in it. "Little reptile, you''re dead. You''re dead. Ouch, my old waist!" Dan Dan cursed. Lu ming took it easy and knew that this thing had an amazing defensive ability and was not so easy to get into trouble. Roar! After the dragon took Dan Dan away, it pounced directly on the blood of the real dragon. "Stop it!" Lu Ming strode forward, his spear shot up and shot towards the dragon. "Heavenly magic field!" Xie Nianqing''s jade hand pressed, and the Heavenly magic field exploded, enveloping the dragon. "Get lost!" A loud roar came out of the dragon''s mouth, and a huge Fang tianhua halberd flew out, chopped on Lu Ming''s huge awn, and defeated Lu Ming''s awn in one fell swoop. Then, the dragon''s huge body shook, and suddenly shook. Xie Nianqing''s face changed, and his body bounced back. The dragon was really too strong. Although the level was only in the early stage of Spirit sea Number Two, it could suppress Cold sword spirit, who was at the peak of three times in Spirit sea, and fight against the three powers in the three great spirit seas. Even, the old green xuan monster was probably killed by the dragon. Although the dragon was seriously injured and its fighting capacity was greatly reduced, its strength was definitely not weaker than the peak of the Spirit sea Number Two. It was not a match for Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing at all. Repelling Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing, the dragon flew forward, opening its mouth and swallowing the dragon''s blood. Roar! After swallowing the dragon''s blood, the dragon let out an excited roar that shook the sky. Only to see, the dragon body, filled with a layer of blood, the wounds on its body, actually at the speed visible to the body, began to heal. Dragon blood, as expected, had an amazing effect, especially for the dragon. It worked so quickly. Not only that, the aura of the dragon was also rising rapidly. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Lu Ming''s face was grim. Since he couldn''t get the real dragon''s blood, he had to leave quickly. If they wanted to leave when the dragon recovered, it would be too late. Touch! Dan Dan flew out of the wall and landed on Lu Ming''s shoulder, still cursing. "Who is it? Who are you? Get out, get out!" At this moment, the dragon suddenly roared wildly. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were a little surprised. Did they say that to them? But it doesn''t look like it. "Lu Ming, look, that dragon''s eyes are not right!" Xie Nianqing said. Lu ming looked into the dragon''s eyes. In addition to excitement and ecstasy, there was also fear and horror in the eyes of the dragon. "Get out, get out, get out of my body!" The dragon roared and its huge body rolled in the hall. "Hahaha, the old man has waited for eight hundred years. Finally, he has waited for a dragon. You told me to get out of here? How is that possible? Just lend your body to the old man!" In the dragon''s body, an old voice actually came out. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, in shock. What''s going on? "It''s fake. You deliberately left a clue outside, leaving behind this group of true dragon blood. It''s all fake!" The dragon roared wildly. "Ha ha ha, eight hundred years, there is no such thing as waiting for nothing, old man, will come back to the world in the end!" The old voice laughed again. The dragon''s head was covered with a layer of blood mist, which looked very strange. "Colorful Real Person, that''s Colorful Real Person!" Lu Ming thought of a possibility. But how is this possible? Colorful Real Person, however, how can the spirit embryo state remain to this day, and it looks like it''s going to take away the dragon. "Good means, good means, what Colorful Real Person is? He is a seventh grade true inscription master. He melts his consciousness into the spiritual fire, and then seals it with the blood of the real dragon. This way, he can preserve it for 800 years. As long as the dragon swallows the blood of the dragon, he can destroy the spirit of the dragon when the blood of the dragon flows through its body. Occupying the dragon''s body!" Dan Dan blinked and said. "Haha, I didn''t expect a little turtle to have some insight!" The old voice came out. "Get out, get out!" The dragon kept shouting. "What do you mean by that? It''s your honor to have your body used by my husband. In the future, my husband will make you famous." The old voice sneered. "Kill me, you kill me now. As long as you kill me, it''s useless for this old man to occupy my body. I would rather die than turn my body into a puppet!" The dragon suddenly looked at lu ming and Xie Nianqing. "Junior, if you dare, if you dare to destroy my plan, you will die without a burial place!" Colorful Real Person''s voice was cold. "Hurry up, I can''t hold it any longer. If this old man were to take over my body completely, he would kill you. He won''t let this secret be known by others." The dragon roared, his eyes flickering, and his speech was no longer smooth, as if he was about to lose it. His soul was about to be destroyed. The spirit of the demon beast was originally weaker than that of the human race. "Lu Ming, let''s make a move. The dragon is right. If Colorful Real Person succeeds, he won''t let us go!" Xie Nianqing said. "Okay, do it!" Lu Ming''s eyes were firm, and he made up his mind to do it. Roar! The dragon let out a startling roar and reached out a sharp claw to grab at its chest. "What are you doing?" The colorful real man roared, as if fighting with the dragon for control of the body, making the claw less powerful, but the scales on the dragon''s chest were still caught, and blood flowed. "You attack here, this is the key!" The dragon made a low voice. Chapter 678 Shape Shifting Symbol "Do it!" Lu Ming drank low, stepped out, and shot at the dragon''s vital point. "Don''t think about it. Now, go to hell!" Above the dragon''s head, a purple figure appeared. This figure was completely condensed by the spirit fire. The purple spirit fire represented the seventh grade master Minglian. This was an old man''s appearance, but his face was extremely gloomy. He waved his hand and said that the Mingwen flew out. Buzz! At this moment, in the hall, a series of Mingwen, shining out, emitting a bright light. Whew! A War sword flew out and cut Lu Ming''s spear. Lu Ming shuddered and retreated. In the main hall, countless Mingwen shone and enveloped Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. This hall had long been inscribed with the Mingwen array by Colorful Real Person. He seemed to have been ready to kill anyone else who entered the hall eight hundred years ago. "Go to hell!" Colorful Real Person drank coldly and waved his hands. Countless Mingwen flew out of the hall. In the hall, the Mingwen became more and more shining, and the black ones squirmed like little snakes. "Heavenly magic field!" Xie Nianqing used the magic field of heaven to cover himself and Lu Ming. With the field energy of the magic field of heaven, he could resist the Mingwen formation around him. Sure enough, under the cover of the Heavenly magic field, the Mingwen slowly changed. "Let''s back out!" Since he couldn''t kill her, he had to retreat. "If you want to leave, the old man said, today, no one wants to leave!" Colorful Real Person sneered and waved his hands. The Mingwen around him became even more terrifying. They formed a handle to the War sword and chopped at lu ming and Xie Nianqing. These great formations, after eight hundred years, were still as powerful as ever. Although they tried their best to resist, they were still completely suppressed, surrounded by danger and extremely dangerous. "Damn, this seat is really a decoration. Look at me!" Dan Dan opened his mouth and spat out three jade cards. He left one for himself and the other two flew towards Xie Nianqing and Lu Ming. "What is this?" Lu Ming asked. "The shape-shifting and shadow-changing symbol can be changed anywhere. Even in this Mingwen formation, you can come and go freely. This is the product that this seat has worked hard to refine during this period of time. You must crush it and kill the dragon!" Cried Dan Dan. In this situation, we can only trust Dan Dan. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing took over the Jade talisman and crushed it. Suddenly, a curtain of light covered Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. Dan Dan also crushed a piece, and there was also a curtain of light that enveloped him. Whew! Dan Dan''s body leapt out like a mirage, and the Mingwen had no effect on it. "How wonderful!" Lu Ming thought and ran out. Sure enough, he walked past like a mirage. The Mingwen actually passed through his body, and it didn''t work. "How can you have a shift symbol? This ancient symbol has been lost for countless years, how can you have it!" Colorful Real Person exclaimed in disbelief. "Haha, who is this seat? During this time, I tried my best to refine a few pieces. I wanted to save them for some dangerous adventures, but I didn''t expect to use them now. It''s an honor for you to see this seat''s transformation symbol." Dan Dan laughed with great pride. "Kill!" Lu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and shot at the dragon. Without a trace of resistance, the dragon let him kill him by calling his chest to the ground. "Damn it!" Colorful Real Person roared and tried to control the dragon''s body to attack. "Don''t think about it!" The dragon was clearly not completely occupied by Colorful Real Person, and he was also desperately controlling his body. A Force field shrouded the dragon, and Xie Nianqing strolled in, using the Heavenly magic field, to help imprison the dragon''s body. Poof! Lu Ming''s spear pierced the dragon''s chest. Here, the scales have been caught by the dragon itself, and the defensive power has been greatly reduced. The sharp and incomparably sharp spear awns, like a withered and rotten, pierced through the dragon''s muscles and pierced into the heart. "No!" Colorful Real Person roared. "Hahaha, old monster, you want to take my body, dream on!" The dragon gave a wild laugh. Boom! Lu Ming''s spear shook and burst into it, shattering the dragon''s heart. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, more than a dozen Mingwen gathered in a large array, roaring towards the landing, Lu Ming pulled out his spear, and retreated. With a bang, the dragon fell heavily to the ground. "Haha, old monster, eight hundred years of layout, it will eventually fail!" The dragon laughed happily. Slowly, his voice dropped, and the vitality slowly dissipated. "Damn, damn, today, you all die!" Colorful Real Person roared maniacally. Before he fell, he arranged it in a ball of dragon blood, leaving clues outside, just to attract a dragon to come, and then occupy the dragon''s body. With the dragon blood as the medium, he was sure that he could succeed. The life span of a monster is much longer than that of a human being, especially a dragon. With a long life span, Colorful Real Person can explore a stronger realm. Unfortunately, now that the dragon is dead, even if he occupied it, it would be useless. "Refine, refine, refine!" Huff and puff The dragon''s body was suddenly filled with a layer of purple flame, which enveloped the dragon and burned crazily. With the burning, the dragon''s body shriveled and the purple flame became stronger and stronger. Finally, the purple flames converged in the air, forming a human shape, just like Colorful Real Person. "Back off!" For some reason, Lu Ming suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He pulled Xie Nianqing away and quickly left the hall. "If you want to leave, without the dragon, boy, your body is not bad, just give it to me!" Colorful Real Person smiled ferociously, and the purple flame turned into a stream of light and flew towards the sound of landing. It was so fast, so fast that it crossed the hall in an instant, several times faster than lu ming and the others. It was really like a ray of light. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had just retreated to the entrance of the main hall when the purple flame caught up with them and shot directly at the center of lu ming''s eyebrow. Then it shot into Lu Ming''s eyebrow and disappeared. "No, he wants to take Lu Ming''s body and destroy Lu Ming''s soul!" Xie Nianqing''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with worry. "It''s over, it''s over, little beauty. It''s over with Lu Ming. It''s over with your little lover!" Dan Dan shouted. "What should I do? What should I do? What can I do to save him? Dan Dan, aren''t you a strong man? Think of a way!" Xie Nianqing was extremely anxious, like an ant on a hot pot, and his eyes were misty, almost shedding tears. At this moment, Lu Ming''s brows were covered with a purple light, and he sat cross-legged, as if fighting with all his might. "There is one way. I don''t know if you want to." Dan Dan touched his chin with one of his front paws. "What method? Tell me, I will." Xie Nianqing said anxiously. "Well, well, I know a way to ask you and Lu Ming to practice the double cultivation method and to have a good time together. That way, your soul can go over to Lu Ming''s side and help him fight Colorful Real Person together. In this way, your chances of winning will be much greater." Dan Dan said. Chapter 679 Great Opportunity "What? Double practice?" Xie Nianqing was stunned and then blushed. "What? You don''t want to? Forget it, then let''s run. Lu Ming must be taken away by that old man, eh!" Lu Ming sighed. Xie Nianqing clenched his lips and blushed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise. You can leave!" "I''m avoiding? No, you guys start. I''ll watch over here and help you protect the dharma!" Dan Dan said, rolling his eyes. "Where''s the technique?" Xie Nianqing said. "Martial arts? What martial arts?" Dan Dan answered subconsciously. "That double cultivation method!" With that, Xie Nianqing''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but look at Dan Dan a few more times. He saw Dan Dan''s sneaky eyes turning around, his mouth grinning, and an expression of wanting to laugh but holding back. "Dan Dan, are you lying to me? Are you lying to me?" Xie Nianqing glared. "Hahaha, little beauty, you can see it. Hahaha, I just wanted to see if you didn''t care about lu mingguan. I didn''t expect that I would try it out." Dan Dan finally couldn''t hold it back and grinned. "You cheap turtle, I''m going to eat you!" Xie Nianqing''s face turned red and he bared his teeth. He rushed over and grabbed Dan Dan, wishing he could take a bite. Then he looked at Lu Ming worriedly and said, "Is Lu Ming really okay?" "Don''t worry, that old man actually dared to hit Lu Ming''s attention. He was looking for his own death. Besides, little Lu Ming, he could still get a big makeover. This kid is so lucky that even this seat envies him." Dan Dan said with a relaxed face. "Really?" Xie Nianqing asked. "Of course not, absolutely not!" Dan Dan''s heart was full. Then, it saw Xie Nianqing glaring at it, gritting his teeth. Just now, I was tricked by Dan Dan? Xie Nianqing''s heart raced and his ears turned red at the thought of her almost going to double practice with Lu Ming. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. "I wonder if that guy heard it? I don''t think he heard it!" The thought that Lu Ming might have heard it made Xie Nianqing want to burn Dan Dan. "Hey, what are you doing? Why do you look at me like that? I''m doing this for your own good, okay? Anyway, you''ll have to do that sooner or later. Why don''t you do it as soon as possible? Young people just like to drag things along. I''m in a hurry!" Dan Dan shouted. "Who''s going to do that with that guy? Old turtle, I''ll burn it!" A flame rose from Xie Nianqing''s hand and enveloped Dan Dan. "Nest, kill, no, kill the turtle, help!" Dan Dan yelled. All four of them and their heads were inside the shell. The shell glowed and blocked the flames. At this time, Lu Ming was in the sea of knowledge, and there was a big battle going on. "How is that possible? Liu Yan, your spiritual fire was ignited by the inflammation of the earth''s heart." Colorful Real Person screamed in horror. At this moment, Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire was enveloped in a yellow flame. Just now, when Colorful Real Person came in, he wanted to extinguish Lu Ming''s mental fire and replace it. But he never dreamed that the essence of Lu Ming''s spiritual fire was the inner earth Liu Yan. Liu Yan in the center of the earth, a powerful flame, in all the flames between heaven and earth, can be ranked first. Colorful Real Person not only failed to extinguish Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, but was surrounded by Lu Ming''s spiritual fire. "Damn, damn!" Colorful Real Person screamed. The purple flame of spirit turned into a human form again. With a wave of both hands, a purple War sword appeared, trying to break the siege of Lu Ming''s spirit fire. Huff and puff Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, suddenly changed into a giant god of the underworld, holding a long gun, one shot at Colorful Real Person and assassinated. This was the god of the underworld who had changed his mind. At this time, Lu Ming was using his mind of the underworld. Touch! Colorful Real Person''s War sword was defeated, and the spears kept shooting at Colorful Real Person. Colorful Real Person screamed and his body was shattered into a purple flame that drifted back and then condensed together. "Spiritual fire cultivation, you actually mastered spiritual fire cultivation!" Colorful Real Person screamed hysterically, and in his voice, there was an endless amount of fear, as if, more than just knowing about Liu Yan in the center of the earth. "Die!" The spirit of the underworld, emitting a terrifying aura, strode forward and shot out. "Run, run!" Colorful Real Person turned into a stream of light and ran away. "In my knowledge, where do you want to run to?" The next moment, the god of the underworld appeared in front of Colorful Real Person. With a shot, Colorful Real Person was dispersed and turned into a flame. In Lu Ming''s sea of knowledge, he was the master of this place, completely in control of this place, Colorful Real Person, how could he run out? This time, Colorful Real Person took a longer time to condense the scattered flames again. "Spare me, young master! Spare me!" As soon as it condensed, Colorful Real Person began to beg for mercy. "You just wanted to kill me, and now you want me to spare you? Is that possible?" Lu Ming sneered. "Young master, as long as you spare me, I can teach you the alchemy of the Minglian formation. I can grasp all the experience and teach you!" Cried Colorful Real Person. "Heh heh, I''m not at ease with an old monster like you. I''m more at ease with dead people!" Lu Ming remained unmoved and shot out. Touch! The flames continued to dissipate. Then, Lu Ming turned back into a ball of fire, surrounding Colorful Real Person''s purple flame and burning it crazily. Colorful Real Person screamed, his soul, his consciousness, were being burned by Liu Yan in the earth''s core, slowly dissipating. No matter how he begged for mercy or cursed, Lu Ming remained unmoved. After a moment, Colorful Real Person''s voice completely disappeared, and his consciousness was completely refined by Lu Ming, leaving only a pure spiritual fire. Huff and puff At this moment, Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire was burned and refined, and it actually drifted toward the light of the spirit that was ringing on the ground. Lu Ming had only lit eight yellow spirit lamps, but at this moment, the first eight continued to burn, and the ninth lamp suddenly burst into flames. Although it was just a spark, it meant that Lu Ming had lit the ninth lamp. Level three Minglian teacher, level nine, one less, level three Minglian teacher is perfect. Moreover, as Liu Yan in the center of the earth continued to burn and refine Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire, the flame of the ninth spiritual lamp began to light up rapidly, and the flame became more and more intense. It was a hundred and eight thousand times faster than when he was practicing. Lu Ming was ecstatic and excited. He could actually refine Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire, turn it into his own use, and improve his spiritual fire. A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Chapter 680 Tongxing Jade Moreover, as Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire was refined and melted into his spiritual fire, there were also some fragmentary fragments. That was Colorful Real Person''s experience with Minglian, alchemy, and the Mingwen. This was Colorful Real Person''s lifelong experience in practicing the Mingwen, and he was slowly absorbed in Lu Ming''s spiritual fire and mastered by Lu Ming. Lu Ming wanted to laugh. Opportunity, there is no such thing as opportunity. After all, Lu Ming had been practicing Minglian''s way for too short a time. Although his spiritual fire was perfect at every level, his experience was still insufficient and his knowledge was insufficient. Although he had mastered the level one, level two, and level three Mingwen that Dan Dan had given him, there were millions of them, he did not know how to combine them and how to use them. This is to be explored slowly. This is experience. But now, he has refined Colorful Real Person''s spirit fire and also integrated his experience. Although these experiences are still scattered, as long as Lu Ming refines Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire more and more, he will definitely gain more and more experience. His knowledge of the path of Minglian would certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Although the real dragon blood y had been burned and dried up by Colorful Real Person just now, it was enough to get this chance. To Lu Ming, it was even more precious than the blood of a real dragon. At this moment, Lu Ming opened his eyes. In the sea of knowledge, refining the spiritual fire is not a matter of time. It is refining all the time. Lu Ming''s spiritual fire is improving all the time. "Haha, kid, did you make a lot of money this time?" Seeing Lu Ming open his eyes, Dan Dan laughed. "That''s right, I did make a lot of money!" Lu Ming smiled. Xie Nianqing still had a blush on his face. He blinked his big eyes at Lu Ming and looked in other directions, as if he didn''t dare to look at lu ming. "Hey, Xiaoqing, we seemed to have other things to do just now. Why don''t we continue now?" Lu Ming smiled at Xie Nianqing and said. Xie Nianqing''s face turned red all of a sudden. She knew that Lu Ming must have heard everything before. "Go on, you big head ghost? A big pervert with a big turtle. You are indeed one of a kind!" Xie Nianqing gritted his teeth, blushed and turned away from Lu Ming. "Boy, is this seat good enough this time? Hurry up and reward this seat with some spiritual herbs!" Dan Dan shouted. "That''s right, that''s right, that''s enough this time. Well, I''ll reward you!" Lu Ming took out more than a dozen level-five herbs and threw them at Dan Dan. Dan Dan was overjoyed. He opened his mouth and swallowed them all. "Lu... Ming!" Seeing this, Xie Nianqing''s silver teeth chattered, his eyes were bigger than a copper bell, and his eyes were blazing with fire. He rushed towards the landing roar with his teeth and claws open. "See what other treasures are in the hall!" Lu Ming quickly changed the subject and dashed into the hall. After walking around the main hall, he found nothing empty. What about the treasure after Colorful Real Person''s fall? Where''s the storage ring? Why not? Lu Ming was a little depressed. If I had known, I should have asked Colorful Real Person to tell him where the treasure was before I killed him. After a turn, he returned to the dragon''s body. Unfortunately, the blood y and essence of the dragon were burned by Colorful Real Person. Otherwise, the essence blood of the dragon could be extracted. "This dragon''s body is full of treasures. Put it away!" Lu Ming waved his hand and put the dragon''s body into a storage ring. Xie Nianqing followed Lu Ming angrily. "Xiaoqing, let''s go out!" Lu Ming smiled. "Hmph!" Xie Nianqing snorted, ignored Lu Ming and walked out. Lu Ming smiled and walked out. When he came to the square, he found that Cold sword spirit and his wife were still trapped there. "Little beast, stop right there. Where''s that dragon? What''s wrong? What treasure did you get? Hand it over to the old man!" As soon as he saw Lu Ming and her, Cold sword spirit called out. "Idiot, what a fool. I see you''ve lived a long life. It''s a waste of your life. In this situation, you didn''t kneel down to beg me, but you threatened me!" Lu Ming shook his head and said contemptuously. "Little beast, what did you say?" Cold sword spirit roared. Lu Ming shook his head and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He changed thousands of spirit crystals around the array, which made the array more powerful. "You two, enjoy yourselves here!" Lu ming waved his hand and swaggered off with Xie Nianqing. Behind them, only Cold sword spirit and old red monster roared. "I say, Dan Dan, that shift symbol of yours is quite useful. You can make a few more if you don''t have to." On the way, Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan expectantly. "All right, bring the materials, tongxing jade!" Dan Dan said with a claw. "What kind of orthopedic jade?" Lu Ming was stunned. "Nonsense, of course, it''s the material. How can you make it without the orthopedic jade? I don''t think you have it either. I saw you clean someone else''s storage ring and found it before, so I had to go over and make a few shape-shifting amulets!" Dan Dan curled his lips. Lu ming remembered that Dan Dan had indeed taken a piece of jade from him. He thought it was an ordinary jade, but he didn''t expect it to be a orthopedic jade. "Lu Ming, let me tell you something. It''s very rare. And with my current strength, it can only be used in the sixth level Mingwen formation. The formation that Colorful Real Person set up, after so many years, has the same power as the general sixth level Mingwen formation, so it can be used. You don''t want to walk through all kinds of formations with the shifter symbol. That''s unrealistic!" Dan Dan said mercilessly. Lu Ming was depressed. He really had the idea to let Dan Dan refine a bunch of shift symbols, so he wouldn''t be afraid of any big formation in the future? It seems that there is nothing so cheap in the world. The two of them, one turtle, followed the original road and exited the area full of Mingwen. "Let''s go somewhere else and search for the elixir!" Lu ming said. Next, they chose another direction and went to look for the spirit medicine. Colorful island, although big, was still limited. This place had been ransacked by people. The next three days, although the two had a harvest, the harvest was not very big. But the fire of Lu Ming''s spirit changed dramatically. His spirit fire, at every moment, was rising madly. In just three days, he not only lit ten spiritual lights at the third level, but also stepped into the scope of the fourth level master Minglian. Now, he has lit eight green spiritual lights. Level four master Minglian, eight green lights, in just three days, Lu Ming''s spiritual fire, was enough to raise a big level. However, in the sea of knowledge, Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire was only a small part of refining, and most of it was not refining. Chapter 681 A Cold Sword Spirit Colorful Real Person was a level seven true inscription master. At least six spiritual lights were lit at each level. How great was the spiritual fire? Although Lu Ming lit ten spiritual lights at each level, he was only a third grade Minglian master, far from seventh grade. For example, a martial artist in the realm of a great martial artist is far from a martial artist in the realm of a spirit embryo. So, Colorful Real Person''s spirit fire, Lu Ming''s spirit fire, continued to improve rapidly. In addition, it contained fragments of Colorful Real Person''s experience. Lu Ming''s experience in alchemy and Mingwen formation became more and more abundant. "Hey, look, there''s another palace ahead!" Xie Nianqing suddenly pointed forward, surprised. Lu Ming looked over. Sure enough, there were mountains ahead. On one of the peaks, there was also a palace. "Is there more than one palace where Colorful Real Person cultivates? Is his treasure hidden in the palace in front of him?" Lu Ming''s eyes lit up. Obviously, Xie Nianqing had this kind of speculation. "Kill, kill, take all the treasures!" Dan Dan shouted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Ming turned into two irises and flew over there. But not long after, they stopped. In front of them, there were two rays of light, one in front and the other behind, speeding towards this side. In front, there was a golden Sword light. In the Sword light, there was a young man in his twenties who was incomparably handsome and exuded a strong aura. Obviously, this young man was being chased by a ray of light from behind. There was a ray of light behind him, an old man. "Cold sword spirit!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were shocked when they saw the old man behind them. It was Cold sword spirit who was chasing after him, but wasn''t Cold sword spirit trapped in the square before? He actually got out of trouble and still appeared here. However, the aura of the cold blade spirit should be severely damaged, far less powerful than in its heyday, at most equivalent to the Spirit sea Number Two. "Boy, hand over the treasure and spare your life!" Cold sword spirit roared. But the young man, who had no intention of paying attention, flew forward at top speed and flew past Lu Ming and the others. "Hmm?" Cold sword spirit chased after him, his eyes darting towards the landing sound, and he was stunned for a moment. Then he shouted, "You little animals, it''s you, damn it!" With a roar of anger, Cold sword spirit stopped chasing the young man and pounced on lu ming and Xie Nianqing. His eyes were filled with hatred. This showed how much he hated Lu Ming and abandoned the young man. Lu Ming''s face was grim as the Wuxianlongqiang appeared in his hands. "Heavenly magic field!" Xie Nianqing reached out and pressed, and the huge Heavenly magic field enveloped Cold sword spirit. But Cold sword spirit was really strong. Although he was injured, the primordial energy on his body was still very strong. The primordial energy burst out, breaking the magic field of heaven, and killing lu ming and lu ming. "Destructive cutting!" Xie Nianqing drank again. In the magic field of heaven, he burst out with destructive cutting power. With terrifying cutting power, he let the buddha cut open the space. Cold sword spirit shouted angrily, covered in white ice, like a set of ice armor, enveloping him, his figure, and continued to rush forward. "Kill!" Lu Ming, holding the Wuxianlongqiang in his hand, rushed into the Heavenly magic field and aimed the gun at Cold sword spirit''s throat. Lu Ming was not restricted at all in the Heavenly magic field, just like he was outside. Heavenly magic field, completely under xie nianqing''s control. Dang! Cold sword spirit slashed out and blocked Lu Ming''s spear. Lu Ming shuddered and retreated. Cold sword spirit''s level was too high. Even if he was injured, his fighting power was still terrifying. "Little beast, die, you will die today!" In Cold sword spirit''s eyes, the killing intent was too strong to melt. Three days ago, he and old red monster were trapped in that array. They were trapped for half a day and almost died inside. Fortunately, other people also walked there. They could only escape with the help of others who destroyed the array. Although he escaped, he was also severely injured and still has not recovered. His hatred for Lu Ming and his wife was obvious. Boom! Boom! The kowloon blood, the second blood, erupted at the same time, and Lu Ming''s fighting power increased greatly. "Level nine of the king. Both of them are level nine of the king!" Cold sword spirit screamed in disbelief, almost scared to death. When a bloodline explodes, it is inevitable to expose the bloodline level. Both bloodlines are at the ninth level of the king, which is simply unimaginable. "Kill!" Lu Ming drank heavily. After his blood line exploded, his fighting strength increased and he killed Cold sword spirit again. Cold sword spirit wanted to kill him, so why didn''t he want to kill the blade spirit? Otherwise, it would be hard to be missed by such a despicable old monster. Who knows if the other party would do something behind his back? "Die, this kid is too scary. He must die!" Cold sword spirit was even more determined to kill Lu Ming. He fought Lu Ming fiercely. However, he was greatly affected by the magic of heaven, and it was not easy to defeat Lu Ming for a moment. "I''ll smash it!" Dan Dan shrank into the shell and threw it at Cold sword spirit''s face. However, the Linghaijing martial artist, who understood the second level of artistic conception, could already control the nature of heaven and earth, forming a battle armor that covered his whole body. Dan Dan rushed over, but only hit Cold sword spirit''s ice armor that covered his face. "Nest, we haven''t recovered enough, or else we''ll be able to break through that old man''s ice!" Dan Dan flew back to Lu Ming''s shoulder and muttered, looking for another chance to sneak attack. Whew! Just then, a golden Sword light flew in. That Young man in gold robes from before, he actually came back here. Before the man arrived, a golden sword was sharp enough to cut through the void and towards Cold sword spirit. "Boy, let''s die together!" Cold sword spirit shouted angrily and blocked the Sword light with a knife. Whoosh! Young man in gold robes appeared in the air, glanced at Lu Ming, and finally landed on him, "Asura?" "The king of hell?" Lu Ming said. He could tell from the smell of this body that the other party was the king of hell. And the other party clearly recognized him. "How about joining forces? Kill this old man!" The king of hell spoke. "Exactly what I want!" Lu Ming smiled. The power of the king of hell was terrifying, and he was enough to fight the injured Cold sword spirit. "The golden light strikes the sword!" The king of hell was very straightforward, and he struck directly. The dazzling golden sword aura emitted an incomparably sharp meaning that buddha could cut everything. The king of hell understood the artistic conception of gold, and it had reached the second level. The artistic conception of gold was known for its sharpness and sharpness. Xie Nianqing''s Heavenly magic field, of course, would not hinder the king of hell. At the same time, Lu Ming also appeared, a long spear pierced, a tricolor real dragon flew out, and rushed towards Cold sword spirit. Facing the attack of the three men, Cold sword spirit cut out a blade and attacked the three men. There was a roar, and the two sides were evenly divided. Chapter 682 Escape into the Void Then, the spear, sword, and blade flashed again, slamming together again. Whew! Whew!... The swords fired in all directions, and the naked eye could clearly see the space nearby, showing traces. Cold sword spirit was injured and suppressed by the Heavenly magic field, while Lu Ming and the king of hell were able to play as much as they wanted. For a moment, the war between the four was extremely fierce. In the blink of an eye, dozens of moves were exchanged. Boom! At this moment, the earth and heaven, suddenly shook up, the four people in the air, can feel Colorful island, a violent shaking, and shaking more and more intense. "No, the colorful island is going back into the void." "Let''s go!" In the distance, the warrior shouted. "How do I leave?" "Flying into the sky, Colorful island is shrouded by the Mingwen array. As long as you fly high into the sky and break through the Mingwen array, you can leave. Quick!" Whoosh! Whoosh!... From the mountains, rainbow lights could be seen flying high into the sky. Lu Ming and the others'' faces changed as well. But everyone was in a state of anxiety, and no one stopped. If either side stopped and the other side took advantage of the situation to attack, they would definitely fall to the disadvantage. However, the four of them also consciously rushed high into the sky, fighting as they flew high into the sky. Flying up to tens of thousands of meters, one could see that there was indeed a curtain of light overhead that enveloped Colorful island. In the distance, a rainbow continued to shine on the curtain of light, then pierce through the curtain of light, and the figure disappeared. Boom! As the four of them fought, when the battle reached the edge of the light screen, the light screen was naturally pierced, and the four of them rushed out. When Lu Ming appeared outside, he found that he was floating in the air. Not far away, a part of the colorful island had already disappeared into the void, and the rest of it had also continuously entered the void, and would soon disappear. Around Colorful island, a figure flashed out constantly. It was the person who came out of Colorful island. Dang! Not far away, a dazzling golden light flashed. Cold sword spirit and the king of hell were relatively close to each other, so he took the lead and wanted to kill one first, then solve Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing. How could Lu Ming let him get what he wanted, the Nine Dragon Steps into the Sky, step by step, into a stream of light, appeared behind Cold sword spirit in a flash, spear, directly greeted the cold blade spirit. "Damn it!" The king of hell, had long been on guard against him. His sudden attack did not seriously hurt the king of hell, and Lu Ming''s speed and reaction were also fast and terrifying. He immediately arrived, making him want to explode in one fell swoop, and the idea of severely hurting the king of hell was ruined. Boom! The next moment, a huge pressure fell on Cold sword spirit, and Xie Nianqing followed closely. This made Cold sword spirit want to vomit blood. Among the three, his biggest headache was Xie Nianqing. The Heavenly magic field suppressed, destroyed, cut, and attacked him, leaving him with all his strength. Lu Ming and the king of hell were responsible for the onslaught. Cold sword spirit was confident that he could easily crush and kill any of the three of them, but it was too difficult for them to work together. The region was boiling with ferocity. The people nearby were all alarmed. "That''s Cold sword spirit. Who are those three? Can you fight Cold sword spirit?" "What a great battle. The three young men are all at the pinnacle level. It''s unbelievable that the pinnacle king can actually fight Cold sword spirit?" "Asura, the king of hell, and the night fork. That''s right. The three of them, with the same moves, actually fought together against Cold sword spirit. What happened?" "Oh my god, it should be the three of them. I think there was a conflict on the colorful island!" All around, most of them were the top kings, and a few of them were the Linghaijing''s best. They were shocked to see this. Cold sword spirit was a powerful presence at the top three of Spirit sea. They could tell that Cold sword spirit was weak and injured, but it was shocking enough. Many people stood in the air and watched from afar. Boom! Colorful island, constantly sinking into the void, will soon disappear. The movement of Colorful island made Sands island tremble. Countless figures flew in. They were shocked to see how Colorful island was about to disappear. At the same time, they were shocked to see how Lu Ming and others fought with Cold sword spirit. "Feng chuan, come and help me kill these three little beasts!" Cold sword spirit shouted. He was calling a powerful man from Spirit sea and was watching nearby. Feng chuan and Cold sword spirit were old acquaintances, but they were not very close. At this moment, feng chuan''s face changed. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, the king of hell, the three of them were too strong. Even if he made a move, he might not be able to kill every one of them. If he was attacked by the other party, he might fall here. Moreover, the other party was still so young, and his potential was amazing. If he hadn''t killed all of them, he would have been hiding from them when they broke through the border of Spirit sea. Therefore, he hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind. "Feng chuan, aren''t you going to do it yet? Do you want to die?" Cold sword spirit threatened. Feng chuan''s face turned ugly again. "Kill!" Xie Nianqing jiao drank and pressed her arm again. A beautiful arm condensed out. The arm was huge. The palm alone was ten meters wide and pressed towards Cold sword spirit. This is Xie Nianqing''s bloodline skill. "Extreme Strike!" "Golden tear!" Lu Ming and the king of hell also made their strongest strike. They needed to resolve the battle as soon as possible. The longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. Cold sword spirit knew many people, but they were outsiders, not many people. All three of them used their strongest moves, and Cold sword spirit''s face changed violently, unleashing all his strength to defend himself. Touch! The strength of the three fell on Cold sword spirit together. Cold sword spirit''s blade was broken, and the ice armor that covered him was unbroken. Cold sword spirit screamed and flew far away, spitting out blood. "Kill!" Lu Ming, the three of them, ran frantically towards Cold sword spirit. "Cold blade storm!" An abnormal color flashed across Cold sword spirit''s face. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of knives and headed for lu ming and the other three. "Broken!" The three of them joined forces to defeat Cold sword spirit''s blade storm and kill Cold sword spirit. Cold sword spirit''s face turned pale. He, unexpectedly, had fallen into a disadvantage. If this continued, he was in danger. Right here, a red sword qi, across the void, slashed at lu ming and the other three. Their faces changed and blocked the Sword light, but their bodies could not help but pause. Whoosh! An old man in a red robe appeared and stood in front of Cold sword spirit. It was old red monster. "Haha, old red ghost, you''re here. Okay, come with me and kill these three little beasts!" Cold sword spirit was overjoyed to see the red monster. But Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, and the king of hell''s face became solemn. The three of them stood side by side, staring at Cold sword spirit and the red monster. Cold sword spirit alone was hard enough to deal with, plus a red monster. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 683 The Identity of the King of Hell Old red monster, like Cold sword spirit, was injured in that battle, but he didn''t know how serious the injury was. If he retained the same strength as Cold sword spirit, or even stronger than the cold sword spirit, they would be in trouble. Today, it is impossible to kill a cold sword spirit. Cold sword spirit, along with old red monster, approached lu ming and the other three. All around, everyone was watching intently, wondering if the three geniuses would die in the hands of two old monsters. Buzz! At this moment, a golden pagoda appeared on the body of the king of hell. On the pagoda, it emitted a brilliant golden light, even more dazzling than the sun. That golden light, buddha is a very sharp sword. "Golden Sword tower!" Cold sword spirit, the red monster and the old man exclaimed when they saw the golden pagoda. "It''s golden Sword tower!" Around them, others exclaimed as if they were in shock. "Are you from the Golden sword sect?" Old red monster said in a calm voice, his face solemn. To the west of the violent sea of stars, a large region near the exposed sea of stars was called Golden light region. Golden light region was very famous in the land of Eastern wasteland. It was not a small region, but a large region with extremely terrifying strength. The first major sect in Golden light region was the Golden sword sect. Although Golden light region is also under the control of the Heavenly palace, and the Golden sword sect is also a subsidiary force of the Heavenly palace, in Golden light region, the power of the Heavenly palace is very large, almost the same as the imperial god palace in Palace division, Golden light region, which shows that its power is strong. And golden light Sword tower, only the real proud people of the Golden sword sect, can have it. It is extremely famous and exposes the close proximity of xinghai and Golden light region. Naturally, I have heard of it. "My name is Jian Feiliu!" The king of hell slowly announced his name. "What? You are Jian Feiliu, the Golden sword sect''s most proud man, and Jian Feiliu, who is ranked 788 on the Eastern wasteland proud list!" As soon as the voice of the king of hell fell, Cold sword spirit''s face changed violently. And around them, there was a cry of surprise. The king of hell, Jian Feiliu, ranked 788 on the Eastern wasteland pride list, shocked many people. Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, his eyes moved as well. Jian Feiliu, of course, they''ve heard of it. It''s on the Eastern wasteland pride roll. Ranked 788, he was indeed much better than li xiaoyun. "Old man han dao, I think that''s all for today!" Old red monster said to Cold sword spirit after his face changed. He was not afraid of Jian Feiliu, but of the Golden sword sect behind Jian Feiliu. "What are you afraid of? Kill them today and hide on an island. Can the Golden sword sect find us?" Cold sword spirit''s eyes showed a vicious look and said, "Besides, these boys have a lot of treasure on them. Let''s split them equally. Old red monster, don''t be so timid!" Cold sword spirit''s eyes were cold. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing entered the hall. They went in after them. It was empty. Even the dragon was gone. He speculated that Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing must have obtained the treasures inside. Moreover, his hatred for Lu Ming was so strong that he would not be willing to kill lu ming. Jian Feiliu, on the other hand, got the treasures from another palace, so he didn''t want to let the three of them go. Old red monster''s face also changed, and he was very moved by the treasure that Cold sword spirit valued. "Old ice monster, if you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so. Do you think that I will not carry any life preservers on me when I go out on a rampage? In other words, if I try my best to control the golden sword tower, you will be confident that you can stop me? I am confident that I can kill one of you, or I can. Who will kill you?" Jian Feiliu sneered and looked at the cold spirit and the red monster. The ice spirit and the red monster''s faces darkened. They knew that Jian Feiliu was right. Will there be no life preservers on a proud man like the flying sword? Moreover, the golden sword tower is also a famous treasure. With the cultivation of the flying sword, it is difficult to control it, but if they are forced to be helpless and fight to the death, one of them may be killed. "Brother jian, there''s no need to talk to them. I have something on me. If I fight to the death, I can kill one of them!" Lu Ming said coldly. This made the faces of the ice spirit and the red monster change again, and they could not help but step back for a distance. They had to believe that Lu Ming was telling the truth. Lu Ming was so young, so strong that he was no less powerful than the sword. He was definitely born into a powerful force. It was possible to carry a treasure to protect him. Besides, there was a Xie Nianqing. They began to hesitate. This is the benefit of the big powers, not something that they can compare with the rest of their training. Lu Ming looked coldly at Cold sword spirit and old red monster. What he just said was half true and half false. He did have a killing tactic, which was the Lei ding, but if he used the Lei ding, he would be slaughtered. In such an environment, Lu Ming did not intend to use the thunder ding, said it, just to scare Cold sword spirit and old red monster. "In my opinion, let''s just forget about today!" After a moment of silence, old red monster opened his mouth. Obviously, he did not dare to gamble his life. Cold sword spirit''s face was ugly and very unwilling, but the red monster withdrew. He couldn''t do anything about Lu Ming and the others alone. If not, they would kill him. "Little beasts, when I recover from my injuries, see how I kill you!" Cold sword spirit roared in his heart. If he had been in his prime, he would have killed Lu Ming and Jian Feiliu before they could use their secret weapon. "Let''s go!" Cold sword spirit glanced at Lu Ming and the others, and the red monster turned into two rainbows, flew away and disappeared here. Boom! At this time, Colorful island had completely disappeared into the void, the void, restored peace. "I don''t know what to call them yet. The cultivation and fighting ability of the two men really impressed jian mou!" Jian Feiliu put away the golden sword tower and threw a fist at lu ming and Xie Nianqing. "Next, Lu Ming!" Lu Ming put his fists together and smiled. "Xie Nianqing!" Xie Nianqing said coldly. "Lu Ming? Xie Nianqing?" Jian Feiliu pondered for a moment. Apparently, he had never heard of their names. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "I have long heard that in this generation, in the golden age, there are many geniuses, and god''s pride has risen. It seems true that I have come all the way here to meet geniuses who are no worse than the thousand pride roll. With two of them, there are no less than five. No wonder the thousand pride roll has already reached the time to change the roll. But Heavenly machine chamber of commerce hasn''t released a new list yet. It''s estimated that there are too many new geniuses, and it''s hard to control all of them." Lu Ming nodded. He was also surprised. The list of thousand pride would be updated every two years. According to the time, two years, it had already arrived, but the new list of thousand pride had not been updated. Obviously, it had something to do with the current world. With the arrival of the world, the rise of pride, and the dazzling stars, although the Heavenly machine chamber of commerce''s power is strong, it is difficult to grasp all of them. If you want to know how many geniuses there are, you may have to wait until the battle of luck begins. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 684 Mental Ring Jian Feiliu fought, showing his prowess, but he was still very easy-going. Moreover, when he was in Colorful island, he could have taken the opportunity to escape, but he turned back to help lu ming and the others deal with Cold sword spirit. His character was still good, and Lu Ming had a good impression of him. Xie Nianqing stood aside and did not speak. Lu Ming chatted with Jian Feiliu for a while, and Jian Feiliu said goodbye. "Elder brother Lu, miss xie, it is not suitable to stay in Sands island for a long time. If the cold sword spirit person recovers from his injuries, he will not let you go. I plan to leave Sands island. What about you?" Jian Feiliu said. "Well, so are we!" Lu Ming nodded. "Well, I''ll see you later!" Jian Feiliu threw a fist and disappeared here. "Let''s go!" Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing looked at each other and left. And the war about this is destined to spread, and it will spread further and further. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing did plan to leave Sands island. During this period of time, both Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing had a great harvest. They needed to find a quiet place to digest it. Xie Nianqing''s mood of destruction and the mood of wind were about to merge successfully. She needed to find a place to shut down and break through in one fell swoop. And Lu Ming, who had not yet taken a good look at the prison work he had obtained from the prison tablet, and Colorful Real Person''s spirit fire, was constantly refining, and he needed to be shut up for a while to properly digest it. The two of them flew to the west of Sands island. Soon, they crossed the whole of Sands island and came to the west coast. Lu ming moved and a map appeared in his hand. This was the map of the sea area of the violent star sea he had bought in Sands island. He saw a sea above. There were countless dots and dots in the sea. Those were all islands. Sands island is closer to the east. After a while, Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing rose into the air and flew west. They planned to find an empty island and shut it down for a while. Just after Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing left, Jian Feiliu appeared at another beach. He moved his hand and a metal box appeared in his hand. On the metal box, the Mingwen circulated and sealed it. "This was obtained in the palace in Colorful island, with the words'' the key to the treasure of the martial emperor'' on it. The treasure of the martial emperor, do you know whether it is true or not?" Jian Feiliu murmured, his eyes glowing. The words "Treasure of the martial emperor" are too attractive. "Whether it''s true or not, it must be extraordinary since it''s been treasured by Colorful Real Person. Unfortunately, there''s a huge seal of Mingwen on it. It looks like I''m going to take a while to open this seal!" With that said, Jian Feiliu put away the iron box, moved and flew overseas, disappearing in a flash. Lu Ming and Xie Nianqing were extremely fast. After flying for two days, they finally found a deserted island. The deserted island was not big, it was only a hundred miles around, and no one lived there. The two of them landed on a deserted island and sorted out the things they got from the colorful island. This time, there were quite a number of things, such as top-grade spirit crystals, martial arts and martial arts, and even Onyx crystal. Especially the spirit medicine, the most. The two of them split up, then each found a place and began to close the door. "Dan Dan, take advantage of this time, you can engrave the Mingwen above level four, and give me some of the great array of the Mingwen. I have time to study it!" In Dan Dan''s head, he didn''t know how many Mingwen and the Mingwen were in control, so he had to make good use of them. "Exchange it for spiritual medicine!" Dan Dan took the opportunity to ask for the elixir. "Take it!" Lu Ming took out a fifth grade spirit medicine and threw it to Dan Dan. In Colorful island, Lu Ming got a lot of spiritual medicine and was rich. Dan Dan took the elixir and ran off to engrave the Mingwen. Lu Ming sat cross-legged, his mind sinking into the sea of knowledge. In the sea of knowledge, ten green spiritual lights were burning. Yes, in the past few days, Lu Ming lit ten green spiritual lights, reaching the perfect stage of a fourth level Minglian master. Next, we are going to attack level five Minglian division. Level five Minglian division was a barrier. Once it was crossed, there would be a qualitative change. The true inscription master would have terrifying fighting power. Lu Ming used the idea of the underworld, and Liu Yan became even more burning in the sea of knowledge, constantly refining Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire. Colorful Real Person''s spirit fire had already been reduced by one lap, but there were still a lot of them. In the future, Lu Ming''s spirit power would still advance by leaps and bounds. Huff and puff... Wisps of spiritual fire fell and merged with Lu Ming''s own spiritual fire. His spiritual fire grew stronger and stronger. Three hours later, the ten green spirit lights suddenly went out. Then, on the first spirit light, a flame slowly appeared, a green flame. Green spirit fire, level five master Minglian. Boom! At the moment when the green flame appeared, Lu Ming''s mind shook with a loud rumble. Buzz! At this moment, five halos, five halos, five colors suddenly appeared above Lu Ming''s head. At the bottom was a red halo, with ten dots on it, evenly spaced, giving off a brilliant glow, like stars. From the bottom to the top, the second halo, which was orange, also had ten points, which was extremely bright. The third halo, which was yellow, had ten points, and the fourth halo, which was green, had ten points. Only the fifth halo was different. It was green, but there was only one spot on it. "Spirit circle!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. Master Minglian, as long as you reach level five, there will be a mental circle. The mental ring of each color represents the corresponding level. For example, the bottom ring represents the first level Minglian master, and the top ten points represent the number of lights that light up the spirit. Lu ming''s first four levels all lit ten spirit lights, so there were ten bright spots. If a certain level only lit five, then there were only five bright spots. The mental circle clearly shows the cultivation of a master Minglian. His mind moved and he put away the mental ring. Immediately, Lu Ming''s mind sank into the blue spirit fire, boom, in an instant, Lu Ming''s spirit power, extended out, flew out of the body, floating in the sky and earth. At this moment, the whole world, in his eyes, was colorful. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple... All kinds of colors, all kinds of attributes of heaven and earth, all kinds of energy, Lu Ming felt very clear. "What a wonderful feeling!" Lu Ming was extremely curious, and her mental strength continued to extend, but the farther away, the weaker the energy Lu Ming felt. "Try the power of the Minglian formation!" When his mind returned, Lu Ming stood up. Step! Step! He stomped on the ground, and strands of Mingwen emerged from the ground. These Mingwen intersected and formed a "Matrix." Touch! As Lu Ming took his last step, a War sword flew out of the formation and landed on a mound. Touch! The mound was cut in half. "Sure enough, the Mingwen formation can bring the power of heaven and earth to play a strong offensive force. Is this the true level five Minglian division? It''s amazing!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 685 Understanding the Fourth Potential Now, he had just stepped on level five and only lit a spirit lamp. After that, the more the spirit lamp was lit, the more powerful the Mingwen formation was, and the stronger the attack was. The big array that Lu Ming had just carved was only a three-stage formation with limited attack power. The strength of the Minglian division was related to the strength of the spirit fire, but it was also related to the Mingwen formation. The stronger the spiritual fire, the greater the power of heaven and earth that can be controlled. The more powerful the array was, the more terrifying it became. "Colorful Real Person''s spiritual fire has some experience, even with alchemy and formation, but now it''s too complicated. After refining all of his spiritual fire, we''ll sort it out. Now, we''ll wait for the Mingwen and formation engraved by Dan Dan. Before that, let Minglian''s method go!" Anyway, Liu Yan in the center of the earth was refining Colorful Real Person''s spirit fire all the time. His spirit fire was getting stronger all the time. "Prison tablet!" Lu Ming planned to study the second blood line Prison tablet and the prison god''s deed. With a thought in mind, the Prison tablet emerged. "Prison tablet, Prison tablet, what''s in town? Jiuyou hell?" Lu Ming smiled faintly. Prison tablet, the clouds in front of them have already dispersed, but elsewhere, they are still shrouded in clouds and look mysterious. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lu Ming suddenly realized that he felt an incomparably thick meaning, wrapped in his heart, incomparably clear. "This is the earth? Yes, this is the power of the earth!" Lu Ming''s heart stirred. He stepped on the ground. Slowly, he seemed to be one with the ground. "The power of the earth, yes, this is the power of the earth. This prison tablet is so wonderful that I can feel the power of the earth so clearly!" Lu Ming knew very well that this was all because of the Prison tablet. In the past, when he stepped on the ground, he did not feel this way, but now, there is. It seems that the Prison tablet and the earth are very compatible. Lu Ming had a feeling that as long as he wanted to grasp the power of the earth now, he could quickly grasp it and grasp it. "Do you want to understand?" Lu Ming hesitated. Once he understood the power of the earth, the power he grasped, even the artistic conception of heaven and earth, became four kinds, and his speed of cultivation would inevitably become slower. And the more you understand the artistic conception, the greater the repulsion, and the more difficult it will be to cultivate. Lu Ming had to think about it. "Let''s take a look at the martial arts of the town before we think about it!" Lu Ming sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and in his mind, came the message of the heavenly achievement in prison. During this period of time, he did not take a good look at the heavenly achievement of prison. Immediately, all the content about the heavenly achievement of the prison town echoed in Lu Ming''s mind. Over an hour later, Lu Ming opened his eyes. "What a wonderful skill!" A look of surprise appeared in Lu Ming''s eyes. Without a doubt, the art of purgatory was a kind of martial art, and it was also a kind of bloodline martial art, but it was very different from other martial arts. First of all, there were no fixed moves in the art of purgatory. He was more like a fighting method. After successful training, you can use the power of your blood, one punch, one palm, even one leg, all contain the power of the Prison tablet, suppress everything, the power is extremely terrifying. Even the highest level of cultivation, not only limited to the hands and feet, all parts of the body, can be used to fight, back, shoulder, etc., can contain the strength of the Prison tablet, send out a terrible attack, become a weapon. Besides, the heavenly merit in prison, without a specific grade, has a lot to do with the power of blood. The more powerful the bloodline, the more powerful the Prison tablet will be. If the awakened one is the blood of the ninth grade of the king, then the power of the heaven power of the dungeon can barely reach the power of the first level of the lower level of the demigod level martial arts. If the awakened one is the blood of the first level of the god level, then the power of the heaven power of the dungeon level martial arts can even reach the power of the sixth level of the lower level of the demigod level martial arts. Demigod, Lu Ming''s eyes shone brightly. Others may have awakened at the same level of bloodline, but Lu Ming could always be promoted. This martial art was simply too suitable for Lu Ming. However, there is a requirement for the heavenly achievement of the prison town, which is to give priority to the artistic conception of the earth in order to give off the strongest power, because the artistic conception of the earth is the most compatible with the Prison tablet. "It seems that we still need to understand the power of the earth!" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. But Lu Ming quickly made up his mind and understood. Understanding the power of the earth, the artistic conception of the earth, would greatly improve his fighting power. Moreover, if the artistic conception of the earth was integrated into the dragon god three treasures in the future, the dragon god three treasures would be able to transform into a low-grade demigod level martial arts. It could be said to be a triple kill. Lu Ming went through the contents of the prison work in detail in his mind, and then the blood of the Prison tablet emerged. Lu Ming planned to start to understand the situation of the earth, and when the situation of the earth was a little hot, he would combine the situation of the earth and practice the prison work together. Taking out the ancient tree of enlightenment and putting it beside him, Lu Ming''s mind became extremely clear. He seemed to have merged with the earth beneath him. He seemed to see the island go down to the bottom of the sea and merge with the endless land. The feeling of heaviness, grandeur, vastness, and vicissitudes rippled in Lu Ming''s heart. After a long time, Lu Ming''s body was also filled with the feeling of heaviness, grandeur, vastness, vicissitudes. The power of the earth, the beginning. At this moment, Lu Ming opened his eyes and suddenly got up, with a split palm. Boom! This palm was as heavy as a rock, as if it could crush space. With a loud explosion, Lu Ming stopped, frowning and whispering, "No, come again!" At this moment, he was practicing the art of purgatory. Boom! Boom!... Lu Ming sometimes used his palm, sometimes changed his fist, sometimes turned into a finger, and kept chopping into the air. In this way, Lu Ming practiced for three consecutive days. Three days later, each palm of his hand seemed to contain a huge mountain, and the air was rumbling. After more than ten minutes of training, Lu Ming took a long breath. After three days of training, Lu Ming was barely able to get started, but now he could only use both hands and feet. There was still a distance. As for the whole body, the distance was even greater. In the past few days, Lu Ming did not continue to understand the situation of the earth. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the heat of the earth was still low, and integrate the heat of the earth into the other three kinds of artistic conception, completely merging, otherwise, when the heat of the earth became deeper, it would be even more difficult to merge. The deeper the fire, the stronger the repulsion. "Go and see how Xiaoqing is doing." Lu Ming walked to the other side of the island. Xie Nianqing, on the other side of the island. When he reached the other side of the island, he saw Xie Nianqing standing on the shore, frowning and meditating. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 686 Closed Door Cultivation "Xiaoqing, you have a problem with your cultivation?" Lu Ming walked over and stood side by side with Xie Nianqing. The sea breeze blew up Xie Nianqing''s skirt and her black hair fluttered. At this moment, Xie Nianqing was like a goddess descending from the mortal world. "I don''t know why? Destroying the artistic conception of the wind and the artistic conception of the wind is always a little bit too close to merging!" Xie Nianqing said. "Could it be that the mood of destruction is too strong, so the repulsion is stronger!" Lu Ming guessed. "Not bad!" Xie Nianqing nodded. As expected, it was the same as Lu Ming had guessed. Destroying the artistic conception is an extremely powerful and terrifying artistic conception. It can destroy all things and is even stronger than the artistic conception of the stars of the holy stars. And the artistic conception of wind is the nine common artistic conception. Compared with the destructive artistic conception, there are still some differences. So it''s even harder to integrate. It''s like, it''s hard for a poor person and a rich person to be friends. But it''s much easier for two poor people, or two rich people, to become friends. The destruction of the artistic conception is equivalent to the rich, the artistic conception of the wind is equivalent to the poor, the level is different, the image point is to destroy the artistic conception, disdain to merge with the artistic conception of the wind. Lu Ming pondered for a moment and then said, "Xiaoqing, try this insight!" With a wave of his hand, the ancient tree of enlightenment appeared on the ground. Xie Nianqing was taken aback at first, and then her face changed greatly when she felt it. As she felt it carefully, her face became more and more wonderful. "This... Is this the legendary ancient tree of enlightenment?" Xie Nianqing looked at lu ming and his voice trembled. His eyes were full of disbelief. "That''s right. I was lucky to get a dead branch of an ancient tree of enlightenment. I didn''t expect it to sprout." Lu Ming smiled. "If you show me such a valuable thing, aren''t you afraid that I will take it away from you?" Xie Nianqing blinked his big eyes and looked at lu ming. Lu Ming smiled and said, "Will you?" Poof! Xie Nianqing laughed out loud. At this moment, her smile was incomparably brilliant, incomparably happy. Her beautiful eyes blinked and blinked at lu ming, as if she wanted to engrave him in her heart. "How is it? Are you very touched? You don''t want to marry me, do you? I''m not ready yet!" Lu Ming said with a smile. "Maybe you''re a big head. Hmph, lend me this ancient tree of enlightenment for two days!" Xie Nianqing''s mouth twitched, and then his eyes flashed, "For the sake of your sincerity, I reward you!" With that said, Xie Nianqing suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Ming on the face. Then, with a red face, he took the ancient tree of enlightenment stove and ran away to practice. "Hehe!" Lu Ming touched the place where Xie Nianqing had kissed and giggled. "Boy, why are you here? Make this seat easy to find!" Dan Dan''s voice rang out. He took off his short legs and ran wildly in the air, flying towards lu ming. "Are you ready for the Mingwen and the Mingwen?" Lu Ming looked at Dan Dan. "Well done, but I am exhausted. But I tell you, this seat is now limited in cultivation, the highest can only be carved into a level five Mingwen, and some level five even if the array is higher, there is nothing we can do. We need to wait for this seat to recover more!" Dan Dan spat out a dozen jade cards from his mouth and handed them to Lu Ming. "Only level five?" Lu Ming whispered. "Boy, let me tell you, don''t underestimate my Mingwen and the Mingwen formation. Who is this seat? You don''t have a lot of Mingwen and Mingwen formations in this room. They are very rare and powerful. Many of them are not worse than those six-level formations. In addition to your mental strength, your power is definitely not weaker than the ordinary six-level formations!" Dan Dan explained proudly. "Oh? For the sake of your hard work, these herbs are for you." Lu Ming took out some level-five spiritual herbs and threw them to Dan Dan. Dan Dan gnashed his teeth. What kind of identity was it? Why did anyone need to reward it? It was all its reward. Now, Lu Ming, the little boy, actually took a few level-five herbs and said it was for it. This caused Dan Dan''s angry shell to rise and fall. "What? No, don''t forget it!" Lu ming said. "Yes, yes, of course!" Dan Dan quickly put away the medicine and warned himself that the turtle had to bow under the eaves. Then, he ran away. Lu Ming took out the jade card that Dan Dan gave him and watched. Some of them were level four and five Mingwen, and some were all kinds of Mingwen formations. After Lu Ming watched, he began to understand. In the blink of an eye, three more days passed. Xie Nianqing returned the ancient tree of enlightenment to Lu Ming. "How was it? Did you get anything?" Lu Ming asked. "Some gains. Come on, let''s fight. I need a lot of pressure!" Xie Nianqing said. "Exactly what I want. I was just looking for you to fight!" Lu Ming smiled, and the earth began to fill his body. He also wanted to fight Xie Nianqing, blending the power of the earth with the other three moods. Xie Nianqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "The power of the earth, you actually understand the power of the earth?" "Yeah, I can''t help it!" Lu ming sighed lightly. "What a pervert!" Xie Nianqing muttered. Lu Ming was speechless. Boom! Boom!... After a while, on the island, there was a deafening roar. Above the island, two figures kept crashing together, and the sky kept shaking. After a few hundred moves, the two of them stopped and understood each other. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. Every day, the two of them would fight for a period of time to promote the fusion of artistic conception. For the rest of the time, Lu Ming would train in the martial arts of prison, as well as in various Mingwen and the war with the Mingwen. Lu Ming''s gains were huge, and he was improving every day. Dan Dan had given him many Mingwen, and the Mingwen formation, which he could easily engrave. Lu Ming had already trained his feet in the art of purgatory. Every punch, every palm, every kick of Lu Ming''s fist seemed to contain a Prison tablet that suppressed everything. However, it was too much of a waste of real energy to perform the god''s work in prison. Lu Ming''s primordial state was much more profound than the other martial artists in the same realm, but it still consumed a great deal of energy and could not support many moves. In a few moves, zhen yuan would consume more than half of it. You should know that the inferior demigod level martial arts, even the Linghaijing''s great ability, has less, many of the low level of the Linghaijing great ability, the training is the heaven level of the superior martial arts. Some of them were casual, shabby, and trained in the inferior martial arts. In general, the inferior demigod level martial arts, only the high-level Linghaijing can fully exert their power. "The art of keeping prison in peace can be my trump card. Usually, use as little as possible!" Lu Ming thought to himself. The fusion of the earth''s momentum with the other three kinds of artistic conception also progressed very quickly, which was only a little bit short. After all, Lu Ming had the experience of the first two times, and the current situation of the earth, it is still very weak, and the fusion is faster. Xie Nianqing, after such a long time of training, finally succeeded in merging the artistic conception of destruction with the artistic conception of wind. It made Xie Nianqing''s fighting power, crazy promotion, and the power after destroying the artistic conception and merging the artistic conception with the artistic conception of the wind, which made lu ming very surprised. On this day, the key to the treasure of the martial emperor finally changed. (The end of this chapter)